Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


BOUND   QY   K.NE.l.l>Oti. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


A 


Inter*Commumiatfon 


ros 


LITERARY   MEN,    GENERAL   READERS,   ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


THIRD      SERIES.  —VOLUME      TWELFTH. 
JULY  —  DECEMBER  1867. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    43    WELLINGTON     STREET,    STRAND,    W.C. 

1868. 


AC, 


LIBRARY 

728m 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


d  S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  G,  1867. 


CONTENTS— NO  288. 

NOTES  :  —  Original  MS.  of  Ei™i>  BacriAt/oj,  1  -  English  Car- 
dinals 2  -  Wrilliam  D'Avenant  on  Shakspere,  3  —  Shak- 
speariana:  "Hani  let  "  —  Hamlet  to  Guildenstern—  The 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  "-"King  Henry  VI.  Part  II, 
Ib.  -A  R«lic  of  Waterloo -Trivet:  John  of  Bologna  — 
Irish  Etymology  —  Lake  Habitations  —  "  Imperiale,  a  Tra- 
gedy by  Sir  Ralph  Freeman,"  4. 

QUERIES  -  —  John Peep:  Different  Versions  of  Stories,  5— 
Who  killed  General  Braddock  ?  Ib.  —  A-?nus  Dei  —  "  Arti- 
cles to  be  Observed,"  1549  —  Rev.  Dr.  Blomberg  —  Robert 
Browning's  "Boy  and  Angel"  — "The  Chessboard  of  Life," 
by  Quis  — The  Word  "  Dole"  — Dryden  Queries  — John 
Scotus  Erigena  —  Flaxman's  Design  for  Ceilings  —  Ghosts 
in  the  Red  Sea  — The  Hindu  Trinity  — The  Irish  Grey- 
hound of  Celtic  Times  —  "  Magius  de  Tintinnabulis"  — 
Master  —  Marks  on  China  —  Pare  aux  Cerfs  —  Quotations 
wanted  —  Scottish  Romance  —  Strelley  of  Strelley,  co. 
Nottingham  —  The  Tomb  at  Barbadoes  —  The  Valley  of 
Mont-Cenis  —  "  Vir  Cornub."  —  Seth  Ward,  Bishop  of 
Salisbury,  6. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Bishop  Catrik  or  Ketterick  — 
Bible,  4to,  Oxford,  1769  —  Quotation  —  Charles  Lamb,  9. 

REPLIES :  —  James  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh,  the  Assas- 
sin of  Regent  Moray,  10  —  The  Chevalier  d'Assas,  12  —  The 
Bells  of  St.  Andrews— Walsh  of  Castle  Hoel  — Richard 
Deane,  the  Regicide  —Perjury— Holy  Islands  —  Michael 
Angelo's  "  Last  Judgment "  —  Names  wanted  —  Farren  or 
Furren  Family  —  Arms  in  St.  Winnow  Church  —  Par- 
venche  —  So  called  Grants  of  Arms  —  The  Battle  of  Beauge 
—  Passage  in  Lord  Bacon  —  Obsolete  Phrases:  Champhire 
Posset  —  Archbishop  Whately's  Puzzle  —  Hymn :  "  When 
gathering  Clouds,"  &c.,  14. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ORIGINAL  MS.  OF  EIKHN  BA2IAIKH. 

Some  time  ago  (3rd  S.  viii.  396)  I  ventured  to 
ask  a  question  as  to  the  original  MS.  of  the  Icon 
mentioned  "by  Sir  Thomas  Herbert.  I  still  hold 
the  opinion,  that  the  inquiry  after  this  MS.  has 
"been  singularly  neglected ;  so  much  so,  as  almost 
to  give  point  to  Mr.  Hallam's  sneering  implica- 
tion that  it  never  had  any  real  existence.  That 
such  a  MS.  did  exist,  and  in  a  handwriting  nearly 
resembling  the  king's,  there  can  be  no  doubt ; 
and  it  certainly  is  very  strange,  that,  while  so 
much  inquiry  has  been  made  about  the  account  of 
the  Icon  in  Sir  Thomas's  narrative,  no  one  seems 
to  have  thought  of  seeking  for  the  MS.  of  the 
Icon  itself. 

We  possess  a  series  of  facts  which  seem,  at  any 
rate,  to  encourage  inquiry. 

Wagstaffe  says  that  the  original  MS.  account 
of  the  last  two  years  of  King  Charles  I.,  written 
by  Sir  Thomas  Herbert,  and  afterwards  published, 
was  in  1697  in  the  possession  of  his  widow,  who 
was  "  married  to  Henry  Edmonds,  Esquire,  living 
in  the  town  of  Worsborough,  in  Yorkshire."  It 
is,  therefore,  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that 
such  books  and  papers  as  Sir  Thomas  possessed  at 
his  death,  among  which  appear  to  have  been 
some  given  him  by  King  Charles,  were  also  in 
her  hands ;  and  hence  it  is  not  impossible  but 
that  the  precious  MS.  of  the  Icon  may  have  been 
there  also. 


Now,  certainly  to  within  the  last  few  years, 
Worsborough  Hall  has  continued  in  the  possession 
of  the  direct  descendants  of  this  gentleman, 
Henry  Edmonds,  Esq.  The  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter, 
in  his  History  of  the  Deanery  of  Doncaster,  pub- 
lished in  1831,  gives  the  genealogy  of  the  family, 
notices  the  picturesque  old  hall,  and  says  that  an 
old  cabinet  belonging  to  Sir  Thomas  Herbert,  and 
brought  there  by  his  widow,  is  still  preserved ; 
and  he  goes  on — with  that  gentle  humour  which 
appears  peculiar  to  topographers,  from  Pennant 
downwards — to  say,  that  he  has  never  heard  that 
the  MS.  of  the  Icon  has  been  found  in  a  secret 
drawer  within  it. 

Thomas  Allen  also,  in  his  History  of  the  County 
of  York,  published  in  the  same  year  as  Hunter, 
mentions  the  hall  and  the  Edmonds  family. 

Is  it  too  much  to  ask  that  some  member  of  this 
family  will  inform  us  whether  any  such  papers 
or  books  still  exist— books  given  by  the  king 
would,  doubtless,  be  preserved  with  great  care ; 
or  whether  anything  was  ever  known  in  the 
family  of  such  a  manuscript  ? 

Anthony  Wood  says  that  Sir  Thomas  sent  him, 
the  account  (called  "  Carolina  Threnodia")  of  the 
last  two  years  of  King  Charles,  about  three  years 
before  his  death.  This  might  make  us  fancy  that 
Sir  Thomas  distributed  his  MSS.,  &c.,  carelessly,  if 
it  was  not  clear  from  Wagstaffe's  statement — 
which  describes  the  MS.  as  "  a  book  in  folio,  well 
bound,  fairly  written,  and  consisting  of  83  pages," 
and  which  is  attested  by  five  clergymen  and  two 
esquires,  who  themselves  saw  the  book  at  Wors- 
borough— that  it  must  have  been  a  copy  only 
which  was  sent  to  Wood.  Sir  Thomas  deposited 
papers  in  more  than  one  public  library,  viz.  the 
Bodleian,  and  that  belonging  to  the  cathedral  at 
York  (not  the  action  of  a  careless  man)  5  and 
though  it  is  not  likely  that  the  MS.  of  the  Icon 
was  among  these,  yet  a  search  even  here,  by  some 
one  on  the  spot,  might  not  be  entirely  a  useless 
waste  of  time. 

It  is  no  doubt  quite  possible  that  this  precious 
MS.  may  have  gone  astray,  with  those  "short 
notes  of  occurrences,"  which  Sir  Thomas  says 
"  are  either  lost  or  so  mislaid  in  this  long  interval 
of  time,  and  several  removes  of  my  family,  that 
at  present  I  cannot  find  them ;"  and  the  fact  that 
he  omits  to  state,  that  he  actually  possessed  the 
MS.  \.t  the  time  he  wrote  his  narrative,  may 
strengthen  this  supposition.  I  am  also  unac- 
quainted with  the  exact  circumstances  of  the  pub- 
lication of  his  own  MS.,  independently  of  Wood, 
in  1702 ;  and  cannot,  therefore,  say  whether  the 
circumstances  which  led  to  it  were  such  as  would 
be  likely  to  bring  to  light,  or  to  cause  the  dis- 
persion of  other  MSS. ;  but  I  think  we  have  here  a 
series  of  interesting  and  important  facts.  We  have 
a  positive  assertion  of  Sir  Thomas,  that  he  pos- 
sessed this  MS. ;  we  have  the  certainty  that  books 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[ 3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  G, '67. 


and  property  belonging  to  him  have  been  traced 
to  a  house  which  has  continued  ever  since  in  one 
family,  where  they  have  remained  undisturbed 
for  nearly  two  hundred  years ;  and  we  have  seen 
that  Sir  Thomas,  though  willing  to  communicate 
the  contents  of  his  MSS.,  was  careful  of  them, 
and  regretted  their  loss— and  whether  this  note 
is  so  fortunate  as  to  elicit  such  a  reply  from  the 


Edmunds  family  as  shall  lead  to  farther  dis- 
covery or  no,  I  think  we  are  justified  in  saying 
that  this  part  of  the  inquiry  has  been  overlooked 
even  in  the  exhaustive  analysis  to  which  the  sub- 
ject has  been  subjected. 

J.  HENEY  SHOETHOUSE. 
Beaufort  Road,  Edgbaston. 


ENGLISH  CARDINALS. 

It  may  be  useful  to  preserve  in  "  N.  &  Q."  a 
list  of  English  Cardinals  since  the  Conquest ;   I 


therefore  send  the  following,  which  I  have  care- 
fully compiled,  and  hope  may  be  found  accurate. 

F.  C.  H. 


In  the  Reign  of 

Created  by 

Died 

Robert  Pullen  

Stephen  . 

Lucius  II. 

About  1150 

Nicholas  Breakspear,  Bp.  of  Albano   (afterwards 
Pope  Adrian  IV  )              

Henrv  II. 

Eu^enius  III 

Sept  1   1159 

Boso           

Henry  II. 

Adrian  IV. 

Herbert  Bosham,  Archbp.  of  Benevento    

Henry  II. 
Henry  III. 

Alexander  III. 
Honorius  III. 

1218 

Stephen  Langton,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury  

John 
Henry  III. 

Innocent  III. 

1228. 
1241 

John  Tolet  Bp  of  Portua    

Henry  III. 

Innocent  IV. 

1274 

Robt.  Kelwardlev,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury 
Win  Maclefield" 

Edward  I. 
Edward  I 

Gregory  X.,  1272 
Benedict  XI 

[1279.] 

Walter  Winterburn                ..         ...         

Edward  I. 

Benedict  XL 

Edward  I. 

Martin  IV. 

1287 

Theobald  Stampe       ...         

Edward  I. 

Nicholas  IV. 

Thomas  Joyce            .                      ...        ... 

Edward  II. 

Clement  V 

John  Thoresby,  Archbp.  of  York     
Simon  Langham,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury  
Adam  Eston,  Bp.  of  Hereford          
Thomas  OP      ..                    

Edward  III. 
Edward  III. 
Richard  II. 
Richard  II. 

Urban  V.'" 
Urban  VI. 

[Nov.  6,  1373.1 
[July  22,  1376.] 

Richard  II. 

Boniface  XL 

Thos.  Langley,  Bp.  of  Durham       ...         
Robert  Hallam,  Bp.  of  Salisbury    
Richd.  Clifford,  Bp.  of  London         
Philip  Repington,  Bp.  of  Lincoln    ... 
John  Kempe,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury         
Henry  Beaufort,  Bp.  of  Winchester           
John  Bowet,  Archbp.  of  York         

Thos.  Bourchier,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury   .  .  . 

1 

John  Morton,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury 

Christopher  Bamb  ridge,  Archbp.  of  York  
Thos.  Wolsey,  Archbp.  of  York       
John  Fisher,  Bp.  of  Rochester         
Reginald  Poole,  Archbp.  of  Canterbury     
William  Pevto,  Bp.  of  Salisbury     
William  Allen,  Archbp.  of  Mechlin 
Philip  Howard           

Henry  IV. 
Henry  IV. 
Henry  IV. 
Henrv  IV. 
Henry  VI. 
Henry  VI. 
Henry  VI. 
Edward  IV. 
Edward  V. 
Richard  III. 
Henry  VI.     \ 
Edward  IV. 
Edward  V.     }• 
Richard  III. 
Henrv  VII.    j 
Henry  VIII. 
Henrv  VIII. 
Henry  VIII. 
Mary 
Mary 
Elizabeth 
Charles  II. 

Nicholas  V.,  1452 
Martin  V.  1426 

Alexander  VI.,  1493 

Julius  II.,  1511 
Leo  X.,  1515 
Paul  III.,  1534 
Paul  III.,  1536 
Paul  IV. 
Sixtus  V.,  1587 
Clement  IX.,  1G75 

[Nov.  20,  1437.] 
[Sept.  4,  1417.  J 
[Aug.  20,  1421.] 

[March  22,  1454.] 
[April  11,]  1447. 
[Oct.  20,  1423.] 
[March  30,]  1486. 

Oct.  1500,  set.  90. 

July  14,  1514. 
Nov.  29,  1530,  set.  60. 
June  22,  1535,  set.  76. 
Nov.  25,  1558,  a*.  58. 
April,  1558. 
Oct.  16,  1594,  Kt.  60. 
1690,  set.  61. 

Henry  Stuart,  Bp.  of  Frescati          
Charles  Erskine          

George  III. 
George  III. 

Benedict  XIV.,  1747 
Pius  VII.,  1801 

1807,  set.  82. 
March  19,  1811,  ret.  57. 

Thomas  Weld,  Bp.  of  Amyclae        
Charles  Acton  

William  IV. 
Victoria 

Pius  VIIL,  1830 
Gregorv  XVI  ,  1839 

April  10,  1837,  set.  64. 
June  23,  1847,  set.  44. 

Nicholas  Wiseman,  Archbp.  of  Westminster 

Victoria 

Pius  IX.,  1850 

Feb.  15,  1865,  set.  62. 

[To  render  the  above  list  more  useful  as  an  historical 
document,  we  have  supplied  those  dates  distinguished 
with  brackets.  They  have  been  copied  from  the  Rev. 


Wm.  Stubbs's  valuable  work,  Registrum  Sacrum  Angli- 
canum.—En.  «N.  &  Q."] 


. 


S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


WILLIAM  D'AVENANT  ON  SHAKSPERE. 

Wishing  to  refresh  my  memory  on  the  career 
of  sir  William  D'Avenant,  the  noted  poet  and 
dramatist  of  the  seventeenth  century,  I  had  re- 
course to  the  General  biographical  dictionary  of 
Mr.  Alexander  Chalmers.  The  article  occupies 
five  pages ;  the  authorities  cited  being  the  Bio- 
graphia  Britannica  and  the  writer  himself !  After 
a  proemial  flourish,  which  calls  for  no  remarks, 
we  have  this  exciting  statement  — 

"  Young  Davenant,  who  was  born  Feb.  1605,  very 
early  betrayed  a  poetical  bias,  and  one  of  his  first  at- 
tempts, when  he  was  only  ten  years  old,  was  an  ode  in 
remembrance  of  master  William  Shakspeare:  this  is  a 
remarkable  production  for  one  so  young." 

I  must  here  interpose  some  critical  objections 
to  the  above  statement.  1.  Herringman,  who 
collected  and  published  the  works  of  sir  William 
in  1673,  and  the  widow  of  the  poet,  who  dedi- 
cated the  volume  to  his  royal  highness  the  duke 
of  York,  write  D'Avenant.  2.  Aubrey  and  Wood 
assure  us  that  the  poet  was  born  in  February 
and  baptised  the  3  March  160f .  So  also  wrote 
the  exact  Thomas  Birch  in  1736.  Now  Chalmers, 
with  the  option  of  two  admissible  modes  of  stat- 
ing the  historic  year,  adopts  a  deceptive  mode  — 
which  contradicts  what  immediately  follows.  3. 
The  assumption  that  the  ode  in  question  was 
written  when  D'Avenant  was  only  ten  years  old, 
though  made  by  an  editor  of  twenty-one  royal 
octavo  volumes  of  English  verse,  needs  no  refuta- 
tion— but  I  shall  produce  the  plain  words  which 
gave  rise  to  the  travesty :  — 

"  Thus  much  is  certain,  that  our  author  [D'Avenant] 
admired  Shakespear  more  than  any  English  poet,  and 
that  one  of  the  first  essays  of  his  muse  was  a  poem  upon 
his  death,  which  happened  when  Davenant  was  about 
ten  years  old."— John  Campbell,  esq.  1750.  (B.  B.  vol.  iii.) 

The  authoritative  text  of  the  ode  on  Shakspere 
is  contained  in  Madagascar ;  with  other  poems.  By 
W.  Davenant.  London,  printed  by  John  Haviland 
for  Thomas  Walkly  — 1638.  12°.  This  small 
volume  has  been  too  much  slighted  by  those  who 
should  have  examined  it,  and  the  consequence  has 
been  a  series  of  errors.  In  1648  Moseley  pub- 
lished a  second  edition  of  it  with  a  mutilated 
line,  which  quite  destroys  the  sense  of  the  stanza ; 
and  in  1673  Herringman  adopted  the  same  mu- 
tilation. In  1780  Malone  judiciously  added  the 
ode  to  the  commendatory  poems  on  Shakspere. 
He  misplaced  it,  however ;  adopted  the  mutilated 
line  of  Moseley  or  Herringman ;  and  in  1790  re- 
peated his  former  error.  In  1793  Steevens  set 
aside  his  propensity  to  critical  censure,  and  im- 
plicitly adopted  the  error  of  Malone;  and  in 
1803  Isaac  Reed,  who  had  accepted  the  literary 
legacy  of  Steevens,  with  regard  to  his  revised 
notes  on  the  plays  of  Shakspere,  adopted  the  old 
error,  with  an  addition  which  converts  another 


stanza  into  nonsense  !  In  1810  the  old  error  was 
repeated  by  Chalmers  in  the  work  to  which  he 
refers  as  one  of  his  authorities,  and  it  came  forth 
once  more  under  the  auspices  of  James  Boswell 
in  1821.  So  ends  my  case.  The  offence  is  neither 
more  nor  less  than  this — the  promotion  of  a  cap- 
tive to  the  rank  of  captain  without  due  authority ! 

I  must  add  that  Lowndes  misdates  the  Mada- 
gascar of  1638,  and  that  Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  the 
unsparing  Aristarchus  of  bibliographic  literature, 
gives  both  the  title  of  the  volume,  and  its  curious 
votive  inscription,  incorrectly, 

BOLTON  CORNET. 

Barnes,  S.W. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"  The  swaggering  upspring  reels." 

Hamlet,  Act  I.  Sc.  4. 

There  has  been  lately  published  in  Germany 
(Brockhaus,  Leipzig)  a  new  edition  of  Chapman's 
Tragedy  of  Alphonsus,  Emperor  of  Germany ', 
edited  by  Dr.  Karl  Elze  of  Dessau.  The  learned 
editor  has  added  numerous  notes  and  a  preface 
full  of  research,  showing  there  was  a  far  greater 
intercourse  between  England  and  Germany  in 
those  times  than  is  generally  imagined.  The 
work  cannot  fail  to  be  welcomed  in  this  country 
as  a  valuable  contribution  to  Elizabethan  litera- 
ture, especially  as  both  notes  and  introduction  are 
written  in  English.  At  p.  83,  we  read  — 

"  An  Almain  and  an  upspring  that  is  all." 
To  this  passage  the  editor  appends  the  following 
note :  — 

" '  Upspring '  neither  means  an  '  upstart,'  as  most 
Shaksperian  editors  [as  well  as  Nares,  though  he  cites 
the  present  line  from  Alphonsus~\  have  imagined,  nor  the 
German  '  WalzerJ  as  Schlegel  has  translated  it  in  Hamlet, 
I.  4,  but  it  is  the  '  Hiipfauf,'  the  last  and  consequently 
the  wildest  dance  at  the  old  German  merrymakings.  See 
Ayrer's  Dramen,  ed.  by  Keller,  iv.  2840  and  2846  :  — 

Ey,jetzt  rjeht  erst  der  hupffanff  an. 

Ey,  Herr,jetzt  kummt  erst  der  hupffauff. 

No  epithet  could  therefore  be  more  appropriate  to  this 
drunken  dance  than  Shakspere's  'swaggering.'  I  need 
hardly  add,  that '  upspring '  is  an  almost  literal  transla- 
tion of  the  German  name." 

ROBT.  CAETWKIGHT,  M.D. 


HAMLET  TO  GUILDENSTEKN  : — 

"  I  am  but  mad  north-north-west :  when  the  wind  is 
southerly,  I  know  a  hawk  from  a  hand-saw." — Hamlet, 
Act  II.  Sc.  2. 

As  I  can  find  no  explanation  of  this  proverb,  I 
will  attempt  one,  by  reading  anser  for  hand-saw. 
"I  know  a  hawk  from  an  anser"  or  goose,  this 
being  the  generic  name  for  our  domestic  water- 
fowl. In  the  ignorant  mouth  it  soon  became 
handser  (conveying  no  meaning),  and  at  last  hand- 
saio,  bearing  a  very  inadequate  one.  Had  the 
expression  occurred  in  a  speech  of  the  forgetful 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  JULY  G,  '67. 


and  garrulous,  but  still  shrewd  old  man,  Polo 
nius,  we  might  have  understood  that  he  knew  th 
difference  between  Hamlet  the  royal  bird,  wheL 
himself,    and  the  silly  fowl  that  "love  had  now 
likened  him  to.     As  it  is,  we  understand  that  h 
advises  his  friend  that  he  is  only  mad  for  th 
nonce,  as  it  suits  him ;  and  when  he  chooses  t< 
be  sane,  he  can  distinguish  differences  as  well  a 
another.  J.  A.  G. 

Carisbrooke. 

"THE  MERRY  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR"  (3rd  S 
xi.  461.)  — 

"  The  luce  is  a  fresh  fish :  the  salt  is  an  old  coat." 

I  do  not  see  that  it  is  at  all  necessary  to  establish 
a  connection  between  the  above  line  and  the  visit 
of  the  Danish  monarch,  as  is  attempted  by  MR. 
PROWETT.  Amongst  the  decorations  at  the  coro- 
nation of  James  I.,  it  is  very  probable  that  his 
arms  were  impaled  with  those  of  his  consort,  the 
davyMer  of  the  King  of  Denmark,  or  hers  asso- 
ciated with  his  collaterally,  and  so  the  singular 
charge  of  the  stockfish  would  be  publicly  known. 
It  appears  to  me  exceedingly  likely  that  the  words 
were  added  in  reference  to  the  queen's  arms,  and 
if  not  before,  for  the  representation  before  the 
king  in  1604. 

Nothing  which  throws  the  least  light  on  Shake- 
speare's writings  can  be  deemed  unimportant,  and 
in  this  case,  I  think,  thanks  to  "N.  &  Q.,"  a  very 
interesting  fact  is  educed  from  what  has  been 
considered  a  dark  and  unmeaning  passage. 

PHILIP  E.  MASEY. 
24,  Old  Bond  Street,  W. 


"  The  gaudy,  blabbing,  and  remorseful  day." 

King  Henry  VI.,  Part  II.  Act'l.  Sc.  1. 

The  terms  "gaudy"  and  "  blabbing  "  seem  very 
inapplicable  to  anything  remorseful,  or  even  pity- 
ful,  if  we  must  take  the  word  with  such  a  mean- 
ing. Would  not  a  remorseful  man  be  more 
inclined  to  be  sullen  and  taciturn  ?  Shakspeare 
was  a  complete  master  of  metaphor;  his  poetic 
instinct  was  unerring.  Query  then,  1.  Is  it 
Shakspeare' s  ?  2.  If  not,  how  much  more  of 
King  Henry  VI.  is  not  Shakspeare's  ?  3.  Is  the 
play  of  King  Henry  VI,,  in  three  parts,  not  a 
single  play  of  Shakspeare's,  in  five  acts,  largely 
interpolated  by  some  unknown  hand  ?  J.  S. 


A  RELIC  OF  WATERLOO. — Including  amongst 
its  readers  and  correspondents  so  large  an  infusion 
of  our  Continental  neighbours,  to  their  kindness 
in  a  future  number  of  "N.  &  Q.'?  the  writer  will 
probably  be  indebted  for  an  explanation  of  an 
official  seal  picked  up  immediately  after  the  battle 
on  the  field  of  Waterloo  by  an  English  captain  of 
artillery,  in  whose  family  it  has  remained  ever 


since.  It  is  in  the  form  of  an  engraved  stamp 
composed  of  brass  attached  to  an  ebony  handle, 
bearing  on  the  lace  of  the  shield  the  figure  of  an 
imperial  eagle  crowned,  with  wings  extended,  and 
clasping  in  its  talons  a  massive  kejr  with  the 
initials  apparently  "  C.  J.  P."  in  a  monogram 
depending  from  the  key.  Surrounding  the  im- 
press are  the  words  "  Payeur  de  la  Guerre." 
As  a  tradition  exists  that  Napoleon  delighted, 
whenever  an  opportunity  allowed,  in  paying  his 
troops  himself  when  on  active  service,  is  it  not 
possible  that  this  seal  was  specially  employed, 
honoris  causa,  when  the  emperor  so  played "  the 
paymaster  ?  C.  R.  H. 

TRIVET  :  JOHN  OF  BOLOGNA. — In  Trivet,  under 
the  year  1250,  it  is  said :  "  Hoc  anno  primum 
celebratum  est  Londoniis,  sub  Magistro  Joanne, 
episcopo  Bosonensi,  fratrum  prsedicatorum  capitu- 
lum  generale." 

A  note  to  this  passage  in  the  edition  of  Trivet, 
published  by  the  Historical  Society,  p.  238,  indi- 
cates that  the  person  referred  to  is  the  celebrated 
Dominican  preacher,  John  of  Vicenza.  But  John 
of  Vicenza  was  neither  a  bishop  nor  master  of 
the  order  of  Dominicans.  The  person  mentioned 
by  Trivet  is  evidently  John,  who  resigned  the 
bishopric  of  Bologna,  and  was  afterwards  chosen 
master  of  the  order,  and  whose  death  is  recorded 
in  Baronius,  Ann.  Eccl.  under  the  year  1253,  with 
a  quotation  from  Capistranatus  respecting  him. 

F.  B. 

IRISH  ETYMOLOGY. — Permit  me,  a  student  of 
;he  Irish  language,  to  correct  a  singular  misappre- 
lension  of  the  meaning  of  the  compound  word, 
lj.Aij-c-rUtoifi    (bolg-an-t-slatoir},     by    the 
writer   of  the  interesting  review  of   Kennedy's 
Legends   and  Fictions   of  the  Irish  Kelts,  which 
appeared  in  The  Times  of  Friday,  May  31.     The 
word  is  a  compound  of  two  nouns  with  the  article 
W  interposed;  bo  l-^a  bag  or  wallet,  and  foUjji — 
he    genitive  of  folAiji  —  a  provision,  a  getting, 
a  collection,    and    literally  means    a  wallet   of 
jollections,   a  magazine,   a  miscellany,    and  not 
'  bag-of-dirt,"  as  the  reviewer  ludicrously  mis- 
;akes.   In  the  Munster  dialect  the  word  is  written 
5-AT>c_|-oUcAi  ft.     The  last  word  of  the  corn- 
sound,  foUiJi,   has  been  obviously  confounded 
with  rolcAiji,  the  genitive  of  the  noun  J*  lc<  p  = 
dirt.     The  introduction  of  the  adventitious  letter 
before  folAijt  is  owing  to  a  euphonic  law  of 
he  Gaelic  called  eclipsis,  which  here  silences  the 
sibilant  by  the  substitution  of  the  t  mute. 

JOHN  EUGENE  O'CAVANAGH. 

LAKE  HABITATIONS.  —  In  Lazistan,  on  the  bor- 
ers of  Asia  Minor  and  Georgia,  it  is  stated  by 
^.mede'e  Jaubert  in  his  Voyage  en  Armenie  et  en 
'erse,  p.  100,  that  the  Lazes  have  their  habita- 


3**  S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tions  scattered  about  here  and  there  on  the  crests 
of  the  mountains  near  the  shores  of  the  sea.  They 
are  of  wood  and  raised  on  posts.  The  lower  part 
is  not  inhabited  on  account  of  the  dampness  of 
the  soil,  and  the  upper  story  is  surrounded  by  a 
covered  gallery.  I  may  observe  that  such  mode  of 
building  is  not  uncommon  in  Turkey,  but  some- 
times the  lower  part  is  walled  in  on  two  or  three 
sides  as  a  stable  for  cattle,  or  as  a  covered  place 
for  the  use  of  the  men  or  women  servants. 

Xenophon  found  the  Lazian  house  among  the 
then  inhabitants,  the  Mossunekes,  during  the  re- 
treat of  the  ten  thousand.  \ 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  only  some  of  the 
Lazian  dwellings  are  in  the  nature  of  lake  houses 
or  cranoges.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

"IMPERIALS,  A  TRAGEDY  BY  SIR  RALPH  FREE- 
MAN."—The  first  edition  of  this  work,  noticed  in 
Mr.  Carew  Hazlitt's  Handbook  of  Popular  Poetical 
and  Dramatic  Literature,  is  of  the  date  of  1640. 
I  possess  a  copy  of  the  date  of  1639. 

H.  ST.  J.  M. 


JOHNNY    PEEP:    DIFFERENT   VERSIONS  OF 
STORIES. 

In  Allan  Cunningham's  one  vol.  edition  of 
Burns'  Life  and  Works,  p.  331,  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing :  — 

"  Burns  was  one  day  at  a  cattle-market  held  in  a  town 
in  Cumberland,  and,  in  the  bustle  that  prevails  on  these 
occasions,  he  lost  sight  of  some  of  the  friends  who  ac- 
companied him.  He  pushed  to  a  tavern,  opened  the  door 
of  every  room,  and  merely  looked  in,  till  at  last  he  came 
to  one  in  which  three  jolly  Cumberland  blades  were  en- 
joying themselves.  As  he  withdrew  his  head,  one  of 
them  shouted  '  Come  in,  Johnny  Peep ! '  Burns  obej'ed 
the  call,  seated  himself  at  the  table,  and,  in  a  short  time, 
was  the  life  and  soul  of  the  party.  In  the  course  of  their 
merriment,  it  was  proposed  that  each  should  write  a  stanza 
of  poetry,  and  put  it  with  half-a-crown  below  the  candle- 
stick, with  this  stipulation,  that  the  best  poet  was  to  have 
his  halfcrown  returned,  while  the  other  three  were  to  be 
expended  to  treat  the  party.  What  the  others  wrote  has 
now  sunk  into  oblivion.  Burns's  stanza  ran  thus  :  — 
"  '  Here  am  I,  Johnny  Peep, 

I  saw  three  sheep, 
And  these  three  sheep  saw  me ; 

Half-a-crown  a-piece 

Will  pay  for  their  fleece, 

And  so  Johnny  Peep  gets  free.' 

"  The  stanza  of  the  Ayrshire  Ploughman  being  read, 
a  roar  of  laughter  followed,  and  while  the  palm  of  victory 
was  unanimously  voted  to  Burns,  one  of  the  Englishmen 
exclaimed, '  In  God's  name,  who  are  you  ?  '  An  explana- 
tion ensued,  and  the  happy  party  did  not  separate  the 
same  day  they  met." 

In  Traits  and  Stories  of  the  Scottish  People,  by 
the  Rev.  Charles  Rogers,  LL.D.  (1867),  p.  60,  I 
find  the  following :  — 

"  Sir  William  Drummond, 'happening  to  be  in  London, 
proceeded  to  a  tavern  where  several  of  his  brother  poets 


were  in  the  habit  of  convening.  Before  presenting  him- 
self, he  peeped  into  the  apartment  to  discover  who  were 
present.  He  was  observed,  and  the  party  called  on  him 
to  enter.  He  found  assembled  Sir  William  Alexander, 
Sir  Robert  Kerr,  Michael  Drayton,  and  Ben  Jonson. 
After  an  evening's  enjoyment,  the  bards  fell  a  rhyming 
about  the  reckoning.  They  owned  that  all  their  verses 
were  inferior  to  Drummond's,  which  ran  thus :  — 

" « I,  Bo-Peep, 

See  you  four  sheep, 

And  each  of  you  his  fleece : 
The  reckoning  is  five  shilling  ; 
If  each  of  }rou  be  willing, 

It's  fifteen  pence  a-piece.'  " 

Which  of  these  is  the  true  story  ?  They  can 
hardly  both  be  so.  Mr.  Rogers  gives  no  authority 
for  his  version.  It  is  possible  that  Burns's  verses 
may  have  astonished  three  Cumberland  farmers; 
but  it  is  not  very  likely  that  Drayton  and  Jonson 
can  have  gone  into  raptures  over  those  attributed 
to  Drummond.  On  the  face  of  it,  the  first  is  the 
more  probable.  Is  the  merit  of  either  epigram 
sufficient  to  make  the  question  worth  an  answer  ? 
H.  K. 

WHO  KILLED  GENERAL  BRADDOCK? 

[The  following  interesting  contribution  to  English 
biography  has  reached  us  in  the  shape  of  a  cutting  from 
The  Picayune,  forwarded  to  us  from  Paris.  —  ED. 

"  N.  &  Q."] 

"  LETTER  FROM  PLAQUEMINES. 

(Special  Correspondence  of  The  Picayune.) 

"  Parish  of  Plaquemines,  May  31,  1867. 

"  In  the  absence  of  local  news,  allow  me  to  entertain 
your  readers  to-day  with  a  subject  which  is  not  entirely 
devoid  of  interest. 

"  Who  killed  Gen.  Braddock  ?  Gordon,  in  his  History 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  after  him  Monette,  in  his  History  of 
the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,  answer  that  a  provincial 
named  Thomas  Fawcett  was  supposed  to  have  committed 
the  deed.  The  general  had  cut  down  a  provincial,  for 
disobeying  orders  in  sheltering  himself  from  the  enemy's 
fire.  The  brother,  who  witnessed  the  act,  determined  to 
avenge  his  death,  and  awaited  the  first  opportunity, 
when  he  lodged  his  ball  in  the  body  of  his  overbearing 
commander. 

"  Now,  if  the  following  account  be  correct,  a  Capt. 
Robert  Allison  it  was  who  shed  the  blood  of  Gen. 
Braddock. 

"  The  disastrous  defeat  of  this  famous  general  on  the 
9th  of  July,  1755,  in  the  expedition  against  Fort  Du- 
quesne,  now  Pittsburg,  is  well  known,  says  a  writer  in 
the  March  number  of  the  Historical  Magazine.  In  his 
extreme  self-confidence  and  presumption,  disregarding 
the  warnings  of  Washington,  he  fell  into  an  ambuscade 
of  French  and  Indians,  seven  miles  from  the  fort ;  and 
after  having  five  horses  shot  under  him,  was  mortally 
wounded,  and  the  whole  army  then  retreated  in  great 
disorder,  leaving  their  wounded  and  baggage  to  the 
mercy  of  the  savage  foe. 

"  Now,  I  am  informed  by  a  most  respectable  gentleman, 
a  native  of  Iredell  county,  North  Carolina,  where  he  has 
always  lived — James  S.  Allison,  Esq.,  now  fifty-four  years 
old — that  when  he  was  a  small  boy  his  father  lived  on 
the  same  with  his  grandfather,  William  Allison,  and  his 
grandmother,  Agnes  Allison,  whose  original  name  was 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3rd    S.XII.  JUI.Y6,'67. 


Allison,  and  the  cousin  of  her  husband.  That  she  was  in 
Philadelphia  county,  Pa.,  her  parents  having  come  from 
Ireland  and  settled  there  ;  and  that  she  died  in  18-4,  aged 
about  eighty  years.  That  she  told  him,  the  sai  1  James 
S.  Allison,  many  a  time  that  she  had  an  old  brother  by 
the  name  of  Robert  Allison,  who  was  a  captain  in  Brad- 
dock's  army,  in  the  advanced  guard  ;  and  tiiat  this 
brother— who  was  also  in  several  skirmishes  with  the 
Indians  in  connection  with  General,  then  Col.  Washing- 
ton, and  also  a  captain  in  the  Pennsylvania  troops  in  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  was  killed  near  the  close  of  it— 
always  told  her  that  when  they  fell  into  the  ambuscade  in 
Braddock's  campaign,  and  many  had  been  killed,  and 
especially  the  officers,  they  could  not  see  the  enemy 
among  the  trees  and  bushes,  nor  defend  themselves,  and 
the  general  would  not  let  them  retreat ;  then  that  he,  the 
said  Capt.  Eobert  Allison,  directed  his  orderly  sergeant 
to  shoot  him,  in  order  that  they  might  get  out  of  the 
difficulty  without  any  further  useless  sacrifice  of  life. 
This  officer,  instead  of  shooting  the  general,  shot  several 
horses  under  him;  and  then  that  he,  the  said  Capt. 
Robert  Allison,  took  the  gun  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
officer  and  shot  Braddock  himself.  That  he  told  her,  his 
sister,  Agnes  Allison,  not  to  make  this  public  at  that 
time,  for  he  would  be  hung  for  it. 

"  My  informant,  however,  born  in  1812,  often  heard 
her  speak  of  it,  up  to  1834,  when  she  died  ;  and  he  had 
more  knowledge  of  it  than  the  other  grandchildren,  for 
he  was  the  oldest  grandchild,  and  was  often  in  the  com- 
pany of  his  grandmother.  The  two  families  used  water 
from  the  same  spring,  in  the  lower  end  of  Iredell  county, 
N.  C.,  to  which  his  grandparents  had  emigrated  from 
Pennsylvania,  before  the  revolution. 

"  The  name  Robert  is  a  prevailing  name  to  various 
branches  of  the  extensive  Allison  family  in  this  country  ; 
the  writer  has  known  of  at  least  six  of  that  name.  The 
allegations  of  this  old  lady  on  other  points,  so  far  as  they 
go,  correspond  with  the  various  histories,  but  she  never 
read  any  history  of  the  transaction.  And  no  family, 
either  in  Pennsylvania  or  in  several  adjacent  counties  in 
North  Carolina,  is  of  higher  respectability  than  the  name 
of  Allison.  There  is  no  essential  improbability  in  the 
statement,  and  it  is  believed  that  in  the  Mexican  war, 
and  the  more  recent  war,  in  our  land,  cases  of  this  kind 
have  often  occurred  where  officers  in  the  army  have  been 
purposely  shot  by  their  own  men. 

"  There  would"  seem  to  be  no  motive  for  Capt.  Robert 
Allison  to  claim  this  deed  for  himself,  if  it  were  not  the 
fact.  He  would  be  liable  to  condign  punishment  if  the 
matter  came  to  light ;  hence  a  good  reason  for  not  having 
it  known  out  of  the  family  for  a  long  time,  and  till  the 
danger  was  past. 

"  By  way  of  conclusion,  let  it  be  stated  here  that,  ac- 
cording to  Bancroft,  Braddock  had  five  horses  disabled 
under  him  ;  at  last  a  bullet  entered  his  right  side,  and  he 
fell  mortally  wounded.  He  was  with  difficulty  brought 
off  the  field,  and  borne  in  the  train  of  the  fugitives.  All 
the  first  day  he  was  silent ;  but  at  night  he  roused  him- 
self to  say :  «  Who  would  have  thought  of  it  ? '  On  the 
night  of  the  12th  of  July,  he  roused  from  his  lethargy  to 
say,  '  We  shall  better"  know  how  to  deal  with  them 
another  time,'  and  died.  His  grave  may  still  be  seen, 
near  the  national  road,  about  a  mile  west  of  Fort 
Necessity. 

"  Edward  Braddock  was  born  in  Perthshire,  about  the 
year  1715,  and  died  near  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  on  the  13th  of 
July,  1755.  He  had  served  with  distinction  in  Spain, 
Portugal,  and  Germany.  GLEANER." 


AGNUS  DEI. — 

"  An  ancient  Agnus  Dei,  found  on  board  the  '  Guil- 
laume  Tell,'  after  its  capture  by  the  English.  It  was  sung 
by  two  priests,  who  stood  chanting  on  deck  till  killed  by 
the  shot  from  our  vessel." — Latrobe,  Sacred  Music,  iii. 
1GO. 

What  is  known  of  this  incident,  raid  where  can 
a  full  account  be  seen  ?  J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 

"ARTICLES  TO  BE  OBSERVED,"  1549. — At  vol.  v. 
p.  243  of  Mr.  Pocock's  recent  edition  of  Burnet's 
History  of  the  Reformation  (being  No.  33  of  the 
collection  of  Records,  part  ii.  book  i.)  is  a  docu- 
ment headed  — 

"  Articles  to  be  followed  and  observed,  according  to 
the  King's  Majesty's  Injunctions  and  Proceedings." 

It  consists  of  a  series  of  orders  or  injunctions, 
and  begins  with  the  words  — 

"That  all  parsons,  vicars,  and  curates  omit  in  the 
reading  of  the  injunctions  all  such  as  make  mention  of 
the  popish  mass,  of  chantries,  &c." 

Burnet  appears  to  have  got  it  in  manuscript 
from  Dr.  Johnstone,  an  antiquary  of  that  day ;  but 
such  of  Dr.  Johnstone's  papers  "as  are  still  'extant 
appear  to  be  at  Campsall  Park,  near  Doncaster, 
and  Mr.  Pocock  says  this  document  is  not  among 
them.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  us 
whether  the  original  or  an}^  contemporary  dupli- 
cate or  authentic  copy  be  now  in  existence,  either 
in  episcopal  registries  or  private  collections  or 
elsewhere  ?  The  document  has  no  date.  Burnet 
treats  it  as  belonging  to  the  year  1549  or  there- 
abouts. Cardwell  has  reprinted  it  from  Burnet  in 
Documentary  Annals  of  the  Church,  i.  63.  2. 

REV.  DE.  BLOMBERG.— Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents inform  me  as  to  the  authentic  parent- 
age of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Bloaiberg,  -who  was 
sometime  Vicar  of  Cripplegate  ?  He  was  also  a 
Canon  of  St.  Paul's ;  and  he  likewise  held  an 
official  position  at  court,  viz.,  as  Clerk  of  the  Royal 
Closet,  or  Dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal.*  H. 

ROBERT  BROWNING'S  "Bor  AND  ANGEL."  — 
Will  some  student  of  Browning  oblige  me  with 
answers  to  two  questions  anent  this  enigmatical 
little  poem? — 1.  What  is  its  precise  inner  mean- 
ing ?  2.  On  what  legend  is  it  founded  ? 

With  regard  to  my  first  question.  I  see  dimly 
in  the  poem  a  comparison  of  three  kinds  of  praise, 
viz.,  human,  ceremonial,  and  angelic.  Farther,  I 
see  dimly  a  contrasting  of  Gabriel's  humility  with 
Theocrite's  ambition. 

With  regard  to  my  second  question.     Is  there 


[*  Dr.  Blomberg's  father  was  a  British  officer  quar- 
tered in  the  West  Indies,  where  he  died  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  reign  of  George  III.  There  is  a  marvellous 
story  told  of  him,  that  on  the  evening  of  his  death  his 
shade  appeared  to  Major  Torriano  and  another  officer 
stationed  in  St.  Kitts.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  2»d  S.  vi.  50,  and 
Dr.  Whalley's  Journals  and  Correspondence,  ii.  419. — ED.] 


S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


any  legend  of  Gabriel  having  once  occupied  the 
papal  chair?  I  happen  to  remember  a  supposed 
occupation  thereof  by  the  archfiend  (see  Defoe's 
History  of  the  Devil,  and  elsewhere),  but  not  by 
an  archangel. 

This  poem  of  "  The  Boy  and  the  Angel "  has 
been  recalled  to  me  by  reading  "  Kynge  Roberd 
of  Cysille  "  (Hazlitt's  Early  Popular  Poetry,  vol.  i. 
p.  264).  There  is  a  general  analogy  (by  contrast, 
perhaps,  rather  than  likeness)  between  the  two 
poems,  which  points,  I  think,  to  the  existence  of 
a  legend  kindred  to  u  Kynge  Roberd  "  as  the  pro- 
totype of  Browning's  poem  rather  than  to  "  Kynge 
Roberd"  itself  as  that  prototype.  There  are 
verbal  similarities,  however.  For  instance, — 

"  More  blysse  me  schalle  befalle 
In  hevyn  amonge  my  ferys  alle, 
Ye,  in  oon  owre  of  a  day, 
Then  in  erthe,  y  dar  welle  saye, 
In  an  hundurd  thousand  yere." 

(Kynge  Roberd  of  Cysille.^ 

"  With  God  a  day  endures  alway, 
A  thousand  years  are  but  a  day." 

(Boy  and  Angel.} 

The  poem  of  "  The  Lyfe  of  Roberte  the  Deuyll" 
(Hazlitt's  Early  Popular  Poetry,  vol.  i.  p.  246), 
kindred  to  "  Kynge  Roberd  of  Cysille,"  but  in  no 
way  kindred  to  "  The  Boy  and  the  Angel,"  has  a 


"  And  on  the  good  frydaye  to  churche  he  went  ywis, 
Towardes  the  quyere,  &  nothing  dyd  saye; 
For  that  daye  the  Pope  sayed  all  the  seruyce." 
which  is  strangely  suggestive  of  Browning's 
"  This  Easter  Day,  the  Pope  at  Rome 
Praises  God  from  Peter's  dome." 

To  "Syr  Gowghter"  and  the  Jovinianus  story 
of  "  Gesta  Romanorum,"  I  have  not  present  ac- 
cess ;  but  both,  I  fancy  (while  akin  to  "  Kynge 
Roberd  of  Cysille  "),  have  nothing  in  common 
with  "  The  Boy  and  the  Angel." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JTJN. 

"  THE  CHESSBOAED  OP  LIFE,"  BY  Quis. — Who 
is  author  of  this  miscellany  of  clever  papers — 
criticisms,  sketches,  &c.  (1858.  London :  Jas. 
Blackwood)?  The  preface  is  signed  D.  E.  R.  I. 

THE  WORD  "DOLE." — In  Longfellow's  transla- 
tion of  Dante  (London,  Routledge  and  Sons),  occurs 
the  following  passage  from  the  Inferno,  relative  to 
the  inscription  over  the  gates  of  hell :  — 
"  Through  me  the  way  is  to  the  city  dolent ; 
Through  me  the  way  is  to  eternal  dole,"  &c. 

The  original  is  — 

"  Per  me  si  va  nella  citta  doleute ; 
Per  me  si  va  nell'  eterno  dolore,"  &c. 

My  query  is  this,  —  Is  there  any  warrant  in 
modei'n  authors  for  the  use  of  the  word  "  dole  "  in 
the  sense  of  sorrow  or  pain?  In  Milton  and 
Shakspeare  I  know  it  is  used  in  this  sense.  I  may 
also  remark,  that  "  city  dolent "  does  not  appear 


to  be  a  very  happy  or  appropriate  translation  of 
citta  dolente.  J.  DALTON. 

Norwich. 

DRYDEN  QUERIES. — I  have  to  thank  several 
obliging  contributors  who  have  sent  useful  answers 
to  various  queries  of  mine  relating  to  Dryden  and 
his  works.  An  attentive  examination  of  his 
writings  raises  many  nice  questions,  and  he  has 
not  yet  been  well  edited.  I  venture  to  trouble 
you  with  a  few  more  Dryden  queries. 

1.  What  is  the  meaning  of  these  two  lines  in 
the  poem  addressed  to  Chancellor  Clarendon  ?   Is 
there  any  passage  of  a  Greek  or  Roman  author 
which  Dryden  had  in  his  mind  when  he  com- 
pared Clarendon's  "brow  "  to  Olympus'  top  ? — 

"  And,  like  Olympus'  top,  the  impression  wears 
Of  love  and  friendship  writ  in  former  years." 

2.  Where  does  this  Latin  passage  come  from, 
ascribed  by  Dryden  to  Pliny  the  Younger?  — 
"  Nee  sunt  parum  multi  qui  carpere  amicos  suos 
judicium  vocant."     (Preface  to  Annus  Mirabilis.~) 

3.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  words,  "  the 
town   so  called  from  them"   in  these  'lines  of 
"  Absalom  and  Achitophel,"  stating  that  the  old 
Londoners  were  Roman  Catholics  (Jebusites)  ?  — 

"  The  inhabitants  of  old  Jerusalem 
Were  Jebusites ;  the  town  so  called  form  them, 
And  theirs  the  native  right." 

4.  What  is  the  meaning  of  "  Honest  Will,  and 
so  he  died"  in  the  play  The  Wild  Gallant,  Act  I. 
Sc.  2?— of  "The  famous   Cobler,   who    taught 
Walsingham  to  the  blackbirds"  in  Limberham, 
Act  I.  Sc.  1  ?— of  "  Call  me  cut "  in  Troilus  and 
Cressida,  Act  III.  Sc.  2 ;   and  of  neyes  in  same 
part   of  same  play — "  Do  the  neyes  twinkle    at 
him?"  CH. 

JOHN  SCOTUS  ERIGENA. — In  William  and  Mary 
Hewitt's  Ruined  Abbeys  and  Castles,  p.  48,  the 
following  curious  passage  occurs :  — 

"  John  Scotus  Erigena,  an  Irish  missionary  of  the  ninth 
century,  settled  at  the  court  of  Charles  the  Bald,  in  his 
work,  Margarita  Philosophic,  first  broached  the  system 
of  Phrenology.  A  copy  of  this  work  is  said  to  be  in 
the  library  of  Oxford  or"  Cambridge.  It  is  said  that  the 
human  skull  is  mapped  out  into  organs  similar  to  those 
of  Gall." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  me  any 
information  about  this  extraordinary  statement  ? 
I  should  be  much  obliged  by  an  extract  from  the 
work  in  question  in  illustration  of  this  subject. 

C.  0.  G.  N. 

FLAXMAN'S  DESIGN  FOR  CEILINGS,  ETC. — The 
ceilings  of  the  drawing-room  floor  at  No.  53, 
Portland  Place,  have  attracted  my  attention  by 
their  chaste  and  beautiful  design,  executed  in 
plaster,  with  medallion  paintings;  and  I  have  since 
discovered  that  the  adjoining  house,  No.  52,  for- 
merly the  property  of  the  late  Mr.  Knight  of 
Wolverley,  Worcestershire,  but  now  of  B.  Bond 


NOTES  AND    QUEKIES. 


[3'd  s.  XII.  JULY  G,  '67. 


Cabbell,  Esq.,  is  decorated  in  a  similar  manner. 
Mr.  Knight's  son,  the  present  M.P.  for  West 
Worcestershire,  is  in  possession  of  Flaxman's 
original  design  for  this  house. 

I  have  been  informed  these  houses  were  the 
first  erected  in  Portland  Place ;  and  these  de- 
signs were  probably  early  works  of  the  distin- 
guished sculptor. 

Is  it  known  that  he  was  much  employed  in  this 
class  of  artistic  decoration  ? 

53,  Portland  Place.  THOS.  E.  WlNNINGTON. 

GHOSTS  IN  THE  RED  SEA. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell,  whether  there  is  any  authority,  and  if 
so  what  it  is,  for  the  idea  of  laying  a  ghost  in  the 
Red  Sea  ?  Every  body  has  heard  of  the  expres- 
sion "laying  a  ghost,"  but  disputes  the  fact  of  there 
being  any  authority  for  connecting  this  with  the 
Red  Sea.  I  am  sure  I  have  met  with  it,  but  I 
cannot  remember  where.*  E.  L. 

THE  HINDU  TRINITY  is  represented  by  the 
letters  A.  U.  M.  pronounced  OM.  U  is  Vishnu, 
M.  is  Mahadeva  (Siva).  Of  what  name  or  attri- 
bute of  Brahma  is  the  letter  A  the  initial  ?  Some- 
thing like  this  has  been  asked  before. 

Is  the  Hindu  Sri  the  Egyptian  Siris  and  the 
'Greek  Ceres  ?  and  is  Horus  "Epus  ? 

HlTOPADESH. 

THE  IRISH  GREYHOUND  OF  CELTIC  TIMES. — 
According  to  Sir  W.  R.  Wilde  (Cat.  of  Mus.  of 
R.  I.  Acad.  p.  248)  this  ancient  breed  of  dogs 
has  passed  away  from  Ireland.  If  so,  of  what  breed 
are  those  tall,  shaggy,  slate-coloured  dogs  called 
Irish  greyhounds  or  staghounds  ?  C.  A.  C. 

"MAGIUS  DE  TINTINNABTJLIS." —  I  should  be 
glad  to  have  the  dates  of  the  following  writers 
cited  in  this  work  and  in  the  notes  of  Franciscus 
Sweertius ;  also  a  word  or  two  on  the  main  fwints 
in  the  history  of  each :  — 

"  Fortunatianus. — Wrote  Latin  verses  about  St.  Me- 
dard.  Is  not  this  Fortunatus  ? 

Hieronymus  Squarzaficus  Alexandrinus.  —  Wrote  on 
the  life  of  Janus  Lernutius,  a  Dutch  poet. 

Nicolaus  Reusnerus. — Wrote  a  Latin  enigma  on  "  The 
Bell." 

Nicolaus  Sipontinus. — Wrote  on  Roman  baths. 

Petrus  Messias  Hispalensis. — Wrote  on  Diverscc  lec- 
tiones. 

Philippus  Rubenius. — A  friend  of  Sweertius ;  trans- 
lated Ant.  Campus's  Hist,  of  Cremona  into  Latin. 

Philoxenus. — Wrote  De  Urbibus. 

Paulus  Grillandus.— Writer  on  Ghosts,  &c. 

Joannes  Alexander  Brassicanus. — Learned  jurist. 

Franciscus  Rosinus. —  Historian. 

Thomas  Seghetus.— Reputed  inventor  of  the  Equuleus, 
an  instrument  of  torture.  A  Briton. 

Vannocius  Beringucius  Senensis.  —  A  renowned  bell- 
founder  and  writer  on  Pyrotechny. 

J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 


[  *  A  facetious  explanation  of  this  saying  will  be  found 
in  the  Gentlemaris  Magazine  for  Feb.  1815,  p.  124.— ED.] 


MASTER. — When  did  "mister"  supplant  "  mas- 
ter "  as  a  title  of  courtesy  ?  CARYLFORDE. 
Cape  Town,  S.  A. 

MARKS  ON  CHINA.  —  Is  there  any  correct  ac- 
count of  the  marks  on  china  to  be  obtained  ?  I 
recently  saw  some  figures  with  the  following 
marks  on  them  :  — 

Indented:—*  4  No.  123 j  X  3  No.  307  (with 
"No.  27"  printed  in  red) j  X  3  No.  301  (with 
"  No.  27  "  printed  in  red)  ;  X  No.  119;  x  No.  62. 

If  you,  or  any  one  of  your  many  correspondents, 
can  oblige  me  with  information,  I  shall  be  ex- 
ceedingly glad. 

There  is  also  a  bowl,  and  the  only  mark  to  be 
seen  is  a  clumsy  attempt  to  display  either  a 
fleur-de-lis  or  an  heraldic  eagle. 

H.M.  Customs.  R.  H.  RuEGG. 

PARC  ATTX  CERFS. — Pray  was  there  ever  in  plain 
truth  a  Park  aux  Cerfs,  or  was  it  a  slander  on 
Louis  XV.  to  say  that  he  maintained  such  an 
establishment.  I  thought  that  it  never  existed, 
but  I  see  it  referred  to  by  a  late  reviewer. 

X.Y. 

Bath. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  As  diamonds  rough  no  lustre  can  impart 
Till  their  rude  forms  are  well  improved  by  art, 
So  untaught  youth  we  very  seldom  find 
Display  the  dazzling  beauties  of  the  mind 
Till  art  and  science  are  to  nature  joined." 

J.  F.  P. 

What  did  the  following  quotation  originally 
allude  to  ?  — 

"  Let  day  improve  on  day,  and  year  on  year, 
Without  a  pain,  a  trouble,  or  a  fear,"  &c. 

GLWYSIG. 

"  The  ideal  is  only  the  real  at  a  distance." 
Is  this  Lamartine's  ?     If  so,  where  is  it  to  be 
found,  and  what  are  his  words  ?       BRIGHTLING. 

SCOTTISH  ROMANCE. — In  an  article  in  the  Fort- 
nightly Review  of  June,  1867  (p.  713),  by  Edward 
A.  Freeman,  it  is  affirmed  that  "  one  Scottish 
romance  goes  so  far  as  to  make  him  [Robert 
Bruce]  defeat  Edward  the  First  [!]  at  Bannock- 
burn."  Would  Mr.  Freeman,  or  any  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  oblige  me  with  the  title  of  that 
romance  ?  A.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

STRELLEY  OF  STRELLEY,  co.  NOTTINGHAM.  —  In 
the  Bodleian  Library  Catalogue,  under  MSS., 
Anthony  Wood's  collection,  there  is  reference  to 
notices  of  this  family,  8495—26,  f.  257.  I  should 
be  greatly  obliged  if  any  Oxford  correspondent 
would  copy  for  me  what  is  therein  found,  and  I 
shall  be  glad  in  return  for  him  to  command  my 
services  in  any  metropolitan  quarters. 

HENRY  MOODY. 

24,  Charles  Street,  St.  James's  Square. 


S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


THE  TOMB  AT  BARBADOES. —  In  the  Life  of 
Lord  Combermcre,  vol.  i.  p.  286,  occurs  an  extra- 
ordinary account  of  a  tomb  built  partly  above  and 
partly  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  composed 
of  ponderous  slabs  of  white  sandstone,  at  Christ 
Church,  in  the  Island  of  Barbadoes,  in  which,  on 
being  opened  three  separate  times  for  interments, 
coffins  were  found  thrown  about  in  the  strangest 
confusion.  The  wild  rumours  afloat  respecting  this 
circumstance  induced  Lord  Combermere  to  be 
present  at  a  fourth  interment.  He  did  so  per- 
sonally to  inspect  the  vault ;  and  having  ascer- 
tained that  the  coffins  were  in  their  original 
positions,  previous  to  returning  had  the  whole 
floor  strewed  with  fine  white  sand. 

The  slab  forming  the  door  was  then  fixed  in 
position,  and  firmly  secured  with  cement,  on  which 
Lord  Combermere  affixed  his  own  seal,  and  many 
of  those  present  made  private  marks.  After  nine 
months  and  eleven  days,  Lord  Combermere,  at- 
tended by  a  large  concourse  of  people,  revisited  the 
tomb,  which  he  found  in  the  same  state  as  when 
he  left  it,  only  that  the  cement  had  hardened 
into  stone,  and  still  bore  the  impress  of  the  seal. 
An  attempt  to  open  the  door  was  attended  with 
considerable  difficulty,  but  when  at  last  it  was 
successful,  it  was  found  that  there  was  a  heavy 
leaden  coffin  leaning  against  it,  and  the  other 
coffins  were  scattered  about  in  the  same  confusion 
as  before.  Subsequently  all  of  them  were  re- 
moved, buried  in  separate  graves,  and  the  tomb 
abandoned.  My  object  now  is  to  ask  whether 
any  or  what  steps  were  taken  towards  ascertaining 
the  cause  of  this  phenomenon  ?  Geologically 
speaking  the  site  of  this  tomb  is  somewhat  inter- 
esting, a  coraline  formation  protruding  through 
the  calcareous  strata  of  which  the  island  is  com- 
posed. A.  C.  M. 

THE  VALLEY  OF  MONT-CENTS. — In  the  original 
edition  of  De  Saussure's  Voyages  dans  les  Alpes, 
vol.  v.  p.  142,  occurs  the  following  passage  :  — 

"  La  vallee  du  Mont-Ce'nis  est  ouverte  an  nord-ouest, 
du  cotd  de  la  Savoye,  et  au  sud-est  du  cote  du  Piemont ; 
tandis  qu'au  nord-est  et  au  sud-est  elle  est  bordee  de 
hautes  montagnes." 

It  seems  quite  evident  that  there  is  in  this  a 
misprint  somewhere  or  other ;  but  where  ?  Will 
some  correspondent  take  the  trouble  to  collate  the 

rsage  with  some  other  edition,  or  to  rectify  it 
„  his  personal  knowledge  of  the  locality  ? 

S.  II.  M. 

"ViR  CORNUB." — During  some  researches  in 
the  Kecord  Office  I  find,  under  date  1570,  a  paper 
signed,  amongst  others,  by  "P.  Edgecombe  vir 
Cornub."  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  me 
who  was  P.  Edgecombe,  or  why  he  took,  par 
excellence,  the  title  of  "  Vir  Cornub  "  ?  or  whether 
the  words  have  any  special  meaning  when  so 
attached  to  a  signature  ?  A.  E.  L. 


SETH  WARD,  BISHOP  OP  SALISBURY. — In  Dr. 
Walter  Pope's  Life  of  Seth  Ward,  Bishop  of 
Salisbury,  8vo,  London,  1697  (p.  71),  he  tells  us 
that  the  bishop  — 

"  After  dinner,  if  any  extraordinary  company  were  pre- 
sent, he  would  stay  with  them,  drink  a  dish  or  two  of 
coffee  or  tea,  while  they  who  had  a  mind  to  it  drank 
wine,  whereof  there  was  plenty  and  of  the  best." 

He  was  Bishop  of  Salisbury  from  1666  to  1688. 
Query,  is  the  custom  of  tea  and  coffee  after  dinner 
noted  at  any  earlier  date?  That  the  bishop's 
memory  may  not  suffer  at  the  hands  of  any  in- 
judicious admirer  of  teetotal  principles,  we  must 
add  that  his  worthy  chaplain  says  :  — 

"  Never  was  there  a  more  hearty  entertainer.  I  have 
heard  him  say  :  <  Tis  not  kind  nor  fair  to  ask  a  friend 
that  visits  you,  VVill  you  drink  a  glass  of  wine  ?  For 
besides  that  by  this  question  you  discover  your  inclina- 
tion to  keep  j'our  drink,  it  also  leads  a  modest  guest  to 
refuse  it  tho'  he  desires  it.  You  ought  to  call  for  wine, 
drink  to  him,  fill  a  glass,  and  present  it :  then,  and  not 
till  then,  it  will  appear  whether  he  had  any  inclination 
to  drink  or  not.'  " 

E.  CRESY. 


toiflj 

BISHOP  CATRIK  OR  KETTERICK.  —  I  send  you 
an  inscription,  which  I  copied  in  1864  from  the 
tomb  of  an  English  bishop,  who  lies  buried  in 
the  nave  of  the  church  of  Santa  Croce,  in  Flor- 
ence, and  which  is  as  follows,  literatim :  — 

"^hic  jacet  dns  Johanes  Catrik 

Epus  quodam  Exoniesis  ambasiator 

Serenisimi  dni  regis  anglie  q.  obiit 

xxviii  die  decebr  anno  dni  m.cccc 

xix  cuis  anime  p'picietur  deus." 

The  tomb  of  the  bishop  is  a  flat  marble  slab, 
even  with  the  pavement.  The  inscription  is  cut 
around  it  on  the  edge,  and  is  still  very  legible. 
The  slab  also  bears  a  coat  of  arms:  Three  dogs 
or  leopards,  2  and  1.  Of  course  there  is  now 
nothing  remaining  by  which  the  heraldic  tinc- 
tures can  be  traced. 

John  Catrik,  or  as  he  is  named  in  Heylin, 
"Ketterick,"  was,  in  1409,  made  Bishop  of  St. 
Davids ;  whence,  in  1414,  he  was  translated  to 
Lichfield;  and  in  1415  to  Exeter.  He  was  sent 
in  1419,  by  our  Henry  V.,  upon  an  embassy  to 
Pope  Martin  V.,  then  at  Florence;  and  died 
shortly  after  his  arrival  in  that  city.  Prior  to 
1417,  there  were  three  popes  contending  for  the 
papacy,  but  no  one  of  them  in  possession  of  Rome. 
In  November,  1417,  the  General  Council  of  Con- 
stance brought  a  fourth  into  the  field  by  the 
election  of  Cardinal  Colonna,  by  the  name  of  Mar- 
tin V. ;  but  as  this  Council  was  not  able  to  put 
the  pope  they  had  elected  into  possession  of  the 
temporalities  of  his  see,  Martin  V.  accepted  the 
invitation  of  the  Florentines;  and  in  February, 
1419,  made  that  city  his  home,  and  it  was  to  him, 
that  our  bishop  was  accredited. 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  C,  '67. 


I  have  no  means  at  hand  by  which  I  can  ascer 
tain  the  purpose  of  the  bishop's  mission,  but  '. 
imagine  that  it  was  the  object  of  Henry  V.  t< 
show  that  he  supported  the  choice  of  the  Counci 
of  Constance.  Martin  V.  left  Florence  in  Sep 
tember,  1420,  for  Rome  j  and  retained  possession 
of  the  Holy  See  until  his  death  in  February 
1431.  C. 

Streatham. 

[The  dates  of  Bishop  Catterick's  translations,  as  givei 
in  Stubbs's  Registrum  Sacrum  Anglicanum,  p.  63,  from 
the  Lambeth  registers,  are  as  follows  :  consecrated  Bishop 
of  St.  David's,  April  29,  1414 ;  translated  to  Coventry 
1415  ;  to  Exeter,  1419  ;  died  Dec.  28,  1419.  Bishop  Cat 
terick  and  Bishop  Hallum  (of  Salisbury)  were  the  tw< 
English  prelates  present  at  the  council  of  Constance 
("N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  vi.  517.)  The  inscription  on  Bishop 
Catterick's  tomb  in  the  church  of  Santa  Croce  is  printet 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  June  1851,  together 
with  his  arms  and  a  description  of  his  monument.] 

BIBLE,  4TO,  OXFORD,  1769  (Edited  by  Dr. 
Blayney).— In  the  Catalogue  of  Mr.  Offer's  Li- 
brary (lot  1162)  sold  at  Sotheby's  in  June,  1865, 
this  edition  is  noted  as  "very  scarce,  probably 
having  been  tacitly  suppressed  when  the  delegates 
found  Dr.  Blayney  had  taken  unwarrantable  liber- 
ties in  departing  from  the  text  of  the  authorized 
edition."  In  a  catalogue  recently  issued  by  the 
same  auctioneers,  another  copy  of  the  same  Bible 
occurs  with  the  following  note :  "  The  standard 
edition  from  which  nearly  all  the  subsequent  have 
been  printed."  Seeing  no  possibility  of  recon- 
ciling these  two  statements,  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  which  (or  whether  either  of  them)  is  cor- 
rect? F.  N. 

[With  the  exception  of  the  omission  of  a  clause  in 
Rev.  xviii.  22,  Dr.  Blayney 's  edition  of  1769  has  always 
been  considered  the  most  complete  revision  of  the  au- 
thorised version.  From  the  singular  pains  bestowed  on 
it,  under  the  direction  of  the  vice-chancellor  and  delegates 
of  the  Clarendon  Press,  it  has  hitherto  been  considered 
the  standard  edition.  We  do  not  agree  with  the  conjec- 
tural statement  of  George  Offor,  that  the  delegates  tacitly 
suppressed  it  on  account  of  the  unwarrantable  liberties 
in  departing  from  the  authorised  edition  ;  but  think  that 
the  rarity  of  the  quarto  edition  is  owing  to  a  calamitous  fire 
having  destroyed  nearly  the  whole  impression.  Home's 
Introduction  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  ed.  1846,  v.  101,  and 
Anderson's  Annals  of  the  Bible,  ii.  560.  A  full  account 
of  Dr.  Blayney's  Collation  and  Revision  was  communi- 
cated by  him  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Nov.  1769, 
vol.  xxxix.  p.  517-519.] 

QUOTATION.— In  a  former  number  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
the  following  appeared  from  Lawson's  Maniac : 

"  Spare  me,  oh  God,  that  dreadful  curse, 
A  disobedient  child." 

Can  you  be  so  good  as  to  furnish  the  preceding 


and  latter  part  of  the  above  couplet  ?  and  also 
inform  me  where  the  whole  poem  can  be  obtained? 

N.  J.  HEINEKEN. 

[The  passage  does  not  occur  in  The  Maniac,  by  John 
Lawson,  as  conjectured  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  ix.  535.  It 
may  probably  be  found  in  The  Maniac,  a  poetical  tale  by 
Anne  Bristow,  1810,  which  is  not  in  the  Catalogues  of  the 
British  Museum.  ] 

CHARLES  LAMB.  —  In  Lamb's  Essay  on  "  Guy 
Faux,"  he  quotes  from  a  London  weekly  paper  a 
vindication  of  the  would-be  wholesale  murderer. 
Is  the  quotation  one  of  Lamb's  bits  of  fancy  ?  or, 
if  not,  in  what  paper  did  the  vindication  appear  ? 
Lamb  says  it  was  "  not  particularly  distinguished 
for  its  zeal  towards  either  religion." 

FlLITJS 


["  The  very  ingenious  and  subtle  writer,  whom  there 
is  good  reason  for  suspecting  to  be  an  Ex-Jesuit,  not  un- 
known at  Douay,"  was  William  Hazlitt,  who  furnished 
three  articles  to  The  Examiner  on  "  Guy  Faux,"  which 
appeared  in  that  paper  on  Nov.  12th,  19th,  and  26th, 
1821,  pp.  708,  723,  740.] 


JAMES  HAMILTON  OF  BOTHWELLHAUGH,  THE 

ASSASSIN  OF  REGENT  MORAY. 

(3rd  S.  xi.  453.) 

In  the  manuscript  chartulary  of  the  monastery 
of  Paisley  there  is  a  tack  for  nineteen  years, 
granted  on  May  16,  1545,  by  John  Hamilton, 
Abbot  of  Paisley  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Dunkeld 
and  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews),  in  favour  of 
David  Hamilton  and  Chrystine  Schaw,  his  spouse, 
of  "the  six  merk  lands,  of  old  extent,  called 
Robin  Schaiv's  tak,  of  the  ovir  mains  of  Monkton,. 
together  with  the  mills  of  Monkton  and  Dal- 
melling,  lying  in  the  lordship  of  Monkton  and 
sheriffdom  of  Ayr."  On  March  3,  1545,  follow- 
ing, a  charter  will  be  found  in  the  same  volume, 
granted  by  Abbot  Hamilton,  to  that  honourable 
man,  David  Hamilton,  of  "the  three  merk  lands 
of  Dalmelling,  of  old  extent,  called  the  taylis 
quarter;  as  also,  the  16/8  lands,  of  old  extent, 
called  the  Jasper  steyne  steid,  which  lands  the  said 
David  now  occupies,  lying  within  the  regality  of 
Paisley,  barony  of  Kyle  Stewart,  and  sheriffdom 
of  Ayr."  Another  charter  of  the  same  date  wa& 
granted  by  and  to  the  same  parties,  of  "  the  six 
merk  lands  of  Ovir  mains  of  Monkton,  which 
ands  the  said  David  now  occupies,"  lying  in  the 
same  regality,  barony,  and  sheriffdom. 

Christeane  Schaw,  relict  of  David  Hamilton  of 
Bothwellhaugh,  was  charged  on  February  28, 
570-71,  art  and  part  of  the  murder  of  Regent 
Moray,  either  by  devising  the  murder  or  resetting 
he  criminal.  The  case  was  continued  to  the 
ustice  Air  of  Lanark,  and  no  more  is  heard  of  it. 


3rd  S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


(Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials.}  David  Hamilton 
must  have  acquired  the  lands  of  Bothwellhaugh 
since  1545,  and  they  were  probably  the  paternal  in- 
heritance of  his  family.  It  would  seem  he  had 
the  following  children :  James,  the  assassin,  who 
succeeded  to  the  lands  of  Bothwellhaugh ;  John, 
who  became  Provost  of  Bothwell;  David,  who 
succeeded  to  the  lands  of  Monkton  Mains ;  and 
Janet,  married  to  James  Muirhead  of  Lauchope. 
James  Hamilton  was  married  to  Isobel  Sinclair, 
and  David  Hamilton  to  Alison  Sinclair:  both 
daughters  and  heiresses  portioners,  of  Sinclair  of 
Woodhouselee,  in  the  parish  of  Glencross,  Edin- 
burghshire.  Sir  John  Bellenden,  lord-justice  clerk 
to  Regent  Moray,  who  deceived  James  Hamilton 
out  of  his  wife's  estate  of  Woodhouselee,  was  a 
relation  of  the  Sinclairs. 

On  June  27,  1579,  a  summons  of  treason  was 
instituted  against  Claud  Hamilton,  Commendator 
of  Paisley;  James  Hamilton,  of  Woodhouselee, 
called  formerly  James  of  Bothwellhaugh  ;  John 
Hamilton,  Provost  of  Bothwell,  his  brother; 
David  Hamilton  of  Monkton  Mains  ;  James  Muir- 
head of  Lauchope,  and  others.  John  Calder,  the 
Bute  pursuivant,  who  served  the  summons,  states 
in  his  indorsation  that  he  summoned  James  Hamil- 
ton of  Woodhouselee  or  Bothwellhaugh,  and 
David  Hamilton  of  Monkton  Mains,  at  their  dwell- 
ing-places in  Bothwellhaugh,  where  their  wives 
and  families  make  their  residence,  and  delivered  a 
copy  to  each  of  their  wives,  who  refused  to  re- 
ceive the  same.  (Acts  of  the  Scottish  Parliament.} 
It  may  be  inferred  that  an  arrangement  had  been 
made  between  the  brothers,  that  David  was  to 
hold  the  paternal  estate  of  Bothwellhaugh,  in  the 
parish  of  Bothwell,  Lanarkshire,  and  James  the 
estates  of  their  wives  of  Woodhouselee. 

Claud  Hamilton  was  the  third  son  of  James, 
second  Earl  of  Arran,  Duke  of  Chatelherault, 
Governor  of  Scotland.  On  September  5,  1543,  Sir 
Ralph  Sadler,  ambassador  of  King  Henry  VIII. 
to  Scotland,  wrote  to  his  sovereign  that  the 
governor  had  now  revolted  to  the  Cardinal 
(Beaton) :  — 

"  And  on  Monday  last  the  Governor  had  letters  from 
the  Cardinal ;  and  "on  the  same  day,  towards  night,  de- 
parted hence  suddenly,  with  not  past  3  or  4  with  him, 
alledging  that  he  would  go  to  Blackness  to  his  wife,  who, 
as  he  said,  laboured  of  child." — Sadler 's  Letters. 

u  Stern  Claud,  Grey  Paisley's  haughty  lord,"  as 
Sir  Walter  Scott  calls  him,  would  therefore  be 
born^  in  Blackness  Castle,  parish  of  Carriden, 
Linlithgowshire. 

The  statute  of  1685,  cap.  21,  restoring  forfeited 
lands,  included  Bothwellhaugh's  heir ;  but  the 
following  act  (cap.  22)  excepted  the  lands  of 
Woodhouselee  in  favour  of  Sir  Louis  Bellenden, 
justice  clerk,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Sir  John  Bel-  I 
lenden  j  which  was  ratified  by  1587,  cap.  61,  and  j 


1592,  cap.  11.  By  an  act  of  Privy  Council,  passed 
on  January  12,  1592,  it  was  ordained  that  David 
Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh,  otherwise  designed 
of  Monkton  Mains ;  Isobel  Sinclair  and  Alison 
Sinclair,  heretrices,  portioners  of  Woodhouselee, 
should  be  repossessed;  and  they  were  finally 
restored  by  Act  of  Parliament  1609,  cap.  41. 
David  Hamilton  died  on  March  14,  1613,  and  was 
interred  in  Dundonald  churchyard,  where  a 
monumental  stone  was  erected  to  his  memory, 
bearing  the  following  inscription  in  bold  relief 
round  the  margin :  — 

"  HEIR  LYE  conns  OF  AXE  HONORRABEL  MAN 
CALLYT  DAUID  HAMILTOVNE  OF  BOTHWELHAVCHE, 
SPOVS  TO  ELESONE  SINCLAIR,  in  his  tyme  quha  desist  the 
14  ofMerche,  1619." 

In  the  confirmation  of  his  personal  estate,  in 
favour  of  Claud  Hamilton,  his  second  son,  dated 
May  7,  1613,  it  is  stated  the  death  occurred  in 
March  1613 ;  and  in  the  confirmation  of  the  personal 
estate  of  Alisone  Sinclair,  relict  of  the  deceased 
David  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh,  also  in  favour 
of  Claud  Hamilton,  dated  April  17,  1619,  it  i& 
stated  she  died  in  June,  1618.  They  both  re- 
sided at  Monkton  Mains,  Ayrshire.  On  Novem- 
ber 29,  1628,  James  Hamilton  was  served  heir  in 
general  to  his  grandfather  David  Hamilton  of 
Bothwellhaugh ;  and  on  February  20, 1630,  James 
Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh  was  served  heir  to 
his  grandmother,  Alison  Sinclair;  and  Alison 
Hamilton  (daughter  of  the  assassin)  was  served! 
heir  to  Isobel  Sinclair,  her  mother,  also  on  Feb- 
ruary 20,  1630. 

David  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh  was  fre- 
quently a  witness  to  writs  executed  by  Lord  Pais- 
ley, and  his  son  the  Earl  of  Abercorn,  in  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth  and  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
centuries.  In  the  year  1602  David  Hamilton,  the 
younger,  of  Bothwellhaugh,  is  mentioned  in  con- 
nection with  a  case  of  scandal  before  the  Presby- 
tery of  Paisley — a  most  scandalous  tale  of  truth, 
which  ruined  several  innocent  and  guilty  persons. 
(Presbytery  Records.}  The  heroine  was  Elizabeth 
Hamilton,  daughter  of  John  Hamilton  and  Elison 
Bane,  who  resided  in  Blackston,  one  of  the  man- 
sions of  Lord  Paisley.  She  was  well  connected  : 
one  of  her  sisters,  Isobel,  being  married  to  Thomas 
Knox,  a  younger  son  of  Ranfurlie,  and  brother 
of  Andrew  Knox,  Bishop  of  the  Isles  ;  and  another 
sister,  Elison,  to  Kobert  Semple,  town  clerk  of 
Paisley,  a  younger  son  of  Fullwood.  Elizabeth 
Hamilton  rusticated  a  short  time  on  a  farm  on 
Bothwellhaugh,  but  I  have  not  discovered  whe- 
ther young  Bothwellhaugh  married  her.  He 
was  married,  and  seems  to  have  predeceased  his 
parents,  from  Claud,  the  second  son,  being  their 
executor,  and  his  own  son  James  being  served 
heir  to  his  grandfather  and  grandmother. 

This  communication  may  so  far  supply  the  in- 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"»  S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67. 


formation  desired  by  your  correspondent  ANGLO- 
SCOTUS.  DAVID  SEMPLE. 

Paisley. 

Thanks  to  the  extracts  contributed  by  ME.  VERE 
IRVING,  we  have  now  got  some  very  interesting- 
information  from  the  records.  From  these,  and 
another  source  to  be  cited  presently,  I  infer  that 
the  John  Hamilton  employed  to  murder  Coligiii, 
and  called  by  Mr.  Fronde  "  the  brother  or  near 
relative  of  Chatelherault,"  was  in  all  probability 
the  "Prepositus  de  Bothvil,"  who  in  the  for- 
feiture of  Oct.  26,  1579,  is  styled  the  "  brother  " 
of  Bothwellhaugh.  He  thus  turns  out  to  have 
been  "  Provost  "  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Both- 
well,  and  a  priest  of  the  ancient  faith,  possibly 
outed  from  his  living  by  the  Reformation,  and  a 
marked  man.  The  following  notices  from  Ban- 
natyne's  Journal  (edit.  1806)  doubtless  apply  to 
him,  p.  35  :  — 

"  In  this  meane  tyme  (August,  1570,)  there  come  from 
Flanderis  a  little  pincke,  and  in  it  tuo  gentlemen  with 
Mr.  John  Hamyltoun  called  the  Skyrmisher  fra  Duck 
d'Alva.  The  heidis  of  thair  commissione  are  not  yet 
notified :  but  the  brute  (rumour)  is  that  the  lord  Sea- 
toun  and  some  utheris  suld  pass  to  Flanderis,  that  Duck 
d'Alva  suld  assist  them  in  rebellione  against  the  King." 
[The  chronicler  piously  adds]  "Lord  confound  thair  ma- 
litioues  myndis." 

Again,  on  pp.  349  et  seq.,  containing  the  truce 
(for  two  months  from  August  1,  1572),  procured 
by  the  exertions  of  the  French  ambassador  "  La- 
crock  "  (Le  Croc),  and  "  Maister  Drurier  (Drury) 
for  the  Queene  of  England,"  between  the  Regent 
Mar  and  the  lords  of  Queen  Mary's  party  then 
holding  the  castle  and  town  of  Edinburgh,  we 
find  the  following  persons  expressly  excepted 
from  the  truce,  viz  :  — 

"  James,  sometymes  erle  Bothwell,  James  Ormistoun, 
sometyme  of  that  Ilk  ;  Patrick  Hepburne,  sometymes  of 
Beinstoun ;  Patrick  Wilsoun,  sumtyme  servand  to  the 
said  erle  ;  James  Hamiltoun,  sometyme  of  Bothwelhauch  ; 
Jhone  Hamiltoun,  sumtymes  provest  of  Bothwell  his  brother, 
with  the  whole  theives  and  brocken  men,  inhabitants  of 
the  bordoris  and  heilandis,"  &c. 

The  remarkable  confession  of  l<  Arthure  Hamil- 
ton in  Myrritoun  "  at  once  explains  the  territorial 
connection  of  Bothwellhaugh  with  Ayrshire.  The 
lands  of  Monktoun,  with  which  the  commendator 
of  Aberbrothok  bribed  the  assassin,  are  in  that 
county,  and  seem,  in  1590  and  subsequently,  to 
have  been  the  property  of  a  "  David  Hamilton  of 
Bothwellhaugh,"  within  the  paroch  of  Monktoun, 
who  appears  in  the  Commissary  Records  of  Glas- 
gow as  the  creditor  of  a  "Thomas  Knicht  in 
Prestwick"  (in  same  parish)  for  rent  of  lands 
there.  The  editors  of  Wishaw,  unaware  of  the 
case,  supposed  they  saw  an  error,  and  altered 
conjecturally  Monktoun  into  Monkland,  a  parish 
in  Lanarkshire ;  thus  rather  misleading  inquirers 
like  myself  till  MR.  IRVING  came  to  the  rescue. 
Who  this  David  was  is  not  stated.  He  may  have 


been  another  brother  of  the  notorious  James. 
Two  sons  (one  Arthur)  appear  in  David's  "  Testa- 
ment "  (Com.  Rec.  Glasg.)  in  1613,  when  he  died, 
though  his  tombstone  in  Crosby  kirk  is  dated 
1619,  as  stated  in  the  notes  to  Wishaw.  If  so, 
he  could  not  be  the  avus  of  Alisona  Hamilton, 
served  heir  to  a  David  Hamilton  in  1602.  It  is 
curious  that  the  local  tradition  of  the  ancient 
burgh  of  Prestwick  assigns  the  murderer  his  last 
resting-place  in  its  seabeaten  churchyard,  though 
I  presume  he  died  in  exile. 

As  for  the  "card"  story,  I  gave  it  quantum 
valeat.  It  was  told  rne  on  the  spot  many  years 
ago  by  the  late  Professor  Fleming  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Glasgow — a  gentleman  who  was  tolerably 
versant  with  the  family  history  of  his  native 
county.  ANGLO-SCOTTJS. 

In  the  account  of  the  Muirheads  of  Lauch- 
ope,  in  the  Appendix  to  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  it 
is  there  stated  that  James  Muirhead,  "  linked  in 
friendship,  blood,  and  affinity  with  the  Hamil- 
tons,"  was  married  to  Janet,  daughter  of  James 
Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh,  who  was  a  brother 
of  the  house  of  Orbiston. 

After  the  murder,  Bothwellhaugh  took  refuge 
for  a  night  with  his  brother-in-law  at  Lauchope, 
afterwards  burnt  to  the  ground  by  the  Regent's 
party.  His  connection  with  the  Orbiston  family 
does  not  interfere  with  his  relationship  to  the 
archbishop,  as  Calderwood  says  he  was  "  sister 
sonne  to  the  bastard  Bishop  of  Sanct  Andrewes." 

W.  R.  C. 

Glasgow.  

THE  CHEVALIER  D'ASSAS. 

(3rrt  S.  xi.  34.) 

In  giving  an  answer  to  SEBASTIAN'S  query, 
I  cannot  refrain  from  going  into  the  whole 
question  about  the  controversy  which  has  been 
raised  and  the  doubts  which  have  been  expressed 
as  to  the  possibility  or  rather  probability  of  the 
Chevalier  d'Assas's  heroic  act,  and  his  now  his- 
torical exclamation.  First  of  all,  who  was  the 
Chevalier  d'Assas  ?  His  family  belonged  to  what 
the  French  call  la  petite  noblesse,  but  dated  from 
the  twelfth  century,  as  this  is  clearly  proved  by 
the  genealogist  Cherin,  who  searched  the  original 
documents.  Louis  (and  not  Nicholas,  as  some  of 
his  biographers  have  baptized  him)  was  born  at 
Le  Vigan,  in  the  Cevennes,  in  the  year  1733. 
Thus  he  was  only  twenty-seven  years  of  age  when 
he  died,  for  the  engagement  near  Klostercamp  (not 
Kampen)  took  place  in  1760,  and  not  in  1762  as 
SEBASTIAN  asserts  it.  He  entered  the  service 
very  early,  and  was  already  captain  of  the  Chas- 
seurs du  regiment  d'Auvergne  at  the  moment  ot 
his  death.  This  fatal  event  happened,  as  is  very 
well  known,  during  the  Hanoverian  war,  at  Klos- 
tercamp, near  Wesel,  where  his  division  was  cut 


8*d  S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


to  pieces  by  the  enemy  under  command  of  the 
Duke  of  Brunswick.  On  the  evening  of  October 
15th  d'Assas  went  quite  alone,  they  say,  to  a  place 
near  his  camp,  where  there  was  a  kind  of  grove, 
in  order  to  watch  the  hostile  enemy.  All  at  once 
he  found  himself  surrounded  by  German  soldiers, 
who  put  their  bayonets  on  his  breast,  threatening 
to  kill  him  on  the  spot  as  soon  as  he  would  shout 
or  warn  his  friends  by  any  sign  whatever.  Pre- 
ferring, however,  the  safety  of  his  regiment  to  his 
own  preservation,  he  ejaculated  with  force  the 
famous  "  A  moiy  Auvergne,  ce  sont  les  ennemis !  " 
and  fell  at  the  same  moment  pierced  with  bayonet 
wounds. 

This  is  the  plain  popular  story.  1  must  con- 
fess that  I  find  a  great  many  improbabilities  in 
it.  First  of  all,  one  single  man  never  goes  out 
to  reconnoitre  the  enemy;  at  least  it  is  a  very 
unusual  thing.  But  even  admitting  this  impro- 
bable hypothesis  as  a  fact,  who  is  there  to  prove 
that  d'Assas  really  used  the  words  above-men- 
tioned ?  Who  is  to  demonstrate  that  he  had  an 
interior  struggle  between  the  natural  instinct  of 
preservation  and  the  duty  to  warn  his  friends  ? 
Was  there  time  left  to  him  for  such  an  internal 
contest  ?  Did  the  Germans  not  assassinate  him 
as  soon  as  they  had  seized  him  ?  These  questions 
are  very  natural ;  they  are  produced  by  spon- 
taneous induction.  But  now  the  truth — the  real 
absolute  truth— where  is  it  ?  I  do  not  think  that 
it  will  ever  be  obtained;  *  but  what  I  think 
highly  probable  is  this.  A  man  being  seldom  or 
never  pathetic  at  the  very  last  moment  of  his 
existence,  I  believe  that  d'Assas,  seeing  the  enemy, 
used  perhaps  "  Hola  !"  or  "  Qui  va  la  ?  "  or  any 
similar  short  exclamation  sufficient  to  warn  his 
companions  of  the  impending  danger  they  were  in. 
(I  do  not  mean  to  say  at  all  that  I  accept  this 
version  of  the  occurrence  as  the  only  true  one.  I 
simply  try  to  explain  the  popular  hypothesis  in 
the  most  rational  manner  possible ;  nothing  else.) 
It  is  curious  that  at  the  time  nobody  spoke  about 
the  heroic  act  of  the  Chevalier  d'Assas.  The 
Gazette  de  France  does  not  mention  it;  it  only 
inserts  (number  of  October  25,  1760)  the  name 
of  the  hero  in  the  list  of  the  fallen.  He  was  even 
so  obscure  a  man  then  that  his  name  is  misspelled 
in  the  Gazette.  We  read  d'Assar  instead  of 
d'Assas.  Voltaire  was  the  first  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  the  public  to  the  noble  deed  of  the  cheva- 
lier in  the  second  edition  of  his  Precis  du  regne  de 
Louis  XV,  published  in  the  year  1769.  In  1768 
he  had  already  brought  it  to  the  notice  of  the 
Duke  de  Choiseul  in  a  letter,  which  has  been  pub- 
lished since ;  but  the  French  government  had  too 
much  to  do  then  to  think  or  to  discuss,  about  such 
an  insignificant  subject  as  the  unusual  death  of  a 

I  shall  examine  many  other  suppositions  and  versions 
of  this  story  afterwards. 


young  officer.  It  was  only  during  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Louis  XVI.  that  people  began  to 
talk  again  about  the  occurrence  near  Kloster- 
camp. 

In  1777,  Marie-Antoinette  heard  of  the  heroism 
of  the  Chevalier  d'Assas.  She  expressed  her  sin- 
cere admiration,  but  also  her  intense  amazement 
that  such  an  act  as  his  should  have  remained  for 
so  long  a  time  completely  unknown,  and  ordered 
some  one  to  write  about  it  to  the  Baron  d'Assas, 
brother  of  the  deceased,  with  the  request  that  he 
should  gather  more  details  together  about  Louis 
and  his  noble  sacrifice,  in  order  to  publish  them  in 
a  kind  of  memoir.  The  baron  readily  responded  to 
the  demand,  but  at  the  same  time  availed  himself 
of  the  favourable  opportunity  to  ask  an  advance- 
ment for  his  two  sons,  and  the  authorisation  of 
adding  to  his  own  name  that  of  Klostercamp. 
These  particulars  will  be  found  in  a  letter  which 
he  wrote  to  the  famous  patriot  Palloy,  in  answer  to 
certain  questions  which  the  latter  had  put  to  him 
concerning  the  family  relations  and  the  dramatic 
end  of  the  Chevalier  d'Assas.  Palloy  had  also 
requested  the  baron  to  tell  him  whether  there 
were  any  portraits  of  the  hero  in  existence,  because 
it  was  his  intention  to  have  one  painted  on  a  stone 
of  the  Bastille.  The  letters  form  part  of  the  rich 
and  interesting  collection  of  inedited  documents 
in  possession  of  M.  Feuillet  de  Conches,  the  well- 
known  amateur  of  autographs.  He  has  recently 
commenced  to  publish  them.  (Louis  XVI,  Marie- 
Antoinette,  et  Madame  Elisabeth,  1864-1866,  i.-iii. 
Paris,  H.  Plon.)  The  king  wrote  to  M.  Mont- 
barey,  Minister  of  the  War  Department,  about  the 
pending  question,  and  finally,  after  a  deliberation 
m  council,  a  perpetual  pension  was  granted  to  the 
family  of  d'Assas,  represented  by  the  eldest  son  of 
each  new  generation.  They  were  also  admitted 
at  court,  and  received  with  much  distinction. 

Besides  all  this,  the  baron  obtained  the  privilege 
(one  which  was  very  much  envied  at  the  time)  of 
hunting  with  the  king,  and  his  eldest  son  was  ap- 
pointed "capitaine  de  1'artillerie."  The  letters 
patent  creating  this  pension  were  forwarded  on 
October  8,  1777,  and  registered  on  March  21  of 
the  following  year.*  This  curious  and  highly  in- 
teresting document  now  belongs  to  a  private  col- 
lection. It  was  sold  by  Livardet  at  a  public  auc- 
tion of  autographs  held  in  Paris,  on  February  19, 
1857.  The  following  is  worth  quoting,  because 
it  contains,  so  to  say,  the  official  version  of  the 
affair  near  Klostercamp  :  — 

*  This  pension  was  forgotten  during  the  stormy  days 
of  the  French  Revolution,  but  Napoleon  I.  re-established 
it  in  1810,  and  it  has  always  been  acquitted  since.  Let  me 
add  here  that  a  column  was  placed  during  the  same  year 
on  the  very  spot  where  d'Assas  fell,  and  his  famous  excla- 
mation is  to  be  found  on  it  as  an  inscription.  L'e  Vigan 
has  erected  a  monument  to  eternize  the  name  of  its 
hero,  and  a  street  in  Paris  has  been  baptised  "Rue 
d'Assas." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*  s.  xii.  JULY  6,  '67. 


«  Louis  par  la  grace  de  Dieu,  Roi  de  France,  etc.— De 
toutes  les  grandes  actions  que  1'histoire  a  immortalisees, 
aucune  n'est  au-dessus  de  I'he'roisme  avec  lequel  le  sieur 
Louis,  Chevalier  d'Assas,  capitaine  de  chasseurs  au  re'gi- 
ment  d'Auvergne,  s'est  de'voue'  a  la  mort.  La  nuit  du  lo 
au  16  octobre  1760,  le  prince  hereditaire  de  Brunswick 
voulut  surprendre  a  Klostercamp,  pres  de  Wesel,  un  corps 
de  1'armee  francaise  commande'  par  le  marquis  de  Cas- 
tries. Le  chevalier  d'Assas,  en  marchant  a  la  decouverte 
pendant  1'obscurite,  tombe  dans  une  embuscade  ennemie. 
Environne  de  baionnettes  pretes  &  le  percer,  il  peut 
acheter  sa  vie  par  son  silence ;  mais  1'armee  va  perir  si 
elle  ignore  le  danger  qui  la  menace.  II  crie  a  haute 
voix.  '  A  moi  Auvergne,  voila  les  ennemis  ! '  et  dans  1'in- 
stant  il  expire  perce  de  coups.  Si  cette  mort  glorieuse 
1'a  derobe  &  notre  reconnaissance,  nous  pouvons  du  moms 
en  faire  dprouver  les  effets  a  son  frere,"  etc. 

Where  did  they  derive  their  information  from  ? 
Probably  from  the  Baron  d'Assas'  notes  and  Vol- 
taire's above-mentioned  letter.  But  then  how  did 
the  latter  manage  to  get  his  ?  This  he  will  tell 
us  himself.  In  a  letter  to  Count  Schomberg, 
dated  October  31, 1769,  we  read  :  — 

"  Je  n'ai  fait  que  copier  ce  que  le  frere  de  M.  d'Assas 
et  le  major  du  regiment  rn'ont  mande." 

Regarding  the  peculiar  construction  of  the  phrase, 
one  might  be  induced  to  think  that  already  at  the 
time  that  Arouet  wrote  the  above,  doubts  were 
entertained  as  to  the  probability  of  the  Chevalier 
d'Assas'  heroic  act,  and  also  as  to  the  manner  in 
which  it  was  executed.  Was  it  really  so  ?  Is  it 
even  decided  at  present  whether  the  story  is  fact 
or  fiction  ?  and  if  it  is  a  fact,  has  it  been  de- 
finitively established  now  in  what  way  it  took 
place  ?  I  shall  try  to  answer  these  questions  in  a 
following  article.  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 


THE  BELLS  OF  ST.  AXDEEWS  (3rd  S.  xi.  437.)— 
I  was  about  to  send  you  my  view  of  these  legends, 
but  my  reply  has  been  most  satisfactorily  antici- 
pated by  your  valuable  and  able  correspondent 
F.  C.  H.,  and  I  would  only  beg  to  endorse  it  by 
the  weight  of  my  opinion,  whatever  it  may  be 
worth,  and  say  that  it  fully  agrees  with  my  own. 

As  for  the  letters  E.  o'.  B.  they  usually  stand 
for  eorum,  which  may  here  be  the  founder's  false 
concord  for  ejus,  sumptibus  being  understood. 

And  as  for  "  Kate  Kennedy,"  that  is  evidently 
a  word  compounded  of  the  bishop's  name  and 
the  name  of  the  bell,  and  with  no  other  reason 
than  thinking  it  a  good  joke,  as  the  two  names 
occurred  on  the  bell,  to  join  them  together;  and 
perhaps  as  an  excuse  for  a  holiday,  they  were  slan- 
derously joined  together  for  the  sake  of  more 
revelry  and  such  like.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

WALSH  OP  CASTLE  HOEL  (3rd  S.  xi.  495.) 

The  hypothesis  of  SP.  may  be  very  ingenious,  but 
I  would  rather  assign  the  origin  of  his  Welshman's 
arms  to  an  ancestor— Kadwalader  ap  Gronwy, 
Lord  of  Mochnant,  co.  Denbigh— to  whom  the 


arms  of  Argent  a  chevron  gules  between  three 
pheons,  the  two  in  chief  pointing  to  each  other, 
the  one  in  base  point  upwards  sable,  have  been 
assigned,  and  are  also  borne  by  Kadwgan  of 
Bachan  and  the  Kyffins  of  Glas-coed.  See  the 
Harl.  MS.,  No.  1143.  PINGATORIS. 

RICHARD  DEANE,  THE  REGICIDE  (3rd  S.  xi. 
503.) — Would  that  the  regicidal  mark  on  my 
ancestor's  name  were  as  apocryphal  as  is  his  origin 
from  Suffolk  ditches  or  Yorkshire  dye-vats!  I 
transcribe  however,  in  extenso,  his  holograph  now 
before  me,  referring  to  "Ipswich,"  where  he 
seems  to  have  had  authority :  more  probably  as 
port-admiral  * — the  recompense,  I  grieve  to  say, 
of  judicial  treason — than  in  the  service  of  the 
Lord  Mayor  of  London :  — 

"I  doe  certifye  that  ye  Hoye  Wm  and  John  of  Col- 
cnester,  William  Hutchhin  (sic)  Master,  was  by  my 
order  comanded  out  of  Harwich  for  ye  reliefe  of  the  Shipp 
Lyberty  when  shee  first  came  aground  on  Balsey  Landes, 
and  that  I  was  an  eye-witnesse  of  y*  Dammage  wch  the 
sayd  Hoy  received  therein;  the  charge  for  repayeing 
whereof  will  amount  to  921 10«  at  least,  as  I  am  certified 
by  two  of  ye  best  Master  Shipwrights  of  Ipswich,  who  by 
mv  desire  made  survey  of  her.  Given  under  my  hand 
the  23d  day  of  Octobr,  1650.— Ri.  DEANE. 
"  To  all  whome  it  may  concerne." 

Three  memoranda  are  endorsed  in  several 
scripts :  — 

1.  "  Navy  Office,  25°  Octobr,  1650,  Com"  for  the  Navy 
to  the  Comttec  (sic)  for  the  Admiralty. 

"  Concerning  Mr  Hutchin's  Hoy,  Captn  Green's  men, 
and  other  thinges." 

2.  "  1st  November,  1650.   C.  N.  for  allowing  921 10s  Od 
to  Wm  Hutchins  for  damage  don  to  his  Hoye  in  boarding 
the  Libertie.  s_12 

"  Yc  bill  made  out  on  ye  Shipw"  certificat." 

It  is  a  strong,  and  to  me  a  pleasurable  contrast, 
to  recall  the  memory  of  my  paternal  ancestor, 
Thomas  Swift  of  G-oderich,  the  father  of  the  Com- 
monwealth's Admiral  Deane's  son-in-law,  who 
sold  the  larger  moiety  of  his  ancient  estate  in 
Herefordshire,  to  raise  money  for  the  king  in  his 
conflict  with  the  rebel  Cromwell,  who  had  the 
decency,  be  it  remembered,  of  forbearing  to  put 
the  crown  on  his  own  head. 

EDMUND  LENTHAL  SWIFTE. 

PEKJTTRY  (3rd  S.  xi.  503.)  —  The  prefix  is,  I 
think,  intensive,  not  opposite.  In  its  bad  sense — 
meaning  in  these  our  times  its  failure — perjuro  is, 
I  think,  pejero—pejus  juro.  If  it  be  purely  pre- 
positional, it  may  follow  the  general  meaning  of 
per:  — 

"  .    .    the  cheap  swearer  through  his  open  sluice." 

Herbert. 

Or,  ironice,  "thorough"  swearing;  "through" 
thick  and  thin  ;  "  through "  a  deal  board ; 

*  As  I  have  already  observed  (ante,  p.  482)  the  date, 
"  Admiral,  1649  " — a  year  before  the  date  of  the  certi- 
ficate—is scratched  on  the  back  of  the  portrait. 


,. 


S.  XII.  JULY  C,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


"through"  any  thing, — so  that  the  perjury  brings 
profit.  E.  L.  S. 

HOLT  ISLANDS  (3rd  S.  xi.  496.)— On  the  sub- 
ject of  the  Holy  Islands  of  Pagan  times,  C.  A.  C. 
•will  find  an  elaborate  dissertation  in  An  Inquiry 
into  the  Primeval  State  of  Europe,  1864  (Marl- 
borough  &  Co.,  Paternoster  Row).  0.  P. 

MICHAEL  ANGELO'S  "LAST  JUDGMENT  "  (3rd  S. 
xi.  439.)  —  I  have  the  same  engraving,  but  signed 
with  an  s — Wirings.  John  Wirings,  or  Wierix,  or 
Wierx,  was  born  at  Amsterdam  in  1550.  He  was 
the  author  of  many  engravings,  the  best  of  which 
are  — the  Redemption;  several  portraits,  those  of 
Philip  II.,  King  of  Spain ;  Henry  III.,  King  of 
France ;  Catherine  of  Medicis,  &c.;  a  dead  Christ, 
after  Otto-Venius;  some  after  A.  Durer. 

I  have  another  engraving,  with  the  same  head 
and  fur  cap,  of  Michael  Angelo,  and  bearing  the 
same  inscription.  He  holds  a  compass  in  his 
hand.  It  is  the  frontispiece  to  a  work  on  archi- 
tecture, and  is  by  "  Giovanni  Battista  Montano, 
Milanese,  A°  1610."  P.  A.  L. 

NAMES  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xi.  313,  430,  487.)  — 
I  am  much  obliged  to  D.  P.  for  his  answers.  I 
took  the  bugle  coat  and  Sandys  of  Ombersley 
from  a  book-plate,  with  the  name  carefully 
rubbed  out,  as  D.  P.'s.  I  obtained  it,  with  many 
more,  from  Dr.  Wellesley's  collection.  Looking 
over  Segoing's  Armorial  Tmversel,  among  the 
"  Armes  des  plus  nobles  Maisons  d'Angleterre," 
I  came  across  an  odd  way  for  spelling  Derby 
(evidently  from  the  way  it  is  pronounced) 
"  Stanley  Comte  d'Arbie."  JOHN  DAVIDSON. 

FARREN  OR  FTJRREN  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xi.  489.) 
I  do  not  find  any  of  this  name  in  my  collections 
relating  to  French  refugees.  I  have  names  of 
similar  sound,  which  I  now  add  :  — Ferand,  Jere- 
mie,  Canterbury,  1687;  Ferrand,  Marg*,  Can- 
terbury, 1690;  Fairant,  Anne,  London,  1727; 
Ferrand,  Josue,  London,  1723;  Fairon,  Louis, 
London,  1706 ;  Feron,  Jean,  Bristol,  1702  ;  Feron, 
Ab'n,  London,  1735,  1738;  Ferand,  Capt"  Ni- 
cholas, in  Molinier's  regiment  in  Ireland  under 
William  III.  JOHN  S.  BURN. 

ARMS  IN  ST.  WINNOW  CHURCH  (3rd  S.  xi.  499.) 
I  cannot  tell  H.  the  name  of  the  bearer  of  the 
coat  which  he  blazons.  But  I  can  add  my  evi- 
dence to  the  fact  that  he  has  blazoned  it  as  it  is 
seen.  I  made  notes  of  all  the  arms  which  I  could 
find  in  St.  Winnow  several  years  ago.  This  coat, 
quarterly  per  cross  embattled  argent  and  sable, 
then  stood  in  glass  in  the  east  window  of  the 
south  aisle.  It  occupied  quarters  2  and  3  in  a 
shield  which  showed,  in  1  and  4,  argent  three 
chevronels  sable.  I  have  long  wished  to  be  cer- 
tain whose  shield  it  is.  The  coat  is  repeated,  as 
probably  H.  knows  very  well,  singly  in  the  same 


window,  and  once,  deeply  carved,  on  a  bench  end. 
I  mean  the  coat,  argent,  three  chevronels  sable ; 
no  colours  appearing  on  the  wood. 

Whose  is  it  ?  Lansladron,  who  had  one  sum- 
mons to  parliament  as  baron  in  Edward  I.'s  reign, 
bore  it.  So  did  Ercedekne,  also  a  baron,  sum- 
moned for  the  last  time  16  Edward  III.  Trerice 
took  tl»e  coat  of  Lansladron;  and  Trecarrel  of  Tre- 
carrel  bore  it  also.  But  as  Trecarrel  of  Trecarrel 
had  been  Esse,  a  family  which  bore  two  chevro- 
nels only,  and  took  the  third  on  coming  to  Tre- 
carrel and  changing  the  name,  some  doubt  may 
be  raised  as  to  the  name  Trecarrel  and  the  coat 
with  three  chevronels.  I  find  in  Harl.  MS. 
1079,  in  the  pedigree  of  Kelley,  among  the  quar- 
terings  of  Kelley,  the  name  Trecarrel  als  Esse  with 
the  coat,  argent,  two  chevronels  sable. 

I  am  inclined  to  give  the  coat  to  Ercedekne, 
because  in  the  top  of  the  centre  light  of  the  same 
window  at  St.  Winnow  I  saw  a  shield  of  Cour- 
tenay.  Sir  Hugh  Courtenay  (temp.  Hen.  VI.  and 
Edw.  IV.)  married  Philippa,  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Sir  Warin  Ercedekne  or  Archdeacon,  and 
with  her  got  Antony  in  Cornwall  and  Haccombe 
in  Devonshire.  Their  only  child,  Joan,  married 
twice ;  first,  Carew ;  secondly,  Vere.  I  do  not 
know  any  presumption  for  the  other  names  which 
has  so  much  probability  as  what  I  have  suggested 
for  Ercedekne.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

PARVENCHE  (3rd  S.  xi.  139,  238,  345.)  —  The 
following  extract  from  the  Thornton  Romances, 
published  by  the  Camden  Society,  may  prove  of 
some  interest :  — 

"  Corteys  lady  and  wyse, 
As  thou  artepervenke  ofpryse, 
I  do  me  on  thi  gentryse, 

Why  wolt  thou  me  spyll  ?  " 
Romance  of  Sir  Degrevant,  lines  729-32. 

"  Note,  line  730.  Pervenke  ofpryse.  The  Lincoln  MS. 
reads  '  prudeste  of  pryse,'  and  in  the  Cambridge  MS.  the 
first  word  is  rather  obscurely  written  as  if  it  were  tper- 
veulte.'  The  phrase  corresponds  exactly  to  the  more 
modern  one,  '  the  pink  of  courtesy,'  as  iu  Romeo  and 
Juliet,  Act  II.  Sc.  4  — 

'  Parvenke  de  pris  e  sauntz  pier, 
Sount  femmes  sur  tote  autre  rien.' 

Wright's  Lyric  Poetry,  p.  7. 

'The  primerole  he  passeth,  the  parvenke  of  pris.' 

Ibid.  p.  26." 

S.  L. 

SO-CALLED  GRANTS  OP  ARMS  (3rd  S.  vi.  461,  539  ; 
xi.  327,  508.)— I  cannot  agree  with  P.  P.  If  a  man 
takes  a  confirmation  of  arms,  by  so  doing  he  admits 
that  he  can  show  no  proof  of  his  right  to  the  coat 
confirmed.  Therefore  a  confirmation  is  in  effect  a 
grant  de  novo,  for  if  the  arms  confirmed  were 
really  his  by  right,  he  would  be  a  madman  who 
would  pay  fees  to  heralds  for  a  grant  of  what  was 
his  without  it.  G.  W.  M. 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII,  JULY  6,  '67. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  BEAUGE  (3rd  S.  xi.  120.)  — It 
may  be  interesting  to  your  correspondent  J.  L.  K. 
to  know  that  the  Duke  of  Clarence  was  unhorsed 
at  the  battle  of  Beauge  by  Sir  John  Swinton  of 
that  ilk :  — 

"  And  Swinton  laid  the  lance  in  rest 
That  tamed  of  yore  the  sparkling  crest 

Of  Clarence's  Plantagenet."  , 

Sir  VV.  Scott,  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel, 

canto  v.  stanza  iv. 

Also  Lingard,  History  of  England,  vol.  iii. 
chap.  vi.  p.  260  (Edward  VI.,  Charles  Dolman, 
1854) : — 

"  The  Duke,  who  was  distinguished  by  his  coronet  of 
gold  and  jewels,  received  a  wound  from  Sir  William 
Swynton,  and  was  slain  with  a  battle-axe  by  the  Earl  of 
Buchan." 

Also,  Burke's  History  of  the  Landed  Gentry, 
vol.  ii.  p.  1342  (published  1847)  :  — 

"  Sir  John  Swinton  of  that  ilk." 

"  At  the  battle  of  Beauge'  in  France,  in  1420,  Swinton 
unhorsed  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  the  English  general, 
brother  of  King  Henry  V.,  whom  he  distinguished  by  a 
coronet  set  with  precious  stones,  which  the  Duke  wore 
around  his  helmet ;  and  wounded  him  so  grievously  in 
the  face  with  his  lance,  that  he  immediately  expired.  .  .  . 
Sir  John  afterwards  fell  at  the  battle  of  Vernoil,  where 
the  Scots  auxiliaries  were  commanded  by  the  gallant 
Earl  of  Buchan,  Constable  of  France,  son  of  Robert  Duke 
of  Albany,  Governor  of  Scotland,  anno  1424." 

The  same  facts  are  also  stated  in  one  of  the 
notes  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  drama  of  Halidon 
Hill  J.  G.  LLOYD. 

PASSAGE  IN  LORD  BACON  (3rd  S.  xi.  496.) — 

"  Again,  the  meanness  of  my  estate  doth  somewhat 
move  me;  for  tho'  I  cannot  accuse  myself  that  I  am 
either  prodigal  or  slothful,  yet  my  health  is  not  to  spend, 
nor  my  course  to  get." 

D.  will  excuse  me  for  remarking  that  those 
who  ask  a  question  respecting  a  difficult  passage 
ought  to  give  a  full  reference.  This  letter  of 
Bacon's  occurs  in  the  Letters  from  the  Cabala, 
and  in  Basil  Montagu's  edition  of  Bacon  is  found 
at  vol.  xii.  p.  5.  Bacon's  epistolary  style  is  gene- 
rally very  cramped,  and  this  sentence  is  so  ab- 
breviated that  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  be  sure 
of  the  meaning.  He  says  that  the  narrowness  of 
his  means  troubles  him,  that  he  cannot  tax  him- 
self with  profuseness  nor  idleness,  and  adds,  "  yet 
my  health  is  not  to  spend,  nor  my  course  to  get." 
One  difficulty  lies  in  the  connectives  implying  an 
antithesis  where  I  can  see  none  to  exist.  It  seems 
to  be  equivalent  to  saying — My  well-being  or 
health  does  not  consist  in  expenditure ;  I  am  not 
of  expensive  habits  at  all ;  nor  is  my  course  [i.  e. 
pursuit  of  law],  as  I  am  directing  my  researches 
in  it,  calculated  to  enrich  me  much.  There  is 
another  letter  of  Bacon's  to  Burghley,  given  by 
Montagu,  in  the  same  volume  (p.  476),  in  which 
he  says,  speaking  of  the  ordinary  practice  of  law : 
"  So  as  I  make  reckoning,  I  shall  reap  no  great 


Benefit  to  myself  in  that  course."  He  confesses 
le  has  as  vast  contemplative  ends  as  he  has 
moderate  civil  ends ;  and  he  says  that  if  Burgh- 
.ey  will  not  help  him,  he  will  purchase  out  of  the 
sale  of  his  inheritance  "some  lease  of  quick 
revenue,  or  some  office  of  gain."  That  he  will 
*ive  up  the  legal  career,  and  turn  "  sorry  book- 
maker,*' or  maybe  become  a  true  pioneer  in  "  the 
mine  of  truth."  Would  that  he  had  yielded  to 
this  severe  and  simple  instinct !  Office  and  honours 
soon  rained  thick  upon  him,  and  in  their  slushy 
train  dishonour  followed.  C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

OBSOLETE  PHRASES:  CHAMPHIRE  POSSET  (3rd 
S.  xi.  377.)  —  May  I  say  that  I  am  as  much 
amused  as  surprised  at  the  endeavours  to  explain 
this  phrase,  which  means  neither  more  nor  less 
than  camphire  or  camphor  posset  —  the  virtues  of 
which  may  be  ascertained  by  a  reference  to  Bur- 
ton's Anatomy  (part  in.  sec.  2,  mem.  5,  subs.  1), 
or  any  medical  work  of  the  period.  The  other 
explanations  offered  would  take  away  all  the 
point  of  the  speech.  A.  F.  B. 

ARCHBISHOP  WHATELT'S  PUZZLE  (3rd  S.  xi. 
458.) — I  do  not  think  this  puzzle  very  difficult. 
The  man  must  have  kept  his  fortune  in  a  strong 
box,  and  taken  out  money  as  he  required  it ; 
being  probably  (like  the  fisherman  mentioned  in 
Crabbe's  Borough,  Letter  5)  ignorant  of  the  in- 
vention of  interest.  Supposing  him  at  twenty- 
one  to  have  been  possessed  of  3000Z.,  and  to  have 
lived  to  the  age  of  eighty-one,  spending  only  507. 
a-year,  your  correspondent  will  see  there  was 
nothing  remarkable  in  his  being  buried  by  the 
parish.  DENKMAL. 

HYMN:  "WHEN  GATHERING  CLOUDS "  (3rd  S. 
xi.  356.) — On  p.  356  there  is  a  question  respecting 
the  authorship  of  this  beautiful  hymn,  at  which 
I  was  surprised.  I  had  not  supposed  that  any 
one  doubted  that  it  was  written  by  Robert  Grant. 
It  appeared  first  in  the  Christian  Observer,  Feb- 
ruary, 1806.  The  contributor  signed  himself 
«  E — Y.  D.  R."  In  the  same  publication,  Feb- 
ruary, 1812,  the  hymn  was  again  inserted,  intro- 
duced by  this  note  :  — 

"  I  send  you  an  improved  edition  (at  least  I  hope  it  is 
one)  of  a  hymn  which  you  once  honoured  with  insertion 
in  the  Christian  Observer.  If  you  are  of  the  same  opinion, 
you  will  probabty  insert  it  when  you  have  a  spare 
column.— E—Y.  D.  R." 

In  the  early  volumes  of  the  Observer  first  ap- 
peared in  print  many  of  Heber's  hymns,  e.  g. :  — 

"  Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning." 

"  O  Saviour,  when  this  holy  morn." 

"  Oh  weep  not  o'er  thy  children's  tomb." 

"  In  the  sun  and  moon  and  stars." 

The  first  hymn  was  introduced  (October,  1811) 
by  a  letter  from  the  writer,  signing  himself  "D.  R." 


S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


17 


The  two  Grants  were,  indeed,  brothers'.  In 
their  University  course  they  ran  pari  passu.  In 
1801  (Henry  Martyn's  year)  one  was  third  wran- 
gler, and  the  other  fourth.  In  after  life  Robert 
was  Governor-General  of  Bombay,  and  Charles 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies :  and  while 
one  wrote  such  hymns  as  that  in  question,  and 
"  By  thy  birth  and  early  years,"  the  other  raised 
his  University  in  sacred  poetry_  into  rivalry  with 
Oxford.  In  1803,  Heber  recited  "Palestine"; 
and  1806,  Charles  recited  his  beautiful  poem  "  On 
the  Restoration  of  Learning  in  the  East."  In  the 
remarks  on  these  two  poems,  the  reviewer  awards 
the  palm  of  genius  to  Grant,  and  of  taste  to 
Heber.  S.  S.  S. 

In  1861  I  corresponded  with  Lord  Glenelg  on 

the  subject  of  his  brother  Sir  Robert   Grant's 

hymns,  when  his  lordship  distinctly  informed  me 

that  Sir  Robert  was  author  of  that  hymn.     His 

lordship  presented  me  with  the  little  publication 

of  his  brother's  Hymns,   edited  by  himself,  in 

which  the   hymn  in   question  is  included — two 

versions  being  given,  both  from  Sir  Robert's  MSS. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

CHRIST  A  CARPENTER  (3rd  S.  xi.  508.)  —Will 
you  allow  me  to  complete  a  reference  in  my  note 
on  this  subject?  The  anecdote  about  Libanius, 
the  sophist,  is  from  Theodoret's  Church  History, 
book  iii.  chap,  xviii.  B.  H.  C. 

JARVET  (3rd  S.  xi.  475.)  —  This  word  is  still  in 
common  use  in  Dublin.  It  is  employed  by  stu- 
dents instead  of  carman,  &c.  E.  L. 

Wilford. 

NUMISMATIC  (3rd  S.  xi.  497.)— See  "N.  &  Q." 
3rd  S.  vi.  186,  278.  The  numbers  on  sovereigns  are 
for  the  same  purpose  as  those  on  the  shillings. 

JOHN  DAVIDSON. 

ONE  ALPHABET  FOR  EUROPE  (3rd  S.  x.  329, 
400.) — In  the  account  given  in  The  Times  of  the 
visit  of  the  Sclavonian  deputies  to  St.  Peters- 
burg in  May,  it  was  stated  that,  in  the  conversa- 
tion which  took  place  on  their  reception  at  court, 
the  Empress  deigned  to  express  her  regret  that 
the  Sclavonian  people  had  not  a  common  alpha- 
bet and  orthography.  As  Russia  professes  a 
strong  desire  to  cultivate  friendly  relations  with 
the  widely-scattered  races  of  a  kindred  descent, 
would  not  the  patriotic  wish  of  the  Empress  be 
best  realised  by  the  adoption  of  the  Roman  cha- 
racter as  the  common  alphabet  ?  The  use  of  a 
very  few  years  would  be  sufficient  to  prove  the 
immense  advantages  of  the  new  system  in  an 
empire  with  such  a  great  future  before  it  as 
Russia.  Professor  Max  Miiller  says,  in  his  Sur- 
vey of  Languages,  that  — 

"  It  has  been  the  policy  of  Russia  to  support  the  intro- 
duction of  her  alphabet  among  the  nations  which  in 
the  course  of  time  she  expects  to  absorb.  Still  it  is  a 


curious  fact,  that  the  whole  Western  branch  of  the  Scla- 
vonic family,  and  some  even  of  the  Eastern  Slaves 
(Bulgarians  and  Illyrians),  have  preferred  the  Roman 
or  German  alphabet,  and  have  introduced  it  even  where 
the  Cyrillic  letters  had  formerly  been  used." 

The  first  step  has,  therefore,  been  taken  by  the 
people  themselves,  whose  united  numbers  pro- 
bably amount  to  nearly  thirty  millions,  who 
already  use  the  Roman  alphabet.  J.  MACRAT. 

Oxford. 

OATH  OF  THE  ROMANS  (3rd  S.  vii.  460.)— On 
the  approach  of  Alaric,  Honorius  took  refuge  in 
Ravenna.  Jovius  induced  Honorius  to  swear 
never  to  make  peace  with  Alaric, 

''n/J.vv  Se  Kal  avrbs  opKov,  vys  /3a<nA.etas  w\ia^vos  /ce0- 
a\?jy,  Kal  TOVS  &\\ovs  dt  ras  apxas  fix01')  ravrbv  iroirj<rat 

TrapaaKfvdffas Zozimi  Hist.,  lib.  v.  cap.  50,  p.  507,  ed. 

Heyne,  Lipsiae,  1784. 

Afterwards  the  moderate  demands  of  Alaric 
were  rejected,  because  Jovius  and  the  courtiers 
had  sworn  by  the  head  of  the  emperor. 

Et  p.fV  yap  Trpbs  rbv  ®tbv  TervxnKfi  SeSo/ueVos  O'/JKOS,  %v 
&v  us  eiK^s  irapiSfiv,  eV5i5cWas  ry  TOV  ©eoC  (piXavdpuiriq, 
Ti}V  tirl  TTJ  a<re)3eia  ffvyyvufJ.'rjv  '  eTrel  Se  Kara  TTJS  TOV 
&a(rt\f(0s  o/juafJ.uKfffav  Kf<pa\r)s,  OVK  tivai  Qefjurbv  ouroTs  e/'s 
rbv  TOffovTOV  opKov  QttfjLaprf'iv.  TOGOVTOV  etyXvarrev,  6 
]V  iroXiTflav  OIKOISO/J.OVVTWV,  &eov  irpovoias 
. — Id.,  cap.  51,  p.  509. 

The  above  is  substantially  in  Gibbon  (Decline 
and  Fall,  chap,  xxxi.),  and  it  may  seem  imperti- 
nent to  quote  any  other  writer  when  he  can  be 
referred  to;  but  I  think  that  in  "N.  &  Q."  we 
should  cite  originals  when  we  can.  M.  Amade"e 
Thierry,  in  his  Rufin,  Eutrope,  Stilicon,  says  that 
when  Honorius  submitted  himself  to  Alaric, 

"  Les  eunuques  et  les  courtisans  admirerent  la  profonde 
sagesse  du  prince;  ils  avaient  jure  de  ne  lui  jamais  con- 
seiller  la  paix,  mais  c'etait  la  paix  avec  Alaric,  et  non 
avec  Atale ;  ils  ne  violaient  done  pas  leur  serment.  La 
casuistique  byzantine  ne  se  laissait  jamais  prendre  en  de- 
faut."— P.  426. 

M.  Thierry  does  not  give  his  authority.  His  book 
is  a  most  agreeable  example  of  history  founded  on 
poetry.  Heyne  refers  to  Aieri  Dissert,  de  Abusu 
Jurament.,  a  work  which  I  have  not  been  able  to 
find.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

BARBARA  LEWTHWAITE  (3rd  S.  xi.  — .)  —  Bar- 
bara Lewthwaite  became  a  servant  in  De  Quin- 

ey's  household.  In  Confessions  of  an  Opium- 
Eater,  p.  223  (new  edition),  he  thus  alludes  to 
her : — 

"  A  more  striking  picture  there  could  not  be  imagined 
han  the  beautiful  English  face  of  the  girl,"  &c. 

And  in  a  foot-note  — 

"  This  girl,  Barbara  Lewthwaite,  was  already  at  that 
ime  a  person  of  some  poetic  distinction,  being  (uncon- 
sciously to  herself)  the  chief  speaker  in  a  little  pastoral 
)oem  of  William  Wordsworth's.  That  she  was  really 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*a  S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67. 


beautiful,  and  not  merely  so  described  by  me  for  the  sake 
of  improving  the  picturesque  effect,  the  reader  will  judge 
from  this  line  in  the  poem,  written  perhaps  ten  years 
earlier,  when  Barbara  might  be  six  years  old  — 
'  'Twas  little  Barbara  Lewthwaite,  a  child  of  beauty 
rare  ! '  "  S. 

"  WHEN  ADAM  DELVED,"  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xi.  192,323, 
429,  486.)— ME.  WYLIE'S  alteration  of  the  word 
loam  for  lame  agrees  with  the  accounts  we  have  of 
Adam  in  several  MSS.  Thus  the  Harleian,  1704, 
says  that  Adam  was  made  of  "  viij  thinges,"  one 
of  which  was  "  slyme  of  the  earth."  Another 
source  also  confirms  the  reading  earth ;  for  Master 
of  Oxford's  Catechism,  published  by  .^Elfric  So- 
ciety, in  answer  to  the  query,  "  Whereof  was 
Adam  made  ?  of  viij  thingis,  A.  The  first  of  erthe," 
&c.  Lastly,  a  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  reads  erthe : 
three  pretty  fair  evidences  in  MR.  WYLIE'S 
favour.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  find  any  allu- 
sion to  Adam's  lameness ;  in  several  MSS.  that  I 
have  searched  there  is  no  mention  of  it. 

S.  W.  KERSHAW. 

ST.  MATTHEW  (3rd  S.  xi.  399,  469,  511.)  —  MR- 
C.  T.  RAMAGE  is  perfectly  right  in  supposing  that 
the  saying  "  Matthai  am  letzten  "  refers  to  the 
last  verse  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  and  that 
the  real  phrase  is  "  Matthai  am  letzten  sein," 
although  u  Matthai  im  letzten  sein  "  would  be 
more  correct,  meaning  "  im  letzten  Vers."  Since 
I  wrote  (p.  469)  I  have  inquired  into  the  matter, 
but  have  not  been  able  to  find  out  who  first  used 
this  very  original  expression.  HERMIT. 

CROMWELL  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xi.  325,467.)—! 
sini  unable  to  give  your  correspondent,  JAMES 
WAYLEN,  any  further  Information  on  the  claim  of 
the  family  of  Markham  to  be  descended  from 
Oliver  Cromwell  j  but  I  think  that  he  will  admit 
that  on  the  authority  of  Mark  Noble  it  is  more 
probable  that  Mrs.  Feimel  was  the  child  of  Gen. 
Fleetwood's  second  than  of  his  first  marriage,  in- 
asmuch as  Noble  satisfactorily  accounts  for  all  the 
issue  of  the  first  marriage,  whereas  there  is  no 
certainty  as  to  the  issue  of  the  second,  though  it 
is  most  probable  that  there  was  issue.  (See  Noble, 
vol.  ii.  p.  368,  3rd  ed.,  1787.) 

WILLIAM  WICKHAM. 

COMMUNION  (3rd  S.  xi.  518.) — I  have  always 
understood  that  communion  is  derived  from  com- 
munis,  and  that  from  an  ante-classical  word,  munis 
(the  root  of  immunis),  which  word  is  probably 
connected  with  niunus,  and  bears  the  meaning  of 
"  performing  a  duty,"  or  tf  having  a  duty  to  per- 
form." Vox  may  refer  to  White  &  Riddle's 
Latin  Dictionary,  articles  "  Communio "  and 
"  Munis."  SCRUTATOR. 

If  Vox  will  turn  up  to  this  word  in  the  last 
edition  of  Webster's  Dictionary,  he  will  there  find 
its  derivation  given  from  con  and  munus. 

HERMIT. 


"HONI  SOITQUI  MAL  YPENSE  "  (3rd  S.  xi.  481.) 

A  parody  was  made  in  Dublin  many  years  since 
on  this  motto. 

A  worthy  knight,  Sir  Abr.  Bradley  King,  who 
was  King's  Stationer  in  that  city,  and  entertained 
well  at  Kingston,  having  the  royal  escutcheon 
over  his  residence,  the  city  wags  interpreted  the 
motto  thus  — 

"  Honey  is  sweet  and  quills  make  pens." 

COURTOIS. 

BELL  AT  KIRKTHORPE  (3rd  S.  xi.  517.)— The 
inscription  is  as  follows  — 

"  *  LAVRENTIVS  :   IOHES   :   DE    :  BERDESAY  :  ABBAS  : 

A°  :  DI  :  M°  : 

in  ornamented  capitals  of  the  so-called  "  Lom- 
bardic"  character.  The  date  appears  to  have 
been  left  incomplete  for  want  of  room.  J.  T.  F. 

"BEAUTY  UNFORTUNATE"  (3rd  S.  xi.  517.)— 
MR.  KEIGHTLEY'S  query  at  once  recalls  to  me 
Tennyson's  — 

" .    .    .    In  every  land 
I  saw,  wherever  light  illumineth, 
Beauty  and  anguish  walking  hand  in  hand 
The  downward  slope  to  death." 

(A  Dream  of  Fair  Women.} 

Surely  nobody  can  read  Dan  Chaucer's  "  Legend 
of  Good  Women "  without  thus  moralizing, 
though  Chaucer  himself  (so  far  as  I  remember) 
did  not  express  the  moral. 

Byron  refers  to  the  same  notion  in  his  — 

"  Italia  !  oh  Italia !  thou  who  hast 
The  fatal  gift  of  beauty ,"  &c. 

(Childe  Harold,  iv.  42.) 

I  am  surprised,  however,  at  MR.  KEIGHTLEY'S 
acquiescence  in  the  other  portion  of  Fielding's 
statement,  viz.  that  "  Male  beauty  is  fortunate." 
Narcissus,  Adonis,  Absalom,  and  a  long  train  of 
handsome  heroes  suggest  themselves  in  proof  of 
the  contrary. 

Indeed  Thad  considered  it  almost  a  maxim  with 
the  poets  (classic  and  romantic),  that  Fortune  was 
hostile  to  Beauty  without  regard  to  sex ;  Goddess 
Fortune  being  at  lasting  feud  with  Goddess  Na- 
ture. 

Rosalind,  of  As  You  Like  It,  points  the  distinc- 
tion between  the  two  goddesses :  — 

"  Fortune  reigns  in  gifts  of  the  world,  not  in  the  linea- 
ments of  nature/'  (Act  I.  Sc.  2.) 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

REYNOLDS  (3rd  S.xi.  467.) — In  my  "abbreviated 
sketch,"  Robert  Reynolds  is  made  the  son  of  both 
the  wives  of  his  father,  James,  instead  of  being 
son  of  the  first  wife  only ;  and  the  Chief  Baron  is 
in  a  like  predicament,  instead  of  being  the  son  of 
the  second  wife  only.  The  Chief  Baron's  second 
wife  is  called  "  Rainboid"  instead  of  "  Rambird." 
And,  finally,  John  Hatley  is  marked  as  the  eldest 
child  of  Robert  Reynolds,  instead  of  being  named 


S.  XII.  JULY  6,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


5  the  husband  of  Isabella  Keynolds,  the  eldest 
•  ister  of  Chief  Justice  Sir  James  Reynolds. 

H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Gesta  Regis   Henrici    Secundi  Benedicti   Abbatis.     The 
Chronicle  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  II.  and  Richard  I.  A.p. 
1169-1192,  known  commonly  under  the  name  of  Benedict 
of  Peterborough.     Edited  from  the    Cotton  MS 8.    by 
William  Stubbs,  M.A.     In  two  volumes.     (Longman.) 
The  value  of  Benedictus  Abbas  has  long  been  made 
known  by  Hearne's  edition,  now  extremely  scarce,  and 
to   the  great  value  of  which  the  learned   Librarian  of 
Lambeth  bears  generous  testimony  in  his  Introduction 
to  the  work  before  us.    That  introduction  will  be  read 
with  great  interest,  more  especially  Mr.  Stubbs's  critical 
remarks  on  the   distinction  and   comparative  value    of 
Chronicles  and  Histories.     Nor  will  the  Preface  to  the 
second  volume,  in  which  the  Editor  sketches  the  cha- 
racter and  position  of  Henry  II.,  be  found  less  worthy  of 
attention.    The  present  is  far  from  the  least  valuable  of 
the  important  series  of  historical  documents  to  which  it 
belongs. 

Antenicene  Christian  Library.  Vols.  III.  and  1 V.  (Edin- 
burgh :  T.  &  T.  Clark,  1867.) 

If  ever  the  jarring  sections  of  Christendom  are  to  be 
brought  into  unison,  it  must  be  by  the  common  resolu- 
tion stare  super  antiquas  vias.  And  therefore  we  cannot 
but  heartily  welcome  this  attempt  of  our  Scottish  brethren 
to  put  before  the  ordinary  reader,  in  a  vernacular  dress, 
the  whole  body  of  Antenicene  Theology.  Moreover,  the 
originals  ar%  well  rendered;  and  the  contents  of  these 
two  volumes  are  of  more  than  average  interest — compris- 
ing the  works  of  Tatian  the  Assyrian,  and  Theophilus 
of  Antioch  ;  the  religious  Komance  known  as  the  Cle- 
mentine Recognitions,  in  which  St.  Peter  and  St.  Barna- 
bas appear  as  dramatis  persona;;  and  the  writings  of 
Clement  of  Alexandria. 

The  Practical  Angler;  or,  the  Art  of  Trout- Fishing. 
More  particularly  applied  to  Clear  Water.  By  W.  C. 
Stewart.  Fifth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  (A.  &  C. 
Black.) 

It  is  not  more  than  a  few  years  since  we  first  com- 
mended Mr.  Stewart's  Practical  Angler  to  our  piscatorial 
readers,  and  lo  !  a  proof  that  the  work  deserved  their  at- 
tention, we  have  to  chronicle  the  appearance  of  this  its 
fifth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged, — enlarged  certainly, 
'but  still  not  too  large  to  be  the  Angler's  companion  by 
the  brook  side. 

Our  Constitution :  an  Epitome  of  our  Chief  Laws  and 
Systems  of  Government.  With  an  Introductory  Essay 
by  Charles  Ewald,  F.S.A.,  of  Her  Majesty's  Record 
Office.  (Warne&Co.) 

Intended  to  occupy  an  intermediate  position  between 
strictly  technical  and  legal  Essays,  and  the  more  popular 
Handbooks  on  the  same  subject,  this  little  book  is  well 
calculated  to  fulfil  that  object.  Mr.  Ewald,  who,  as  one 
of  the  Civil  Service,  we  are  glad  to  see  applying  himself 
to  such  purpose  as  the  work  before  us,  will  add  to  the 
utility  of  future  editions  by  specifying  precisely  the 
statutes  and  chapters  of  the  acts  to  which  he  refers. 

Tennysoniana.      Notes,   Bi  liographical  and   Critical,   on 
the  Early  Poems  of  Alfred  and  C.  Tennyson,  §-c.    (B.  M. 
Pickering.) 
A  little  volume  which  we  can  cordially  recommend  to 


those  of  our  readers  who  deem  the  "  growth  of  a  poet's 
mind  an  interesting  study  ;"  and  more  especially  to  those 
who  admire  and  love  to  trace  the  progress  of  Tennyson. 

Sermons  preached  in  Country  Churches  by  R.  Drummond 
Rawnslev,  M.A.  Second  Series.  (Hatchard  &  Co 
1867.) 

A  set  of  very  sensible  and  useful  discourses ;  never 
wanting  in  solid  matter,  and  yet  not  above  the  apprehen- 
sion of  a  country  congregation. 

The  Art  Journal  for  July.     (Virtue  &  Co.) 

Deserves  especial  notice  for  its  illustrations  of  the  Paris 
Exhibition,  which  furnish  at  the  same  time  illustrations 
of  the  world's  progress  in  the  social,  useful,  and  orna- 
mental arts. 

THE  NATIONAL  COLLECTION  OF  NEWSPAPERS,  ETC. — 
Mr.  Watts  has  communicated  to  the  Newspaper  Press  the 
following  interesting  particulars  of  the  space  occupied  by 
the  collection  of  newspapers  and  periodical  publications 
in  the  British  Museum.  Mr.  Watts  assures  us  that  the 
attendant  whom  he,  in  polite  accordance  with  our  re- 
quest, appointed  to  make  the  calculation,  is  a  very  care- 
ful man,  and  likely  to  be  accurate. 

The  collection  of  newspapers  in  the  new  library  is  kept 
in  444  presses,  containing  9,982  superficial  feet.  The 
space  occupied  by  the  newspapers  is  4,162ft.  8in.,  thus, 
divided  :  — 

ft. 


London  Newspapers 
Provincial       „ 
Scotch  ,. 

Irish  „ 

Foreign  „ 

Total 


1,675 
1,059 

288 
396 


in, 
0 
8 
0 
0 


744    0 
4,162    8 


The  periodical  publications  are  in  390  presses,  contain- 
ing 9,851  superficial  feet.  In  the  old  library  the  collec- 
tion occupies  a  space  of  451  yards  4  inches,  and  in  the- 
new  library  2,321  yards  2  feet  and  11  inches.  These 
figures  will  serve  to  convey  an  idea  to  our  country  friends 
of  the  vastness  of  the  national  collection  of  newspapers. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PUECHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
SCROPB'S  SALMON  FISHING.    First  Edition. 
D  ALL  A  WAY'S  RAPB  OP  CHICHESTEH. 

ASHMOLK'S  HISTORY-  OP  BERKSHIRE.    3  Vols.    Large  paper. 
ORCHARD  s  COLLECTION  op  EPITAPHS. 
REMARKABLE  TRIALS.    6  Vols.  8vo. 
GOUGE'S  SEPULCHRAL  MONUMENTS.    5  Vols.  folio.    Fine  copy. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 

PEARSON'S  POLITICAL  DICTIONARY.    8vo,  1792. 
THE  ROYAL  REGISTER.     9  Vols.  12mo.     1780. 

MEMOIRS  OF   J.    T.   SERRES,   MARINE  PAINTER   TO  His  MAJESTY.  8VO> 
1826. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  Smith.  7,  York  Terrace,  Charles  Street,  Albany 
Koad,  Camberwell,  S. 


REMOVAL  OF  OFFICE  OF  "NOTES  AND  QUERIES." 

In  future  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  will  be  publishel  at.  the  much  more 
commodious  premises  taken  for  the  purpose  at  No.  43,  Wellington 
Street,  Strand,  W.C.  to  which  office  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
dressed. 

QUERISTS  are  again  requestednot  to  mix  up  several  Queries  in  the  same 
communication,  but  to  confine  each  Query  to  one  special  subject.  Those 
of  our  Correspondents  who  favour  us  with  Replies  are  requested  to  affix 
to  them  the  precise  reference  (page  and  volume)  on  which  the  Query  is 
printed.  All  are  entreated  to  write' plainly— especially  proper  names, 
ami  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only. 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  JULY  G,  '67. 


FAMILY  QUERISTS We  must  again  remind  our  Correspondents  that 

we  cannot  insert  Queries  respecting  Families  or  Persons  not  of  general 
interest  unless  the  Name  and  Address  of  the  Querists  be  added  so  that 
the  Replies,  which,  can  be.  of  no  interest  to  our  readers  generally,  may 
be  sent  direct  to  the  parties  who  desire  the  information. 

BOOKS  WANTED Our  friends,  who  make  use.  of  this  department  of 

"  N.  &  Q.,"  are  warned  how  then  remit  money  for  books  offered  them  by 
other  than  well-known  respectable  booksellers. 

E.  V.  (Somerset.)  The.  Bible  containing  the  misprint  in  the  Sixth 
Commandment  is  noticed  in  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  v.  391 ;  viii.  330:  ix.  33. 

RHODOCANAKIS.  Histoire  Nouvelle  des  Anciena  Dues  et  autres 
Souverains  de  1'Archipel,  1698,  is  attributed  by  Barbier  to  P.  Robert 
Saulger,  or  Saulge,  a  Jcs  uit  missionary  in  Greece. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  Is.  6d.! 
or,free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  is.  8d. 

"NOTES  AND  QCERIBS  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, ana  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (.including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOB  THE  EDITOB  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QOEBIKS"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


THE  celebrated  CAMEO  of  the  EMPEKOR 

L  AUGUSTUS,  in  the  BLACAS  COLLECTION,  lately  added  to 
the  British  Museum.  A  beautiful  facsimile  of  this  exquisite  gem  ap- 
pears in  THE  INTELLECTUAL  OBSERVER,  No.  6ti,  July,  1867. 
Price  Is.  6d.  With  a  description  of  the  Blacas  Collection,  by  Thomas 

"  The'lnteliectua'l  Observer,  Review  of  Natural  History,  Microscopic 
Research,  and  Recreative  science,"  is  published  monthly,  price  Is.  6d. 
Illustrated  with  coloured  and  tinted  plates. 

Chemical  Aids  to  Art.  By  Professor  Church.  See  the  new  Number 
of"  The  Intellectual  Observer." 

The  Philosophy  of  Birds'  Nests.    By  A.  R.  Wallace,  F.Z.S. 

Various  Modes  of  Propelling  Vessels.    By  Professor  M'Gauley. 

Sun  Viewing  and  Drawing.  By  the  Rev.  F.  Hewlett,  M.A.,  F.R.S. 
With  a  tinted  plate. 

"  The  Intellectual  Observer,"  No.  66,  also  contains:— 

Vegetable  Monstrosities  and  Races. 

Mr.  Graham's  Recent  Discoveries.  The  Absorption  and  Dialytic 
Separation  of  Gases  by  Colloid  Septa.  The  Occlusion  of  Gases. 

Progress  of  Invention.— Proceedings  of  Learned  Societies. 

Archseologia.    Literary  Notices.    Notes  and  Memoranda. 

"  The  Intellectual  Observer,"  price  <s.  6d.  monthly. 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Ready  this  day,  8vo,  cloth,  price  15s. 

THE  HEBRAIST'S    VADE    MECUM.     A  First 
Attempt  at  a  complete  verbal  Index  to  the  contents  of  the  Hebrew 
and  Chaldee  Scriptures,  arranged  according  to  Grammar.    The  Occur- 

A  specimen  page  of  the  above  work  appears  in  the  "  Englishman's 
Hebrew  and  Chaldee  Concordance." 

London  :  GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
rTHE    PUBLIC    SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

L  PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6d.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  Gd.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,  6-s.  6d.,  and  7s.  Gd.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  CreH  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  brf.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6d.; 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane — Price  List  Post  Free. 


SHORTHAND.— PITMAN'S  PHONOGRAPHY. 
Phonography  is  taught  in  Class,  at  7s.  Gd. ;  or  Private  Instruction 
given,  peroonally  or  by  post,  for  H.  Is.  the  Complete  Course  of  Lessons. 

London  :  20,  Paternoster  Row,  B.C. 


W 


Now  ready,  thick  foolscap  4to,  elegantly  printed  by  Whittingham, 
extra  cloth,  15s. 

T7NGLAND    AS    SEEN    BY   FOREIGNERS  in 

_Cj  the  Days  of  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First;  comprising  Transla- 
tions of  the  Journals  of  the  two  Dukes  of  Wirtemberg  in  159-'  and  1610, 
both  illustrative  of  Shake»peare  ;  with  Extracts  from  the  Travels  of 
Foreign  Priuces  and  others.  With  copious  Notes,  and  Introduction 
and  Etchings.  By  WILLIAM  BRENCHLEY  RYE,  of  the  British. 
Museum. 

"  A  book  replete  both  with  information  and  amusement,  furnishing 
a  series  of  very  curious  pictures  of  England  in  the  Olden  Time." 

Notes  and  Queries. 
London:  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square. 


The  Second  Edition,  8vo,  pp.  540,  cloth,  15s. 

A    MANUAL    FOR    THE    GENEALOGIST, 
TOPOGRAPHER,  ANTIQUARY,  and  LEGAL  PROFESSOR; 
consisting  of  Descriptions  of  Public  Records,  Parochial,  and  other  Re- 
gisters, Wills,  County  and  Family  Histories,  Heraldic  Collections   in 
Public  Libraries,  &c.    By  RICHARD  SIMS,  of  the  British  Museum. 

"  This  work  will  be  found  indispensable  by  those  engaged  in  the  study 
of  Family  History  and  Heraldry,  and  by  the  Compiler  of  County  and 
Local  History,  the  Antiquary  and  the  Lawyer." 

London:  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square. 


KITE   and  SOUND    TEETH —JEWSBURY 

&  BRuWN'S  ORIENTAL  TOOTH  PASTE.  Established  by 
l  years' experience  as  the  best  preservative  for  the  Teeth  and  Gums, 
he  original  and  only  genuine,  Is.  f>il.  and  2s.  6d.  per  pot. 

113,  MARKET  STREET,  MANCHESTER  ; 
And  by  Agents  throughout  the  Kingdom  and  Colonies. 


LIBRARY    OF    OLD   AUTHORS.— The  whole 
Works  of  ROGER  ASCHAM.    Now  first  collected  and  revised, 
with  Life  of  the  Author,  by  the  REV.  DR.  GILES.    4  vols.  fcap.  8vo, 
cloth,  20s.;  large  paper,  30s. 

Other  Works  in  this  Series  on  Sale  are:  — 

1.  Marston's  Dramatic  Works,  by  Halliwell,  3  vols.  15s. 

2.  Piers  Ploughman,  edited  by  Wright,  2  vols.  10s. 

3.  Increase  Mather's  Kemarkable  Providences,  5.s. 

4.  Seldeu's  Tat>le-Talk,  edited  by  Singer,  Third  Edition,  5s. 

5.  Drummond's  Poetical  Works,  by  Turnbull,  5s. 

6.  Francis  Quarles'  Enchiridion,  3s. 

7.  Wither 's  Hymns  and  Sonjrs  of  the  Church,  5s. 

8.  Wither's  Hallelujah— Hymns,  Songs,  Odes,  &c.  6s. 

9.  Southwell's  Poetical  Works,  by  Turnbull,  4s. 

10.  John  Aubrey's  Miscellanies,  4s. 

11.  Chapman's  Homer's  Iliad,  by  Hooper,  2  vols.  2nd  edit.  12«. 

12.  Chapman's  Homer's  Odyssey,  by  Hooper,  2  vols.  12s. 

13.  Chapman's  Frogs  and  Mice,  Hymns,  Musseus,  &c.  6s. 

14.  Webster's  (.John)  Dramatic  Works,  by  Haziitt,  l  voli.  20s. 

15.  Lilly's  (John)  Dramatic  Works,  by  Fairholt,  2  vols.  10s. 

16.  Crashaw's  Poetical  Works,  by  Turnbull,  6«. 

17.  Spence's  Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Men,  by  Singer,  6s. 

18.  Sackville's  (Lord  Buckhurst)  Poetical  Works,  4s. 

19.  Cotton  Mather's  Wonders  of  the  Invisible  World,  5s. 

20.  Lovelace's  Lucasta,  &c.,  edited  by  Hazlitt.  5s. 

21.  History  of  King  Arthur,  edited  by  T.  Wright,  3  vols.  15s. 

22.  Remains  of  the  Early  Popular  Poetry  of  England,  edited  by  W.  C. 

Hazlitt,  4  vols.  20s. 

23.  Sir  Thomas  Overbury's  Works,  by  Rimbault.  5s. 

London:  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square. 


MR.  SAMUEL  SHARPE'S  WORKS. 

17GYPTIAN    MYTHOLOGY  and    EGYPTIAN 

JQ>    CHRISTIANITY;    with  their    Influence  on   the   Opinions  of 
Modern  Christendom.    Post  8vo,  many  Engravings,  cloth,  3s. 

CRITICAL    NOTES   on    the    AUTHORIZED 

ENGLISH  VERSION  of  the  NEW  TESTAMENT:  beiug  a  Com- 
panion to  the  following  Book.    12mo.    Second  Edition,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

NEW  TESTAMENT.      Translated  from  Gries- 

bach's  Text.    Fifth  Edition.     12mo,  pp.  412,  cloth,  Is.  6d.;  by  post, 
Is.  \0d. 

London:  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square. 


PATRONYMIC  A   BRITANNICA,  a  Dictionary 

of  Family  Names.      By  M.   A.  LOWER,  F.S.A.     Royal  8vo, 
pp.  500,  with  illustrations,  Cloth,  \l.  5s. 

"  This  work  is  the  result  of  a  study  of  British  Family  Names,  extend- 
ing over  more  than  twenty  years." — Preface. 

London:  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH.36,  Soho  Square. 


HISTORY  of   PARISH  REGISTERS  in  ENG- 
LAND, and  Registers  of  Scotland,  Ireland,  the  Colonies,  Episco- 
pai  Chapels  in  and  about  London, the  Geneva  Register  of  the  Protestant 
Refugees,    with     Bioirraphical    Notes.   &e       By    J.    SOUTHERDEN 
BURN.    Second  Edition,  greatly  enlarged,  8vo,  cloth,  10s.  fid. 

London:  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square. 


" 


S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  13,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N»  289. 


NOTES:  — Richard  Duke,  the  Poet,  21  — Poetic  Pains,  22 

—  Hals's  "  Cornwall,"  Ib.  —  The  Price  of   Consols  —  A 
Lady's  Wardrobe  in  1622  — The  Widow  Blackett  of  Ox- 
ford: Charles  Lamb,  23  — Bishop  Butler's  best  Book  — 
Drinking-cup  Inscription,  23. 

QUERIES :  —  Anonymous  —  The  Curse  of  Scotland  —  Con- 
secration of  a  Church  by  an  Archdeacon  —  Drawings  — 
Dutch  Tragedy  —  John  Matthew  Leigh  —  "  Form  "  —  La 
Maison  de  Tit'ai re  — Large  Paper  Copies  —  Nautical  Say- 
ing —  Penny  —  Georges  Pillesary  —  Old  Seals  on  Charters, 
&c.— St.  Cataldus  and  St.  Peter  — Sunk  Church  — The 
Three  Pigeons  —  Vis  —  Waltham  Abbey  —  Cardinal  Wol- 
sey's  Bedstead,  24. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Style  of  "  Reverend "  and 
"  Very  Reverend  "  —  Satirical  Medal  —  Sir  John  Hadley  — 
Berkeley  —  Origin  of  Quotation  wanted  —  Astrakhan  — 
Shakespeare  — Collection  of  Bulls,  26. 

REPLIES :  —  Stansfield :  Smyth,  27  —  The  Palaeologi,  30  — 
Abbesses  as  Confessors,  Ib,  —  The  Chevalier  D'Assas,  31 

—  Tooth- Sealing,  33  —  " Conspicuous  by  its  Absence"  — 
Junius  and  Dr.  Johnson — Inscriptions  on  Angelus  Bells 

—  Churches  with  Thatched  Roofs  —  Iron  Hand  —"To 
Slait "  —  Jefwellis  —  "  Morning's  Pride"  —  Runic  Inscrip- 
tion at  St.  Molio  —  Numismatics  —  Night  a  Counsellor  — 
A  Query  on  Pope  —  Legend  of  the  Book  of  Job  —  Sword 
Query:    Sahagura  —  Bourbon  Sprig  — L'Homme   Fossile 
en  Europe  — Palindromic  (or  Sotadic)  Verse  —  The  Hin- 
doo Trinity  —  Passage  in   Lord  Bacon  —  William  Sharp, 
Surgeon  — Jarvey  —  Dr.  Wolcot  —The  Valley  of  Mont- 
Cenis,  34.. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


RICHARD  DUKE,  THE  POET. 
It  was  not  until  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Maitland  dis- 
covered among  some  family  papers  a  copy  of 
"  Richard  Duke's  Discharge  of  his  Father's  Exe- 
cutors, 1679,"  *  that  any  particulars  were  known 
of  the  parentage  of  the  poet.  Dr.  Johnson,  who 
has  given  a  short  account  of  him  in  The  Lives  of 
the  Poets,  confesses  "  Of  Mr.  Richard  Duke  I  can 
find  few  memorials."  Robert  Anderson  {British 
Poets,  vi.  625)  was  not  more  successful.  He  says, 
"  Of  Richard  Duke  very  few  particulars  have  de- 
scended to  posterity.  The  accounts  of  his  family 
are  obscure  and  imperfect.  Jacob  says,  his  father 
was  an  eminent  citizen  of  London,  but  does  not 
mention  his  profession.  The  year  of  his  birth  is 
not  known." 

In  a  "  Chronological  Table  of  English  History," 
forming  part  of  the  Sloane  MS.  1711,  at  the 
British  Museum,  the  following  memoranda  of  the 
family  of  Duke  occur  in  the  order  of  date,  among 
which  will  be  found  the  day  of  his  birth,  as  well 
as  some  additional  particulars  of  his  family  :  — 
A.D. 

1595.  Aug.  I  [Richard  Duke]  came  to  London  to  be  ap- 
prenticed. 
1607.  Aug.  I,  warden  of  my  companyf  for  2  yeres  to  come. 

*  See  «  N.  &  Q."  2«d  S.  ii.  4. 

f  The  Scriveners.  During  the  second  year  of  the 
wardenship  of  Richard  Duke,  the  following  memorable 
event  was  recorded  in  the  registers  of  the  parish  church 


1609.  Aug.  I  went  out  warden. 
1617.  Jan.  I  master  of  my  company. 

1623.  Sept.  The  first  September  my  mother   Stapleton 

died. 

1624.  Apr.  the  23d  my  sonne  John  was  borne. 

1625.  Sept.  ye  23d  my  daughter  Suzan  died. 

1626.  Mar.  ye  5th  my  father  died. 

1627.  Feb.  7  my  daughter  Mary  borne. 

1628.  July  the  12th  my  daughter  Martha  was  borne. 
.  Aug.  The  11th  of  August  my  daughter  Mary  died. 

1630.  Feb.  ye  15th  my  sonne  Robert  was  borne. 

1631.  Aug.  ye  7th  my  daughter  Sarah  was  borne. 

1632.  Nov.  ye  11th  my  daughter  Joane  was  borne. 
.  Feb.  first,  Joane  died. 

1638.  Nov.  10th  my  daughter  Sarah  died. 

1640.  Sept.  10th  my  sonn  Robert  died  at  Bowe. 

1641.  Apr.  12th  I  Richard  Duke  tooke  this  shoppe  in  my 

possession,  &c. 

1643.  Dec.  30th  I  broke  my  legg. 

1644.  Apr.  30th  I  was  marryed  to  Martha  Macro. 

1645.  Feb.  the  27th  my  daughter  Martha  was  borne  att 

one  of  ye  clock  in  ye  morninge. 

1646.  Mar.  30th    my  daughter  Martha  dyed  and    was 

buryed  in  ye  Cloister  of  S1  Mich.  c. 

1647.  Nov"  The  7th  my  daughter  Eliz.  was  borne.    The 

22d  my  deere  &  loveinge  wife  dyed  &  was  buryed 
in  ye  chancell  by  her  father. 

1648.  Novr  the  30th  I  was  marryed  to  Anne  Pierce  att  the 

parish  of  S4  Barthews  ye  lesse  by  Mr  How. 
1651.  May.  The  first  of  May  beingThursday  my  daughter 
Mary  was  borne  betwixt  2  &  3  of  ye  clock  in  the 
afternoone. 

1653.  Apr.  13th  my  Sonne  Edward  borne  betw.  2  &  3  of 

yc  clock  in  yc  afternoone. 

1654.  Jan.  the  12th  my  daughter  Anne  was  borne  neere  2 

of  ye  clocke  in  ye  morninge. 

1655.  Sept.  the  8th  my  Sonne  Edward  dyed&  was  buryed 

in  ye  Cloister  of  S1  M:  C:  the  10*. 

1656.  Sept.  20th  my  daughter  Sarah  was  borne  betwixt  ye 

hower  of  one  &  two  in  ye  morneinge. 
1658.  June  the  13th  MY  SONNE  RICHARD  WAS  BORNE  BK- 

TWEENE  THE  HOWERS  OF  ONE  &  TWO  IN  YB  AFTER- 
NOONE. 

.  Aug.  the  20th  my  daughter  Elizabeth  dyed  and  was 

burved  by  her  mother  in  ye  chancel  of  S*  M.  C. 
1660.  9  July,  sonne  Robert  borne  at  2  clo.  morn. 

1662.  May  3  my  daughter  Elizabeth  borne  and  baptized 

the  13  of  May. 

1663.  Dec.  2.  Daughter  Eliz.  dyed  &  was  buryed  the  4th 

in  the  cloister  of  S4  M.  Cornehill. 

1664.  Aug.  13.  Sonne  Peter  borne,  betwixt  9  &  10  att 

night.  Baptized  the  21st.  Mr  Jno  Sweeting  and 
Mr  Tho.  Kelk,  godfathers  &  Mrs  Joane  Man  god- 
mother. 

1665.  Feb.  14.  Daughter  Susanne  borne  betwixt 

1667.  Apr.  5.  Daughter  Elizabeth  borne  att  my  uncle 

Whites  in  Gun  Yard  in  the  parish  of  S'  Buttolph 
Algate  London  &  baptized  the  6th  of  Aprill. 
1667.  Sept.  18.  Sonne  Peter  dyed  &  was  buryed  in  the 
parish  of  S*  Andrew  Undershaft  on  the  South  Isle 
of  ye  chancell  there  on  the  19th. 

of  All  Hallows,  Bread  Street :  "  The  xxth  daye  of  De- 
cember, 1608,  was  baptised  John,  the  sonne  of  John 
Mylton,  Scrivener." 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  s.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. 


1668.  Jul.  15th  my  deare  and  loveing  wife  Anne  Duke 
departed  this  life  in  child  bedd  imediately  after 
shee  was  delivered  of  a  sonne  dead  borne. 

Duke,  it  appears,  was  for  some  time  tutor  to  the 
Duke  of  Richmond,  the  son  of  Charles  II.  by  the 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth.  The  poet  is  known  to 
have  enjoyed  the  friendship  and  praises  of  Dry- 
den,  Waller,  Otway,  Lee,  Creech,  and  other  con- 
temporary wits  of  his  day,  and  seems  to  have  been 
a  polite  and  accomplished  scholar,  and  a  respect- 
able, though  not  a  great  poet.  His  poems  were 
printed  by  Tonson  in  a  volume  with  those  of  the 
Earl  of  Roscommon  in  1717,  8vo. 

In  1710  Duke  was  presented  by  Dr.  Trelawney, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  to  the  wealthy  living  of 
Witney,  in  Oxfordshire,  which  he  enjoyed  but 
for  a  few  months.  On  Feb.  10,  1710-11,  having 
returned  from  an  entertainment,  he  retired  to  bed 
in  apparent  health,  but  the  next  morning  was 
found  a  corpse.  His  death  is  thus  noticed  by 
Dean  Swift :  — 

"  Dr.  Duke  died  suddenly  two  or  three  nights  ago ;  he 
was  one  of  the  wits  when  we  were  children,  but  turned 
parson,  and  left  it,  and  never  writ  farther  than  a  pro- 
logue or  recommendatory  copy  of  verses.  He  had  a  fine 
living  given  him  by  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  about 
three  months  ago  :  he  got  his  living  suddenly,  and  he  got 
his  djung  so  too." — Swift's  Journal  to  Stella,  Feb.  14, 
1711.  Again  on  Feb.  16,  he  says,  "  Atterbury  and  Prior 
went  to  bun'  poor  Dr.  Duke." 

J.  YEOWELL. 
Barnsburv. 


POETIC  PAINS. 

"  There  is  a  pleasure  in  poetic  pains, 
Which  only  poets  know.    The  shifts  and  turns, 
The  expedients  and  inventions  multiform 
To  which  the  mind  resorts,  in  chase  of  terms, 
Though  apt,  yet  coy,  and  difficult  to  win,"  &c. 

So  writes  Cowper  in  "  The  Task,"  and  its  truth 
will  be  recognised  by  every  one  who  has  ever 
made  verses.  It  is,  however,  not  always  a  "  plea- 
sure," and  it  is  often  a  needless  expense  of  time  ; 
and  as  it  is  very  generally  a  rime  that  is  given 
chase  to,  much  labour  might,  I  think,  be  saved  by 
the  use  of  a  riming  dictionary.  Byron,  I  believe, 
always  used  one ;  and  what  may  appear  strange, 
my  late  friend  Rossetti,  though  actually  an  impro- 
visatore,  always  had  one  by  him  when  loriting 
verses.  On  the  other  hand,  Thomas  Hood  told 
me  that  he  had  often  had  to  go  through  the 
dictionary  from  end  to  end  in  search  of  a  word ; 
and  I  remember  when  Crofton  Croker  and  I  were 
writing  the  second  volume  of  The  Irish  Fairy 
Legends,  that  when  I  called  on  him  one  evening 
he  read  to  me  what  he  had  written  of  his  ballad, 
"The  Lord  of  Dunkerron,"  and  he  stopped  at  the 
last  stanza  without  giving  the  final  word,  which  I 
supplied  at  once.  "  By  — ,"  said  he,  slapping  the 
table,  "  I  have  been  hunting  for  that  very  word 
these  last  two  hours."  All  this  labour  might 


have  been  saved  by  a  riming  dictionary.  There 
are  cases,  however,  where  it  is  rather  a  synonym 
that  is  wanted.  In  one  of  Moore's  Irish  melodies 
we  meet  with  — 

"  You  may  break,  you  may  ruin  the  vase  if  you  will ; " 
and  it  is  evident  that  he  saw  clearly  that  "  ruin  " 
was  not  the  proper  term,  yet  it  was  not  till,  I  be- 
lieve, the  last  edition  which  he  lived  to  publish 
that  he  hit  on  the  more  appropriate  term  "  shat- 
ter." 

Campbell,  in  his  u  Hohenlinden,"  was  guilty  of 
what  we  may  perhaps  term  the  puerility  of  end- 
ing every  stanza  with  a  trissyllable,  as  rapidly, 
scenery,  &c.,  in  which  the  last  syllables  were  to 
rime.  But  the  last  stanza  is  — 

"  Few,  few  shall  part  where  many  meet ! 

The  snow  shall  be  their  winding-sheet, 

And  every  turf  beneath  their  feet 

Shall  be  a  soldier's  sepulchre." 

Here  there  is  no  rime,  and  as  we  may  learn 
from  his  friend  Redding,  it  seems  to  have  been  a 
continual  source  of  trouble  to  the  poet,  yet  how 
simple  was  the  remedy !  He  had  only  to  trans- 
pose, and  read  — 

"  A  soldier's  sepulchre  shall  be," 
and  there  would  have  been  rime,  cadence,  every- 
thing but  the  aforesaid  puerility.  It  is  probable, 
however,  that  this  may  never  have  occurred  either 
to  himself  or  his  friend  Redding.  Still  I  am  not 
satisfied  with  "  sepulchre ;"  for  it  does  not  express 
the  poet's  idea,  which  was  that  every  soldier 
should  lie  dead  and  covered  with  snow  on  the 
spot  where  he  had  stood,  and  it  should  have 
been  — 

"  A  soldier's  resting-place  shall  be." 

THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 


HALS'S  "  CORNWALL." 

Amongst  a  large  collection  of  works  connected 
with  the  county,  1  have  The  Parochial  History  of 
Cornwall,  by  William  Plals,  one  of  the  rarest  of 
topographical  works.  This  fragment  of  his  in- 
tended history  is  a  portion  of  the  second  part,  and 
comprises  the  account  of  seventy-two  parishes, 
from  Advent  to  part  of  Helston  inclusive,  in  160 
folio  pages.  It  was  published  by  Andrew  Brice, 
a  printer  at  Exeter,  in  1750,  and  contains  tea 
numbers  only,  when  the  work  dropped  from  want 
of  encouragement  or  some  other  reason.  Hals 
first  brought  down  his  history  to  1702,  but  con- 
tinued it  to  1736,  and  died  in  1739,  long  before 
the  well-known  epigram  of  "Here  lies  poor 
Fred."  Now,  whatever  merit  may  be  due  to  this 
composition,  a  reference  to  Hals  will  deprive  it  of 
the  stamp  of  originality,  unless  we  can  assume 
that  the  author  was  really  unacquainted  with 
Hals's  epigram,  and  that  it  is  therefore  simply 
a  question  of  singular  unanimity  of  thought  be- 
tween two  persons  of  distant  times  and  places, 


3rd  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


although  Hals's  example  has  certainly  the  benefit 
of  priority.  He  states,  under  the  head  of  the 
parish  of  Egleshayle,  that  there  was  a  Mr.  Ed- 
ward Hoblyn,  a  gent,  and  attorney-at-lav.',  who 
was  in  possession  of  an  estate  in  the  parish  called 
Crone  or  Groan,  and  that  he  was  specially  ine- 
morable  for  his  saying,  when  he  first  began  to 

practise,  that  he  would  get  an  estate  by  the  law  j      A  LADY>S  WARDEOBB  IN  1622.— The  following 
one  way  or  other  (which  Hals,  without  proper     deserves  a  place  in  "N.  &  Q.":  — 
authority,  says  means  right  or  wrong) ;  and  as  Hals 
proceeds  to  say  — 


took  place  at  lOlf ,  but  this  included  the  accrued  dividend 
of  1£  per  cent.  The  lowest  price  of  the  century  was  50£, 
in  July,  1803,  on  the  recommencement  of  hostilities  be- 
tween England  and  France.  The  highest  point  of  the 
previous  century  was  113,  in  the  year  1736;  and  the 
lowest,  in  1798,  was  47£.  During  the  past  twenty  years, 
the  average  price  of  consols  has  been  92." 

X.  0. 


"  Common  fame  says  he  was  as  good  as  his  word,  but 
whether  by  the  first  or  last  way,  who  can  tell  ?  Where- 
upon since  his  death,  by  an  unknown  but  arch  hand,  was 
fixed  upon  his  grave  in  this  parish  church  this  taunting 
epitaph  :  — 

'  Here  lies  Ned, 

I  am  glad  he's  dead. 

If  there  must  be  another, 

I  wish  'twere  his  brother, 

And  for  the  good  of  the  nation 

His  whole  relation.' " 

Under  the  head  of  Falmouth,  Hals  mentions 
Thomas  Killigrew,  of  the  Arwinick  family,  a 
celebrated  wit  and  Master  of  the  Bevels  in  the 
time  of  Charles  II.,  but  not  a  regularly  installed 
jester.  He  went  to  Paris  in  the  time  of  Louis 
XIV.;  but,  being  politically  out  of  humour,  was 
silent,  and  the  great  monarch  thought  him  dull. 
He  showed  him  his  fine  collection  of  pictures,  of 
which  Killigrew  took  little  notice,  and  appeared 
to  know  nothing  about  them.  At  last  the  king 
showed  him  a  picture  of  the  Crucifixion,  which 
was  placed  between  two  portraits,  but  still  the 
wit  said  he  did  not  know  what  it  meant. 

"  Why  then,"  said  the  king,  "  I  will  tell  you  what  they 
are :  the  picture  in  the  centre  is  the  draught  of  our 
Saviour  on  the  cross  ;  that  on  the  right-hand  of  him  is 
the  pope's  picture,  and  that  on  the  left  is  my  own." 

"  I  humbly  thank  your  majesty,"  says  Killigrew, "  for 
the  information  you  "have  given  me  ;  "for  though  I  have 
often  heard  that  our  Saviour  was  crucified  between  two 
thieves,  yet  I  never  knew  who  they  were  till  now." 

The  king^  was  now  convinced  of  Killigrew's 
power  of  wit  and  satire,  for  at  this  time  he  and 
the  pope  were  cruelly  persecuting  the  French 
Protestants,  and  dragooning  them  to  mass  or 
driving  them  out  of  the  kingdom. 

Wir.  SANDYS. 


THE  PRICE  OP  CONSOLS.— The  following,  taken 
from  Morgan's  British  Trade  Journal  of  July  2,  is 
worth  preserving :  — 

"Consols*  are  now  at  the  highest  point  thev  have 
reached  since  1860.  They  were  at  100|  ex-dividend  in 
1852,  while  the  rate  of  discount  was  2  per  cent.  The 
highest  price  touched  by  consols  during  the  present  cen- 
tury was  101,  on  the  24th  Dec.  1852 ;  eight  vears  pre- 
viously—namely, on  the  20th  Dec.  1844,  transactions 

*  "  Consols  for  money  and  the  account  yesterday  were 
last  quoted  heavy  at  94£  and  94§  respectivelv."— Standard, 
July  4,  1867. 


'Note  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Morgan,  late  Sister  to  Sir 
Nathaniel  Rich,  her  wearing  apparell  beinge  in  a 
great  bar'd  Chest  in  my  Ladie's  Bedchamber,  this 
13*  day  of  NoV,  1622. 

"  Imprimis.  1  grene  damask  gowne,  kirtell,  and  wast- 
coate  with  gould  and  silver  lace. 

1  tamy  gould  satten  gowne  and  kirtell,  and  wastcoate 
laid  with  gould  lace. 

1  black  silke  grograme  gowne,  kirtell  and  wastcoate 
striped  with  silver. 

1  blacke  satten  gowne,  kirtell,  and  wastcoate  set  with 
goulde  buttons. 

1  willow  colored  satten  peticoate  imbrothered." 

P.  P.  F. 

THE  WIDOW  BLACKETT  OF  OXFORD  :  CHARLES 
LAMB.  —  In  the  new  edition  of  Elia  by  Messrs. 
Bell  &  Daldy,  there  is  an  essay  named  "  The 
Gentle  Giantess/'  the  first  of  Eliana.  I  would 
ask  if  this  was  an  Oxford  celebrity,  or  a  coinage  of 
the  pleasant  author's  brain,  as  it  is  by  no  means 
easy  for  one  unacquainted  with  C.  L.  to  tell  his 
facts  from  his  fictions  ?  The  editor  has  given  an 
interesting  appendix,  but  in  it  there  is  no  refer- 
ence to  this  character. 

May  I  be  allowed  also  to  notice,  what  is  no 
doubt  a  printer's  error,  that  in  the  succeeding 
essay,*  in  alluding  to  a  celebrated  painting  by 
Leonard  da  Vinci,  late  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Troward  of  Pall  Mall,  he  says  :  — 

"  He  who  could  paint  that  wonderful  personification  of 
the  Logos,  or  third  person  of  the  Trinity,  grasping  a 
globe  when  the  hand  was,  by  the  boldest  license,  twice 
as  big  as  the  truth  of  drawing  warranted  :  yet  the  effect, 
to  every  one  who  saw  it,  was  confessed  b}-  some  magic  of 
genius,  not  to  be  monstrous,  but  miraculous  and  silencing." 

As  there  is  no  list  of  errata  (indeed,  with  this 
exception,  there  requires  none)  I  mention  it  for 
future  correction,  never  having  heard  the  third 
person  of  the  Trinity  called  Logos.  J.  A.  G. 

BISHOP  BUTLER'S  BEST  BOOK.  —  Mr.  Froude,  in 
his  Short  Studies  on  Great  Subjects  (i.  34),  says 
that  Bishop  Butler  — 

"  Says  somewhere,  that  the  best  book  which  could  be 
written  would  be  a  book  consisting  only  of  premises, 
from  which  the  readers  should  draw  conclusions  for  them- 
selves." 

Does  this  occur  in  his  "  Sermons "  or  in  his 
"  Analogy  ?  "  However  good  such  a  book  might 
be,  one  seems  to  feel  that  the  premises  would 
hardly  pay  for  erecting;  just  now  tenants  would 
be  wanting  in  the  shape  of  solvent  conclusions. 


The  Reynolds  Gallery. 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  JCI.Y  13,  '67. 


Doctors'  dicta  bristle  in  array  on  either  side  of 
every  human  question  of  right  and  wrong. 

C.  A.  AY. 

May  Fair. 

DRINKING-CUP  INSCRIPTION.  — The  ^  following 
inscription  for  a  drinking-cup  occurs  in  a  most 
unlikely  place.  In  The  Co?npleat  Clark,  containing 
the  best  forms  of  all  Sorts  of  Presidents,  1664,  p.  850, 
is  a  form  for  "  a  citizen's  will."  In  this  docu- 
ment an  imaginary  J.  G.  is  made  to  say  — 

"  I  give  to  the  worshipful  company  of  M.in  L.  whereof  I 
am  a  fellow,  towards  a  recreation  to  be  had  amongst  them 
at  my  burial,  the  sum  of  67. 13s.  4c?.,and  a  cup  of  silver  and 
gilt,  of  the  weight  of  40  ounces,  to  remain  in  that  com- 
pany for  ever,  and  to  have  graven  in  the  bottom  these 
two  letters  J.  G.,  and  a  posie  written  in  this  manner  — 
«  When  the  Drink  is  out,  and  the  bottom  you  may  see, 

Remember  your  brother  J.  G. 

as  a  remembrance  of  my  Fellowship  amongst  them.  Also 
I  will  that  there  be  spice-bread  given  to  the  Livery  ac- 
cording to  the  custom." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


ANONYMOUS. — Who  was  the  author  of  an  8vo  of 
sixty-five  pages,  entitled  A  Philosophical  Enquiry 
into  the  Origin  and  Antiquity  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage (Dublin,  1843),  "  in  which  it  is  clearly 
proved  that  it  is  the  immediate  gift  of  heaven  to 
man,  and  the  first  spoken  on  earth  "  ?  ABHBA. 

THE  CURSE  OP  SCOTLAND.  —  Several  notes  on 
this  subject  appeared  in  your  first  series,  in  which 
the  writers  endeavoured  to  account  for  the  nine 
of  diamonds  bearing  this  sobriquet.  None  of 
them  appear  to  have  read  of  or  heard  any  other 
card  in  the  pack  so  styled.  In  No.  108  of  the 
Connoisseur,  however,  incidental  mention  is  made 
of  "  the  Knave  of  Clubs,  or  the  Curse  of  Scot- 
land." Can  your  readers  offer  any  reason  for  this 
card  bearing  the  name,  or  refer  to  any  other  notice 
made  of  it?  W.  C.  J. 

CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH  BY  AN  ARCH- 
DEACON.— It  is  stated  in  Newcourt's  Repertorium 
(vol.  ii.  p.  84)  that  the  church  of  Woodham- 
Walter,  in  Essex,  being  fallen  very  much  into 
decay,  and  standing  at  a  great  distance  from  the 
village,  licence  was  granted  to  Thomas  Earl  of 
Sussex,  in  1562,  to  build  a  new  church  there  on 
such  site  as  he  should  think  fit  j  which  the  earl 
did,  and  the  new  church  was  consecrated  April  30, 
1562,  "  by  Thomas  Cole,  Archdeacon  of  Essex,  es- 
pecially commissionated  thereto  by  Edward  Grin- 
dall,  Bishop  of  London." 

Is  this  instance  unique,  or  is  it  competent  to  an 
archdeacon  to  consecrate  a  church  ? 

JUXTA-TURRIM. 

DRAWINGS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
of  a  paste  or  glue  which  can  be  used  with  safety 


to  lay  down  drawing  paper  for  water-colour 
drawings  on  another  paper  ?  Common  paste  can 
be  worked  more  smoothly,  and  stands  the  sub- 
sequent wetting  better  than  anything  I  have  yet 
tried ;  but  after  the  paper  has  been  put  aside  for 
a  time,  the  paste  is  apt  to  cause  spots,  which  are 
not  visible  until  the  washes  of  colour  are  laid  on 
and  cannot  be  remedied.  A.  F.  B. 

DUTCH  TRAGEDY. — 

'•'  The  Pedlingtonians  proclaimed  Daubson  for  their 
own,  and  were  proud  to  be  Pedlingtonians ;  the  High- 
lander, where  grass  will  not  grow,  and  the  sunshine  is 
about  as  frequent  as  an  eclipse,  says,  '  This  is  my  own, 
my  native  land  ;'  and  Laclerque  describes  a  Dutch  tra- 
gedjr,  in  which  a  Spaniard  says  to  the  hero, '  You  speak 
like  a  warrior,'  and  is  answered,  '  Yes !  I  speak  like  a 
Dutchman,'  on  which  the  Spaniard  exclaims  '  Would  I 
were  one ! ' " — "  On  National  Pride,"  in  Collectanea,  by 
James  E.  Brenton.  Philadelphia,  1834,  12mo,  p.  76. 

If  such  a  tragedy  exists,  I  shall  be  glad  of  a 
reference  to  it,  I  suspect  that  the  translation  is 
exaggerated.  C.  E.  T. 

JOHN  MATTHEW  LEIGH,  author  of  Cromwell,  a 
historical  play,  1838.  Wanted,  any  information 
regarding  the  author.  Has  he  published  anything 
else  ?  K.  I. 

"FORM."  —  Within  the  last  year  or  two  this 
word  has  been  used  in  the  sporting  department  of 
our  newspapers  in  a  sense  that  has  altogether 
puzzled  me.  The  form  of  a  racehorse  used  to 
mean  his  shape ;  but  now  the  term  is  employed 
in  a  manner  altogether  new ;  and  I  turn  to 
te  N.  &  Q."  to  enlighten  my  ignorance.  So  long 
as  I  read  of  "  form  "  only  in  the  sporting  portion 
of  my  newspaper  I  was  content  to  pass  it  by,  but 
when  a  word  has  been  used  by  The  Times  in  an 
editorial  article,  it  acquires  a  certain  degree  of 
authority.  In  March  of  last  year,  when  comment- 
ing on  the  University  boat-race,  The  Times  thus 
spoke  of  the  Oxonians : — "  The  victors,  whose/orm 
was  far  from  faultless,  but  whose  courage  was  in- 
vincible." And  to-day  (July  2),  in  looking  over  the 
new  volume  of  the  Annual  Register,  I  find  "  form  " 
embalmed  in  the  grave  pages  of  that  standard 
work.  In  describing  the  University  boat-race,  the 
Annual  Register  mentions  "  form  "  no  less  than 
seven  times,  and  in  their  reports  of  the  various 
races  of  the  year  this  pet  word  again  occurs.  Will 
some  sporting  reader  of  (( N.  &  Q."  kindly  explain 
the  sense  in  which  it  is  used  —  the  new  meaning 
attached  to  this  old  word  ?  JAYDEE. 

LA  MAISON  DE  TITAIRE.  —  In  Monsieur  de 
Magny's  Nobiliaire  de  Normandie  I  find,  amongst 
many  other  strange  and  wonderful  corruptions  of 
English  places,' names,  and  titles,  the  following, 
under  the  head  of  "  Titaire  de  Glatigny :  "  — 

"  On  lit  dans ,  le  Nobiliaire  Ge'ne'alogique  des  families 
d'Angleterre,  d'Ecosse  et  d'Irlande  (par  Joseph  Adam  de 
Wilberforce,  sur  la  Maison  de  Titaire,  en  Anglais 


3"!  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


Titeyrre)  :  « Les  seigneurs  de  ce  nom  descendent  d'une 
des  plus  anciennes  maisons  de  Normandie,  qui  sous  le 
regne  de  Guillaume  le  Conquerant  passerent  avec  lui  en 
\ngleterre  ....  Les  Titaires  eurent  beaucoup  de  Sei- 
gneuries,  Fiefs  ou  Manoirs  dans  les  Comte's  de  FRng,  de 
Daubigh,  et  dans  la  Principaute'  de  Galles.'  La  branche 
anglaise  fut  repre'sentee  en  1730  par  Edouard,  Lord 
Titevre,  Comte  de  Goring,  qui  de  son  mariage  avec  Jose- 
phine Elizabeth  Moyra,  fille  unique  de  Lord  Moyra, 
Comte  de  Cambell,  avait  deux  fils  et  trois  filles ! 

Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  any  light  on  the 
above-mentioned  personages,  or  the  above-quoted 
author  (whose  name  does  not  appear  in  Lowndes), 
or  must  we  conclude  that  the  French  surpass 
even  ourselves  in  their  ingenuity  in  pedigree- 
making?  F.  D.  H. 

LAKGE  PAPER  COPIES. — Wishing  to  know  when 
first  the  custom  began  of  printing  certain  copies 
of  books  on  large  paper  as  specialities,  and  having 
no  books  on  the  subject  to  refer  to  where  I  am,  I 
venture  to  ask  your  readers  if  they  would  kindly 
assist  by  giving  any  information  upon  the  matter 
through  that  valuable  "  medium  of  intercom- 
munication for  literary  men,"  "N.  &  Q.."  ? 

A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

NAUTICAL  SATING.  —  What  is  the  origin,  if 
known,  and  correct  wording  of  the  sailor's  com- 
ment on  an  improbable  story :  "  Tell  that  to  the 
marines,  for  the  sailors  won't  believe  it"?  A  friend 
insists  that  it  should  be  "  horse  marines." 

PIERCE  EGAN,  JUNR. 

PENNY. — Is  the  Sanscrit  word  panna,  a  copper 
value,  or  coin  (?)  in  the  laws  of  Menu,  the  origin 
of  our  word  penny  ?  CALCUTTENSIS. 

GEORGES  PILLESARY. — Where  can  I  find  some 
account  of  M.  Georges  Pillesary,  General  of  Ma- 
rine under  Louis  XIV.  ?  His  daughter  Angelique 
was  the  second  wife  of  the  first  Viscount  St. 
John.  French  memoirs  of  his  time  do  not  men- 
tion him.  LYDIARD. 

OLD  SEALS  ON  CHARTERS,  ETC. — Will  any  cor- 
respondent inform  me  what  constitutes  the  sub- 
stances of  seals  which  are  attached  to  old  charters, 
&c.?  S.  M.  P. 

ST.  CATALDUS  AND  ST.  PETER.  —  This  saint  is 
said  to  have  been  the  first  Bishop  of  Taranto  in 
the  south  of  Italy,  and  by  tradition  a  native  of 
Raphoe  in  Ireland.  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents acquainted  with  the  saints  of  the  Roman 
Calendar  give  his  Irish  name,  and  state  at  what 
period  he  lived  ?  *  The  Tarantines  claim  to  have 
received  their  first  knowledge  of  Christianity  from 
St.  Peter,  who  landed,  as  they  say,  at  a  spot  about 
twenty  miles  south  of  Taranto,  on  the  shore  of  the 
bay,  where  a  chapel  sacred  to  the  Apostle  comme- 


[*  For  some  account  of  St.  Cataldus  consult  Alban 
Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints,  May  10 ;  and  Ware's  Ireland, 
by  Harris,  i.  549.— ED.] 


morates  the  event.  They  maintain  that  the  first 
mass  performed  in  Italy  was  in  one  of  the  churches 
of  their  town.  Perhaps  some  one  acquainted  with 
ecclesiastical  history  can  give  authority  for  this 
statement  respecting  St.  Peter.  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

SUNK  CHURCH. — There  is  on  the  hill  side  below 
Saweliffe,  in  North  Lincolnshire,  a  huge  mass  of 
travertine,  of  serpentine  form,  about  forty  yards 
long,  and  rising  above  the  surface  seven  or  eight 
feet  in  some  parts  of  it,  the  water  from  which  it 
was  deposited  being  now  carried  down  by  an  under- 
drain.  It  has  been  called,  time  out  of  memory, 
"  sunk  church  "  or  "  sunken  church." 

According  to  a  note  in  Wordsworth's  Sonnets 
on  the  Duddon,  there  is  a  "  Druidical  circle  about 
half  a  mile  to  the  left  of  the  road  ascending  Stone- 
side  from  the  vale  of  Duddon  ;  the  country  people 
call  it  '  sunken  church.' "  Can  I  be  informed  of 
other  antiquities,  natural  or  artificial,  bearing  this 
appellation  ?  J.  F. 

Winterton. 

THE  THREE  PIGEONS. — Will  some  one  learned 
in  the  symbolism  of  signboards  explain  the  mean- 
ing of  this  sign,  which  seems  to  have  been  a 
common  one,  and  possibly  possessed  a  religious 
significance  ?  The  Salutation  Sign,  Annunciation, 
and  Three  Kings  of  Cologne,  suggest  some  such 
meaning.  Goldsmith's  famous  song  has  made  the 
"Three  Jolly  Pigeons"  familiar.  It  was  a  sign 
in  the  west  of  Ireland  more  than  a  century  ago  ; 
and  I  find  it  also  in  France  at  as  early  a  period. 
I  quote  from  Jay's  Dictionnaire  des  Contemporains, 
1825,  under  the  head  "Revaiol"  — 

"  Son  pere  ....  acheta  a  Bagnols  .  .  .  une  auberge, 
les  trois  pigeons,"  &c.  &c. 

Vis. —  Vis  argenti  (L.),  force  argent  (Fr.),  a 
power  of  money  (Mod.  Hibernian).  Has  this 
idiom  existence  in  other  languages,  as  one  would 
be  disposed  to  conclude  from  the  examples  given  ? 

Q.  Q. 

WALTHAM  ABBEY.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  when  the  existing  outside 
arch  of  Waltham  Abbey  was  erected — that  is, 
the  arch  which  formerly  divided  the  nave  from 
the  chancel,  and  is  now  built  up  to  form  the  end 
of  the  present  church  ?  C. 

CARDINAL  WOLSEY'S  BEDSTEAD. — Twenty  years 
ago  I  was  shown  at  an  old  farm-house  (I  think 
the  Manor  Farm)  at  Ingarsby,  Leicestershire,  an 
ancient  bedstead,  stated  by  the  good  people  of  the 
house  to  have  been  brought  from  the  Abbey  at 
Leicester,  and  to  have  been  that  on  which  the 
great  cardinal  died.  Can  this  statement  be  cor- 
roborated ?  I  well  remember  that  the  bedstead  I 
saw  was  of  elaborately  carved  oak,  ^in  ^good  pre- 
servation, and  evidently  of  some  antiquity.  0. 

Brixton. 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. 


STYLE  or  "REVEREND  "AND  " VERY  REVEREND." 
Dr.  South,  in  his  Animadversions  upon  Dr.  Sher- 
lock's Book,  entituled  "  A  Vindication  of  the 
Trinity,"  #c.,  says  of  Sherlock's  friends  (p.  ii.)  :— 

"  Nay,  and  some  I  find  creeping  under  his  feet,  with 
the  title  of  Very  Reverend,  while  they  are  charging  him 
with  such  qualities  and  humours  as  none  can  be  justly 
chargeable  with  and  deserve  reverence  too.  For  my  own 
part,  I  frankly  own  that  I  neither  reverence  nor  fear 
him." 

These  Animadversions  were  published  in  1693. 
Now,  it  could  hardly  have  been  reckoned,  even  by 
so  uncompromising  a  controversialist  as  South, 
an  act  of  sycophancy  to  give  Sherlock  his  style  of 
"  Very  Reverend,"  if  that  had  been  a  mere  matter 
of  course:  so  that  I  should  be  glad  to  learn, 
through  the  medium  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  how  long  it 
has  been  the  practice  in  England  to  address  a 
Dean  as  "  Very  Reverend."  And  this  suggests  to 
me  to  ask  further,  since  what  period  it  has  been 
usual  to  address  a  clergyman  as  "  the  Rev.  Mr. 
B.,"  or  "  the  Rev.  A.  B."  In  a  list  of  annual 
preachers  at  a  school-anniversary,  which  I  saw 
some  years  ago,  the  style  "  Rev."  was  first  used 
(if  my  memory  serves  me  right)  early  in  the 
last  century.  At  Cambridge,  to  this  day,  a 
preacher  before  the  University  (if  a  simple  M.A.) 
is  described  in  the  notice  posted  in  the  colleges 
as  "  Mr.  A.  B.  of  Christ  College."  S.  C. 

[Respecting  Deans  being  styled  "Very  Reverend,"  the 
late  John  Wilson  Croker  stated  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  iii.  437) 
that,  in  a  long  series  of  old  almanacks  in  his  library,  the 
list  of  Deans  is  invariably  given  as  the  "  Reverend  the 
Dean"  down  to  the  year  1803.  The  three  following  years 
were  wanting ;  but  in  that  of  1807,  the  Dean  is  styled 
the  "Very  Reverend."  From  the  passage  quoted  by 
S.  C.  it  would  seem  that  this  honorary  attribute  was  in 
use  more  than  a  century  earlier. 

The  title  of  Reverend  was  given  to  the  judges  as  late 
as  the  seventeenth  century.  Hence  we  read,  "And  as 
the  Rev.  Sir  Edward  Coke,  late  Lord  Chief-Justice  of 
His  Majesty's  Bench,  saith,"  &c.  By  some,  this  title  is 
supposed  to  have  been  retained  by  them  from  the  time 
when  ecclesiastics  filled  the  judicial  offices  ;  whilst  others 
consider  that  it  was  merely  a  title  of  respect  applied  to 
all  persons  to  whom,  on  account  of  their  position  in 
society,  great  deference  was  due.  In  the  seventeenth 
century  the  word  Reverend  was  usually  coupled  with 
learned,  e.  g.  "That  Reverend  and  learned  Dr.  Jackson." 
Bishop  Patrick  quotes  "  the  Reverend  and  learned  Dr. 
Hammond."  Beneath  the  portrait  of  John  Kettlewell 
we  read  "  The  true  effigy  of  the  Reverend  and  learned 
Mr.  John  Kettlewell,"  &c.  Vide  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  vi. 
246.] 

SATIRICAL  MEDAL.  —  I  have  had  a  coin  or 
medal  shown  to  me,  with  a  request  to  try  and 
find  out  what  it  is.  It  has  two  of  those  double 


faces  which  most  people  are  familiar  with.  On 
one  side  it  is  a  pope's  head  with  tiara,  which, 
when  turned  upside  down,  represents  the  devil, 
with  a  long  curling  horn  (the  faces  are  naturally 
in  profile)  and  big  ears.  Inscription  :  ECCLESIA  . 

PERVEESA    .  TENET   .  FACIEM    .    DIABOLI.       On    the 

other  side  is  a  cardinal's  head ;  and  this,  on  being 
turned  upside  down,  presents  a  fool's  head,  cap, 
and  bells.  The  inscription  is,  STVLTI  .  ALIQVANDO  . 
[here,  I  think,  there  is  a  short  word  obliterated] 
SAPIENTES.  There  appears  to  be  no  date.  Can 
any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  tell  me  anything  about 
this  medal  ?  The  heads  are  very  clear ;  the  in- 
scriptions not  so  much  so.  R.  C.  S.  W. 

[The  medal  described  by  our  correspondent  is  figured 
in  Rigollot's  Monnales  des  Fous  (plate  4,  fig.  10),  and  is 
correctly  described  by  him  (p.  xc.)  as  a  satirical  medal 
directed  against  the  court  of  Rome.  The  inscriptions  are 
correctly  given  by  our  correspondent.  Leber  describes 
and  gives  a  figure  of  a  similar  medal  directed  against 
Calvin :  on  one  side  of  which  is  a  double  head  of  Calvin 
mitred  and  a  horned  devil,  and  the  inscription,  JOAN. 
CALVINUS  HERESIARCH  PESsiMus ;  and  on  the  reverse 
the  double  head  of  a  cardinal  and  a  fool,  and  the  inscrip- 
tion, ET  STULTI,  ALIQUAXDO  SAPITE,  PSAL.  XCIII.  See 

"N.  &Q.,:'lstS.  vii.  238.] 

SIR  JOHN  HADLEY.— Can  you  inform  me  if 
there  is  in  London  a  monument  or  gravestone  to 
Sir  John  Hadley,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  about 
the  year  1463  [?].  Also  any  information  re- 
garding the  family  as  to  their  ancestry  and  ^arms 
will  much  oblige.  One  branch  of  the  family,  I 
believe,  settled  in  Warwickshire. 

GEO.  PARSONS. 

Hadley,  Hereford. 

[Sir  John  Hadley,  sheriff  in  1375,  was  twice  Mayor  of 
London,  1379  and  1393.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
St.  Pancras,  Soper  Lane,  where  was  his  monument. 
There  were  many  old  monuments  in  this  church  of 
opulent  citizens,  ranging  from  1360  to  1536;  but  the 
fanatical  rage  which  prevailed  after  the  Reformation 
caused  nearly  all  of  them  to  be  demolished.  At  the  great 
fire  of  London  the  church  itself  was  destroyed.  Sir  John 
Hadlev's  arms  are :  Az.  a  chevron  between  three  annulets 
or,  over  all,  on  a  fesse  of  the  second,  as  many  martlets 
gules.] 

BERKELEY. — I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  to  any- 
one who  will  tell  nie  the  author,  original  place, 
and  right  reading  of  the  line  — 

"  And  coxcombs  vanquish  Berkeley  with  a  grin." 
It  is  ascribed  by  Mr.  J.  S.  Mill  and  Mr.  G.  H. 
Lewes  to   Pope ; "  but   I   cannot  find  it  in   his 
writings.      The  line   has  been  recently   quoted, 
without  a  reference,  as  — 

"  Fops  refuted  Berkelev  with  a  sneer." 

W.  T.  C. 

[This  line  is  taken  from  Dr.  Brown's  Essay  on  Satire, 
part  ii.  ver.  224.  The  entire  couplet  is  — 


.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


«  Truth's  sacred  fort  th'  exploded  laugh  shall  win, 
And  coxcombs  vanquish  Berkeley  by  a  grin. 

Dr.  Brown's  Essay  is  prefixed  to  Pope's  Essay  on  Man, 
in  Warburton's  edition  of  Pope's  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  15, 
edit.  1770,  8vo.] 

ORIGIN  OF  QUOTATION,  WANTED.  — 

"  Pereant  qui  ante  nos  nostra  dixerint." 
The  author  of  this  anathema  was  long  ago  in- 
quired for  in  «N.  &  Q."  In  1'*  S.  xii.  35 \  *  re- 
spondent (W.  M.  T.),  quoting  from  the  «  Biglow 
Papers,"  gives  it  to  St.  Augustine.  I  have  just 
found,  in  another  American  author  (0.  W.  Holmes, 
The  Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast  Table,  p.  129)  a 
different  source  assigned  to  it.  He  cites—  that 
familiar  line  from  Donatus : 

*  Pereant  UK  qui  ante  nos  nostra  dixerwnt.'  " 
Donatus  the  schismatic,  or  Donatus  the  gram- 
marian ?  And  which  is  right,  Lowell  or  Holmes  ? 

H.  K. 

5,  Paper  Buildings,  Temple. 

[Warton,  in  his  Essay  on  Pope,  in  a  note,  i.  88  (ed. 
1806),  shows  that  it  was  Donatus  the  grammarian  :  "  St. 
Jerome  relates  that  his  preceptor  Donatus,  explaining 
that  sensible  passage  in  Terence  — 

'  Nihil  est  dictum  quod  non  sit  dictum  prius,' — 
railed  severely  at  the  ancients  for  taking  from  him  his 
best  thoughts : 

4  Pereant  qui  ante  nos,  nostra  dixerunt.'  "] 

ASTRAKHAN. — Where  can  I  find  a  practical 
account  of  the  manufacture  of  isinglass  as  carried 
on  in  Astrakhan  ?  Information  addressed  to  Civis, 
care  of  Mr.  Packer,  23,  King  Street,  Portman 
Square,  London,  will  oblige. 

[The  account  given  by  Martius  of  the  preparation  of 
Russian  isinglass  is  as  follows : — The  swimming  bladders 
of  the  fish  are  first  placed  in  hot  water,  carefully  deprived 
of  adhering  blood,  cut  open  longitudinally,  and  exposed 
to  the  air,  with  the  inner  delicate  silvery  membrane  up- 
wards. When  dried,  this  fine  membrane  is  removed  by 
beating  and  rubbing,  and  the  swimming  bladder  is  then 
made  into  different  forms.  Consult  Tomlinson's  Cyclo- 
pedia of  Useful  Arts,  &c.,  ed.  1852,  i.  754;  the  Encyclo- 
pedia Britannica,  ed.  1856,  xii.  628;  and  the  English 
Cyclopaedia,  "  Arts  and  Sciences/'  iv.  998.] 

SHAKESPEARE. — Could  you  tell  me  who  is  the 
author  of  the  following  two  books  ?  — 

1.  "  Shakespeare  and  his  Friends  ;  or  the  Golden  Age 
of  Merry  England." 

2.  "  the  Youth  of  Shakespeare." 

Both  works  were  published  in  3  vols.  by  Henry 
Colburn  :  the  former  in  1838,  the  latter  in  1839. 

P.  O.  W. 

[Both  works  are  by  Robert  Folkestone  Williams, 
author  of  The  Domestic  Manners  of  the  Royal  Family, 
&c.] 

COLLECTION  OF  BULLS. — Where  could  I  meet 
with  a  collection  of  all  the  bulls  issued  by  the 


different  popes  ?    Have  they  ever  been  compared, 
and  their  different  doctrines  fully  examined  ? 

E.  L. 

[The  following  work  may  be  consulted  : — "  Bullarum 
Privilegiorum  ac  Diplomatum  Romanorum  Pontificum 
amplissima  collectio.  Cui  accessere  Pontificum  omnium 
vitae,  notas,  et  indices  opportuni.  Opera  et  studio  Carlo 
Cocquelines,  14  torn.  1733-1762,  fol.] 


STANSFIELD:  SMYTH. 
(3rd  S.  ix.  413.) 

The  story  of  the  murder  of  Sir  James  Stansfield 
at  Newmilns,  near  Haddington,  in  1687,  is  one  of 
grim  interest.  (See  State  Trials,  by  Howell, 
vol.  ii. ;  Lord  Fountainhall's  Works,  &c.)  It  is 
remarkable  that  it  has  hitherto  escaped  the  sen- 
sation novelists.  Certainly,  imagination  could  not 
invent  a  more  dreadful  story.  The  poor  knight 
complaining  with  sighs  and  tears  to  his  friend,  in 
the  Edinburgh  Coffee-house,  that  he  had  no  com- 
fort in  wife  or  sons,  —  his  dreary  ride  home  to 
Newmilns  that  bleak  November  evening,  —  the 
sounds  of  horror  in  the  house  during  the  night, 
causing  his  guest,  pious  Mr.  Bell,  to  betake  him- 
self to  his  praters,  thinking  the  house  was  in 
possession  of  evil  spirits,  —  the  discovery  of  the 
body  floating  amidst  the  ice,  —  the  hurried  and 
indecent  interment,  and  the  suspicions  and  ru- 
mours consequent  on  it,  —  the  disinterment  and 
the  scene  in  Morhame  church,  when  the  son  as- 
sists to  raise  his  father's  body,  and  the  gush  of 
blood  flows  over  his  parricidal  hands, — his  horror- 
struck  exclamation,  "Lord,  have  mercy  upon 
me  !  " — the  trial,  conviction,  and  execution,  with 
the  extraordinary  mishap  of  the  slip  of  the  rope, 
the  parricide  falling  on  his  knees  on  the  scaffold, 
and  being  ultimately  strangled  by  the  executioner, 
dying  thus  the  very  death  he  had  inflicted  on  his 
own  father,  —  and  the  horrible  rumours  afloat 
respecting  Lady  Stansfield ;  all  combine  to  form  a 
picture  of  horrors  never  surpassed  by  the  most 
unhealthy  imagination  of  the  Eugene  Sue  stamp. 

The  "testament  dative  and  inventar  of  the 
gudes  and  gear "  of  the  ill-fated  Sir  James  is 
preserved  in  the  Register  of  Confirmed  Testa- 
ments, General  Register  House,  Edinburgh. 
(Commissariat  of  Edinburgh,  vol.  Ixxix.)  It  was 
given  in  to  the  Commissaries  of  Edinburgh  in 
1688  by  William  Smyth,  merchant  in  Edinburgh, 
as  assignee,  his  brother  Alexander,  also  a  mer- 
chant in  Edinburgh,  becoming  "cautioner."  It 
appears  from  it,  amongst  other  particulars,  that 
Sir  James  had  incurred  debts  by  bond  to  one 
James  Todrig  and  Margaret  Syme  his  wife,  whose 
daughter,  Jean,  William  Smyth  had  married ;  and 
from  the  "  trial "  it  appears  that  Sir  James  had  a 
brother-in-law,  Mr.  Patrick  Smyth,  advocate. 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'«  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. 


The  following  particulars  respecting  this  family 
of  Smyth,  which,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  is 
now  extinct,  have  been  gleaned  almost  entirely 
from  original  records  and  registers,  and  may 
therefore  be  deemed  worthy  of  preservation  in 
the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  Some  particulars  of 
the  Stansfields  are  added,  in  the  hope  of  eliciting 
some  more  information  about  them. 

I.  The  Kev.  James  Smyth,  born  1613,  died 
1673,  was  minister  of  the  parish  of  Innerleithen, 
in  Tweedale,  and  afterwards  of  the  neighbouring 
parish  of  Eddlestone,  where  he  died  and  was 
buried.  In  1643,  when  at  Innerleithen,  he  mar- 
ried Euphemia  Somervall,  of  the  parish  of  New- 
ton in  Midlothian,  and  had  the  following  children 
(from  Registers  of  Innerleithen)  : — 

1.  (Name  torn  out),  baptized  by  Mr.  Theodor 
Hay :  witnesses  William  Givan  of  Cardrona ;  Mr. 
John  Hay,   minister  of  Peebles;    Geo.   Tait   of 
Pirn ;  and  Alexander  Murray  of  Kirkhouse. 

No  doubt  this  entry  is  that  of  the  birth  of 
William  Smyth,  who  gave  in  Sir  James  Stans- 
field's  testament  dative,  and  of  whom  some  par- 
ticulars are  given,  infra. 

2.  James,  1646.     I  find  in  1680  a  James  Smyth 
in  Leith,  who,  with  his  wife  Isobel  Allan,  leaves 
that  and  settles  in  St.  Andrews,  and  is  appre- 
hended for  debt  there ;  George  Fogo,  late  baillie 
of  St.  Andrews,   being   his  friend    and    helper 
(General  Register  of  Deeds,  "  Dalrymple,"  1680). 
There  is  little  doubt  that  these  two  Jameses  are 
one  and  the  same. 

3.  Margaret.     (No  account.) 

4.  George,  1650.     In  1682  he  appears  before 
the  Presbytery  of  Peebles  with  a  certificate  from 
Mr.  William  Fogo,  minister  of  St.  Ninians,  and 
is  "entered  for  his  trials."     In  1684  he  is  pre- 
sented to  the  parish  of  Dawick  (now  broken  up 
between  the  parishes  of  Stobo  and  Drumelzier)  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  being  inducted  by 
one    Mr.  Robert  Smith  or   Smyth,   minister  of 
Manor  in  the  same  county  (Peebles).   This  Robert 
Smith  was  formerly  schoolmaster  at  Peebles,  and 
appears  to  have  been  a  relation  of  the  family  of 
which  we  are  speaking.  His  wife's  name  was  Janet 
Buchanan,  and  they  had,  with  other  children,  a 
daughter  Agnes,  born  in  1664 ;  and  as  I  find  from 
the  Register  of  Manor  parish  that  in  1690  Mr. 
George  Smyth  of  Dawick  was  married,  at  Kil- 
bucho,  by  Mr.  William  Alieson,  to  Agnes  Smith 
of  Manor  parish,  I  have  no  doubt  it  was  to  his 
daughter  Agnes  that  George  of  Dawick  was  mar- 
ried.    George  was  dead  before  1717,  leaving   a 
daughter  Ann,    and,    possibly,    other    children. 
(Presbytery  Record.) 

5.  Alexander,  1652,  afterwards  a  merchant  in 
Edinburgh,  the  "  cautioner  "  for  Sir  Jas.  Stans- 
field's  testament.     He  died  at  Edinburgh  in  1689, 
unmarried.      His    "testament    dative    and    in- 
ventar  "  &c.  is  given  in  by  his  brother  William, 


who  gave  in  Sir  James's,  the  "  cautioners  "  being 
James  Anderson,  merchant,  David  Soniervill, 
merchant,  and  John  Somervill,  writer ;  the  last 
two  being,  probably,  cousins,  as  his  mother  was 
a  Somervall.  (See  supra.} 

The  testament  contains  a  long  list  of  debtors 
and  creditors,  which  is  here  re-arranged  alpha- 
betically for  convenience  of  reference,  occasional 
notes  being  added  to  some  of  the  names. 

Debts  were  owing  to  the  deceased  by  the  fol- 
lowing persons,  all  residing  in  St.  Ajidrews :  — 

Jas.  and  Robert  Carstairs ;  Baillie  Findlay; 
Mr.  Jas.  Hamilton ;  Mrs.  Livingstone ;  Mr.  David 
M'Gill ;  Thos.  Rankillour,  skipper ;  John  Sangs- 
ter ;  James  Smyth  (qy.  his  brother  ?)  :  Dr.  Skene  j 
Dr.  Waddel ;  and  William  Watson. 

And  by  the  following,  residing  in  various  other 
places :  — 

Andrew  Aitkin ;  Sir  David  Arnot ;  the  Laird 
of  Balroune  (who  was  this  ?) ;  Jas.  Buird  ; 
Alexander  Brown,  merchant}  Chas.  Chalmer, 
writer ;  William  Cockburn,  merchant  in  Edin- 
burgh (he  was  banished,  Lord  Fountainhall 
tells  us,  in  1674,  for  defaming  Lady  Oxfurd — "  not 
without  reason,"  says  Robert  Mylne  in  a  note — 
and  prayed  for  a  remission  of  sentence  in  1679. 
His  brother-in-law,  William  Clerk,  advocate,  was 
the  Stansfields'  lawyer)  ;  Lady  Craigleith ;  Pat. 
Crawford,  merchant;  Lady  Crimstain  (Grim- 
stain  is  in  the  parish  of  Dunse,  Berwickshire  ;  the 
lady  was  probably  a  Home  or  a  Bredfoot) ;  Mr. 
James  Dalrymple  (no  doubt  Mr.  James  Dal- 
rymple of  Killoch,  one  of  the  clerks  of  session, 
mentioned  also  in  Sir  James  Stansfield's  testa- 
ment dative ;  brother  of  Sir  John  Dalrymple, 
afterwards  first  Earl  of  Stair,  and  of  Mr.  Hugh 
Dalrymple,  one  of  the  Commissaries  of  Edin- 
burgh. To  the  latter,  Sir  James  Stansfield  be- 
queathed all  his  estate,  after  cutting  oft"  his  eldest 
son  Philip,  the  patricide ;  and  failing  his  second 
son  John,  who  seems  to  have  been  nearly  as  bad 
as  the  elder.  Sir  James  was  probably  associated 
with  the  Dalrymples  from  holding  leases  over  the 
lands  of  Hailes,  Morhame,  and  others,  in  East 
Lothian ) ;  Mr.  Robert  Douglas,  and  Mr.  George 
Douglas,  brothers  of  the  Earl  of  Morton  (after- 
wards seventh  and  eighth  Earls.  Their  mother 
was  a  Hay  of  Sniithfield,  in  Peeblesshire)  ;  Wil- 
liam Donne,  writer;  James  Elies  (probably  the 
father-in-law  of  the  celebrated  James  Anderson, 
compiler  of  the  Diplomata  Scotia} ;  the  Laird  of 
Gredoun  (probably  Ker  of  Graden,  in  Berwick- 
shire) ;  Thomas  Hamilton,  of  Aliestob ; 

Hunter,  in  Polmood;  Charles  Kinnaird;  the 
Laird  of  Kinnaldie  (Kinnaldie  is  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Viglaus ;  the  laird  was  probably  a  Ren- 
nald) ;  Rob.  Kyll,  W.S. ;  James  Linton,  mer- 
chant; Geo.  Livingstone;  Geo.  Marshall;  Wil- 
liam Masman;  John  Morrison,  writer;  James, 
Earl  of  Morton  (sixth  earl) ;  Robert  Murray, 


3*d  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


merchant ;  James  Nasmyth  in  Posso  (no  doubt 
the  "  Deil  of  Dawick,"  father  of  Sir  James,  first 
baronet  of  Posso) ;  John  Oliphant ;  the  Laird  of 
Prestoungrange  (Morrison  of  Prestoungrange,  in 
Haddingtonshire);  Mr.  Duncan  Robertson  (sheriff- 
clerk  of  Argyll;  he  married  Alison,  youngest 
daughter  of  James  Aitkin,  Bishop  of  Moray  and 
Galloway,  who  died  1687)  ;  Mr.  Patrick  Smyth, 
advocate,  and  Anna  Rutherford,  his  wife,  relict 
of  James  (Aitkin),  Bishop  of  Galloway  (see 
"  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  viii.  533).  Was  this  Patrick 
Sir  James  Stansfield's  brother-in-law  ?  Unfortu- 
nately at  this  date  there  was  another  Mr.  Patrick 
Smyth,  advocate,  who  married  Lillias,  daughter 
of  Bishop  Aitkin.  This  was  Patrick  Smyth  of 
Rapness,  in  Orkney,  a  cousin  of  Patrick  Smyth 
of  Braco  in  Perthshire,  now  represented  by  Wil- 
liam Smythe  of  Methven  Castle.  He  was  also  of 
Burruine  or  Burwane,  in  the  parish  of  Culross, 
and  had  a  house  on  the  south  side  of  the  Castle- 
hill  of  Edinburgh ;  and  had  been  Commissary- 
principal  of  Wigton  from  1682  to  1687.  Both  he 
and  his  wife  Lillias  were  dead  before  1723, 
leaving  Archibald,  Ann,  and  Lillias,  who  married 
one  George  Cheyne,  surgeon  in  Leith.  Any  in- 
formation as  to  the  descent  of  the  first  Patrick  will 
be  esteemed  a  very  great  favour.  There  were 
other  two  Patrick  Smyths  of  the  Braco  family, 
probably  also  living  at  this  time,  both  nephews  of 
Patrick'  the  laird  of  Braco,  viz.  Patrick,  son  of 
John  Smyth  of  Huip,  in  Orkney ;  and  Patrick, 
son  of  Alexander  Smyth  of  Strynzie  in  Orkney, 
and  Isobel  Gladstones  his  wife,  born  1665.  (Re- 
gisters of  Edinburgh.)  Robert  Sharpe ;  Mr. 
A  ndrew  Smyth,  doctor  at ....  (undecipherable)  ; 
Alexander  Thomson;  Thomas  Thomson,  student 
in  divinity;  Patrick  Tailziefer;  and  Thomas 
Young,  tailor. 

Debts  were  owing  to  the  deceased  by  the  fol- 
lowing persons : — Mr.  William  Bullo,  "  person  " 
of  Stobo;  Alexander  Campbell,  merchant  (he 
was  one  of  the  persons  present  in  Morhame  church 
when  Philip  Stansfield  assisted  to  raise  his  father's 
body) ;  John  and  Lawrence  Gellitie ;  Robert 
Haly burton;  Patrick  Johnston;  William  Men- 
zies;  Mr.  Robert  Smyth,  minister  (this  may 
have  been  Mr.  Robert  of  Manor,  mentioned  above, 
or  Mr.  Robert,  minister  of  the  parish  of  Long- 
formacus,  near  Dunse :  I  should  much  like  to 
discover  which)  ;  and  Alexander  Wood,  brewer. 

Mention  is  made  in  the  testament  of  a  legacy 
to  the  defunct  by  the  deceased  Charles  Smyth, 
probably  an  uncle  or  near  kinsman. 

To  return  now  to  the  eldest  son,  William,  who 
carried  on  the  line  of  the  family.  There  appears 
to  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  the  entry  of  his  birth 
which  is  torn  out  of  the  register  of  Innerleithen  ; 
for  circ.  1675,  he  receives  a  grant  of  arms  from 
the  'Lord  Lyon  of  Scotland,  being  described  in 
the  grant  as'"  son  to  the  deceast  Mr.  James  Smith, 


minister  at  Ethelston  Kirk."  The  arms  are, 
"  Azur,  a  book  expanded,  proper,  between  three 
flames  of  fire,  or ;  all  within  a  bordure  engrailed 
argent,  charged  with  mullets  and  cross-crosslets 
of  the  first.  The  arms  of  the  family  of  Braco, 
"  Azure,  a  burning  cup  between  two  chess-rooks 
fessways,  or,"  were  granted  about  the  same  date. 
About  1686,  William  married  Jean  Todrig, 
daughter  of  James  Todrig,  indweller  in  New- 
bottle,  afterwards  of  Edgefield  (qy.  where  is 
this  ?)  and  Margaret  Syme  his  wife  ;  and  had  the 
following  children  (from  the  Edinburgh  re- 
gister) :— 

1.  Margaret,  1687 ;  baptized  by  Mr.  Alexander 
Ramsay ;  witnesses,  Mr.  William  Smyth,  minister; 
Mr.  George  Smyth,  at  Daick  Kirk  (see  supra) : 
Mr.  Patrick  Smyth,  advocate  (which  of  them  ?) 
and  James  Todrig.     (William  Smyth,  minister, 
was  no   doubt  William,  parson  of  Moneydie  in 
Perthshire,  brother  of  Patrick  Smyth  of  Braco : 
he  also  married  a  daughter  of  Bishop  Aitkin.) 

2.  James,  1689 ;  witnesses,  Mr.  Duncan  Robert- 
son (son-in-law  of  Bishop  Aitkin,   see  supra) ; 
David  Plenderleath  of  Blyth  (in  Peeblesshire) ; 
Andrew  Aitkin,  and  James  Todrig  of  Edgefield. 

3.  Jean,  1691;  same  witnesses. 

4.  Marion,     1699;     witnesses,     Mr.     Duncan 
Robertson ;  Mr.  John  Plenderleath  (a  brother  of 
Mr.  David's  above  ;  he  died  at  Dalkeith,  in  1728) ; 
and  John  Henrie,  Cordiner. 

It  appears  highly  probable,  from  the  way  the 
two  families  seem  to  have  been  mixed  up,  that 
this  Peeblesshire  family  of  Smyth  was  a  branch  of 
the  family  of  Braco  in  Perthshire.  A  satisfactory 
identification  of  the  two  "  Patrick  Smyths,  ad*- 
vocates,"  will  throw  much  light  on  the  question ; 
and  it  would  be  interesting  to  determine  which 
of  them  was  Sir  James's  brother-in-law,  both  for 
genealogical  considerations,  and  on  account  of  the 
horrible  rumours  afloat  respecting  Lady  Stans- 
field  at  the  time  of  the  murder. 

James  Smyth  of  Innerleithen  and  Eddlestone 
appears  to  have  had  brothers  or  cousins,  as  under, 
for  he  baptizes  some  of  their  children,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  been  otherwise  mixed  up  with  them. 
(See  Register  of  Peebles,  1660-80)  :  — 

1.  Thomas  Smyth,  town  clerk  of  Peebles  :  his 
wife  was  Isobel  Todrig ;  and  their  son  John  was 
served  heir  to  his  father  in  1677.     (Retours.) 

2.  John  Smyth,  dean  of  guild  of  Peebles. 

3.  Another  Thomas  Smyth,  whose  wife's  name 
was  Margaret  Turnbull,  and  who  left  — 

i.  Thomas,  served  heir  1699,  as  "Thomas 
Smyth  generosus  vir,  filius  nat.  mat.  et  haer. 
Thomae  Smyth  quondam  lanionis  in  Peeblis." 

n.  Robert,  1662.     (What  became  of  him?) 

in.  Barbara,  1665. 

This  last  Thomas  appears  to  have  been  twice 
married,  his  second  wife  being  one  Margaret 
Aitkins. 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*S.XII.  JULY  13, '67. 


Sir  James  Stansfield  came  from  Yorkshire. 
Was  he  one  of  the  Stansfields  of  Stansfield  in 
that  country?  (See  Pedigree,  Harl.  MS.  No. 
4630.)  When  young  he  was  secretary  to  General 
Morgan,  but  soon  after  took  to  trade  and  married 
a  Scotch  lady.  Philip  the  parricide  was  sent  to 
college  at  Saint  Andrews.  He  was  of  age,  and 
married,  in  1680-82 ;  and  before  1687  had  been 
a  soldier  abroad,  and  in  several  prisons.  As  early 
as  1683,  he  attempted  his  father's  life.  John,  the 
second  son,  was  also  an  "  evil  youth."  Sir  James 
had  a  nephew  named  James  Mitchell,  aged  twenty 
at  the  time  of  the  murder ;  wanted,  his  mother's 
name. 

Any  information  relative  to  the  Stansfields  or 
Smyths  will  be  thankfully  received  by  me,  if 
addressed  care  of  the  Publisher  of  "N.  &  Q." 

F.  M.  S. 


THE  PALJBOIP6L 

(3rd  S.  xi.  485.) 

After  a  careful  investigation,  I  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  report  that  descendants 
of  this  illustrious  Byzantine  family  are  at  present 
existing  in  Cornwall,  and  Cargreen  near  Ply- 
mouth, earning  a  miserable  existence  as  miners 
and  bargemen,  is  as  groundless  as  the  claims 
(see  Morning  Star,  February  6,  1863,)  of  a  W.  T. 
Palseologus,  medical  officer  in  the  English  army, 
and  some  others  in  different  parts  of  Europe,  who 
boast  of  such  imperial  descent  without,  as  it  can 
clearly  be  proved,  their  having  had  any  just  claim 
to  that  distinction. 

What  gave  rise  to  such  assertions  in  England, 
I  am  at  a  loss  to  imagine  —  most  probably  the 
small  brass  tablet  *  fixed  against  the  wall  in  the 
parish  church  of  Landulph,  to  the  memory  of 
Theodore  Palaeologus,  whose  English  marriage 
with  Marjr  Balls,  it  may  be  worth  noting  while 
on  the  subject,  according  to  the  ecclesiastical  and 
civil  laws  of  the  Byzantine  empire,  was  illegal. 

The   name    of  Palseologus,t  though  rare  in 


*  Have  any  of  your  antiquarian  readers  examined  per- 
sonally this  tablet  ?  And  if  so,  did  they  conclude  from 
its  vetustity  that  it  was  really  erected  at  the  time  of  the 
death  of  Theodore  Palaeologus  ?  The  non-mention  in  it 
of  the  name  of  his  first  wife  and  daughter  ("  N.  &  Q.," 
3rd  S.  vii.  506),  and  the  nonconformity  in  the  date  of  his 
death,  which  according  to  the  inscription  took  place  the 
21st  of  January,  1636,  with  the  entry  of  his  burial  in 
the  Landulph  registry  book,  a  copy  of  which  was  dis- 
covered by  the  Rev.  F.  Vyvyan  Jago,  deposited  of  the 
room  of  the  archives  in  Exeter  Cathedral,  and  from 
which  we  learn  that  he  was  buried  the  20th  day  of  Octo- 
ber, 1636,  or  rather  1637 — as,  from  the  mode  of  calculat- 
ing in  use  at  that  time,  the  year  commenced  at  Lady 
Day  (Archeeologia,  vol.  xviii.  p.  92), — give  grounds  to 
suspect  its  erection,  near  the  mortal  remains  of  Palaeo- 
logus, to  be  more  recent. 

^  t  During  the  reigns  of  King  Charles  I.  and  II.,  many 
Greeks  came  over  to  England  from  Italy  and   Spain 


England,  is  very  common  amongst  the  Greeks,  as 
well  as  those  of  Cantacuzene,  Comnenus,  Ducas, 
Phocas,  &c.,  without  anyone  imagining  their 
bearers  to  be  descendants  of  the  emperors  who 
bore  them. 

The  frequency  of  these  ancient  names  of  extinct 
illustrious  families  of  the  lower  empire  arose  from 
the  vanity  of  the  Phanariots — traitors  of  their 
emperor,  and  cause  of  the  fall  of  Constantinople — 
christening  their  children  with  them ;  who,  after 
the  lapse  of  years,  either  dropped  their  vulgar 
surname,  substituting  the  illustrious  one  given  to 
them  in  baptism — and  so  a  Deme'trius  Comnenus 
Stephanoupolos  became  Deme'trius  Comnenus — or 
simply  changed  their  position,  as  for  instance 
Demetrius  Stephanopoulos  Comnenus. 

I  conclude,  observing  that  the  anecdote  men- 
tioned by  Sir  Robert  Schomburgk  in  his  History 
of  JBarbadoes,  that  during  the  last  conflict  for 
Grecian  independence  and  deliverance  from  the 
Turkish  yoke,  a  letter  was  received  from  the 
provisional  government  at  Athens,  addressed  to 
the  authorities  in  Barbadoes,  inquiring  whether 
a  male  branch  of  the  Palseologi  was  still  existing 
in  the  island,  and  conveying  the  request  that,  if 
such  were  the  case,  he  should  be  provided  with 
the  means  of  returning  to  Greece,  and  the  govern- 
ment would,  if  required,  pay  all  the  expenses  of 
the  voyage — is  merely  an  anecdote  and  nothing 
more,  no  such  letter  ever  having  been  written. 

RHODOCANAKIS. 


ABBESSES  AS  CONFESSORS. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  516.) 

An  abbess  cannot  exercise  "  ecclesiastica  et  spi- 
ritalia  munera,  quibus  earn  sexus  ineptam  reddit. 
(Ludov.  Richard,  Analysis  Concilior.,  torn,  iii.,  sub 
voce  "  Abbatissa." 

Abbesses  are  forbidden — 1.  "  Benedictiones  im- 
pertiri  cum  manus  impositione;  et  2.  Signaculo 
sanctaecrucis."  (Aquisgranense,  "Aix-la-Cbapelle," 
capitular e  i.  an.  789.)  Both  are  required  from  a 
confessor. 

They  cannot  even  select  a  priest  to  hear  the 
confessions  of  their  nuns  without  the  authorisa- 
tion of  their  superiors.  In  fact,  they  possess  no 
spiritual  jurisdiction  whatever — "quia  nulla  cla- 
viuin  potestate  gaudent."  (L.  Richard,  loc.  cit.) 

Priests  only  can  hear  confessions,  says  the  Coun- 
cil of  Trent;  such  is,  according  to  that  famous 
assembly,  "  perpetua  Ecclesise  praxis  et  traditio, 
seu  universorum  patrum  consensus."  (Condi.  Tri- 
dent, sess.  xiv.  c.  1.) 


("N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  iii.  172),  amongst  -whom  were  some 
bearing  the  name  of  Palaeologus,  of  course  not  related  to 
the  imperial  family.  This  must  account  for  the  occasional 
entries  of  that  name  in  the  registry  books  of  the  parishes 
of  St.  Katharine  Tower,  London,  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields, 
£c. ;  also  of  its  mention  elsewhere. 


3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


St.  Ambrose  says,  "  Jus  absolvendi  solis  per- 
missum  est  sacerdotibus."  (Lib.  I.  De  Pcenit. 
c.  2.)  We  find  the  same  doctrine  maintained  by — 
Cyprian  (lib.  De  Lapsis),  Chrysostom  (De  Saccr- 
dotio,  iii.  5) ;  Jerome  (Epist.  I.  ad  Heliodorum) ; 
Augustin  (Epist.  128) ;  Leo  (Epist.  82),  &c. 

The  following  canon  of  the  Council  of  Nar- 
bonne,  in  France,  1609,  seems  sufficiently  ex- 
plicit :  — 

"  Ad  fidelium  confessiones  audiendas  nullus,  siye  saecu- 
laris,  sive  regularis  sacerdos  sit,  aut  quacunquedignitate, 
vel  auctoritate  fulgeat,  admittatur,  nisi  qui  per  Episco- 
pum  ....  fuerit  approbatus  ;  .  .  .  .  cum  alias  non  sit 
absolvere,  sed  confitentern  decipere  ;  excepto  mortis  peri- 
culo,  in  quo  quilibet  sacerdos  vere  pcenitentem  potest  ab 
omnibus  peccatis  absolvere." — Concil.  Narbonense,  De 
FcenitentitE  Sacramento,  cap.  16. 

A  very  learned  French  theologian,  1'Abbe  C. 
BandeviUe,  says :  — 

"La  plupart  des  regies  monastiques,  celles  de  saint 
Benoit,  de  saint  Colomban,  de  saint  Basile,  &c.,  pour 
mieux  inculquer  1'obeissance  et  1'humilite,  assujetis- 
saient  les  religieux  a  faire  tous  les  jours  leur  examen  de 
conscience,  en  presence  de  leurs  superieurs,  h  leur  de- 
couvrir  ce  qui  se  passait  dans  leur  ame,  et  a  se  soumettre 
aveuglement  a  leurs  decisions.  Cette  pratique  a  pu 
etre  appelee  confession,  parce  qu'elle  demande  aussi  des 
aveux  ;  mais  elle  n'a  jamais  ete  confondue  avec  la  con- 
fession sacramentelle,  et  n'a  jaroais  fait  partie  du  sacre- 
ment  de  penitence.  Ce  n'est  done  que  dans  ce  sens  qu'on  doit 
entendre  ce  qui  a  ete  dit  que  des  abbesses  auraient  eu  la 
permission  d'entendre  les  confessions  de  leurs  religieuses." — 
Diction,  de  la  Conversat.  Paris,  1853 ;  art. "  Confession." 

A.  D.  F. 


Martene  says  that  the  abbesses  in  early  times 
exercised  some  of  the  spiritual  functions  of  the 
priesthood,  and  even  confessed  their  nuns.  This 
practice,  having  led  to  various  inconveniences, 
was  suppressed.  Bingham  (Antiq.  b.  vii.  c.  3, 
s.  13),  referring  to  the  statement  in  the  Saxon 
Chronicle,  that  abbesses  were  present  at  the  coun- 
cil held  at  Becancelde  or  Baccancelde  in  694, 
remarks :  — 

"  It  is  justly  noted  by  learned  men  as  a  new  thing  to 
find  abbesses,  as  well  as  abbots,  subscribing  in  the  Coun- 
cil of  Becancelde  in  Kent,  anno  694,  and  that  before  both 
presbyters  and  temporal  lords,  as  the  author  of  the  Saxon 
Chronicle  reports  it.  For  this  is  the  first  time  we  meet 
with  any  such  thing  in  the  records  of  the  ancient 
church." 

I  have  before  mentioned  in  "N.  &  Q."  (3rd  S. 
xi.  277)  that  in  Fosbroke's  British  Monachism, 
p.  292,  a  drawing  from  the  Louterell  Psalter  is 
given  representing  an  abbess  holding  her  staff  in 
the  right  hand,  and  giving  the  benediction  ivith  the 
left.  Is  not  this  a  unique  instance  ? 

X  PlGGOT,  JUST. 


THE  CHEVALIER  D'ASSAS. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  34;  xii.  12.) 

In  my  first  article  on  D'Assas  I  have  repro- 
duced the  popular  version  of  the   Klostercamp 


affair,  and  while  so  doing  have  tried  to  explain  it 
as  much  as  was  in  my  power.  Afterwards  I  have 
reported  the  official  one.  Between  the  two  tales 
there  is  no  material  difference.  I  now  shall  have 
to  examine  the  testimonies  on  which  ulterior  and 
entirely  distinct  accounts  have  been  founded. 
Some  have  questioned  the  Chevalier  d'Assas's 
heroic  deed  altogether,  because  of  a  passage  which 
occurs  in  Grimm's  inedited  memoirs.  1  must  not 
forget  to  state  that  these  memoirs  are  very  sus- 
picious, and  are  generally  taken  for  apocryphal. 
I  have  read  that  no  one  can  produce  the  original 
manuscript.  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  verify  that 
assertion ;  besides,  here  is  not  the  place  to  settle 
that  matter.  As  an  impartial  j udge  I  must  regis- 
ter all  the  evidence  of  the  case,  whether  suspicious 
or  not.  All  I  can  do  is  to  evince  my  individual 
opinion  on  the  probable  and  improbable  sides  of 
the  question ;  the  ultimate  decision  must  be  left  to 
the  grand  jury — the  public  at  large. 

I  transcribe  word  for  word  the  passage  in 
Grimm's  memoirs  referred  to :  — 

"  J'e'tais  au  camp  de  Rhinberg  le  jour  du  combat  si 
connu  par  le  deVouement  d'un  militaire  francais.  Le 
mot  sublime,  A  moi,  Auvergne,  ce  so?it  les  ennemis  !  ap- 
partient  au  valeureux  Dubois,  sergent  de  ce  regiment ; 
mais,  par  une  erreur  presque  inevitable  dans  un  jour  de 
bataille,  ce  mot  fut  attribue  a  un  jeune  officier  nomme 
d'Assas.  M.  de  Castries  le  crut  comme  tant  d'autres  ; 
mais  quand,  apres  ce  combat,  il  eut  force"  le  prince  here- 
ditalre  &  repasser  le  Rhin  et  a  lever  le  siege  de  Wesel, 
des  renseignements  positifs  apprirent  que  le  Chevalier 
d'Assas  n'e'tait  pas  entre'  seul  dans  le  bois,  mais  accom- 
pagne  de  Dubois,  sergent  de  la  compagnie.  Ce  fut  celui-ci 
qui  cria  A  nous,  etc.  Le  chevalier  fut  blesse  en  meme 
temps,  mais  il  n'expira  pas  sous  le  coup,  comme  Dubois ; 
et  une  foule  de  temoins  affirmerent  k  M.  de  Castries  que 
cet  officier  avait  souvent  re'pete  a  ceux  qui  le  transpor- 
taient  au  camp  :  Enfants,  ce  n'est  pas  moi  qui  ait  crie,  c'est 
Dubois.  A  mon  retour  a  Paris,  on  ne  parlait  que  du 
beau  trait  du  Chevalier  d'Assas,  et  il  n'etait  pas  plus 
question  de  Dubois  que  s'il  n'eut  jamais  existe.  Je  ne  pus 
convaincre  personne,"  etc. 

Now,  first  of  all,  I  find  it  very  curious  that  M. 
de  Castries,  being  so  well  acquainted  with  the 
facts  of  the  case,  did  not  offer  any  opposition  at 
all  to  the  letters  patent  of  1777  rewarding  the 
chevalier's  family.  On  the  contrary,  I  read  in  the 
letter  of  the  Baron  d'Assas,  mentioned  by  me  in, 
the  first  article :  — 

"M.  de  Castries  ne  vit  pas  sans  doute  avec  plaisir 
sortir  du  sein  de  1'oubli  une  action  qui  ternissait  un  peu 
1'eclat  de  la  sienne.  La  demande  de  la  jonction  du  nom  de 
Clostercamp  au  mien  ne  1'amusa  pas  davantage ;  mais 
j'en  recus  deshonnetetes.  77  en  fit  meme  de  marquees  a 
monfils  le  chevalier,  dans  son  voyage  a  Brest,  et  en  presence 
de  tout  le  corps  de  la  marine.'" 

Well,  how  is  this  ?  It  would  have  been  quite 
natural,  if  M.  de  Castries  had  protested  against  an 
undeserved  honour  being  conferred  on  D'Assas's 
family.  I  do  not  for  a  moment  believe  that  a 
military  man  of  reputation,  like  M.  de  Castries, 
would  have  liked  to  share  the  honours  of  a  glo- 
rious engagement  with  a  fictitious  hero.  But,  I 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. 


ask  it  once  more,  if  it  was  his  interest  to  tell  the 
truth  according  to  Grimm,  why  then  did  he  not 
do  so  ?  If  he  knew  the  exact  details  of  the  case, 
why  did  he  not  publish  them,  were  it  even  only 
to  redress  the  wrong  done  to  Dubois  ?  Grimm 
says : — 

"  A  mon  retour  a  Paris,  on  ne  parlait  que  du  beau 
trait  du  Chevalier  d'Assas,  et  il  n'dtait  pas  plus  question 
de  Dubois  que  s'il  n'eut  jamais  existe,"  &c. 

No,  I  think  that  I  have  established  the  fact, 
that  people  in  Paris  at  that  time  neither  talked 
about  D'Assas  nor  about  Dubois.  The  Gazette  de 
France  merely  mentions  the  chevalier's  name 
among  the  fallen,  and  misspells  it.  Voltaire  re- 
cords his  heroic  deed  for  the  first  time  in  his 
Precis  du  regne  de  Louis  XVI,  which  was  pub- 
lished in  1769.  Mind,  that  at  the  same  time  he  de- 
clares in  the  most  positive  manner  that  he  learned 
D'Assas's  extraordinary  death  long  after  it  had 
occurred.  This  is,  I  should  say,  perfectly  opposed 
to  Grimm's  statements.  But  then  also  I  should 
be  glad  to  learn  his  motives  for  not  making 
generally  known  the  circumstances  of  the  event, 
such  as  he  alleges  to  have  witnessed  them.  If 
it  was  his  conviction  that  Dubois,  and  not  D'Assas, 
merited  the  title  of  "hero  of  Klostercamp,"  why 
then  did  he  not  express  this  conviction  publicly  ? 
These  various  important  contradictions  in  Grimm's 
memoirs  induce  me  to  think  that  they  ought 
not  to  be  taken  as  an  authority  in  the  pending 
question. 

The  same  version  of  the  affair  is  to  be  found  in 
the  memoirs  of  Lombard  de  Langres,  who  was 
Dutch  ambassador  at  the  French  court  during  the 
Directoire.  (Perhaps  Grimm  has  gathered  his 
details  from  this  source.)  Lombard  published 
his  work  in  1823.  He  states  (vol.  i.  p.  230  and 
following)  that  his  father,  who  filled  the  place  of 
sergeant-major  in  Auvergne,  told  him  several 
times  very  positively  that  D'Assas  did  not  go  quite 
alone  to  watch  the  enemy  in  the  wood,  that 
Dubois  accompanied  him,  'that  it  was  he  who 
shouted  "  A  nous  Auvergne,"  &c.,  and  that  after- 
wards D'Assas  had  time  before  he  died  for  nobly 
testifying  in  favour  of  his  companion.  Here,  at 
least,  we  do  not  read  about  the  presence  of  M.  de 
Castries,  who  interferes  in  so  unlucky  a  manner  in 
Grimm's  narrative.  I  believe  Lombard  to  be 
bona  fide :  he  says  (and  I  fully  agree  with  him 
there)  that  he  could  not  see  the  use  of  his  father 
uttering  a  continual  falsehood,  for  the  mere  plea- 
sure of  lying.  He  finally  tells  us  :  — 

"  J'ai  hesite  a  rendre  ce  fait  public.  J'ai  prie  un  ami, 
M.  Cre'tu,  employe'  au  ministere  de  la  guerre,  de  faire 
toutes  les  recherches  possibles  pour  savoir  s'il  ne  decou- 
vrirait  point  sur  les  registres  du  temps  quelque  indice  qui 
put  jeter  du  jour  sur  un  fait  si  remarquable  :  ses  soins 
ont  e'te  infructueux  ;  ces  registres  sont  muets.  Enfin  i'ai 
cru  devoir  parler." 

No   doubt   Lombard's   account   has   a   certain 


stamp  of  veracity  j  but  it  is,  I  believe,  not  at  all 
superfluous,  and  only  fair,  to  state  that  the  Dutch 
ambassador  was,  above  all,  notorious  for  his  being 
an  anecdotier,  as  the  French  call  it.  He  liked  to 
compile  such  matters  as  Contes  militaires,  Anec- 
dotes secretes,  Niaiseries  historiques,  &c.  Some 
of  his  assertions  brought  him  into  serious  trouble. 
He  was  once,  for  instance,  compelled  by  Field- 
marshal  Lefebvre  to  disavow  himself  concerning 
certain  details  which  he  alleged  to  hold  from  his 
(Lefebvre's)  own  mouth. 

^  The  Bibliophile  Beige  (vol.  iii.  p.  130)  has  fur- 
nished another  version.  According  to  this  en- 
tirely different  one,  D'Assas  shouted  "Tirez, 
Auvergne,  c'est  1'ennemi,"  after  Dubois  had  done 
the  same,  and  was  deadly  wounded,  in  the  darkness 
of  the  night,  by  his  own  gens  de  piquet. 

At  last  I  find,  in  the  Memoires  de  Dumouriez 
(edited  by  MM.  Berville  and  Barriere),  a  note 
in  which  the  learned  editors,  after  having  men- 
tioned the  chevalier's  heroic  act,  go  on  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  On  regrette  que  les  Memoires  de  Rochambeau 
[which  were  published  two  years  after  the  death  of  the 
field-marshal,  in  the  year  1809]  jettent,  avec  quelque 
apparence  de  fondement,  des  doutes  sur  la  realite'  d'une 
si  belle  action." 

Rochambeau  was  colonel  of  the  Auvergne  regi- 
ment when  the  engagement  near  Klostercamp 
took  place  ;  so,  of  course,  he  was  in  a  position  to 
know  things  best.  In  referring  to  his  memoirs, 

I  find  the  following  (vol.  i.  p.  162)  :  - 

"  Je  dois  a  la  ve'rite,  dont  j'ai  toujours  fait  profession, 
de  detailler  ici  le  trait  connu  du  Chevalier  d'Assas  dans 
toute  son  exactitude.  Charpentier,  caporal  des  chasseurs, 
fut  le  premier  qui  de'couvrit  1'ennemi  dans  cette  nuit 
tres-noire ;  il  me  rnena  sur  cette  colonne,  qui  fit  feu  sur 
nous.  Je  revins  aux  grenadiers  et  chasseurs,  je  leur 
ordonnai  de  faire  feu  par  demi-compagnie  alteruative- 
ment,  et  surtout  de  perir  a  leur  poste  plutot  que  de 
1'abandonner,  en  attendant  1'arrivee  de  la  brigade. 
D'Assas,  un  des  capitaines  de  chasseurs,  place  a  1'extre- 
mite  de  Paile  gauche  de  ce  bataillon,  fut  attaque  et  se 
defendait  vigoureusement.  Un  officier  lui  criant  qu'il 
tirait  sur  ses  propres  gens,  il  sortit  du  rang,  reconnut 
1'ennemi  et  cria  :  '  Tirez,  chasseurs,  ce  sont  les  ennemis ! ' 

II  fut  crible'  de  coups  de  ba'ionnette,  et  voua  ainsi  a  sa 
patrie  le  sacrifice  de  sa  vie  avec  cet  he'roisme  qui  a  e'te'  si 
justement  celebrc." 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  chevalier  does  not  play 
as  prominent  a  part  in  this  narrative  as  in  the 
others,  but  still  his  deed  remains  a  praiseworthy 
and  noble  sacrifice. 

Thus,  according  to  the  above  clear  and  probable 
account  of  the  event,  D'Assas  left  the  ranks  of  his 
regiment  in  order  to  examine  the  position  of  the 
enemy ;  as  a  gallant  officer  he  did  it  himself,  and 
was  killed  before  he  could  rejoin  his  soldiers. 
Perhaps  Dubois  was  with  him.  It  is  even  very 
likely  that  an  officer  should  take  some  one  with 
him  in  such  a  case.  That  D'Assas's  act  should 
be  remembered,  and  Dubois's  deed — if  any  there 


3"i  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


has  been — should  be  forgotten,  nobody  has  a  right 
to  be  astonished  at.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that 
in  olden  times,  and  up  to  the  French  revolution  of 
1789,  the  illustrious  actions  of  the  plebeians  did 
not  count;  those  of  the  nobility  only  were  re- 
corded and  rewarded.  If  Dubois  has  really  been 
a  hero,  his  heroism  will  for  ever  be  lost  in  the 
obscurity  which  surrounds  the  Klostercamp  affair ; 
but  D'Assas  cannot  be  deprived  of  his  glorious 
attribute,  that  is  quite  certain.  His  noble  sacri- 
fice is  a  fact,  but  a  fact  altered  and  embellished 
by  poetical  and  imaginary  details  in  the  popular 
as  well  as  in  the  official  version.  So  D'Assas  did 
not  go  to  watch  the  enemy  in  a  wood,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  there  was  no  wood  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Klostercamp.  Between  the 
Auvergne  regiment,  which  formed  the  extremity 
of  the  left  wing,  and  the  canal  of  Rheinberg, 
there  were  only  a  few  hedges  and  a  heath.  Be- 
sides, the  most  elementary  knowledge  of  strategy 
would  tell  us  that  an  army  does  not  encamp  near 
a  wood  without  occupying  it,  at  least  by  outposts. 
The  measures  of  M.  de  Castries  were  perfectly 
sound :  the  French  army  was  in  a  good  position, 
covered  by  a  vanguard  of  3000  men  at  Rheinberg, 
by  advanced  posts  on  the  canal,  and  by  a  division 
which  had  taken  possession  of  the  abbey  of  Camp 
on  the  other  side  of  the  canal.  It  is  true  that  the 
French  were  on  the  point  of  being  overtaken  by 
the  enemy  :  the  Germans  had  surrounded  silently 
the  abbey  of  Camp,  and  driven  in  some  of  the  out- 
posts; but,  says  Rochambeau,  "ces  premieres  fusil- 
lades suffirent  pour  donner  1'alarme."  The  com- 
bat was  progressing  when  D'Assas's  death  oc- 
curred ;  there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  left  about 
that.  All  the  brigades  were  fighting,  or  ready  to 
do  so,  at  a  moment's  notice.  Thus,  that  brave 
officer  could  not  well  have  saved  the  army,  "  en 
1'empechant  d'etre  surprise ;"  for  there  was  no 
surprise,  it  was  no  longer  possible.  The  following 
words  of  the  official  account,  therefore,  contain 
an  evident  and  monstrous  exaggeration :  "  L'armee 
va  perir  si  elle  ignore  le  danger  qui  1'a  menace." 
And  the  "environne  de  baionettes  pretes  a  le 
percer,  il  peut  acheter  sa  vie  par  son  silence,"  is 
also  obviously  a  licentia  poetica.  Nobody  has 
seen  or  told  that.  Dubois  and  D'Assas  were  dead, 
and  the  only  witnesses  who  could  have  testified 
to  it  consisted  of  the  German  soldiers  who  put 
them  to  death.  They  have  never  been  examined, 
as  far  as  I  know ;  and  even  if  they  had,  it  is  not 
at  all  likely  that  they  would  have  recollected  or 
even  understood  D'Assas's  exclamation ;  for  a 
common  German  soldier  (in  those  days  especially) 
must  not  be  presumed  to  know  foreign  languages. 
In  concluding  this  inevitably  long  article,  I 
must  add,  that  the  successful  result  of  the  engage- 
ment near  Klostercamp,  for  the  French,  was  not 
only  due  to  the  personal  intrepidity  of  D'Assas 
(which,  however  valuable  it  may  have  been  from 


a  moral  point  of  view,  could  not  have  any  ma- 
terial influence  on  the  ultimate  issue),  but  also 
to  the  talent  of  their  officers,  to  the  valour  of 
their  troops,  and  last,  though  not  least,  to  the 
many  heroic  deeds  of  their  soldiers,  which  in  a 
battle  remain  almost  always  unknown.  The 
Auvergne  regiment  alone  lost  fifty-eight  out  of 
eighty  officers,  and  800  men  killed  and  wounded. 
The  other  divisions  of  the  army  fought  with  the 
same  bravery,  and  sustained  equally  heavy  losses. 
I  end  with  a  quotation  from  Jules  Simon,  con- 
taining a  universal  and  everlasting  truth  :  — 

"  Les  hommes  aiment  naturellement  tout  ce  qui  vient 
du  coeur,  tout  ce  qui  est  grand,  tout  ce  qui  eT)louit,  et 
meme  tout  ce  qui  est  etrange.  Une  action  hero'ique, 
ou  siraplement  un  acte  de  ge'nerosite',  les  emeut  infail- 
liblement  et  provoque  leur  enthousiasme.  Us  voient  ces 
actions  ;  ils  ne  voient  pas  la  justice  dans  le  cceur  du  juste. 
Soyez  D'Assas,  et  votre  nom  sera  immortel  pour  un 
moment  de  courage  sublime.  Mais  Aristide,  si  le  sort  ne 
le  place  pas  a  la  tete  de  la  re'publique,  peut  n'emporter 
au  tombeau  qu'une  froide  estime." 

Amsterdam.  H.  TlEDEMAN. 


TOOTH-SEALING. 
(3rd  S.  x.  391;  xi.  450,  491,  523.) 

The  doubt  of  ANGLO-SCOTTJS  whether  this  prac- 
tice ever  existed  may  be  removed  by  reference  to 
the  Rev.  E.  H.  Dashwood's  Sigilla  Antigua 
(Second  Series),  where,  in  plate  1,  will  be  found 
a  representation  of  "  The  impression  of  the  teeth 
on  the  wax,  in  place  of  seal,  of  Agnes,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Agnes,  the  daughter  of  William  Fiz  of 
Fyncham,  to  a  deed  by  which  she  enfeoffs  Adam 
de  Fyncham,  in  one  acre  and  three  roods  there, 
s.  d.  temp.  Edw.  II." 

This  would,  however,  be  the  resource  only  of 
people  of  inferior  rank,  and  who  were  actually 
unprovided  with  a  seal  :  for  the  same  collection, 
derived  from  the  muniments  of  Sir  Thomas  Hare; 
Bart,  of  Stowe-Bardolph,  shows  how  very  cus- 
tomary it  was  for  persons  to  use  any  seals  of 
which  they  had  become  possessed,  at  second- 
hand, even  if  bearing  the  names  and  arms  of  their 
former  (original)  owners.  At  an  earlier  date  the 
humblest  parties  who  required  seals  for  the  trans- 
fer of  lands,  had  them  engraved  in  lead  with  a 
flower  or  other  simple  device,  surrounded  by  their 
name.  For  a  remarkable  series  see  the  deeds  of 
the  parish  of  Arlesey,  in  Bedfordshire,  described 
in  the  Collectanea  Topog,  et  Genealogica. 

The  rhyming  charters  attributed  to  William 
the  Conqueror,  John  of  Gaunt,  and  others  are,  of 
course,  mediaeval  pleasantries  ;  but  it  may  be  re- 
marked, with  regard  to  that  printed  in  p.  524,  that 
in  the  line  — 

"  To  me  that  art  both  Line  and  Dear," 
there  is  an  obvious  error  in  the  word  "  Line," 
which  should  be  "Hue"  or  "lieve,"  an  old  word 
nearly  synonymous  with    "  dear."      The    name 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. 


"Marode  "  is  evidently  a  misreading  for  "Mawde; " 
but  whether  Miss  Strickland  be  correct  in  inter- 
preting "Jugg"  as  Judith,  I  am  not  satisfied. 
The  line  — 

"  Give  to  the  Norman  Hunter  " 

means,  "  I  William  the  King  give  to  thee,  Nor- 
man Hunter,  who  art  so  lieve  and  dear,"  &c.  j  and 
so  in  the  first  line  also,  "  the  "  means  thee. 

There  is  a  place  named  Hope  Baggot,  not  many 
miles  from  Hopton-in-the-Hole,  otherwise  called 
Hopton  Cangeford,  in  Shropshire.  Whether 
these  were  the  places  intended  by  the  rhymes  I 
cannot  determine,  nor  do  I  know  whether  Mr. 
Eyton  has  condescended  to  notice  this  apocry- 
phal charter  in  his  History  of  Shropshire.  I  agree 
with  ANGLO-SCOTUS  that  Hope  and  Hopton  have 
been  engrafted  on  the  verses,  which  originally  be- 
longed to  Ettrick  Dale  and  the  banks  of  Yarrow. 

J.  G.  N. 

"CONSPICUOUS  BY  ITS  ABSENCE"  (3rd  S.  xi.  438, 
508.)  —  This  phrase  occurs  in  Lord  J.  Russell's 
address  to  the  electors  of  the  city  of  London, 
dated  April  6,  1859,  soliciting  re-election.  Allud- 
ing to  Lord  Derby's  Reform  Bill  which  had  just 
been  defeated,  he  writes  :  — 

"  Among  the  defects  of  the  Bill,  which  were  numerous, 
one  provision  was  conspicuous  by  its  presence,  and  one  by 
its  absence." 

In  the  course  of  a  speech  delivered  at  a  meet- 
ing of  Liberal  electors  at  the  London  Tavern, 
April  15,  he  justified  his  use  of  the  words  thus: — 

"  It  has  been  thought  that  by  a  misnomer  or  a  '  bull ' 
on  my  part  I  alluded  to  it  as  '  a  provision  conspicuous  by 
its  absence,'  a  turn  of  phraseology  which  is  not  an  origi- 
nal expression  of  mine,  but  is  taken  from  one  of  the 
greatest  historians  of  antiquity."  F. 

JUNIUS  AND  DR.  JOHNSON  (3rd  S.  xi.  444.)  —  I 
quite  agree  with  your  correspondent  that  the 
sooner  Sir  Philip  Francis  is  acknowledged,  by 
general  consent,  to  have  been  an  "  unmitigated 

"  (qu.  impostor)  the  better  for  the  credit  of 

political  investigation  and  literary  criticism  in 
this  country.  But  how  the  discussion,  with  merited 
contempt,  of  the  hypothesis  first  broached  some 
fifty  years  after  Junms  had  ceased  to  write,  and 
favoured,  we  are  told,  by  the  silly  octogenarian, 
can  tend  to  accelerate  the  appearance  of  Junius 
in  proprid  persona  is  beyond  all  reasonable  appre- 
hension. 

In  Croker's  Bosioell  (p.  122, 1  vol.  edition,  1859) 
it  is  stated  on  the  authority  of  Mrs.  Piozzi's  Anec- 
dotes, that "  he  (Johnson)  delighted  his  imagination 
with  the  thought  of  having  destroyed  Junius." 

Is  there  any  other  evidence  to  support  the  notion 
that  the  "  mighty  boar  of  the  forest "  was  terrified 
into  silence  by  the  Johnsonian  thunder  in  the  False 
Alarm  ?  or  can  you  specify  any  commentator  of 
Junius  who  has  attributed  to  the  pamphlet  the 
cessation  of  the  Letters  ?  Mr.  Prior,  I  am  aware, 


considers  that  his  hypothesis  of  the  disputed  au- 
:horship  is  in  some  degree  fortified  by  the  pro- 
bable unwillingness  of  Burke  to  retort  upon  John- 
son—namely, on  the  score  of  friendship  ;  but  that 
[  suppose  gives  no  colour  to  the  assertion,  that 
the  anonymous  writer  felt  himself  to  have  been 
destroyed — in  other  words,  worsted  in  the  encoun- 
ter of  sarcasm  and  invective  — 

"  Snuffed  out  by  an  article," 

which  certainly  was  not  the  case. 

The  inquiry  was  surely  a  very  narrow  one  to 
the  contemporaries  of  Junius.  Who  had  been 
specially  aggrieved  by  the  ministers  principally 
assailed?  and,  in  that  class,  what  individual 
could  have  been  singled  among  the  number  by 
the  mark  of  intellectual  competency?  There 
were  not  "six  Richmonds  in  the  field."  We 
might  as  well  believe  that  any  contemporary  of 
Shakespeare  ("  whose  magic  could  not  copied 
be  ")  could  have  written  Macbeth,  as  that  several 
opponents  of  the  Grafton  administration  could 
have  wielded  the  pen  of  "  Junius."  Besides,  the 
mere  discord  of  opinion,  the  "  non  idem  sentire  de 
Republica,"  could  scarcely,  in  the  political  war- 
fare of  those  times,  have  instigated  the  use  of 
such  envenomed  weapons.  The  bitterness  of  per- 
sonal hatred,  the  sense  of  intolerable  wrong,  are 
conspicuous  throughout. 

"  The  satire  point,  and  animate  the  page." 

Bishop  Markham,  an  early  friend  and  patron  of 
Burke  (resentful,  no  doubt,  of  the  aggravated 
calumnies  on  his  firm  patron,  the  Duke  of  Graf- 
ton),  taxed  him,  almost  in  direct  terms,  with 
the  authorship  of  "Junius"  —  telling  him  that 
his  house  was  a  "nest  of  adders." 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  long  and  elaborate 
reply  (fifty  pages)  was  never  communicated  to  the 
right  reverend  accuser,  and  that  we  find  no  posi- 
tive denial  on  the  part  of  Burke  of  the  imputed 
slanders.  Yet  the  piece  is  finished  with*  all  the 
force  of  his  genius ;  indeed,  it  may  be  said  that 
no  other  essay  of  his  pen  exhibits  in  a  more  un- 
qualified degree,  the  astonishing  power  of  the 
writer.  For  the  suppression  of  this  letter,  the 
only  assignable  reason,  in  my  judgment,  is  that 
it  lacked  the  " one  thing  need/id" — the  disavowal 
of  any  share  in  the  production  of  the  "  Letters." 

On  a  reperusal  of  them  (having  given  many 
days  and  nights  in  the  interval,  to  the  pages  of 
Burke)  I  am  struck  with  coincidences  of  thought, 
diction,  and  even  cadence,  such  as  seem  to  con- 
duct to  only  one  conclusion,  namely,  that  Johnson 
narrowed  the  question  with  his  usual  force  of 
discrimination,  when  he  remarked  that  he  "  knew 
of  no  other  man  than  Burke  capable  of  writing 
those  letters."  Burke  admitted  to  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  that  he  knew  the  author,*  thereby  con- 


[*  What  evidence  is  there  of  this  ?— ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 


XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


'rovertinff  the  assertion  of  the  writer  (in  his  dedi- 
3ation),  'that  "  he  was  the  sole  depositary  of  his 
secret,  and  that  it  would  die  with  him  " — con- 
tradicting it,  that  is,  unless  he  referred  to  himself. 
Your  space  would  not  allow  the  setting  forth 
of  parallel  passages ;  but  on  reading  Burke,  you 
will  often  come  upon  single  sentences  which  have 
a  familiar  sound.  As  in  music,  the  air  is  taken  j 
but  it  is  a  repetition  by  the  same  composer. 

L. 

INSCRIPTIONS  ON  ANGELTTS  BELLS  (3rd  S.  xi. 
410,  531.)  — 

qttotf  =  q;uatf).  "  In  God  is  all,  quoth  Gabriel." 
See  St.  Luke,  i.  37. 

J.  T.  F. 

CHURCHES  WITH  THATCHED  ROOFS  (3rd  S.  xi. 
517.) — Your  correspondent  states  that  the  roof  of  i 
the  church  of  Little  Melton,  Norfolk,  is  thatched, 
and  asks  if  it  is  unique.  This  kind  of  roofing  is 
by  no  means  uncommon,  and  prevails  in  Norfolk, 
Suffolk,  and  in  a  few  churches  in  Cambridgeshire 
and  Lincolnshire.  The  following  are  examples: 
Norfolk,  S.  Margaret,  Paston ;  S.  Peter,  Bidlington ; 
S.  Nicholas,  Swafield ;  S.  Ethelred,  Norwich ;  S. 
Michael,  Ormesby,  and  Belton.  Suffolk,  S.  An- 
drew, Garleston ;  Pakefield  ;  Gisleham,  and  Kirt- 
ley.  Lincolnshire,  S.  Margaret,  Somersby,  near 
Horncastle.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

Thatched  churches  are  by  no  means  uncommon 
in  Norfolk,  although  I  know  of  none  covered  in  j 
like   way   in    any   other   county.      In  the   next 
parish  to  Little  Melton,  Marlingford,  the  church 
roof  is  thatched.     I  could  give  a  dozen  instances 
of  thatched  churches,  if  I  had  the  good  fortune 
to  be  in  that  county  just  now,  but  I  do  not  like  to  j 
speak  at  hap-hazard.      The  chancel  of  Horning 
church   is,  I   know,  thatched.      The   custom   of 
thatching  has  doubtless  arisen  from  the  ease  with 
which  reeds  are  procured  in  the  great  marshes 
which  even  now  form  so  marked  a  feature  in  the 
county.     The  beams  supporting  the  chancel  roof  j 
at  Little   Melton   are  arranged  like   those  of  a 
common  barn,  but  those  of  the  nave  are  placed  | 
together  in  a  way  which  is  very  effective  in  an  j 
architectural  point  of   view.     Instead   of  being 
shaped  like  the  letter  A,  they  are  arranged  in  a  ! 
figure  somewhat  like  that  of  the  "  pons  asinorum" 
in  Euclid.     There  are  faint  traces  of  painting,  too,  | 
on  some   of  the  beams  in  the   nave   at  'Little  ' 
Melton.  C.  W.  BARKLEY.     | 

The  old  church  of  Rigsby,  near  Alford,  Lin- 
colnshire, which  was  rebuilt  in  18G3,  afforded  an 
example  of  the  above-named  roof ;  and  I  believe  j 
that  CUTHBERT  BEDE  would  find  one  still  existing 
at  Markby  in  the  same  neighbourhood.    J.  T.  M.     ! 

Common  "in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  and  the  j 
northern  parts  of  Cambridgeshire." — Handbook  of  \ 
English  Ecclesiology ,  1847.  The  choir  of  Sher-  j 


borne  was  once  thatched.  (  Gentleman 's  Magazine, 
Sept.  1865,  p.  337.)  I  think  I  have  heard  of  two  or 
three  thatched  churches  in  Lincolnshire,  but  they 
may  have  been  il  restored."  J.  T.  F. 

IRON  HAND  (3rd  S.  xi.  49G.)  — It  is  stated  in 
Scott's  Border  Antiquities  of  England  and  Scotland, 
vol.  ii.  p.  206,  that  the  'family  of  Clephane  of 
Carslogie  — 

have  been  in  possession,  time  immemorial,  of  a  hand  made 
in  the  exact  imitation  of  that  of  a  man,  curiously  formed 
of  steel.  This  is  said  to  have  been  conferred  by  one  of 
the  kings  of  Scotland,  along  with  other  more  valuable 
marks  of  his  favour,  on  the  laird  of  Carslogie,  who  had 
lost  his  hand  in  the  service  of  his  country." 

An  engraving  of  this  interesting  relic  is  given. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  iron  hand  of  the  valorous  Gotz  von  Ber- 
lichingen,  of  the  sixteenth  century,  immortalized 
by  Goethe,  is  preserved  at  Jaxthausen,  near  Heil- 
bronn.  A  duplicate  is  in  the  celebrated  Schloss 
at  Erbach  in  the  Odenwald,  famous  for  its  antique 
armour.  This  extraordinary  character  died  1562 
at  Hornberg  Castle,  near  Mosbach,  some  short 
distance  from  Heidelberg,  now  the  property  of 
the  Gemmingen  family,  who  are  Freiherrn  or 
Barons ;  and  here,  with  a  collection  of  family  por- 
traits, late  mediaeval  weapons,  &c.,  is  the  complete 
suit  of  armour  of  Gotz  von  Berlichingen  at  the 
farmhouse,  "  die  volstandige  Riistung  Gotzens." 
This  castle  is  in  the  village  of  Neckarzimmern. 
Here  he  married,  in  1518,  Dorothea  Gailing,  and 
wrote  his  own  life.  The  castle,  it  may  be  in- 
teresting to  know,  was  a  fief  of  Spire,  and  Gotz 
became  possessed  of  it  by  purchase  after  the 
raiibritter  (robber  knight),  Kiintz  of  Schottestein, 
was  beheaded  by  the  Schwabian  Bund  or  Con- 
federacy, being  the  previous  proprietor.  The 
MSS.  o'f  Gotz  are  preserved  among  the  archives 
of  the  town  of  Heilbronn.  COURTOIS. 

"  To  SLAIT  "  (3rd  S.  xi.  520.)  —  A  short  time 
since,  being  out  rabbiting  with  my  keeper,  on 
crossing  a  field  we  found  several  wires  set,  when 
my  man  remarked,  "I  know  whose  these  are; 
he  allows  to  slait  this  piece  for  himself."  And 
I  found  he  meant  that  the  poacher  named  con- 
sidered that  ground  his  own,  and  would  look  on 
any  other  poacher  as  a  trespasser.  This  meaning 
seems  to  differ  from  that  given  ut  sttpra. 

E.  V. 

JEFWELLIS  (3rd  S.  xi.  355.)  —  This  word  is  evi- 
dently a  corruption  of  diabhol  (the  d  pronounced 
in  the  original  like/,  and  bh  exactly  like  v),  which 
is  the  Gaelic  name  for  devil.  The  statement  of 
Lord  Argyle's  men,  as  quoted  by  your  correspon- 
dent, when  they  speak  of  "  the  malice  and  device 
of  those  jefwellis,"  just  means  the  malice  and  de- 
vice of  those  devils.  The  Scotch  etymologists  to 
whom  your  correspondent  refers — Jamieson  and 
Laing — were  but  little  acquainted  with  the  Celtic 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"»  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. 


language,  from  whence  a  great  many  words  were 
imported  into  the  ancient  dialect  of  the  Lowland 
Scots ;  words  which  are  still  in  common  use,  and 
which,  in  some  cases,  are  supposed  to  "be  derived 
from  the  French,  though  they  may  be  traced  to  a 
nearer  and  more  natural  source.  This  also  ex- 
plains the  meaning  attached  to  javel  or  jevel  by 
Way,  Nares,  and  Bishop  Kennet,  and  gives  consi- 
derably more  significance  to  the  lines  quoted  from 
Christ's  Kirk  — 

"  Lat  be,  quoth  Jock,  and  call'd  him  jevel, 
And  by  the  tail  him  tugged." 

W.  M.  S. 
Aberdeen. 

"  MORNING'S  PRIDE  "  (3rd  S.  xi.  457,  529.)— 
This  rusticism  (to  coin  a  word  which,  I  venture 
think,  is  needed)  has  been  made  classical  by 
Keble's  introduction  of  it  into  The  Christian  Year. 
The  third  stanza  of  the  poem  for  the  twenty- 
fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity  runs :  — 
"  Pride  of  the  dewy  morning ! 

The  swain's  experienced  eye 
From  thee  takes  timely  warning, 

Nor  trusts  the  gorgeous  sky. 
For  well  he  knows,  such  dawn  ings  gay 

Bring  noons  of  storm  and  shower, 
And  travellers  linger  on  the  way 
Beside  the  sheltering  bower." 

Keble's  lines  tally  with  what  MR.  J.  M.  Cow- 
PER  has  heard  said  in  Kent.  On  the  other  hand, 
MR.  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN  (at  Hampstead),  MR. 
H.  FISHWICK  (in  Lancashire),  and  A.  H.  (men- 
tioning no  county  or  place  in  particular),  have 
found  the  expression  used  of  a  morning  mist  that 
is  supposed  to  promise  a  fine  day.  And  it  was 
with  this  latter  view  of  it  that  the  gardener,  or 
the  farmer,  or  the  farm-labourer  in  the  east  of 
Somersetshire  used  to  say  to  me  as  a  child, 
"  That's  the  pride  of  the  morning,"  or  "  That's 
only  the  pride  of  the  morning." 

JOHN  HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL,  JTJN. 

This  phrase  can  scarcely  be  called  a  provin- 
cialism, as  MR.  HOTTEN  supposes.  He  heard  it  in 
Middlesex,  I  have  heard  it  in  numerous  parts  of 
Devon  and  Cornwall,  and  a  few  days  ago,  when  I 
spoke  of  it  in  a  somewhat  large  party,  it  was  stated, 
on  competent  authority,  to  be  a  common  expres- 
sion in  Kent,  Norfolk,  'and  Dorset-,  Worcester-, 
and  Herefordshires.  The  prevalent  form  seems  to 
be  the  "Pride  of  the  morning." 

WM.  PENGELLY. 
Torquay. 

'RUNIC  INSCRIPTION  AT  ST.  MOLIO  (3rd  S.  xi. 
194,  334,  499.)— So  long  as  DR.  WILSON  fails  to 
recognise  the  Icelandic  sign  tyr,  in  the  first  letter 
of  the  intermediate  word  of  the  Runic  inscription, 
carved  within  the  water-worn  recess  on  Holy 
Island,  and  confounds  the  Greek  eta  with,  the 
letter  H,  from  its  apparent  resemblance  to  that 
character,  he  has  more  reason  to  correct  his  own 


"  epigraphy r'  than  draw  attention  to  my  defi- 
ciencies in  this  respect,  real  or  supposed. 

DR.  WILSON  will  be  pleased  to  observe  that  I 
am  not  the  author,  but  the  expounder,  of  the  in- 
scription. I  am  not  bound  to  explain  why  the 
characters  tyr  and  liagl  have  been  used,  in  this 
instance,  in  place  of  the  usual  thurs.  Sufficient 
for  my  purpose  that  I  have  accurately  represented 
the  fact.  I  answer,  once  for  all,  that  I  submitted 
a  cast  of  this  inscription  to  a  gentleman  well 
skilled  in  Northern  Runic  literature,  who  quite 
confirmed  my  reading.  The  letters  of  the  inter- 
mediate word  certainly  are,  as  I  read,  t,  h,  a,  n,  e. 
If  your  correspondent  DR.  WILSON  can  find  in 
these  anything  other  than  the  Norse  word  thane, 
he  must  possess  a  fertile  imagination.  I  have  not 
seen  the  new  edition  of  the  Prehistoric  Annals,  but 
do  not  accept  DR.  WILSON'S  representation  of  the 
character  in  dispute,  as  given  in  the  first. 

I  cannot  help  what  Professor  Munch  may  have 
said  in  regard  to  this — to  me  at  least — apocryphal 
saint.  I  am  a  disciple  and  tributary  of  Professor 
Fact.  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  Professor  Munch 
did  not  say  that  this  inscription  does  not  contain 
the  word  thane.  J.  0.  RR.* 

As  I  have  occasionally  contributed  to  "  N.  &  Q.," 
and  have  usually  signed  my  communications 
with  the  initials  of  my  name,  it  may  be  well  to 
state  that  the  article  on  "  Scottish  Archaeology  " 
(p.  334)  is  not  by  me.  J.  C.  ROBERTSON. 

Precincts,  Canterbury. 

I  have  been  attracted  by  DR.  WILSON'S  re- 
joinder to  your  correspondent  J.  0.  R.  with  refer- 
ence to  the  Runic  inscription  in  St.  Molio's  cave. 
I  beg  leave  to  suggest  that  the  character  which 
DR.  WILSON  reads  as  a  in  the  imaginary  word 
dhane,  is  not  accurately  represented  in  the  Prehis- 
toric Annals.  No  doubt,  as  there  given,  it  is  the 
character  dr  in  one  of  its  forms ;  but  in  the  in- 
scription itself  the  diagonal  line,  projecting  down- 
ward, proceeds  from  a  point  nearer  to  the  top  of 
the  perpendicular  line,  and  certainly  suggests  to 
me  the  idea  of  a  carelessly-formed  t.  Another 
circumstance  in  favour  of  this  view  is  that  the 
actual  letter  a  in  the  same  word,  and  also  that  in 
the  word  raist,  are  in  another  form  of  the  cha- 
racter, represented  by  a  diagonal  line  intersecting 
the  perpendicular  line  (projecting  downward  from 
before,  and  upward  from  behind).  In  anything 
of  this  kind  which  has  fallen  under  my  notice  I 
have  found  the  same  form  of  character  preserved 
in  every  recurrence  of  the  same  letter  throughout 
the  entire  inscription.  Upon  the  whole  I  am 
inclined  to  adopt  J.  C.  R.'s  reading  of  the  inter- 
mediate word  thane,  which  makes  sense  of  it,  and 
accords  with  the  ordinary  import  and  style  of 

[*  We  have  ventured  to  make  a  slight  alteration  in 
the  signature  of  our  more  recent  correspondent,  to  avoid 
future  mistakes  as  to  identity  of  communication.— ED.] 


3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


Runic  inscriptions.  No  doubt  the  th  is  usually 
represented  by  the  character  thurs.  In  this  in- 
scription, however,  we  appear  to  be  presented 
with  an  exception. 

The  idea  that  two  of  the  words  are  Norse  and 
one  Celtic  seems  rather  far-fetched  and  fanciful, 
and,  as  it  appears  to  me,  not  very  probable. 

Your  learned  correspondent  DR.  WILSON  seenas 
to  set  great  store  on  an  acquaintance  with  the 
Northern  Runic  alphabet.  A  knowledge  of  this 
might  be  acquired  by  any  one  during  a  lesson  of 
a  quarter  of  an  hour.  S.  M. 

Glasgow. 

NUMISMATICS  (3rd  S.  xi.  497.)—  The  figures  on 
Victoria  sovereigns,  as,  "  33,  17,  45,  and  so  on,  are 
placed  immediately  below  the  ribbon  that  attaches 
the  laurel  branches  on  the  reverse/'  first  appear 
on  coins  of  1864,  and,  since  that  date,  occur  on  all 
silver  and  gold  coins  (I  have  not  examined  the 
Maundy  money),  and  are  what  may  be  termed 
"  check  numbers." 

Every  die  has  its  consecutive  number.  When 
the  minter  has  a  die  given  him  to  use,  his  name 
is  registered  against  the  number  borne  by  the  die  ; 
so  that  if,  on  examination,  a  coin  is  found  to  be 
defectively  struck,  from  the  die  wanting  cleaning 
or  otherwise,  the  number  in  question  shows  at 
once  who  is  to  blame. 

The  florin  bears  this  "  check  number  "  on  the 
obverse,  under  the  neck,  at  the  side  of  the  en- 
graver's initials,  and  it  reads  "  7.  W.W.,"  or 
"  25.  W.W." 

On  the  half-sovereign  this  number  is  below 
the  shield  on  the  reverse  j  on  the  shilling  and  the 
sixpence  on  the  reverse,  same  as  on  the  sovereign, 
t.  e.j  below  the  tie  of  the  laurels.  F.  J.  J. 

NIGHT  A  COTJNSELLER  (3rd  S,  xi.  530.)—  Will 
F.  C.  H.  allow  me  to  point  out  that  no  such  pas- 
sage as  that  attributed  by  him  to  u  Achilles  in 
Homer"  — 


A  IM  T/O?  <$>aivo(j.4vri 
exists  in  any  part  of  Homer's  poems.  The  words 
are  incapable  of  scansion.  A  passage  in  II.  ix. 
614,  615,  was  probably  in  F.  C.  H.'s  mind  — 

....   a.fj.a  8   rjoi 


D.  P. 


Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 


A  QTJERY  ON  POPE  (3rd  S.  xi.  519.)—  The  action 
of  licking  the  hand,  &c.  has  been  poetically  at- 
tributed, not  only  to  lambs,  but  to  lions  —  the 
natural  antitheses  of  the  former. 

Thus  Spenser,  in  book  i.  of  the  Faery  Queen, 
says  that  the  lion  that  beautiful  unprotected  Una 
came  upon  in  the  wood,  instead  of  devouring 
her  — 

"  Kissed  her  weary  feet, 
And  licked  her  lily  hands  with  fawning  tongue." 


William  Blake,  in  one  of  his  Songs  of  Experience, 
where  he  relates  how  that  a  little  girl  lost  her  way 
and  was  succoured  by  wild  animals,  goes  on  to 
tell  that  — 

"  The  lion  old 
Bow'd  his  mane  of  gold, 
And  did  her  bosom  lick." 

In  one  of  the  Songs  of  Innocence  by  the  same 
poet  we  meet  with  the  following  invocation  :  — 
"  Little  lamb, 
Here  I  am  ; 
Come  and  lick 
My  white  neck." 

It  is  stated  in  Cowper's  admirable  prose  piece 
respecting  his  pet  hares,  that  on  two  occasions 
one  of  the  hares  testified  his  gratitude  for  kind- 
ness received  by  licking  the  hand  of  his  master, 
and  that  in  a  most  elaborate  manner. 

If  I  remember  rightly  (though  I  have  not  read 
the  work  for  several  years  past),  a  somewhat 
similar  incident  is  recorded  in  the  episode  in 
Tristram  Shandy  with  reference  to  the  poor  over- 
worked and  ill-fed  ass  by  the  roadside,  to  whom 
a  maccaroon  is  given,  accompanied  by  kind  words. 

But  perhaps  the  most  extraordinary  ascription 
in  this  kind  is  that  which  ,  is  contained  in  Oow» 
per's  fine  paraphrase  of  the  prophetic  vision,  in 
«  The  Winter  Walk  at  Noon  "  :  — 

"  No  foe  to  man. 

Lurks  in  the  serpent  now  :  the  mother  sees, 
And  smiles  to  see,  her  infant's  playful  hand 
Stretch'd  forth  to  dally  with  the  crested  worm, 
To  stroke  his  azure  neck,  or  to  receive 
The  lambent  homage  of  his  arrowy  tongue." 

J.  W.  W. 

LEGEND  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  JOB  (3rd  S.  xi.  524.) 
I  am  obliged  by  MR.  ELLIS'S  reply,  but  it  is 
scarcely  satisfactory.  The  legend  I  inquired  after 
has  several  points  in  common  with  the  history  of 
Job  other  than  their  respective  "  sufferings  under 
adverse  circumstances."  Bouchet  (Letters  on  Re- 
ligious Ceremonies')  says  — 

That  the  gods  met  one  day  in  Chorcan,  the  paradise 
of  delights,  when  the  question  came  up  whether  it  were 
possible  to  find  a  faultless  prince  or  no.  All  denied  it 
except  Vachichten,  who  maintained  that  Achandiren  — 
his  disciple—  had  no  fault.  On  this  Vichoura  Moutren 
said  that  if  Achandiren  were  placed  in  his  power,  he 
would  show  how  much  Vachichten  was  mistaken.  The 
gods  consented,  and  Vichoura  Moutren  put  the  victim  to 
every  conceivable  trial  ;  dethroned  him  ;  reduced  him  to 
poverty  ;  killed  his  only  son  ;  carried  off  his  wife,"  &c. 

Achandiren,  however,  remained  steadfast  through 
all  his  trials,  and  was  eventually  rewarded  by  the 
gods  in  an  extraordinary  manner,  and  had  his 
wife  and  son  restored  to  him.  Whence  did  the 
legend  originate,  and  what  is  its  age  ? 

.  PlCKARD. 


SWORD  QUERY  :  SAHAGTJM  (3rd  S.  xi.  296,  431.) 
The  Irish  are  particularly  famous  for  absurd  deri- 
vations, and  their  language  being  almost  unknown 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. 


to  the  world  of  literature,  they,  in  most  cases, 
escape  detection.  I  need  not  speak  of  the  ex- 
travagances of  Vallancey,  but  there  is  actually  in  a 
translation  of  the  Four  Masters,  by  John  O'Don- 
ovan,  published  so  late  as  1856,  an  attempt  to 
identify  the  names  of  places  in  Ireland  with  the 
followers  of  one  Ceasair,  who  came  to  that  country 
forty  days  before  the  Deluge  ! !  Nor  is  the  deri- 
vation of  Sahagum  from  an  Irish  source,  as  at- 
tempted at  page  431  by  J.  L.,  less  extraordinary. 
I  am  sure  that  I  need  scarcely  say  here  that 
Sahagum,  or  Sahagun  —  for  it  is  spelled  both 
ways — is  the  name  of  a  small  village  in  Spain, 
well  known  as  a  place  of  eminence  in  the  his- 
tory of  Spanish  sword-cutlery ;  and  it  was  doubt- 
less a  nursery  for  the  more  famed  and  more 
modern  manufacture  of  Toledo,  as  the  affix  of 
"de  Sahagum"  frequently  occurs  to  the  names 
of  Toledo  sword  manufacturers  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  While  the  mere  word 
Sahagum  itself,  without  any  maker's  name  added 
to  it,  is  well  known  to  the  collectors  of  early 
sword-blades.  WILLIAM  PINKERTON. 

BOURBON  SPRIG  (3rd  S.  xi.  461.) — This  may  be 
the  English  name  of  the  chinaware  manufactured 
from  the  French  model,  as  we  have  been  told  by 
F.  C.  H.  (p.  299),  but  the  original  is  well  known 
to  collectors  as  the  Angouleme  porcelain.  It 
was  manufactured  at  Paris  by  Dihl  and  Guerhard, 
in  the  Rue  de  Bondy,  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Due  d' Angouleme.  I  have  a  tea  and  coffee  set, 
with  plates,  sugar-basin,  &c.  nearly  all  complete. 
The  mark  is  an  A  with  a  crown  in  red,  as  de- 
scribed by  F.  C.  H.,  and  some  of  niy  pieces  also 
have  the  following :  — 

"  MANUFre 

Mer  LE  Due 
ANGOULEME, 
PARIS." 

One  or  two  of  my  pieces  want  the  red  mark? 
and  the  china  appears  to  be  of  a  coarser  descrip- 
tion. It  may  then  be  of  English  manufacture ; 
and  I  would  beg  F.  C.  H.  to  tell  me  whether  the 
red  mark  was  copied  on  the  English  pieces  made 
from  the  cup  and  saucer  brought  to  England  by 
the  Rev.  T.  Deterville,  and  append  my  address, 
hoping  that  he  may  honour  me  with  a  line  on 
the  subject.  WILLIAM  PINKERTON. 

Hounslow. 

L'HOMME  FOSSILE  EN  EUROPE  (3rd  S.  xi.  456, 
530.) — The  following  passage  from  Mr.  Beckett 
Denison's  Astronomy  ivithout  Mathematics  (p.  30), 
shows  that  the  cold  of  the  glacial  period  was  not 
due  to  the  variation  of  the  polar  axis,  but  to  the 
variation  of  eccentricity  of  the  earth's  orbit :  — 

"  Moreover,  it  is  calculated  that  the  eccentricity  of 
the  earth's  orbit  was  -057  instead  of  '017,  about  310,000 
years  ago"  [that  is,  the  earth's  orbit  is  now  less  elliptical 
and  more  circular]  ;  "  and  at  the  same  time  the  northern 
winter  was  at  aphelion.  Therefore  the  sun  was  97  mil- 


ion  miles  off  in  winter,  instead  of  90.  And  as  the  heat 
s  inversely  as  the  square  of  the  distance,  reckoning  from 
absolute  zero,  of  no  sun  at  all,  which  is  probably  490° 
)elow  our  zero,  it  follows  that  the  average  winter  cold  of 
Europe  was  ~-33°,  or  72°  lower  than  it  is  now.  Then 
was  the  glacial  period,  when  all  Europe  was  covered  with 
ice,  which  the  heat  of  summer  had  not  time  to  melt,  and 
which  slid  and  scraped  down  our  valleys  like  the  glaciers 
n  the  Alps,  and  as  icebergs  slide  into  the  Arctic  seas. 
See  Croll  in  The  Reader,  Octr.  1865,  and  following 
months,  and  Tyndall  On  Heat,  p.  79." 

T.  J.  BFCKTON. 

PALINDROME    (OR    SOTADIC)    VERSE    (3rd  S.  xi. 

504.) — A  correspondent,  under  the  signature  of 
H.  K.,  observes  that  he  has  never  yet  seen  any 
palindromic  verse  in  any  language  which  deserves 
to  be  called  pood.  I  think  a  few  specimens  may 
be  found  which  are  really  good.  For  instance, 
the  Greek  line  from  the  great  Church  of  Sancta 
Sophia  at  Constantinople,  which  is  occasionally 
seen  in  other  places  on  baptismal  fonts  or  holy- 
water  vessels :  — 

Nfyoy  dz/o^juara,  jui;  \JLQVOV  ttyiv. 

The  following  has  the  advantage  of  every  word 
reading  both  ways,  without  the  necessity  of  run- 
ning one  word  into  another  to  complete  the  sense  : 

"  Odo  tenet  mulum,  mappam  madidam  tenet  Anna." 

A  variation  appeared,  when  M.  Otto  was  French 
ambassador  to  this  country  at  the  peace  of  1802, 
which  is  a  more  perfect  palindrome :  — 

"  Otto  tenet  mappam,  madidam  mappam  tenet  Otto." 
I  never  could  find  that  it  had  any  application  to 
the  ambassador ;  but  as  compositions  in  this  style, 
I  venture  to  think  this  and  the  other  two  good. 

F.  C.  H. 

THE  HINDOO  TRINITY  (3rd  S.  xii.  8.)— 
"  The  deities  are  only  three,  whose  places  are  the  earth, 
the  intermediate  regio"n,  and  the  heaven ;  namely,  fire, 
air,  and  the  sun.  They  are  pronounced  to  be  deities  of 
the  mysterious  names  (Bhur,  bhuvah,  swar)  severally, 
and  (Prajapati)  the  lord  of  creatures  is  the  deity  of  them 
collectively.  The  syllable  OM  intends  every  deity;  it 
belongs  to  him  who  dwells  in  the  supreme  abode  ;  it  ap- 
pertains to  (Brahma)  the  vast  one  ;  to  God,  to  the  super- 
intending soul.  Other  deities  belonging  to  those  several 
regions  are  portions  of  the  [three]  gods;  for  they  are 
variously  named  and  described,  on  account  of  their  dif- 
ferent operations ;  but  in  fact  there  is  only  one  deity,  the 
Great  Soul.  He  is  called  the  sun.  for  he  is  the  soul  of  all 
beings,  and  that  is  declared  by  the  sage  :  '  the  sun  is  the 
soul  of  what  moves,  and  of  that  which  is  fixed.'  Other 
deities  are  portions  of  him :  and  that  is  expressly  de- 
clared by  the  sage." — Colebroke,  On  'the  Vedas,  Asiat. 
Res.  viii/395,  &c. ;  compare  Menu,  xii.  123. 

The  mysterious  word  OM  is,  according  to  the 
Hindoo  commentators,  composed  of  three  let- 
ters, A  tr  M,  representing  the  three  gods  of  the 
Trimurti  or  Hindoo  Trinity.  In  the  Institutes  of 
Menu  the  Brahmin  is  directed  to  mutter  to  him- 
self this  holy  syllable,  both  at  the  commencement 
and  conclusion  of  all  his  lectures  on  the  Vedas, 
without  which  nothing,  it  is  asserted,  will  be  long 


3*a  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


retained.  Previous  to  this,  however,  he  is  ex- 
pected to  sit  on  the  culms  of  kusa  grass  (Poa 
cynosuroides)  with  their  points  towards  the  east, 
and  to  suppress  his  breath  thrice.  The  legisla- 
tor then  informs  us  that  "Brahma  milked  out,  as  it 
were,  from  the  three  Vedas  the  letter  A,  the  letter 
u,  and  the  letter  M,  which  form  by  their  combina- 
tion the  triliteral  monosyllable  ;  "  adding  that 
this  syllable  "  is  a  symbol  of  God,  the  Lord  of 
created  beings  "  (ii.  74,  77,  84.) 

There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  authority  for 
appropriating  one  of  the  three  letters  to  Bra-man, 
Vishnu,  or  Shiva,  as  HITOPADESH  assumes.  This 
Sramah  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  one 
god  Brahm.  His  query  as  to  the  identity  pf  Sri, 
Siris,  and  Ceres,  and  of  Horus  and  Eros,  can  only 
be  answered  in  the  negative.  (See  The  Hindoos, 
L.  E.  K.,  i.  145.)  T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

PASSAGE  IN  LOED  BACON  (3rd  S.  xi.  496 ;  xii.  16.) 
C.  A.  W.  is  right.  I  ought  to  have  given  a  reference 
to  the  work  from  which  I  quoted.  It  was  from 
The  Letters  and  (he  Life  of  Francis  Bacon,  including 
all  his  Occasional  Works,  fyc.,  with  a  Commentary, 
Biographical  and  Historical,  by^  James  Spedding, 
i.  108-9.  Of  this  most  interesting  and  important 
work  the  first  volume  was  published  in  1861,  and 
the  second  in  1862,  bringing  down  the  life  of 
Lord  Bacon  only  to  the  end  of  his  fortieth  year 
(1601)  ;  and  I  trust  I  may  be  allowed  to  express 
a  hope  that  the  publication  of  the  remainder  will 
not  be  long  deferred.  Mr.  Spedding  is  said  to 
have  devoted  "the  best  years  of  an  active  and 
learned  manhood  to  the  preliminary  toil"  (Dixon's 
Personal  History  of  Lord  Bacon,  p.  10),  and  there 
is  little  risk  of  error  in  asserting  that  no  man 
living  knows  more  of  Bacon  and  his  works  ;  cer- 
tainly no  one  has  written  his  life  so  far  with  so 
much  ability  and  impartiality.  It  is  true  the 
seven  volumes  of  Bacon's  greater  works,  edited  by 
Mr.  Spedding  and  two  coadjutors,  are  done  ;  but 
if  the  "  letters,  life,  and  occasional  works "  are 
left  unfinished,  the  loss  will  be  great  to  all  who 
are  interested — and  who  is  not? — in  the  lesser 
works  and  the  later  years  of  the  illustrious  philo- 

pher.  I). 

WILLIAM  SHARP,  SURGEON  (3rd  S.  xi.  497.)— 
an  Wadd's  Nugce  Chirurgicce ;  or,  a  Biographi- 
cal Miscellany,  illustrative  of  a  Collection  of  Pro- 
fessional Portraits,  1824,  is  the  following :  — 

"Sharpe,  William.  G.  Dance  del.  1794.  W.  Daniels  sc. 
Born  1729.  Died  1810.  Sharpe  was  many  years  assistant- 
surgeon  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  was  eminent 
in  his  profession  during  the  time  he  practised ;  but  he 
retired  upwards  of  twenty  years  before  his  death,  and  was 
succeeded  in  his  residence  and  practice  by  the  late  Sir 
Charles  Blicke,  who  was  also  his  fortunate  successor  at 
the  hospital,  of  which  he  soon  became  principal  surgeon — 
a  post  he  held  to  the  last  hour  of  his  life.  They  were 
both  good  practical  surgeons,  but  their  literary  labours 
consist  of  a  small  pamphlet  On  Paper  Splints;  or,  a  New 


In 


Method  of  treating  Fractured  Legs,  by  the  former  ;  and  a 
small  one  On  the  Yellow  Fever  of  Jamaica.  (1772),  bv  the 
latter."  "j)> 

JARVEY  (3rd  S.  xi.  475;  xii.  17.)  — The  writer 
of  "  A  Tale  of  the  Derby,"  in  London  Society  for 
the  present  month,  mentions  "  Jarvey  "  as  applied 
to  a  Dublin  carman.  Is  it  known  when  the 
word  was  first  used  ? 

Apropos  of  "  Cabby,"  I  would  "note  "  a  pretty 
little  poem  entitled  "The  Cabman's  Badge," 
quoted  in  The  Athenceum  of  May  4  last. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

DR.  WOLCOT  (3rd  S.  xi.  450,  626.)— In  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  for  1819,  vol.  i.1  p.  619,  I  find 
that  "John  Wolcot,  M.D.,  painter  and  poet,  the 
latter  under  the  assumed  name  of  Peter  Pindar, 
was  born  near  Kingsbridge,  Devon,  1738,  and 
died  Jan.,  1819,  at  Camden  Town."  Thus  he  was 
credited  with  a  medical  doctor's  degree  at  the 
time  of  his  decease,  even  though  ME.  MACKENZIE 
WALCOTT  doubts  his  right  to  it.  It  is  also  within 
the  bounds  of  possibility  that  he  might  have 
proceeded  to  some  other  degree  in  Divinity  or 
Civil  Law,  for  he  was  in  Holy  Orders,  which 
seems  to  have  escaped  MR.  WALCOTT.  I  meet 
almost  daily  a  gentleman  who  knew  Peter  Pindar 
well,  and  only  knew  him  by  the  name  of  Dr. 
Wolcot.  That  I  should  have  erred  in  spelling 
the  Doctor's  name,  I  suppose  with  two  t  's  instead 
of  one,  was  an  inadvertence.  J.  B.  DAVIES. 

The  Catalogue  of  the  National  Portrait  Exhibi- 
tion of  1867  (No.  809)  informs  us  that  Dr.  Wolcot 
"took  orders."  I  have  before  me  The  Works  of 
Peter  Pindar,  Esq.,  4  vols.  12mo,  1809,  with  brief 
memoirs  of  the  author  prefixed.  It  is  here  stated 
that  Dr.  Wolcot,  when  in  Jamaica,  endeavoured 
to  supply  the  place  of  a  deceased  rector  "  by  read- 
ing prayers  and  preaching." 

"As,  however,  he  was  aware  that  this  irregularity 
could  not  long  be  tolerated,  he  returned  to  England  to 
obtain  orders,  and,  if  possible,  the  vacant  living;  but, 
notwithstanding  the  powerful  recommendations  he  pre- 
sented to  the  Bishop  of  London,  that  prelate  refused  him 
ordination ;  and  the  living  being  soon  filled  up  by  a  re- 
gular clergyman,  Mr.  Wolcott  [sj'c]  declined  applying 
in  anj'  other  quarter  for  admission  to  the  church." 

What  authority  have  the  compilers  of  the  Ca- 
talogue for  their  statement  ?  E.  S.  D. 

THE  VALLEY  OF  MONT-CENIS  (3rd  S.  xii.  9.) 
By  altering  the  first  sud-estinto  sud-ouest,  S.H.M. 
will  obtain  the  true  reading.  There  is  no  copy 
of  Saussure's  great  work—  credite  posteri  ! — in  the 
British  Museum,  but  only  a  short  abridgement,  as 
if  intended  for  a  railway  library.  My  knowledge 
is  derived  from  the  maps  of  the  Useful  Knowledge 
Society,  which  appear  to  have  got  into  hands  that 
have  a  motive  for  suppressing  them  for  the  pur- 
pose of  issuing  their  own  rubbish  at  a  higher 
price.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  13,  '67. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.,  containing  a  Series 
of  his  Epistolary  Correspondence  and  Conversations  with 
many  eminent  Persons,  and  various  original  Pieces  of  his 
Composition.  With  a  Chronological  Account  of  his 
Studies  and  Numerous  Works,  fyc.  By  James  Boswell, 
Esq.  A.  new  Edition,  elucidated  with  copious  Notes. 
(Routledge.) 

Macaulay  characterised  Boswell's  Johnson  "  as  a  great, 
a  very  great  work";  adding  very  justly:  "Boswell  is 
the  first  of  biographers.  He  has  no  second.  He  has 
distanced  all  his  competitors  so  decidedly,  that  it  is  not 
worth  while  to  place  them.  Eclipse  is  first,  and  the  rest 
nowhere."  Of  this  wonderful  book,  we  have  now  before 
us,  a  wonderfully  cheap  and  wonderfully  well  printed 
edition ;  and  we  are  glad  to  see  that,  in  selecting  the 
edition  from  which  to  make  their  reprint,  the  publishers 
have  taken  care  to  use  that  which  is  unquestionably  the 
best,  the  sixth,  the  last  published  under  the  judicious 
superintendence  of  Malone.  We  hope  for  the  sake  of  all 
parties,  readers  and  publishers,  that  the  work  will  be 
widely  circulated. 

The  Romish  Doctrine  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  traced 
from  its  Source.    By  Dr.  Edward  Preuss.     Translated 
by  Geo.  Gladstone.    (Edinburgh,  T.  &  T.  Clark,  1867.) 
A  complete  and  exhaustive  manual  on  this  subject 
from  the  Protestant  point  of  view ;  written  in  a  conver- 
sational and  lively  style,  but  full  of  solid  argument  as 
well.    Put  it  side  "by  side  with  Bishop  Ullathorne's  book 
on  the  Immaculate"  Conception,  and  the  ordinary  reader 
will  have,  in  the  compass  of  two  little  12mo  volumes,  all 
that  he  need  know  respecting  one  of  the  most  protracted 
controversies  of  the  Western  Church. 

Date  of  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey.     (Belfast :  printed  at  the 

Advertiser  Office.) 

An  ingenious  little  pamphlet  devoted  to  an  examina- 
tion of  the  true  date  of  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  which  will 
well  repay  all  students  of  Homer  for  the  time  spent  in  its 
perusal. 

SALE  OP  SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  MANUSCRIPTS.— On 
Saturday  last,  by  direction  of  the  trustees  of  the  late  Mr. 
Kobert  Cadell,  of  Edinburgh,  Messrs.  Christie  and  Man- 
son  sold  at  their  rooms,  in  King  Street,  St.  James's,  the 
original  manuscripts  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  celebrated 
poems,  and  several  of  his  novels  and  prose  works. 
Amongst  them  was  a  portion  of  "Ivanhoe,"  which  is 
believed  to  be  the  only  remnant  of  that  romance,  which 
Sir  Walter  Scott  wrote  with  his  own  hand,  as  the  late 
Mr.  John  Ballantyne  acted  as  his  amanuensis  for  a  con- 
siderable part  of  it,  owing  to  the  author  having  recently 
recovered  from  a  severe  illness.  The  manuscript  of  the 
"  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel "  was  not  preserved.  All 
these  interesting  literary  relics  are  in  a  perfect  state  of 
preservation,  and  uniformly  bound  in  russia  with  uncut 
edges.  They  are  remarkable  for  the  fluency  with  which 
they  were  written,  and  the  very  few  alterations  or  correc- 
tions which  occur  in  them  ;  and  thus  show  the  facility 
with  which  Sir  Walter  sketched  out  the  productions  of 
his  most  entertaining  and  lively  imagination.  A  vast 
number  of  literary  men  were  present.  The  following 
were  the  prices  realised:  —  "  Marmion,"  191  guineas; 
"The  Lady  of  the  Lake,"  264  guineas ;  "The  Vision  of 
Don  Roderick,"  37  guineas ;  "  Rokeby "  (in  detached 
pieces  parti v,  bearing  the  post-mark  of  various  districts), 
130  guineas;  "Lord  of  the  Isles,"  101  guineas;  "Intro- 
ductory History  of  Ballad  Poetry,"  54  guineas ;  "  Au- 


chmdrane,"  27  guineas;  "Anne  of  Geierstein,"  121 
guineas ;  "  Waverley,"  "  Ivanhoe,"  "  The  Bridal  of  Tre- 
maine,"  and  other  papers,  with  autograph,  130  guineas  ; 
•'  Tales  of  a  Grandfather  "  (portion  of  the  original  manu- 
script, with  autograph),  145  guineas  ;  « Castle  Dan- 
gerous, 32  guineas ;  "  Count  Robert  of  Paris  "  (a  portion 
only),  23  guineas.  The  sale  realised  1,255  guineas.  Mr. 
Hope  Scott,  Q.C.,  was  amongst  the  principal  bidders. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 
CAUTION. 

When  last  week  we  warned  our  book-buying  friends  to  be 
now  they  remit  money  before  they  receive  the  books,  to  other  t 
lown  respectable  booksellers,"  we  were  not  aware  of  the  extent 


"know 


,i  .         .    •  ,,  ,    ..*•*  ~™~,e  of  the  extent  to  which 

ingenious      speculators  were  turnin/j  our  Books  Wanted  department. 
A  gentleman,  who  advertised  in  our  columns  of  June  15  for 


, 

volume,  received  the  offer  of  a  copy  f< 
forwarded  in  postage  stamps  to  —  ' 


a  scarce 

8s.  6d.  and  \0d.  postage,  to  be 
y  —  Mr.  A.  B.  34,  South 


ill 


w  ergentieman,  not  so  cautious,  remitted  the  price  of  a  book  to— say 
Mr.  tt.  e.  4,  George.  Street.  Richmond,  Surrey,— but,  as  the  book  has  not 
been  received,  he  fears  he  has  been  done.  We  agree  with  him,  for  the 
letters  of  Mr.  A.  B.  and  Mr.  B.  C.  are  in  the  tame  handwriting.  An  offer 
from.  Mr.  B.  C.  to  another  gentleman  was  very  tempting,  but  the  would- 
oe  purchaser  declined  to  pay  till  the  books  were  sent.  They  have  not  yet 
arrived.' 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
HAZLITT'S  LECTURES  ON  THE  ELIZABETHAN  AGE. 

ENGLISH  POKTS. 

COMIC  WRITERS. 


CARLYLE'S  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.    Vols.  III.  V.  VI. 
COLERIDGE'S  LECTURES  ON  SHAKESPEARE. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  G.  Cockhead,  Bookseller,  73,  Norfolk  Terrace, 
Westbourne  Grove,  W. 

BIDDING  OF  PRAYERS  BEFORE  SERMON,  by  Charles  Wheatley.   London, 
1718,  price  Is.    Reprinted  by  Leslie.    London,  1845,  price  2s. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Geo.  E.  Frere,  Boydon  Hall,  Diss,  Norfolk. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES  (First  Series).    Vol.  XI.    No.  283. 

XII.    Nos.  288, 305, 30r,  308. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  WaVvrd,27,  Bouverie  Street. 


THE  POETRY  OF  ANNA  MATILDA.    London:  J.  Bell,  1788.    12mo. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Bruce,  5,  Upper  Gloucester  Street,  Dorset  Square,  W. 

HENDERSON'S   LIFE    OF    WILLIAM   AUGUSTUS  DUKE    OF   CUMBERLAND. 

London,  1766.    8vo. 

PEAKSON'S  POLITICAL  DICTIONARY.  8vo,  1792. 
THE  ROYAL  REGISTER.  9  Vols.  12mo.  1780. 
MEMOIRS  OF  J.  T.  SERRES,  MARINE  PAINTER  TO  His  MAJESTY.  870. 

1826. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  Smith,  7,  York  Terrace,  Charles  Street,  Albany 
Road,  Camberwell,  S. 


to 

THE  INDEX  TO  OUR  ELEVENTH  VOLUME,  THIRD  SERIES,  will  be  ready 
on  Saturday  the  20th  instant. 

J.  B.    It  teas  Mr.  Cobden  who  compared  The  Times  with  Thucydides. 

A  CONSTANT  RBADER  will  find  the  Barmecide's  Feast  in  The  Arabian 
Nights. 

JOHN  PIGGOT  JUN.  The  inscription  in  H aworth  church  is  noticed  in 
"N.  *  Q."2ndS.  iii.  511. 

ABHBA.  The  author  of  An  Essay  for  Catholic  Communion  was 
Joshua  Bassett:  see  our  last  volume,  p.  479. 

H.  CLEMENT.  A  list  of  the  Presidents  of  Mexico  appeared  in 
"N.  &Q."3rdS.  x.378. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  ls.6&; 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  8d. 

**#  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTK.S  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, and  is  also 
issuer!  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publish-r  (including  the  Half  - 


yearlu  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  man  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 


the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 

N   STREET,   STRAND,  W.C. 

FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad, 


[.  JULY  20,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  20,  18C7. 

CONTEXTS.— N°  290. 

NOTES  :  —  Manna,  41  —  Folk-Lore  :  Herring  Folk-Lore — 
Ancient  Musical  Custom  at  Newcastle  —  Mid-day  "  Stick- 
ing" —  Nose  bleeding  —  Bonfires  on  the  Eve  of  St.  John, 
42  — The  Rev.  John  Hcaley  Bromby,  A.M.,  &c.,  Ib.  —  Cul- 
pepper  Tomb  at  Feckenham  —  Literary  Larceny  —  "  Lucy 
Neal"  in  Latin  —An  End  to  all  Things  —  Coat  Cards,  or 
Court  Cards  —  Letter  from  Kimbolton  Library  —  Source 
of  Quotation  wanted  —  Esparto  Grass  — Emigration,  43. 

QUERIES:  — Alfred's  Marriage  with  Alswitha  —  Authors 
wanted  —  Battle  of  Bunker's  Hill  —  Inscription  at  Blen- 
heim—"Leo  pugnat  cum  Dracone"  —  Name,  &c.  wanted 

—  National  Portrait  Exhibition:    the  Fortune  Teller  — 
Poems,  Anonymous  — The  Popedom  —  Portraits  of  Percy, 
Bishop  of  Dromore  —  Portrait  of  Mrs.  Shelley —  Solomon 
and  the  Genii  —  Sprouting  Plates  and  Jars  —  Stains  in 
old  Deeds,  &c.  — John  Stephens  —  Wallace,  45. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Lucifer  —  Hops  in  Beer  — 
Gideon  Ouseley  —  Birthplace  of  Cromwell's  Mother  — 
Archbishop  of  Spalatro's  Sermon  on  Romans  xiii.  23  —  24th 
of  February  —  Leasings  Lewd  —  Quotation,  47. 

REPLIES:  — JElius  Donatus  de  Grammatica:  History  of 
Printing,  49  —  Cornish  Name  of  St.  Michael's  Mount,  51 

—  Cara  Cowz  in  Clowze,  Ib.  —  Pare  aux  Cerfs,  52—  Battle 
of  Baugeand  the  Carmichaels  of  that  Ilk,  53— "  Manuscrit 
venu  de  Ste  H61ene  "— Palseologus  —  "  Olympia  Morata  "— 
Bourbon   Sprig  —  Highland  Pistols  —  Robert  Browning's 
"  Boy  and  Angel : "  "  Kynge  lloberd  of  Cysille  "  —  The 
Word  " Dole "  — Chevers  Family— Johannes  Scotus  Eri- 
gena  —  Dryden  Queries  :  "  Neyes  "  —  Laying  Ghosts  in  the 
Red   Sea  —  Engraved  Outlines  —  Bishop  Butler's   best 
Book  —  Family  of  De  Toni:  Arms  — Johnny  Peep  — The 
late  Rev.  R.  H.  Barbara:  "Dick's  Long-tailed  Coat"— 
Walsh  of  Castle  Hoel,  &c.,  54. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


MANNA. 

Is  _  it  known  whether  manna  is  ever  found  to 
['all  in  large  drops  from  the  atmosphere  ?  I  ask 
this  question,  as  I  witnessed  a  curious  natural  phe- 
nomenon in  the  South  of  Italy,  respecting  which 
I  have  never  been  able  to  satisfy  myself.  On  a 
scorching  forenoon  of  the  month  of  May,  as  I  was 
slowly  wending  my  way  towards  the  small  vil- 
lage of  Scalea,  which  will  be  found  on  the  northern 
frontier  and  western  coast  of  Calabria,  I  was  sur- 
prised to  observe  a  number  of  large  drops  fall 
around  me— such  drops  as  sometimes  precede  a 
thunder-storm.  There  were  no  clouds,  no  wind ; 
everything  was  calm,  and  the  sun  shone  in  un- 
clouded splendour  about  midday.  I  was  much 
astonished,  and  exclaimed  to  my  guide,  "  What 
is  this  ?  Whence  came  these  drops  ?  "  He  at 
once  said,  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  and  as 
if  he  were  accustomed  to  the  phenomenon,  "  It  is 
manna.''  ^  I  was  of  course  incredulous,  and  having 
much  difficulty  in  carrying  on  a  conversation  with 
one  who  spoke  the  Calabrese  dialect,  I  dropped  the 
subject. 

Afterwards,  however,  I  found,  on  conversing 
with  intelligent  natives,  that  such  drops  of  manna, 
or  what  they  called  manna,  were  not  uncommon. 
I  hey  could  give  no  explanation  of  the  manner 
in  which  it  was  generated  in  the  atmosphere; 
but  they  had  no  doubt  that  it  was  so,  and  it  was 


always  during  excessive  heat  that  the  drops  were 
seen  to  fall.  Of  course  it  is  well  known  that  the 
woods  of  Calabria  suppty  large  quantities  of 
manna,  which  is  collected  from  two  species  of 
ash,  Ornus  Europcea  and  Fraxinus  rotundifolia. 
Is  it  possible  that  great  heat  may  suck  up  the 
juice  into  the  atmosphere,  and  that,  being  in  some 
way  condensed,  it  may  fall  in  the  way  I  wit- 
nessed ?  I  found  during  my  conversation  with 
some  of  the  natives  that  there  appears  suddenly 
at  times  on  the  leaves  of  plants,  in  a  way  they 
cannot  explain,  a  kind  of  glutinous  substance  of  a 
sweetish  flavour,  which  stops  their  growth  and 
is  otherwise  injurious.  They  call  these  leaves 
"  foglie  ammanate  "  (leaves  affected  by  manna)  j 
and  they  speak  also  of  "vino  ammanato,"  from 
the  grapes  acquiring  a  peculiar  flavour  when 
covered  with  this  substance.  There  is  one  shrub 
more  particularly  on  which  it  appears,  which  they 
call  "  f'usaro  "  or  "  fusaggine,"  growing  luxuriantly 
in  their  hedges.  It  is  so  called  from  spindles  being 
made  of  it,  and  is,  I  believe,  the  "  spindel-baum  " 
of  the  Germans.  I  heard  also  that  during  the 
continuance  of  great  heat  a  kind  of  dew  falls, 
which  they  call  "  sinobbica,"  but  in  what  way  it 
differs  from  manna  I  could  not  make  out.  Pos- 
sibly some  of  your  correspondents  may  be  able  to 
throw  light  on  some  of  these  points  which  I  have 
started. 

It  is  curious  to  find  ^Elian  (De  Naturd  Ani- 
malittm,  book  xv.  chap.  7)  giving  an  account  of  a 
natural  phenomenon  in  India  not  differing  much 
from  my  statement.  He  says :  — 

'•'  In  India,  and  particularly  in  the  country  of  the  Prasii 
(who  extended  through  the  richest  part  of  India  from 
the  Ganges  to  the  Panjab),  it  rains  liquid  honey,  which, 
falling  on  the  grass  and  leaves  of  reeds,  produces  won- 
derfully rich  pastures  for  sheep  and  oxen  ;  the  cattle  are 
driven  by  the  herdsmen  to  the  parts  where  they  know 
quantities  of  this  sweet  dew  (r?  5po'<ros  -1}  7Au;teTa)  have 
fallen.  The  animals  enjoy  a  rich  banquet  on  these  pas- 
tures, and  furnish  very  sweet  milk  (irepiy\vKicrToi>  7ci/\a). 
There  is  no  necessity  to  mix  it  with  honev  as  the  Greeks 
do." 

Diodorus  Siculus  (book  xvii.  chap.  75)  tells  us 
of  a  tree  "not  unlike  the  oak,  which  distils 
(a7roAei'/3ei)  honey  from  its  leaves."  Can  any  of 
your  Indian  correspondents  tell  us  anything  about 
this  tree,  or  confirm  ^Elian's  account  ?  Athenseus 
(book  xi.  chap.  102,  ed.  Schweighauser,  1804,) 
quotes  from  Amyntas,  the  writer  of  an  Indian 
itinerary,  to  the  following  effect :  — 

;e  Amyntas  in  his  first  book,  speaking  of  the  honey  from 
the  atmosphere  (aepo/ieAtros)  writes  thus  :— '  They  col- 
lect it  with  the  leaves,  making  it  into  the  form  of  a 
Syrian  cake  (iraXde^s  2upiaK7jj)  •  some  make  it  into  the 
form  of  a  ball ;  and  when  they  wish  to  enjoy  it,  breaking 
j  oft'  a  portion,  they  melt  it  in  wooden  cups  called  tabaette, 
and,  after  they  have  passed  it  through  a  sieve,  drink 
it.  It  is  much  like  diluted  honey,  though  somewhat 
sweeter/' 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


f  3^  s.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67. 


FOLK   LORE. 

HERRING  FOLK-LORE. — Much  lias  been  writtei 
concerning  the  folk-lore  of  the  herring,  from  the 
time  of  Martin,  who  told  of  the  King  of  the  Her- 
rings, to  Mr.  J.  F.  Campbell's  "Popular  Tale  "  of 
how  the  fluke  got  his  mouth  curled  for  sneering 
at  the  herring  king  j  and  Pennant  has  mentioned 
some  of  the  traditions  that  were  believed  in  rela- 
tion to  the  migratory  habits  of  the  herring.  These 
traditions  are  not  unfrequently  grafted  on  to  the 
West  Highland  reverence  for  the  local  laird  and 
chieftain,  an  instance  of  which  is  recorded  in  some 
"  Keminiscences  of  the  Isle  of  Skye  "  (dating  to 
about  half  a  century  since),  published  in  the 
Argyllshire  Herald,  June  1,  1867.  The  writer  is 
speaking  of  the  Macleods  of  Dunvegan :  — 

"  I  found  that  a  curious  tradition  prevailed  in  the  dis- 
trict in  connection  with  the  return  of  the  laird  to  Dun- 
vegan  after  a  considerable  absence,  but  of  course  no  one 
is  now  found  to  attach  any  importance  to  the  strange 
superstition.  It  was  at  one  time  believed  by  the  people 
of  Macleod's  country,  that  a  visit  from  their  chief  after  a 
lengthened  sojourn  in  another  part  of  the  kingdom  would 
produce  a  large  take  of  herrings  in  the  numerous  lochs 
which  indent  the  west  side  of  Skye  ;  and  it  also  formed 
part  of  the  tradition,  that  if  any  female,  save  a  Macleod, 
should  cross  the  water  to  a  small  island  opposite  the 
castle,  the  fact  would  prove  disastrous  to  that  season's 
fishing." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

ANCIENT  MUSICAL  CUSTOM  AT  NEWCASTLE. — 
I  send  the  following  extract  from  The  Newcastle 
Daily  Journal  of  June  17,  and  inquire  whether 
there  is  any  record  of  a  similar  performance  in 
any  other  town :  — 

"  THE  TRINITY  HOUSE  AND  ALL  SAINTS.  —  Yesterday 
being  Trinity  Sunday,  in  pursuance  of  a  time-honoured 
custom,  the  Master,  Deputy-Master,  and  Brethren  of  the 
Ancient  and  Honourable  Corporation  of  the  Trinity  House 
attended  officially  in  All  Saints'  parish  church  Newcastle. 
The  Rev.  Walter  Irvine,  M.A.  preached  on  the  occasion. 
The  Master  and  Brethren  were  received  and  escorted  to 
the  church  gates  by  the  church  officers,  Messrs.  Hails 
and  Renwick.  A  noteworthy  '  relic  of  the  past '  in  con- 
nection with  the  service  was  the  performance  on  the 
organ  (on  the  entrance  and  exit  of  the  Master  and 
Brethren)  of  the  national  air,  '  Rule  Britannia.'  The 
rendering  of  a  secular  air — even  as  an  evidence  of  re- 
spect—has been  objected  to,  but  Mrs.  Watson,  the  organist, 
cites  the  custom  of  half  a  century,  and  the  example, 
within  her  own  knowledge,  of  three  generations  of  organists 
in  All  Saints'  church— illustrating  the  saying  that  old 
customs  '  die  hard.'  " 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

MAT-DAT  "  STICKING."— It  is  the  custom  at 
Warboys,  Huntingdonshire,  for  certain  of  the  poor 
of  the  parish  to  be  allowed  to  go  into  Warboys 
Wood  ^  on  May-day  morning,  for  the  purpose  of 
gathering  and  taking  away  bundles  of  sticks. 
This  annual  May-day  "  sticking,"  as  it  is  termed, 
was  ^  observed  on  May-day  last,  1867.  It  may, 
possibly,  be  a  relic  of  the  old  custom  of  going  to 


a  wood  in  the  early  morning  of  May-day,  for  the 
purpose  of  gathering  May-dew — a  custom  which, 
for  its  morality,  must  have  been  on  a  par  with 
those  that  obtain  in  a  mixed  agricultural  gang  of 
the  present  day.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

NOSE  BLEEDING.  —  A  few  years  ago  I  knew  a 
man  engaged  on  the  Brighton  line,  who  informed 
me  that  he  always  wore  a  red  riband  round  his 
throat  to  stop  his  nose  from  bleeding.  E.  L. 
BONFIRES  ON  THE  EVE  OF  ST.  JOHN.  —  The 
custom  of  making  large  fires  on  the  eve  of  St. 
John's  day  is  annually  observed  by  numbers  of 
the  Irish  people  in  Liverpool.  Contributions  in 
either  fuel  or  money  to  purchase  it  with  are  col- 
lected from  house  to  house.  The  fuel  consists  of 
coal,  wood,  or  in  fact  anything  that  will  burn : 
the  fireplaces  are  then  built  up  with  bricks  in  the 
streets,  and  lighted  after  dark.  I  believe  the 
custom  is  common  to  every  county  in  Ireland,  so 
I  have  been  informed  by  many  Irish  resident 
here ;  and  the  only  reason  for  the  observance  I 
can  get  is,  that  "  it  is  Midsummer."  I  subjoin  a 
short  notice  of  the  custom  from  the  Liverpool 
Mercury  of  June  29  :  — 

"  FIRE- WORSHIP  IN  IRELAND. — The  old  Pagan  fire- 
worship  still  survives  in  Ireland,  though  nominally  in 
honour  of  St.  John.  On  Sunday  night  bonfires  were 
observed  throughout  nearly  every  county  in  the  province 
of  Leinster.  In  Kilkenny,  fires  blazed  on  every  hillside 
at  intervals  of  about  a  mile.  There  were  very  many  in 
the  Queen's  County,  also  in  Kildare  and  Wexford.  The 
effect  in  the  rich  sunset  appeared  to  travellers  very  grand. 
The  people  assemble  and  dance  round  the  fires,  children 
jump  through  the  flames,  and  in  former  times  live  coals 
were  carried  into  the  cornfields  to  prevent  blight.  Of 
course  the  people  are  not  conscious  that  this  midsummer 
celebration  is  a  remnant  of  the  worship  of  Baal.  It  is 
believed  by  many  that  the  round  towers  were  intended 
for  signal  fires  in  connection  with  this  worship." 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 


THE  REV.  JOHN  HEALEY  BROMBY,  A.M., 

SEVENTY    YEARS    VICAR    OF   HOLY    TRINITY,    HULL. 

On  June  22  last,  I  availed  myself  of  an  oppor- 
tunity which  previous  flying  visits  to  Hull  had 
denied  of  visiting  this  aged  clergyman,  now  in 
his  ninety-seventh  year,  as  he  himself  told  me. 
On  presenting  my  card,  after  an  interval  of  nearly 
thirty  years,  his  daughter  informed  me  that  her 
father's  memory  had  failed  ;  and  that,  unless  my 
business  was  urgent,  be  begged  to  decline  the 
interview.  I  said  my  business  was  simply  to 
shake  hands,  and  say  farewell;  and  I  was  sure 
that,  if  she  named  Clemens  Alexandrinus,  he 
would  remember  me.  I  was  then  immediately 
admitted.  His  hand,  attenuated  indeed,  was  cool 
and  healthy  to  the  touch,  his  dark  eye  bright 
and  clear ;  he  sat  on  a  small  elbow  chair,  and  in 
a  light  coloured  tight  morning  gown.  I  recalled 
many  circumstances  to  his  recollection  —  as  his 


3'd  s.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


43 


approval  of  the  laws  and  questions  of  a  debating 
society  which  he  allowed  to  hold  meetings  in  the 
vicar's  school ;  a  sermon  he  published  with  the  title 
"  EIPHNIKON,"  which,  being  printed  in  English 
for  want  of  Greek  type,  I  had  read  as  etphntkon, 
and  had  applied  to  a  clergyman  who  lodged  in 
the  same  house  with  me  and  had  been  master  of 
a  grammar  school  at  Leicester  to  know  its  mean- 
ing, which  he  could  not  tell  me,  but  which 
I  afterwards,  on  learning  Greek,  found  to  be 
eirenikon.  The  aged  vicar  repeated  this  word 
elpyviKbi'  twice,  and  said  l<  Ah !  yes,  tlpriviKtv." 
This  sermon  was  said  to  have  given  offence  to  the 
Archbishop  of  York,  before  whom  it  was  preached, 
as  containing  too  comprehensive  and  liberal  views 
for  a  churchman.  I  recalled  Clemens  Alexan- 
drinus  to  his  recollection,  and  the  interview  I  had 
with  him  and  my  Greek  teacher,  the  Rev.  John  I 
Blezard,  on  the  grammatical  construction  of  a  , 
passage  quoted  by  the  vicar  as  a  motto  to  one  of 
his  sermons,  when  they  gave  me  some  better  in-  I 
sight  into  the  doctrine  of  "  attraction  of  cases  of  | 
nouns."  I  alluded  to  the  marriage  licence  he 
granted,  and  the  name  of  my  father-in-law,  Major 
Jackson,  R.M.  —  all  which  he  bore  in  rnind  as 
freshly  as  a  young  man.  The  only  point  in  which 
he  failed,  although  I  tried  it  twice,  was  the  ex- 
pression in  Hebrew,  "  we  are  men  and  brethren," 
for  I  always  considered  him  a  Hebrew  scholar. 
Rabbi  Hassan,  reading  with  me,  always  so  spoke 
of  his  interviews  with  the  vicar.  On  one  occasion, 
with  the  aid  of  my  late  accomplished  wife  (a 
pupil  of  Mozart  through  Attwood),  I  supplied 
the  vicar  with  the  musical  notes  of  the  Hebrew 
accents,  as  chanted  by  Hassan  in  a  manner  which 
even  the  German  Jews  at  Hull  admired.  The 
late  vicar,  for  he  retired  a  few  months  ago,  was 
particularly  interested  when  I  stated  to  him  the 
literary  acquisitions  I  had  made,  and  that  I  had 
communicated  more  replies  to  "  N.  &  Q."  than 
any  other  contributor.  He  would  have  arisen  at 
parting,  but  I  restrained  him  and  said  :  "Nothing 
can  prevent  our  soon  meeting  again."  He  then 
replied :  "  I  am  happy  to  have  seen  you,  and  hope 
we  shall  meet  in  a  better  world." 

T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 


GUI-PEPPER  TOMB  AT  FECKENHAM. — The  tomb  ! 
of  Sir  Martin  Culpepper  at  Feckenham,  in  Wor-  | 
cestershire,  has  been  subjected  to  worse  treatment  ! 
than  the  Porter  monument  at  Claines  in  the  same 
county,  for  it  has  been  (as  I  am  informed  by  mem- 
bers of  the  Worcester  Diocesan  Architectural  So-  ' 
ciety)  buried  under  the  chancel  floor  during  some 
recently  so-called  restoration  of  the  building.  The  i 
quaint  inscription  written  by  the  Lady  Joyce  Cul-  ' 
pepper,  his  wife,  beginning  — 

"  Weep,  whoever  this  tomb  doth  see, 
Unless  more  hard  than  stone  thou  be," 


is  quoted  in  Nash's  History,  but  the  Culpeppers 
have  long  been  extinct  in  the  district,  and  their 
property  has  passed  into  other  hands. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 
LITERARY  LARCENY. — The  authorship  of  a  beau- 
tiful and  well-known  poem,  entitled  "  Rock  me 
to  sleep,  Mother,"  is  no  win  dispute  in  the  United 
States.  Two  persons  claim  to  have  been  the 
author;  one,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.  C.  Akers,  of  Wash- 
ington, the  edition  of  whose  works  published  by 
the  eminent  firm  of  Ticknor  &  Fields  includes  it 
as  one  of  her  productions.  Mrs.  A.  claims  to  have 
written  it  in  Italy  in  1860,  whence  she  sent  it  to 
the  Philadelphia  Saturday  Evening  Post.  As  pub- 
lished there  it  consisted  of  six  stanzas.  In  a 
pamphlet  which  has  just  appeared,  0.  A.  Morse 
vindicates  the  claims  of  M.  W.  Ball,  of  Elizabeth, 
New  Jersey,  to  its  authorship.  In  this  pamphlet 
it  is  claimed  that  Ball  wrote  it  in  1857,  and  read 
it  in  manuscript  to  a  number  of  friends,  who  now 
testify  to  the  fact.  The  poem  as  he  wrote  it  con- 
tained fifteen  stanzas,  and  is  now  for  the  first  time 
given  in  full.  Now,  one  or  the  other  of  these 
parties  is  guilty  of  a  literary  larceny,  but  which 
one  is  a  question.  It  complicates  this  matter  very 
much  that  both  respectively  had  the  talent  to 
have  produced  this  poem.  Has  this  poem  been 
republished  in  England,  or  is  anything  known  of 
its  authorship  ?  It  is  a  very  remarkable  case,  and 
has  any  other  like  it  ever  before  been  known  ? 
Frankfort-on-Main.  W.  W.  M. 

"  LTJCY  NEAL  "  IN  LATIN.  —  I  copy  the  follow- 
ing from  a  penny  paper  called  Pasquin,  published 
in  1847.  As  only  eight  numbers  appeared,  it  is 
perhaps  as  well  that  this  "  fly  "  should  be  pre- 
served in  the  " amber  "  of  "N.  &  Q. :  "— 

Carmina  Canino-Latina  JEthiopica. 
"  Alabama  *  natus  sum,  heri  nomen  Beale,f 
Puellam  flavam  J  habuit,  cui  nomen  erat  Neale ; 
Decrevit  ut  me  venderet,  quod  furem  me  putavit, 
Sic  fatum,  me  miserrimum,  crudeliter  tractavit ! 
O  !  mea  dulcis  Neale,  carior  luce  §  Neale, 
Si  mecum  hie  accumberes,  quam  felix  essem,  Neale  ! 
"  Epistolam  accepi,  nigra  signatum  cera, 
Eheu !  puellam  nitidam  abstulerat  mors  fera, 
N  unc  vitam  ago  miseram,  et  cito  moriturus, 
Sed  semper  te  meminero,  ut  Hadibus  futurus. 
O  !  mea  dulcis  Neale,  carior  luce  Neale, 
Si  mecum  hie  accumberes,  quam  felix  essem,  Neale ! 
(Hiatus  haud  deflendus.) 

"  Notce,  a  Doctissimo  Dunderhead  scriptae. 

"  *  Alabama.  Eegio  notissima  Transatlantica.  Incola; 
sane  mirabiles  sunt.  JEs  alienum  grande  conflant,  sed 
solvere  semper  nolunt.  Libertatis  gloriosi,  servitutem 
sanctissime  colunt. 

"  f  Quis  fuerit  Bselius,  incertum  est.  Non  dubito  quin 
repudiator  fuerit,  ut  Alabamiensis. 

"  J  Cave,  lector,  ne  in  errorem  facilem  incidas.  Non 
capilli,  sed  cutis,  colorem,  poeta  describit. 

"  §  Luce.  Verbum  ambiguum  hoc  est.  Consule  doctis- 
simum  Prout,  literarumet  roris  Hibernici  peritissimum." 

JN.  WN. 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67. 


Ax  END  TO  ALL  THINGS. — The  following,  which 
appeared  in  The  Leisure  Hour  for  July  0,  1867,  is 
worthy  of  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q. :  "  — 

"  EDINBURGH  JOURNALISM. — The  Caledonian  Mercury, 
which  began  in  1662,  ceased  on  Saturday  the  20th  of 
April,  1867." 

LIOM.  F. 

COAT  CAEDS,  OE  COTJET  CAEDS.  —  In  an  article 
in  Macmillan's  Magazine  for  April  last,  Professor 
Max  Miiller  states,  as  an  illustration  of  the  meta- 
morphic  process  in  language,  that  coat  cards  have 
been  exalted  into  court  cards.  I  am  not  aware 
what  the  usage  may  be  there  at  present,  but 
thirty  years  ago  they  were  in  East  Cornwall 
invariably  called  coat  cards,  at  any  rate  by  the 
middle  and  lower  classes.  WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

LETTEE  FEOM  KIMBOLTON  LIBEAET. — The  en- 
closed copy  of  a  letter,  which  has  no  address  or 
date  of  year,  and  which  contains  much  puzzling 
matter,  may  perhaps  be  worthy  a  place  in  your 
columns,  and  may  elicit  some  explanation  from 
some  one  of  your  numerous  readers.  I  met  with 
it  in  the  library  at  Kimbolton  Castle : — 

"  My  Lord, 

"  I  acknowledge  your  favor,  not  only  in  the  delivry 
of  my  Leter,  but  that  you  have  a  desyer  to  oblidge  me 
by  a  visite  weh  cold  I  resay  ve  it ...  trouble  to  you  it 
wold  have  brought  me  much  satisfaction.  I  finde  such 
cause  for  ye  vallewe  I  have  of  my  Lord  Admirall,  and 
such  inclination  of  my  owne  to  love  and  esteeme  his  Lo: 
as  I  know  not  what  it  maye  groe  to  war  I  not  so  old  I 
think  it  might  arrive  to  ...  the  action  that  Co:  Go:  and 
thos  that  accompaned  him  was  such  a  on  as  seuets  well 
with  them,  and  discovered  great  Corage  to  incounter 
broome-men  and  pinne-mackers,  and  a  rabble  of  such  poore 
men  who  have  nothing  to  offend  but  the  lungs,  nor  to 
resist  but  their  hands  :  it  may  be  that  this  is  to  ingratiat 
themselves,  and  that  is  as  meane  as  the  other  is  foolishe. 
I  wish  myselfe  with  you,  but  I  can  not  come  till  the 
later  end  of  next  weak,  if  then  and  thar  is  fair  cause. 
Black  Tom  has  more  corage  than  his  Grase,  and  therefor 
will  not  be  so  apprehencive  as  he  is,  nor  suffer  a  Gard  to 
atend  him,  knowing  he  hath  terror  enough  in  his  bearded 
browes  to  amaze  the  prentises. 

"  I  am,  &c. 

"SX. 

"  Pergo,  the  1C  of  Maye." 

F. 

SOUECE  OP  QUOTATION  WANTED. — 
"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere  prius  dementat." 

Former  references  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  i.  351, 
421,476;  ii.317;  vii.618;  viii.73;  2nd  8.  i.  301. 
The  Bishop  of  Down,  in  his  speech  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  June  24,  1867  (as  reported  in  The  Times 
of  the  following  day),  gives  a  source  hitherto,  as 
far  as  I  know,  unnoticed,  at  any  rate  in  any  of 
the  notes  above  referred  to.  He  speaks  of  "  the 
warning  contained  in  The  Sibylline  Leaves :  '  Quos 
Deus  vult  perdere  prius  dementat.'  "  H.  K. 

5,  Paper  Buildings,  Temple. 


ESPAETO  GEASS. —  The  following,  taken  from 
the  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle,  July  8,  may  be  in- 
teresting to  many  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"Last  week  the  'Melancthon'  arrived  in  the  Tyne 
Dock  with  a  cargo  of  Esparto  grass,  and  in  addition  to 
the  usual  cargo  of  cut  grass  the  '  hold '  contained  two 
large  tubs  of  live  grass,  sent  as  a  present  to  Captain  Han- 
dells.  The  grass  is  very  handsome,  and,  though  drooping 
in  the  head,  owing  to  being  confined  during  the  voyage, 
the  whole  seemed  very  strong  and  healthy  at  the  root*. 
We  understand  that  "Captain  Randells  has  very  gener- 
ously sent  one  of  the  tubs  to  Sir  Win.  Hooker,  Kew  Gar- 
dens, London.  This  is  the  first  specimen  of  Esparto  grass 
ever  brought  over  tn  this  country.  The  first  cargo  of  Es- 
parto was  brought  into  the  Tyne  in  1861,  and  the  imports 
during  the  first  year  reached  between  16,000  and  17,000 
tons ;  every  year  has  witnessed  a  rapid  increase  in  the 
imports  until  last  year,  when  the  shipments  exceeded 
50,000  tons." 

Newcastle-on-Tyne.  J.  MANUEL. 

EMIGRATION. — I  send  a  few  notes  on  this  head. 
The  total  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom 
for  the  last  fifty  years— that  is,  from  1815  to  I860 
inclusive,  has  been  as  follows  :  — 

To  the  United  States  ....  3,758,789 
„  N.  American  Colonies  .  .  1,286,020 
„  Australia  and  N.  Zealand  .  929,182 
„  other  places 132,401 

Total     .     .    .    6,106,392 

Or  an  annual  average  of  117,430  emigrants.  For 
the  ten  years  ending  1866,  the  average  is  163,607 : 
between  1847  and  1854,  the  average  is  305,600. 

The  great  bulk  of  the  emigration  has  con- 
sisted of  Irish,  the  number  who  emigrated  be- 
tween 1847  and  1854  being  1,656,044.  In  the 
following  eight  years  the  number  fell  to  479,915, 
averaging  59,989  a-year ;  whilst  in  the  last  four 
years  it  has  increased  to  431,381,  or  107,846  per 
annum. 

Taking  the  emigrants  of  1866,  I  find  their  na- 
tionality to  be  in  this  proportion  : — 

Irish       98,890 

English       58,856 

Foreigners 26,691 

Scotch 12,307 

Not  distinguished     .     .     .       8,138 
The   latter  are   chiefly  cabin  passengers.      The 
foreigners  are  generally  Germans,  Norwegians,-  or 
Swedes.     Of  the  above,  there  proceeded  — 
To  the  United  States       ....      161,000 
,,     Australia  and  N.  Zealand     .       24,097 
„     British  N.  America     .     .     .        13,255 

„     other  places 6,530 

The  money  remitted  by  settlers  in  N.  America 
to  their  friends  in  the  United  Kingdom  from  1848 
to  1866  inclusive  amounted  to  13,893,975Z.  j  the 
highest  remittance  being  in  1854, 1,730,0007. ;  the 
lowest  in  1848,  460,0007.  (See  General  Report  of 
the  Emigration  Commissioners  for  1866  recently 
laid  before  Parliament.)  PHILIP  S.  KING. 


3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


ALFRED'S  MARRIAGE  WITH  ALSWITHA. — There 
is  a  tradition  among  the  inhabitants  of  Gains- 
borough, Lincolnshire,  that  the  nuptials  of  Alfred 
the  Great  with  Alswitha,  daughter  of  Ethelred, 
Earl  of  Gainsborough,  were  celebrated  in  868^ 
when  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,  at  a  "  wonder- 
ful old  hall "  in  that  neighbourhood.  The  mar- 
riage is  mentioned  by  the  old  chroniclers,  Asser 
Menevensis,  Roger  de  Hoveden,  Roger  of  Wen- 
dover,  Florence  of  Worcester,  and  Matthew  of 
Westminster,  but  not  one  of  them  specifies  the 
locality  where  it  took  place.  On  what  authority 
is  the  above-named  tradition  founded  ?  Is  it 
recorded  in  any  document,  either  printed  or  in 
MS.  ?  LLALLAWG. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — Can  you  inform  me  where 
I  shall  find  the  epitaph  on  the  Marquis  of  Angle- 
sey's leg  (shot  oft'  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo), 
which  commences  — 

"  Here  rests — and  let  no  saucy  knave 

Presume  to  sneer  or  laugh 
To  learn  that  mouldering  in  the  grave 

Is  laid— a  British  calf ;  "  * 

and  also  the  poem — I  think  the  title  is  "Man"  — 
one  of  the  couplets  of  which  runs — 
"  If  you  just  saw  him  walk 

I'm  sure  you  would  burst, 
For  one  leg  or  t'other 
Would  always  be  first  "  ? 

F.  J.  J. 

Liverpool. 

BATTLE  OF  BTJNKER'S  HILL.— I  shall  be  very 
much  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers  having  access 
to  a  list  of  the  killed  and  wounded  in  this  battle 
who  will  kindly  ascertain  if  the  name  of  "  Staf- 
ford" occurs  in  the  list,  and  acquaint  me  with 
the  result  by  letter.  D.  M.  STEVENS. 

Guildford. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  BLENHEIM.  —  I  have  a  volume 
of  epigrams  (London,  1751),  on  which  a  former 
owner  has  made  some  good  notes.  Against  Dr. 
Evans's  "Inscription  for  the  Bridge  at  Blen- 
heim "  — 

"  The  lofty  arch  his  high  ambition  shows ; 

The  stream,  an  emblem  of  his  bounty,  flows," 
he  has  written  "  v.  Anthol  Gr.  xcii.  75."  I  cannot 
find  any  similar  Greek  epigram,  but  perhaps  some 
correspondent  familiar  with  the  Anthology  may 
assist  me.  T.  E.  C. 

_"LEO^PUGNAT  CUM  DRACONE." — Medieval  seals 
with  this  legend,  and  with  a  corresponding  device 
of  a  lion  fighting  with  a  dragon,  are  of  not  infre- 
quent occurrence.  I  have  always  imagined  them 
to  have  a  religious  significance,  but  am  unable  to 

[*  The  epitaph  on  the  Marquis  of  Anglesey's  leg  is  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Gaspey,  and  is  printed  in  "  N.  &  Q  "  3rd  S 
ii.  320,  339.— ED.]' 


find  any  text  of  Scripture  on  which  it  may  have 
been  founded.  I  would  gladly  learn  the  allusion 
they  were  designed  to  bear.  J.  G.  N. 

NAME,  ETC.  WANTED. — I  have  a  very  old  seal 
with  these  arms — viz.  sa.  a  fesse  ar.  between  three 
cinquefoils  ar.  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  if  any 
of  your  readers  can  inform  me  to  whom  these 
arms  belong ;  also,  the  crest  and  motto,  and  when 
granted.  ADAMAS. 

NATIONAL  PORTRAIT  EXHIBITION  :  THE  FOR- 
TUNE TELLER. — In  the  National  Portrait  Exhibi- 
tion of  this  year  there  is  a  picture  described  in 
the  catalogue  as  lt  The  Fortune  Teller,"  without 
any  mention  being  made  as  to  whose  portrait 
it  is.  Can  any  reason  be  assigned  why  it  is 
placed  in  an  exhibition  devoted  entirely  to  por- 
traits ?  Surely  the  authorities  would  not  have 
allowed  it  to  be  placed  there  had  they  not  been 
aware  that  it  was  a  portrait  ?  Perhaps  some  of 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to  elucidate 
the  mystery  attached  to  the  picture  in  question. 
EDWARD  C.  DAVIES. 

Cavendish  Club. 

POEMS,  ANONYMOUS.  —  I  have  lately  added  to 
my  collection  a  small  MS.  book  containing  several 
poems,  mostly  written  on  some  passage  from  the 
Bible.  No  author's  name  is  given.  Perhaps  some 
of  the  numerous  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  would 
kindly  say  if  either  of  the  specimens  I  subjoin 
have  ever  appeared  in  print.  The  MS.  also  con- 
tains other  matters  of  a  commonplace  nature.  At 
the  end  is  the  date  1703  :  — 

"Prov.  xviii.  li. 

"  '  A  wounded  spirit  who  can  bear  ?  ' 
"  Is't  possible  who  will  believe, 
A  spirit  can  be  wounded,  add  and  grieve  ? 
What  hath  no  body  needs  no  blows  to  fear ; 
Yet  'tis  most  true,  "God's  word  tells  you, 
'  A  wounded  spirit  who  can  bear  ?  ' 
;'  One  thing  there  is  a  Soul  will  wound 
So  deeply,  that  'twill  bleed  and  sound, 
And  even  die  for  grief,  for  shame,  for  fear ; 
Sin  is  the  thing 
Doth  all  this  bring. 

'  A  wounded  Spirit  who  can  bear  ? '  &c. 
"  An  old  stale  widdower  quite  past  the  best, 
That  had  nothing  about  him  in  request, 
Save  only  that  he  carried  in  his  purse, 
Would  have  a  tender  wench  to  be  his  nurse,"  &c. 

R.  C. 
Cork. 

THE  POPEDOM. — A  writer  in  the  Saturday 
Review,  in  an  article  called  "  The  Pope  and  the 
Bishops,"  states  that  there  is  a  tradition  among 
the  Roman  populace  that  St.  Peter  reigned  as 
pope  for  twenty-five  years,  and  that  none  of  his 
successors  is  destined  to  exceed  the  term.  Can 
any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  where  I  can 
find  any  particulars  of  the  "tradition"  referred 
to  ?  EDWARD  C.  DAVIES. 

Cavendish  Club. 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [&*  s.  xn.  JULI-  20,  '67. 


PORTRAITS  OP  PERCY,  BISHOP  OF  DROMORE.  — 
I  am  surprised  that  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
does  not  contain  one  of  the  editor  of  the  Reliqucs 
of  English  Poetry,  and  have  a  great  desire  to 
know  where  the  fine  portrait  of  him  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  is  supposed  to  be,  as  one  of  the 
good  bishop's  grandsons  has  informed  me  that  the 
representatives  are  ignorant  of  its  location.  It  is 
certainly  not  in  Christ  Church  Hall,  where  it  might 
naturally  be  expected  to  be  found  amongst  those 
of  the  numerous  eminent  alumni  of  the  house ; 
and  it  might  not  have  a  niche  from  the  fact  of  his 
not  having  been  a  student,  for  though  presented 
with  a  college  living  (Easton-M  audit  in  Nor- 
thamptonshire), it  might  have  come  to  him  as 
chaplain,  as  it  is  of  very  small  value.  Perhaps  on 
this  point  some  Christ  Church  correspondent 
might  throw  light.  The  engraving  from  this  por- 
trait is  still  to  be  found,  representing  him  in  a 
plain  black  gown  and  bands,  a  loose  black  cap  on 
his  head,  and  in  his  hand  the  celebrated  MS. 
Folio  of  Ballads,  the  very  existence  of  which  was 
denied  by  the  sceptical  Ritson. 

The  original  of  another  portrait  of  him,  in 
crayons, Is  somewhere  supposed  to  be  hidden.  A 
copy  of  this  is  in  the  possession  of  his  grandson, 
Major  Meade,  and  an  excellent  engraving  of  it 
is  to  be  found  in  Dr.  Dibdin's  Decameron,  vol.  iii. 
It  represents  Percy  at  the  close  of  life,  and  when 
totally  blind,  feeding  his  swans  in  the  palace 
garden  at  Dromore.  Information  in  regard  to  the 
location  of  both  is  sought  by  OXONIENSIS. 

Alvechurch,  co.  Worcester. 

PORTRAIT  OF  MRS.  SHELLEY. — May  I  use 
your  columns  to  learn  whether  ©r  not  any  portrait 
of  Mary  W.  Shelley,  the  poet's  second  wife,  has 
ever  appeared  in  any  form  ?  It  seems  strange  that 
there  should  not  be  one,  when  Mrs.  Shelley  was 
living  so  lately.  W. 

SOLOMON  AND  THE  GENII.  —  When  the  Fisher- 
man of  the  Arabian  Nights  liberated  the  Genius 
from  the  vase,  that  worthy  related  the  following 
story :  — 

"  I  am  one  of  those  spirits  who  rebelled  against  the 
sovereignty  of  God.  All  the  other  Genii  acknowledged 
the  great  Solomon  the  prophet  of  God,  and  submitted  to 
him.  Sacar  and  myself  were  the  only  ones  who  were 
above  humbling  ourselves.  In  order  to  revenge  himself, 
this  powerful  monarch  charged  Assaf,  the  son  of  Barak- 
hia  his  first  minister,  to  come  and  seize  me.  This  was 
done,  and  Assaf  took  and  brought  me  in  spite  of  myself 
before  the  king  his  master.  Solomon,  the  son  of  David, 
commanded  me  to  quit  my  mode  of  life,  acknowledge  his 
authority,  and  submit  to  his  laws.  I  haughtily  refused 
to  obey  him,  and  rather  exposed  myself  to  his  resent- 
ment than  take  the  oath  of  fidelity  and  submission 
which  he  required  of  me.  In  order,  therefore,  to  punish 
me,  he  enclosed  me  in  this  copper  vase  ;  and  to  prevent 
my  forcing  my  way  out,  he  put  upon  the  leaden  cover 
the  impression  of  his  seal,  on  which  the  great  name  of 
God  is  engraven.  This  done  he  gave  the  vase  to  one  of 


those  Genii  who  obeyed  him,  and  ordered  him  to  cast  me 
into  the  sea,  which,  tu  my  great  grief,  he  performed 
directly." 

^  Many  other  Oriental  tales  likewise  make  men- 
tion of  "  Solomon's  "  dealings  with  the  Genii.  I 
would  ask  if  it  is  not  a  mistake  of  the  story-tellers 
to  attribute  such  acts  to  the  son  of  David  ?  Do 
they  not  rather  belong  to  the  mythical  race  of 
pre- Adamite  princes,  who  bore  the  common  name 
of  Solomon,  and,  according  to  the  Mahommedan 
creed  (set  forth  in  the  preliminary  discourse  to 
Sale's  Koran),  ruled  over  the  troublesome  beings 
called  Genii,  who  occupied  an  intermediate  place 
in  the  scale  of  creation,  between  angels  and  devils? 

ST.  S  WITHIN. 

SPROUTING  PLATES  AND  JARS.  —  In  Nature  and 
Art,  vol.  i.  p.  141,  is  a  drawing  of  ajar  of  porcelain 
exhibiting  the  curious  phenomenon  of  the  enamel 
rising  in  lumps  on  the  outside  and  inside  of  the 
vessel.  Mr.  Frank  Buckland,  in  the  second  vol.  of 
his  third  series  of  Curiosities  of  Natural  History, 
describing  a  plate  with  the  same  peculiarity, 
says :  — • 

"  At  first  sight  one  would  imagine  bits  of  common 
washing  soda  had  been  scattered  over  the  plate,  and  at- 
tached to  it  by  gum ;  but  on  close  examination  with  a 
magnifying  glass,  I  observed  numerous  excrescences  of  a 
whitish  opaque  substance,  apparently  growing  or  extend- 
ing themselves  out  of  the  centre  and  rim  of  the  plate. 
The  largest  eruption  (if  it  may  be  so  called)  is  about  the 
size  of  a  fourpenny-bit,  and  it  has  raised  up  a  portion  of 
the  enamel  above  the  surface  of  the  plate  to  about  the 
height  represented  by  the  thickness  of  a  new  penny- 
piece." 

Mr.  Buckland  goes  on  to  say  the  proprietor  told 
him  that  he  had  refused  a  cheque  for  a  thousand 
pounds  for  his  specimen. 

Mr.  George  Chapman,  author  of  the  article  in 
Nature  and  Art  above  alluded  to,  offers  the  follow- 
ing as  a  probable  explanation  of  the  phenome- 

m:  — 

"  Carbonate  of  soda  was  used  in  the  enamel  as  a  flux, 
the  soda  forming  a  glass  with  the  siluric  acid  or  silica. 
The  quantities  not  having  been  accurately  proportioned 
'the  carbonate  of  soda  being  most  likely  in  excess),  a 
slow  decomposition  (not  necessarily  on  the  surface)  has 
been  going  on  for  a  long  time.  There  is  hardly  a  medi- 
aeval window  where  such  decomposition  may  not  be  ob- 
served. The  atmosphere  of  all  large  towns,  London 
especially,  contains  sulphuric  acid,  the  result  of  the  com- 
bustion of  sulphur  in  the  coal.  The  acid  has  by  slow 
degrees  combined  with  the  soda  and  formed  sulphate  of 
soda,  the  moisture  of  the  air  supplying  the  water  of  crys- 
allization.  Every  equivalent  of  sulphate  of  soda  takes 
en  equivalents,  or  more  than  half  its  weight  of  water 
)f  crystallization ;  the  increase,  therefore,  in  the  bulk  of 
alt  on  crystallizing  is  very  considerable,  and  hence  the 
prouting." 

I  wish  to  know  if  any  specimens  exist  in  any  of 
>ur  public  museums.  It  would  be  worth  while 
;o  look  over  china-closets,  and  see  if  any  of  the 
irticles  have  grown  since  they  were  deposited 
here.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 


.  XII.  JULY  20, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


STAINS  IN  OLD  DEEDS,  ETC.  —  I  have  a  very  old 
map  or  plan  of  an  estate  with  the  buildings,  &c. 
painted  on  vellum,  and  another  on  parchment. 
They  are  dreadfully  stained.  How  can  I  get  out 
the  stains  without  injury  ?  AD  AM  AS. 

JOHN  STEPHENS  published  Dialogues  intended 
for  Sunday  School  Reading  and^  Recitation,  1828. 
Can  any  reader  who  has  seen  this  book  inform  me 
whether  these  Dialogues  are  written  in  a  dramatic 
form,  after  the  manner  of  Sacred  Dramas,  and 
whether  they  are  composed  by  Mr.  Stephens^? 
Any  information  regarding  the  author  and  his 
other  writings  would  be  acceptable.  B.  I. 

WALLACE.  —  When  was  William  Wallace,  the 
hero  in  Scottish  history,  knighted,  and  by  whom  ? 
Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to  an  undoubted 
authority  ?  F.  J.  J. 

Liverpool. 


LUCIFER.  —  This  word  is  now  used  as  a  poetical 
synonym  for  Satan.  Can  any  correspondent  say 
when  the  use  began,  and  whether  it  now  extends 
beyond  the  English  language  ?  Lord  Byron,  ad- 
dressing Napoleon  after  his  overthrow,  says  — 

"  Since  him,  miscalled  the  morning  star, 
Nor  man  nor  fiend  hath  fallen  so  far." 

1  doubt  not  there  are  earlier  examples.  But  how 
early  ?  It  is  certain  that  in  the  fourth  century 
there  was  no  such  use,  as  Lucifer  was  then  a 
Christian  name  and  borne  by  a  very  celebrated 
Bishop  of  Cagliari. 

My  own  theory  is,  that  the  practice  has  arisen 
from  a  popular  misunderstanding  of  the  text  of 
the  Prophet  Isaiah,  in  which,  addressing  the  King 
of  Babylon,  the  Prophet  describes  him  as  falling 
from  his  throne,  as  if  the  morning  star  should 
fall  from  heaven  :  "  How  art  thou  fallen,  0 
Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning!"  I  suspect  that 
persons  who  heard  this  chapter  read  in  church, 
and  did  not  understand  the  allusion,  imagined 
that  it  referred  to  the  fall  of  the  angels  from 
heaven.  I  have  no  books  within  reach  to  enable 
me  to  support  or  discard  this  conjecture.  Does 
Milton  anywhere  appear  to  know  the  word  as  a 
name  of  his  "  hero  "  ?  I  believe  not.  Johnson, 
I  find,  does  not  admit  it  at  all  in  his  dictionary. 
MALVERN  WELLS. 

["Lucifer  is,  in  fact,"  says  Miss  Yonge,  "  no  profane 
or  Satanic  title.  It  is  the  Latin  Luciferus,  the  light- 
bringer,  the  morning  star,  equivalent  to  the  Greek 
<£c00-<£t!p0s,  and  was  a  Christian  name  in  early  times, 
borne  even  by  one  of  the  popes.  It  only  acquired  its 
present  association  from  the  apostrophe  of  the  ruined  king 
of  Babylon,  in  Isaiah,  as  a  fallen  star  :  '  How  art  thou 
fallen  from  heaven,  O  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning  !  ' 
Thence,  as  this  destruction  was  assuredly  a  type  of  the 


fall  of  Satan,  Milton  took  Lucifer  as  the  title  of  his 
demon  of  pride,  and  this  name  of  the  pure  pale  herald  of 
daylight  has  become  hateful  to  Christian  ears  "  (History 
of  Christian  Names,  i.  289). 

There  is  an  allusion  to  the  fabled  palace  of  Lucifer  in 
Milton's  elegy  upon  the  death  of  Bishop  Andrewes.  The 
"  Luciferi  domus  "  alluded  to,  we  learn  from  a  note  in  the 
Aldine  edition  of  Milton  (iii.  263),  is  the  palace  of  the 
sun ;  and  not,  as  conjectured  by  T.  Warton,  the  abode  of 
Satan.  Milton,  however,  in  the  Paradise  Lost  (book  v. 
ver.  757),  appears  to  have  adopted  the  popular  gloss  upon 
Isaiah  xiv.  See  "N.  &  Q.,"  1*  S.  v.  275,  352.] 

HOPS  IN  BEER. — How  long  have  hops  been 
used  in  brewing  of  beer  ?  In  the  Harleian  MS. 
No.  980,  fol.  279,  it  is  stated— 

"  That  about  the  4th  of  Henry  VI.  [1425-6]  an  informa- 
tion was  exhibited  against  one  for  putting  an  unwhole- 
some kind  of  weed  called  an  hopp  into  his  brewing." 

M. 

[The  hop  is  probably  indigenous  in  England,  and  in 
common  with  alehoof,  or  ground  ivy,  has  been  used  from 
very  ancient  times  for  a  bitter  condiment  to  beer ;  though 
perhaps  its  cultivation  for  the  purpose  may  be  of  more 
recent  date,  at  which  time  a  foreign  name  may  have 
superseded  its  vernacular  one.  Fuller,  in  his  Worthies 
(art.  Essex)  notices  a  petition  to  parliament  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VI.  against  "  that  wicked  weed  called  hops." 
He  says,  "  They  are  not  so  bitter  in  themselves  as  others 
have  been  against  them,  accusing  hops  for  noxious  ;  pre- 
serving beer,  but  destroying  those  who  drink  it."  In  the 
Northumberland  Household  Book  mention  is  also  made  of 
hops  as  being  used  for  brewing  in  England  in  the  year 
1512.  In  1528  their  use  was  prohibited  under  severe 
penalties.  In  RastelPs  Collection  of  Entries  it  is  stated 
that  "  an  aleman  brought  an  action  against  his  brewer 
for  spoiling  his  ale,  by  putting  a  certain  weed  called  a  hop, 
and  recovered  damages  against  his  brewer."  Even  Bluff 
Harry,  who  loved  a  sparkling  glass,  appears  to  have  been 
prejudiced  against  hops  ;  for  in  a  MS.  dated  Eltham, 
January,  1530,  occurs  an  injunction  to  his  brewer  "  not 
to  put  any  hops  or  brimstone  into  the  ale !  " 

An  interesting  series  of  articles  on  the  history  of  hops 
appeared  in  Vol.  ii.  2nd  Series,  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  of  which 
the  foregoing  is  a  compendious  account.  ] 

GIDEON  OUSELEY.— The  name  of  this  worthy 
man,  mentioned  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE  in  his  in- 
teresting article  in  3rd  S.  xi.  493,  induces  me  to 
ask  when  and  where  Mr.  Ouseley  died  ?  I  think 
he  was  an  English  gentlemen,  and  a  relative  of  the 
English  baronet  of  that  name.  In  early  life  he 
became  attached  to  the  Wesleyans;  was  ap- 
pointed a  minister;  but  not  liking  the  bondage  of 
obedience  to  the  Conference  in  matters  of  resi- 
dence, he  broke  the  bonds,  and  itinerated  in  Ire- 
land on  his  own  responsibility.  He  was  remark- 
able for  Ijis  controversial  zeal,  on  account  of 
which  he  suffered  many  things.  At  different 
times,  from  personal  violence,  he  lost  an  eye,  had 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XII.  JULY  20,  '67. 


his  arms  and  legs  broken  and  injured,  his  ribs 
were  broken  two  or  three  times,  and  his  life  often 
endangered.  I  think  this  was  his  only  title  to  be 
called  an  Irish  missionary.  When  I  was  a  boy 
I  well  remember  hearing  him  preach  in  the  West 
of  Ireland,  at  the  house  of  a  friend. 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

[Mr.  Gideon  Ouseley  died  at  DuMin  on  May  14,  1839. 
In  1847  was  published  "  A  Memorial  of  the  Ministerial 
Life  of  the  Rev.  Gideon  Ouseley,  Irish  Missionary :  com- 
prising Sketches  of  the  Mission  in  connection  with  which 
he  laboured,  under  the  direction  of  the  Wesleyan  Con- 
ference ;  with  notices  of  some  of  the  most  distinguished 
Irish  Methodist  Missionaries.  By  William  Reilly." 
12mo.] 

BIRTHPLACE  OF  CROMWELL'S  MOTHER.  —  The 
late  Hugh  Miller,  in  one  of  his  Essays,  p.  36, 
mentions  an  old  house  near  Queensferry,  in  which 
Oliver  Cromwell's  mother,  Elizabeth  Stuart,  «  first 
saw  the  light." 

Probably  he  alludes  to  Rosyth  Castle,  once  the 
seat  of  the  Stuarts  of  Rosyth,  "  a  branch  (as  the 
guide-books  tell  us)  of  the  royal  house  of  Scot- 
land." But  I  venture  to  ask  on  what  authority 
the  statement  rests  of  Oliver's  mother  having 
been  born  in  Scotland  ?  It  is  not  to  be  found  in 
Noble's  or  Carlyle's  memoirs  of  Cromwell.  Her 
family  belonged  to  the  town  of  Ely,  and  had  been 
long  settled  there,  if  we  may  judge  from  a  pas- 
sage in  Principal  Tulloch's  English  Puritanism. 

A.  COVENTRY. 

[This  tradition  is  thus  noticed  in  the  New  Statistical 
Account  of  Scotland,  ix.  240  :  "  The  Castle  of  Rosyth  is 
said  by  Sir  Robert  Sibbald  to  have  been  the  seat  of 
Stewart  of  Rosyth  or  Durisdeer,  a  descendant  of  James 
Stewart,  brother  to  Walter,  the  great  Steward  of  Scot- 
land, and  father  of  Robert  II.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
the  mother  of  Oliver  Cromwell  was  born  in  it,  and  that 
the  Protector  visited  it  when  he  commanded  the  army  in 
Scotland.  It  is  now  [1836]  the  property  of  the  Earl  of 
Hopetoun."  The  genealogists  assure  us,  that  Elizabeth 
Steward,  the  mother  of  the  Protector,  was  "  indubitably 
descended  from  the  Royal  Stuart  family  of  Scotland," 
and  could  still  count  kindred  with  them.  Carlyle's 
Cromwell,  i.  31.] 

ARCHBISHOP  OF  SPALATRO'S  SERMON  ON  RO- 
MANS xin.  12. — In  a  sermon  before  me,  preached 
in  July  1618,  reference  is  made  to  a  sermon  by 
the  celebrated  Mark  Antony  De  Dominis,  "  Arch, 
of  Spalat.  Ser.  on  Rom.  12,  13."  As  the  page  is 
added,  it  seems  to  be  a  separate  publication.  I 
should  be  much  obliged  to  any  one  who  would 
give  me  the  title  and  date  of  this  sermon,  and 
should  be  glad  to  get  a  sight  of  it  if  possible. 

•     Q.  Q. 

[It  is  entitled  "A  Sermon  preached  in  Italian,  by  the 
most  Reverend  father,  Marc'  Antony  De  Dominis,  Archb. 


of  Spalato,  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent,  Anno  1617,  in 
the  Mercers  Chappel  in  London,  to  the  Italians  in  that 
City,  and  many  other  Honorable  Auditors  then  as- 
sembled, upon  the  12.  verse  of  the  13.  Chapter  to  the  Ro- 
mans, being  part  of  the  Epistle  for  that  day.  First  pub- 
lished in  Italian  by  the  Author,  and  thereout  translated 
into  English.  London,  Printed  by  John  Bill,  1617,  4to.'' 
Copies  of  both  the  Italian  and  English  editions  are  in  the 
British  Museum  and  in  the  Bodleian.] 

24TH  OF  FEBRUARY. — Will  any  of  the  well- 
informed  correspondents  of  your  valuable  journal 
say  if  the  year  of  the  nineteenth  century  in  which 
a  document  bearing  in  it  the  day  of  the  week 
Tuesday,  and  also  the  day  of  the  month,  Feb.  24, 
can  be  discovered  ?  The  only  result  that  I  can 
obtain  from  Nicolas's  Chronology  of  History,  p.  49, 
50,  "  Tables  of  Dominical  Letters,  tables  D  and 
E,"  is,  that  it  was  in  one  of  certain  given  years  of 
the  several  solar  cycles  of  the  present  century. 

TH. 

[We  find  no  difficulty  in  our  correspondent's  question. 
If  the  24th  Feb.  be  a  Tuesday,  the  22nd  is  a  Sunday.  Sir 
Harris  Nicolas's  Table  E,  in  his  Chronology  of  History,  at 
p.  50,  shows  that  whenever  the  22nd  Feb.  is  a  Sunday  the 
Dominical  letter  is  D  ;  and  his  Table  D,  at  p.  49,  shows, 
that  during  the  nineteenth  century,  the  years  1801,  1807, 
1812, 1818, 1824, 1829,  1835,  1840*,  1846,  1852, 1857,  and 
18G3,  have  been  the  years  on  which  D,  either  alone  or 
jointly,  has  been  the  Dominical  letter.  In  one  of  these 
years,  therefore,  the  document  in  question  was  written. 
Our  correspondent  will  find  the  same  information,  given 
in  perhaps  an  easier  form,  in  Mr.  Bond's  Handy  Book 
of  Rules  for  Verifying  Dates,  8vo,  1866.] 

LEASINGS  LEWD. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
expression  in  the  Prologue  to  Gay's  "  Shepherd's 
Week"?- 

"  Ye  weavers,  all  your  shuttles  throw, 
And  bid  broadcloths  and  serges  grow, 
For  trading  free  shall  thrive  again 
Nor  hasings  lewd  affright  the  swain.'' 

BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

[This  passage  from  Gay  is  quoted  among  the  examples 
under  the  word  "  Leasing,"  both  in  Todd's  Johnson  and 
in  Richardson's  Dictionary.  The  word  leasing  is  there 
explained  as  meaning  "lying  rumour,  false  report ;  lying, 
falsehood  ;  leasing-roongers,  dealers  in  lying."  The  word 
occurs  in  Psalm  iv.  2.  ] 

QUOTATION. — Can  you  tell  me  whence  the  well- 
known  line  — 

"  Pleased  with  a  feather,  tickled  with  a  straw," 
is  taken?  C.  P.  M. 

[Pope,  Epistle  ii.line  275,  has  the  following-  couplet  :— 
"  Behold  the  child,  by  Nature's  kindly  law, 
Pleased  with  a  rattle,  tickled  with  a  straw."] 


S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


I 


.ELIUS    DONATUS   DE  GRAMMATICA. 

(3rd  S.  xi.  6.) 
THE  HISTORY  OF  PRINTING. 


(1st  S.  i.  277.  340,  402;  viii.  62;  2nd  S.  v.  439; 
xi.  23;  xii.  124,171.) 

"  It  seems  unpardonable,"  says  Beloe,  in  his  Anecdotes 
of  Literature,  iv.  3t>5,  "to  undertake  the  giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  writers  on  the  subject  of  Grammar,  without 
saying  something  of  Donatus,  whose  tract  on  the  eight 
parts  of  speech  has  afforded  so  fertile  a  source  of  discussion 
to  bibliographers.  Popular  as  this  tract  was,  and  useful 
as  it  probably  was  found,  it  seems  a  reasonable  conjec- 
ture that  in  the  infancy  of  typography  this  might  exer- 
cise the  first  labours  of  the  earlier  printers.  We  know 
that  this  was  the  case  with  regard  to  Sweynheim  and 
Pannartz,  Avhose  first  production  it  was  at  their  press 
established  at  the'Subiaco  monastery"  [in  the  Cam- 
pagna  di  Romaj.  "They  commenced  their  splendid 
typographical  career  by  working  off  three  hundred  copies 
of  a  small  book  which  they  named  Donatus  pro  puerulis, 
of  which  it  is  supposed  not  a  single  fragment  has  survived 
to  our  days." — Cotton's  Typographical  Gazetteer,  p.  273. 
Cf.  Quirinus  de  Scriptor.  Optim.  Editionibus,  edit,  a 
Schelhornio,  p.  233.  "Those  who  are  fond  of  biblio- 
graphical researches  respecting  the  early  editions  of  the 
grammar  of  Julius  Donatus  may  in  addition  to  what  is 
said  of  them  in  Warton's  interesting  note  [Price's  edit.  ii. 
117]  consult  the  facsimile  plates  of  the  ancient  editions 
printed  abroad  in  Meerman's  Orig.  Typog.  vol.  ii.,  and 
the  clear  and  erudite  manner  in  which  Daunon  discourses 
respecting  the  early  editions  by  Sweynheim  and  Pannartz 
and  others."  [The  labours  of  Sweynheim  and  Pannartz 
extended  from  1467  to  1475.] 

"  Analyse  des  Opinions  diver ses  sur  TOrigine  de  Vlm- 
primerie,  p.  15  et  seq.  The  following  from  Mr.  George 
Chalmers  is  well  worth  subjoining.  The  Donat  which  is 
mentioned  in  this  record  was  a  grammar  ;  from  Donatus, 
.a  celebrated  grammarian,  who  was  the  preceptor  of  St. 
Jerome,  and  lived  at  Rome  in  the  year  of  the  Christian 
iora  354.  (By  an  easy  transition  the  Donat  came  to  sig- 
nify the  Elements  of  any  art.")  Ames  and  Herbert's 
Typ.  Antiq.  ed.  by  Dibdin,  vol.  ii.  30G.  "  Donatus  non 
Authoris  sed  libri  cujusdam  titulus,  estque  Institutio 
Grammatices,  Harlemi  ligno  foliatim  incisa,  ibidemque 
circa  annum  Christi  1440  edita,  et  sic  conglutinata,  teste 
P.  Scriverio  in  Tract,  de  Arte  Typographica.  Vulgo 
artis  Typographic^  primum  specimen  habetur. — Beug- 
hem,  Incunabula  Typographicc,  s.  v.  Donatus ;  cf.  Meer- 
man,  i.  p.  127.  "  Meerman's  book  is  written  with  the 
view  of  demonstrating  that  Koster  was  the  inventor  of 
the  art  of  printing ;  and  that  Harlem,  not  Mentz,  may 

claim  the  honour  of  priority Fanciful  as  his 

hypothesis  relating  to  Harlem  and  Koster  may  appear, 
his  book  contains  a  great  deal  of  curious  and  important 
matter,  in  the  greatest  degree  illustrative  of  the  early 
history  of  typography.  On  the  subject  of  the  Donatus 
assigned  by  Meerman  to  Koster  [ante  an.  1441]  see  his 
Orig.  Typ.  c.  v.  16  ;"  Beloe's  Anecdotes  of  Literature,  iv. 
pp/,%8,  395.  cf.  Chevillier,  p.  283 ;  Oudin's  Dissert,  de 
primis  artis  typographic^  inventoribus,  vol.  iii.  2743,  and 
Ottley's  Inquiry  concerning  the  Invention  of  Printing, 
p.  166,  who  gives  extracts  from  another  work  written  to 
support  the  claims  of  Haerlem,  Dissertation  sur  Vorigine 
de  rinvention  et  le  perfectionnement  de  Vlmprimerie,  par 
Jacques  Koning,  Amsterdam,  1819,  8vo. 

Meerman  describes  thirteen  early  printed  editions  of 
Donatus,  inter  alia :  Donatus  Minor,  pag.  1,  Icon  Docentis. 


pag.  2 ;  Icon  S.  Hieronynii,  Char.  Goth.  Donatus  ethim- 
ologisatus  ;  Char.  Goth.  Cf.  Santander,  ii.  380  ;  Brunei, 
and  Panzer.  One  edition  under  this  title  was  printed  at 
Spire,  a.  1471.  (In  the  Royal  Library,  Brit.  Mus.) 
Another  at  Memmingen.  Donatus  Minor  cum  Remigio 
ad  vsum  Scholaru  anglicanaru  pusilloru  in  domo  Caxton 
westmonasterio  fWynkyn  de  Worde],  quarto.  See 
Dibdin's  edition  of  Ames  &  Herbert,  ii.  306-8.  "  In  the 
Pepysian  collection,  Cambridge,  supposed  to  be  unique." 
Hartshorne.  Is  it  not  the  same  edition  as  that  mentioned 
in  the  Bodleian  Catalogue,  4to,  Lond.  per  Wynandum  de 
Worde,  s.  a.  ?  Wynkynde  Worde,  Caxton's  journeyman, 
continued  printing  from  1495  to  1536.  Editio  altera, 
Donatus  pro  pueris.  Ad  calcem,  Printed  at  West- 
mynstre  in  Caxton's  house,  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  Char. 
Goth. 

"  It  is  well  known  to  the  learned,"  says  Cotton,  "  that 
Strasburg  (Argentina)  is  one  of  those  towns  which  put 
in  a  claim  to  the  honour  of  giving  birth  to  the  typo- 
graphic art ;  and  it  has  been  contended  by  Schcepflin  and 
others  that  John  Gutenberg  printed  here  between  the 
years  1440  and  1450."  See  Santander,  vol.  i.  81,  sq.) 

Donatus  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  pro- 
duction of  the  Gutenberg  press  at  Strasbourg 
between  the  years  1436  and  1440.  See  Fischer's 
Typograpliisclum  Seltenheiter,  pt.  1,  p.  86  (referred 
to  in  the  Bibliotheca  Spenceriana,  iii.  63.)  There 
can  be  no  doubt  but  that  Donatus  was  also  printed 
at  Mentz,  and  perhaps  by  more  than  one  of  the 
first  printers  at  that  place,  Gutenberg,  Fust,  and 
Schoiffer.  See  Bibliotheca  Apostolica  Vaticana  ab 
Angelo  Koccha,  p.  411,  and  Santander,  ii.  179. 

"  Whoever  is  desirous  of  having  a  fair  idea  of  what 
may  properly  be  called  the  evidence  which  we  possess 
respecting  the  invention  of  typography  must  not  too  im- 
plicitly trust  Santander ;  as,  to  serve  the  present  turn, 
and  bolster  up  his  particular  opinions,  he  seldom  scruples 
to  omit  whatever  would  make  against  his  system,  or  to 
exaggerate  and  give  a  forced  interpretation  to  what  he 
thinks  in  its  favour.  Thus  in  quoting  the  testimony  of 
Ulric  Zell,  in  the  Cologne  Chronicle,  he  is  quite  silent 
upon  what  is  said  in  it  of  the  Donatuses  of  Holland ;  and 
in  like  manner,  when  in  the  few  remaining  pages  of  his 
dissertation  he  has  occasion  to  cite  the  very  interesting 
account  of  the  invention  and  establishment  of  printing  at 
Mentz,  inserted  in  the  Annales  Hirsaugienses  (see  chap, 
iv.),  and  which  was  written  by  the  respectable  Trithe- 
mius  upon  the  authority  of  Schoeffer  himself,  he  studi- 
ously leaves  out  the  beginning  of  the  narrative  [ad 
annum  1450]  evidently  because  it  states  that  the  first 
book  printed  by  Gutenberg  and  Fust  was  printed  from  en- 
graved icooden  blocks,  and  that  the  idea  of  separate  charac- 
ters did  not  occur  to  them  till  afterwards  ;  and  he  thought 
the  circumstance  likely  to  throw  discredit  upon  the  de- 
positions of  the  Strasburg  process ;  which  he  had  before 
introduced,  in  proof  that  Gutenberg  had  attempted  to 
print  with  moveable  characters,  at  Strasburg,  as  early  as 
1436  or  1438."  Ottley,  p.  150. 

"  The  earlier  productions  of  the  presses  of  the  illustri- 
ous firm  of  printers,  Guttemberg,  Fust,  and  Schoeffer, 
supposed  to  have  been  executed  "between  the  years  1450 
and  1455,  are  The  Mazarine  Latin  Bible  in  two  large  and 
magnificent  volumes,  of  which  seven  copies  are  known  : 
a  Donatus  (for  which  consult  the  catalogue  of  the  Duke 
de  la  Valliere»  torn.  ii.  p.  8,  and  Denis'  Supplement  to  the 
Annales  Typographici  of  Maittaire,  p.  555),  and  a  Confes- 
sio  generalis,  or  Modus  Confitendi,  a  small  rudely-executed 
tract  consisting  of  eight  leaves  in  quarto."  Cotton,  s.  v. 
Moguntina.  There  is  a  specimen  of  this  portion  of  Dona- 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*4S.  XII.  JULY  20, '67. 


tus  in  the  Valliere  Catalogue,  and  in  Heincken's  Idee 
Generate  d'une  collection  complete  d'Estampes,  p.  257,  &c. 
"  More  ample  information  and  discussion  on  the  invention 
of  this  noble  art,  and  the  claims  of  Guttenberg,  may  be 
found  in  Obeiline's  Essai  sur  les  annales  de  la  vie  de  Jean 
Gutenberg,  1801  ;  Fischer's  Essai  sur  les  monumens  Typo- 
graphiques  de  Gutenberg,  1802,  4to  :  Danon's  Analyse,  ut 
supra,  1803,  8vo ;  and  the  better  known  works  of  Schoep- 
flin,  Meerman,  Fournier,  Heinecken,  and  Lambinet." 
Chalmers'  Biographical  Dictionary,  Dibdin's  Typographi- 
cal Antiquities.  A  large  number  of  testimonies  in  favour 
of  Mentz  is  given  in  Oudin's  Dissert,  ut  supra,  capp.  ii.  iii., 
and  Palmer's  General  History  of  Printing,  b.  i.  chap.  iii. 
pp.  9,  12.  "  The  original  instrument,  which  is  dated  Nov. 
6th,  1455,  is  decisive  in  favour  of  Guttemberg ;  but  the 
honour  of  single  types,  made  of  metal,  is  ascribed  to 
Faust,  wherein  he  received  great  assistance  from  his  ser- 
vant and  son-in-law,  Peter  Schoeffer,"  &c.— Luckombe's 
History  and  Art  of  Printing.  "  The  general  opinion  of 
late  writers  is  that  the  art  was  first  perfected  at  Mentz 
by  the  famous  trio,  Fust,  Gutenberg,  and  Schoeffer  ;  but 
that  nevertheless  the  earliest  use  of  moveable  types  must 
be  recognised  in  the  rude  specimens  attributed  to  Lau- 
rence Coster  of  Haarlem." — Blades's  Life  and  Typography 
of  William  Caxton,  i.  p.  38.  Dibdin,  ut  supra,  describes  a 
Donatus  without  name  of  printer,  place,  or  date,  folio. 
"  Whether  Pfister  [who  had  a  press  at  Bamberg  from 
1461  to  1481,  see  Bibl.  Spencer,  i,  94]  or  Gutenberg  be 
the  printer  of  it,  it  is  impossible  to  speak  with  decision, 
but  every  page  of  the  impression  wears  so  rude  an  aspect 
that  I  know  of  few  books  which  carry  a  stronger  ap- 
pearance of  having  been  executed  by  means  of  wooden 
blocks  than  the  one  under  description.  It  has  neither 
signatures,  numerals,  nor  catchwords,  and  every  page  ex- 
cept the  last  contains  25  lines." 

Nuremberg  was  amongst  the  first  places  to 
admit  the  newly-discovered  art  of  printing.  Creus- 
ner  printed  there  from  1473  to  1497.  Brunet 
mentions  an  edition,  "Impressum  p.  Fridericum 
Kreusner"  (a  Nuremberg,  vers.  1472,)  which  is 
deposited  in  the  public  library,  as  we  are  told  by 
Santander,  vol.  ii.  pp.  380-1.  See  also  Beloe, 
p.  368. 

Augsburgh,  Augusta  Vindelicorum,  was  fur- 
nished with  the  art  of  printing  at  a  very  early 
period.  Denis  describes  a  Donatus,  Augustas  Vin- 
delicorum, per  Herman  Kaestlin,  1481.  In  the 
Bodleian. 

In  the  same  year  it  was  printed  Venetiis  per 
Erhardum  Ratdolt.  Joannes  de  Spira  established 
his  press  at  Venice  in  1469. 

Cologne,  Colonia  Agrippina,  an  imperial  city  of 
Germany,  was  one  of  the  first  towns  to  receive  | 
and  adopt  the  art  of  printing  after  it  had  been 
promulgated  from  Mayence.  Donatus  was  there 
printed  in  1499  and  1500.  Panzer  describes  no 
less  than  forty-two  editions  of  grammatical  tracts 
by  this  author,  or  commentaries  on  them,  after 
this  date. 

"  The  popularity  of  the  Ars  Grammatica,  especially  of 
the  second  part,  De  octo  partibus  Orationis,  is  sufficiently 
evinced  by  the  prodigious  number  of  editions  which  ap- 
peared during  the  infancy  of  printing,  most  of  them  in 
Gothic  characters,  without  date  or  name  of  place  or  of  prin-  j 
ter,  and  the  typographical  history  of  no  work,  with  the  I 
exception  of  the  Scriptures,  has- excited  more  interest  ; 


among  bibliographers,  or  given  them  more  trouble." — 
Dr.  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Biography. 
Santander  (vol.  ii.  380)  describes  various  fragments  of 
the  "  Donatus,"  which  have  at  different  times  been  dis- 
covered. See  also  Sotheby's  Principia  Typog.,  p.  129,  sq. 

In  reference  to  the  beautiful  and  interesting 
volume  entitled  Diomedes,  Radcliffe  (Bibliotheca 
Chetham.,  vol.  ii.  No.  5564),  remarks :  — 

"  Editio  Princeps  et  Perantiqua  ;  cum  illuminationibus. 
Per  Nicolaum  Jenson  Gallicum.  Sine  anni  et  loci  indicio. 
( Jenson  Venetiis.  Artem  typographical^  exercuisseab  anno 
1461  ad  1481  memoravit  Maittaire  ap.  Annal.  Typog. 
vol.  i.  p.  37,  sqq.y  The  contents,  which  may  be  gathered 
from  the  first  leaf  (the  authors  in  this  collection  de  re 
grammatica,  are  Diomedes,  Phocas,  Caper,  Agraetius, 
Donatus,  Servius,  and  Sergius),  are  given  by  Beloe, 
iv.  375,  and  Dibdin's  Bibliotheca  Spenceriana,  iii.  62. 
The  former  observes, '  This  book  is  by  no  means  of  com- 
mon occurrence.'  I  only  know  of  one,  which  is  in  the 
collection  of  Lord  Spencer."  "  This  impression  is  de- 
scribed with  sufficient  minuteness  by  Fossi  in  the  Bibl. 
Magliabech.  vol.  i.  col  615-16."  Dibdin.  See  also  De 
Bure,  Belles  Lettres,  i.  2259  ;  and  Brunet,  who  remarks 
that  it  was  intended  as  a  sequel  to  Nounius  Marcellus 
printed  by  Jenson  in  1476. 

"  I  gladly  avail  myself,"  says  Beloe,  "  of  this  opportu- 
nity to  pay  my  tribute  of  respect  to  an  individual  (Jen- 
son)  who  has  "conferred  such  essential  obligations  upon 
literature.  So  sensible  of  this  have  the  friends  of  litera- 
ture been  that,  like  Homer,  it  has  been  contended  what 
place  had  the  honour  of  his  birth  ;  some  having  pretended 
that  he  was  a  German,  and  others  a  native  of  Denmark. 
The  truth  is,  that  he  was  born  in  France,  and  was  occu- 
pied in  some  department  of  the  mint  at  Tours,  in  Nor- 
mandy. As  our  Caxton  was  sent  by  Henry  VI.  at  the 
instigation  of  Bourchier,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
Jenson  was  sent  to  Mentz  by  Louis  XI.,  a  great  friend 
of  learning,  to  be  initiated  in  the  mysteries  of  the  new  art 

of  printing Jenson  established  himself  at  Venice, 

and  produced  a  great  number  of  books  between  the  years 

1470  and  1482 It  is  probable  that  he  died  about 

the  year  1481,  as  after  that  period  no  book  appeared  with 
his  name.  Some  writers  have  erroneously  ascribed  to 
Jenson  the  honour  of  the  invention  of  printing  ;  but  this 
has  arisen  from  a  misconception  or  from  a  too  literal  in- 
terpretation of  certain  passages  concerning  him,  which 
were  only  intended  to  claim  to  him  the  improvement, 
and  not  the  contrivance  of  the  art." — iv.  pp.  403-(>. 

"  A  reimpression  of  this  collection  appeared  in  1486, 4to, 
Vicent.  per  Henr.  de  sancto  Urso. — Ed.  alt.  fol.  Ven. 
1495. — Ed.  alt.  Jo.  Eiuius  recensuit,  fol.  Ven.  per  Jo. 
Rubeum  et  Bernardinum  fratres  Vercellenses,  1511. — 
Grammatici  varii,  sc.  Probus;  MaxVictorinus;  Donatus: 
Seruius  ;  Sergius ;  Attilius  Fortunatianus  ;  Donatianus  ; 
Coesius  Bassus ;  Terentianus  Maurus,  et  Beda ;  ed.  H. 
Joh.  Parrhasio,  fol.  Mediolani,  Joh.  Ang.  Seinzenzeler, 
1504. — Grammatici  illustres  12,  fol.  in  sedibus  Ascens. 
1516. — Diomedes  grammaticus  aliique  decem  et  novem 
authores,  &c.  fol.  Venet.  1522. — Diomedis  grammatici 
opus  ab  Joh.  Caesario  emendatum ;  item  Donati  de  ora- 
tionis  partibus  et  barbarismo  libellus  ab  eodem  recogni- 
tus,  8vo.  Haganose,  per  Joh.  Secerium,  1526. — Rei  gram- 
matica} [Scriptores],  scil.  Palzemon,  Scaurus,  Donatus , 
&c.  8vo.  Basil,  per  Adamum  Petrum,  1527. — Gramma- 
tics; Latinse  auctores  Latini  per  Heliam  Putschium  editi. 
4to.  Hanov.  1605.  Donatus  is  one  of  the  thirty  gram- 
marians in  this  collection.  See  De  Bure,  2250 ;  "Fabricii 
Bibl.  Latina,  pp.  256-64;  ejusdem  Suppl.  781-97;  Bibl. 
Regia3  Catalogus  in  Brit.  Museo. — Corpus  Grammaticorum 
Latinorum  veterum  collegit,  auxit,  recensuit,  ac  potiorcm 


3'd  s.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


lectionis  varietatem  adjecit  Frid.  Lindemannus.  3  vols 
4to,  Lips.  These  are  all  in  the  Bodleian  library.  Gres 
well,  in  his  Annals  of  Parisian  Typography,  mentions 
Diomedis  de  arte  grammatica  opus  utilissimum,  pe: 
Joan.  Petit.  Sequuntur  Phocas,  Caper,  Agraetius,  Dona 
tus,  Servius  et  Sergius.  Char.  Rom.  4to,  T.  Kerver 
1494. 

The  work  of  Donatus  lias  usually  been  pub- 
lished in  the  form  of  two  or  more  distinct  and 
separate  tracts — 1.  "Ars  sive  Editio  prima,  de 
literis,  syllabis,  pedibus  et  tonis."  This  tract  was 
printed  in  Bedae  Opp.  vol.  i.  as  well  as  in  the  col- 
lections of  Putschius  and  Lindemannus.  "  Editio 
Secunda,  de  octo  partibus  Orationis,"  as  above 
also  in  Bede's  Opp.  ',  but  Dr.  Giles,  in  his  new 
edition,  rejects  these,  as  they  can  no  longer  be  re- 
tained among  Bede's  works.  To  these  are  com- 
monly annexed,  "  De  barbarismo,"  (t  De  soloe- 
cismo,"  "De  ceteris  vitiis,"  "De  metaplasmo,' 
" De  schematibus,"  "De  tropis." 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 


CORNISH  NAME  OF  ST.  MICHAEL'S  MOUNT. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  357,  522.) 

'I  by  no  means  stated  in  my  communication 
(3rd  S.  xi.  357)  that  St.  Michael's  Mount  could 
not  have  had  two  designations.  I  know  well,  from 
long  study  of  Cornish  names,  that  most  of  these 
are  significant  appellatives,  and  that  these  appella- 
tions are  taken  from  some  one  of  many  noticeable 
features,  and  that  as  different  persons  would 
choose  different  characteristics  to  distinguish  the 
same  place  or  object  by,  it  would  have  several 
names,  until  one,  by  common  usage  and  consent, 
came  to  be  considered  as  «,  in  fact,  the  proper 
name. 

Nor  did  I  deny  that  coz,  "  old,"  was  Cornish.  It 
is  given  as  such  by  Borlase,  but  I  am  inclined  to 
think  he  borrowed  it  from  the  Armoric.  It  is  not 
found  in  Williams's  invaluable  Lexicon  Cornu  Bri- 
tannicum,  but  is  given  in  Le  Gonidec's  Dictionnaire 
Breton- Frangaise.  As  an  Armoric  word,  however, 
as  Le  Gonidec  says,  "  dans  la  bouche  de  plusieurs 
Bretons,"  2  would  be  sounded  th,  which  would 
make  it  the  same  as  the  Cornish  coth,  "  old,"  of 
the  Lexicon ;  but  further,  as  t,  ih ;  d,  dh  in  old 
Cornish,  became  in  later  times  s,  z,  Camden's 
Careg  Cowse  might  be  old  rock.  But  this  is  not 
the  term  used  by  either  of  Camden's  translators. 
Gough  has  Grey;  Bishop  Gibson,  Hoary  rock. 
Of  course,  what  is  old  may  be  grey  or  hoary. 

Now,  though  in  this  remote  corner  of  England 
I  cannot  have  access  to  Camden's  original  Latin 
text,  yet  I  am  pretty  sure  he  did  not  intend, 
whatever  word  he  uses,  to  mean  simply  old. 
William  of  Worcester  gives  us  "  le  Hpre  rok  in 
the  Wodd  ;  "  Carew  gives  as  the  Cornish  of  this 
in  one  place  (fol.  3)  Car  a  Clowse  in  Cowse;  *  and 


*  I  overlooked  this  in  my  former  communication.  This 
reading  fully  confirms  the  conjecture  I  threw  out  as  to 


in  another  (fol.  154),  by  mistake,  Cara  Coivz  in 
Cloivze,  rendering  both  the  hoare  rock  in  the  wood  j 
and  as  we  know  that  Camden  saw  Carew's  MS., 
what  can  be  plainer  than  that  he  took  the  name 
and  its  rendering  from  him,  the  latter  part  of  both 
being  somehow  or  other  omitted  ?  * 

That  the  place  had  the  name  of  St.  MichaeCs 
Mount  before  its  connection  with  Mont  Sant  Mi- 
chel (Normandy)  is  plain  from  the  way  it  is  named 
in  Domesday,  and  in  the  Charter  of  Edward  the 
Confessor  given  in  Oliver's  Monasticon,  Davies 
Gilbert,  &c.  By  the  bye,  the  Rev.  Rice  Rees,  in 
his  Essay  on  Welsh  Saints,  published  1836,  says 
that  the  old  story  of  St.  Keyna  meeting  her 
nephew,  St.  Cadoc,  at  Mount  St.  Michael,  has  no- 
thing to  do  with  Cornwall,  the  hill  in  question 
being  one  so  called  near  Abergavenny,  which  still 
maintains  its  sacred  character. 

If  I  am  wrong  in  the  illustration  I  used  of 
Penny  come  quick,  I  err  in  good  company — Pro- 
fessor Max  Miiller,  in  his  paper  on  "  The  Jews  in 
Cornwall"  (Macmillan,  April,  p.  486),  using  it  in  a 
similar  way.  It  is  true  an,  not  y,  is  the  Cornish 
article.  J"is  Welsh ;  but,  as  the  Welsh  and  Cor- 
nish were  formerly  but  one  language,  y  may  re- 
main as  an  article  in  some  old  names,  and  it  is 
recognised  as  the  article  by  Lhuyd,  Borlase, 
Pryce,  &c.  JOHN  BANNISTER. 

Parsonage,  St.  Day,  Cornwall. 


Having  very  recently  visited  the  British  Mu- 
seum library,  I  am  able  to  state  that  Carew  is  not 
the  earliest  authority  for  the  old  Cornish  name  of 
the  Mount,  for  it  is  mentioned  by  Camden, 
though  less  fully  than  by  Carew,  in  the  four 
editions  of  his  Britannia  (1586,  1587,  1594,  and 
1600)  published  before  the  date  of  the  first  edition 
of  the  Survey  (1602).  In  each  he  gives  the 
name  thus :  "  Careg  Coivse,  i.  e.  rupis  cana."  Nor- 
den,  who  is  said  to  have  made  his  survey  in  1584, 
gives  the  name  in  the  same  form. 

WM.  PENGKELLY. 

Torquay. 

CAEA  Cowz  IN  CLOWZE. —  Though  somewhat 
new  to  this  branch  of  criticism,  I  may  perhaps  be 
able,  from  my  knowledge  of  the  Celtic  tongue 


the  source  of  the  error  (fol.  154).  Further  confirmation 
is  found  (fol.  6),  where  Carew  gives  Caraclouse  as  the  com- 
mon name  of  a  peculiar  stone,  now  called  Catacleuse  or 
Catacleu. 

*  I  should  feel  obliged  to  the  Editor  to  give  the  ori- 
ginal Latin  of  "  Careg  Cowse,  i.  e.  a  hoary  rock."  This 
s  given  by  Bishop  Gibson  as  part  of  the  text.  So  also- 
Philemon  Holland,  p.  188  (ed.  1610)  "  Careg  Cotvse,  that 
is,  the  hoary  crag  or  rock."  The  author  of  the  Life  of 
Carew,  prefixed  to  the  edition  of  his  works,  1769,  says, — 
'  Mr.  Camden,  in  the  sixth  edition  of  his  Britannia, 
)rinted  in  1607,  acknowledges,  at  the  end  of  his  account  of 
Cornwall,  that  our  author  had  been  his  chief  guide  through 
t." 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67. 


in  its  various  dialects,  to  throw  a  little  light  on 
the  British  name  of  Sfc.  Michael's  Mount,  as  above 
quoted.  If  I  am  not  mistaken  it  is  Carrig  glas  na 
cloiehe.  As  the  name  appears  to  have  been  taken 
down  phonetically  by  Carew,  Camden,  Gilbert, 
and  the  other  authorities  alluded  to  in  your  note, 
the  words  given  by  them  correspond  pretty  closely 
with  the  Celtic  pronunciation  of  the  name,  as  I 
suppose  it  to  be.  The  meaning  of  rny  version, 
however,  is  not  "  the  grey  rock  in  the  wood,"  but 
"  the  grey  rock  of  the  stone"  or  seat  or  chair. 
This  derivation  includes  both  "Myghel's  Mount 
and  Chaire." 

Your  readers  have  all  heard  of  the  stone  (or 
coronation  chair)  of  Scone,  on  which  the  Scot- 
tish kings  were  crowned ;  and  the  term  applies 
equally  to  the  seat  on  which  the  great  Cornish 
saint  was  supposed  to  be  "  enthroned."  There  is 
no  such  word  as  Clowze  or  Kuz  in  the  Cornish 
language ;  nor  is  there  any  expression  that  sounds 
like  either  of  them  which  denotes  "  a  wood,"  so 
far  as  I  know.  The  name  for  it  in  Gaelic  is 
Coille ;  and  although  I  have  not  a  Cornish  dic- 
tionary beside  me,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the 
term  used  there  is  not  very  dissimilar  in  sound  or 
spelling  from  that  which  I  have  given.  Whereas 
cloiehe  (the  genitive  of  claeh,  or  stone,)  comes 
tolerably  near  the  phonetic  Clowze,  while  it  brings 
out  precisely  the  ancient  British  name  of  St. 
Michael's  Mount — Carrig  glas  na  cloiehe ,  or  the 
Grey  Rock  and  Chair.  W.  M.  S. 

Aberdeen. 

PARC  AUX  CERFS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  8.) 

The  Pare  aux  Cerfs  of  Louis  XV.  had  a  real 
existence,  although  it  has  been  the  subject  of 
much  exaggeration,  especially  by  writers  of  the 
revolutionary  period.  The  recent  researches  of 
M.  le  Hoi,  the  conservateur  de  la  Bibliotheque  de 
Versaille,  have  thrown  much  light  on  what  has 
hitherto  been  an  historical  mystery.  They  are  to 
be  found  in  his  interesting  work  entitled  Curio- 
sites  historiques  sur  Louis  XIII,  XIV,  et  XV, 
Mesdames  de  Maintenon,  de  Pompadour,  et  Du- 
barri,  —  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  library  of  the 
British  Museum. 

The  original  Pare  aux  Cerfs  was  founded  by 
Louis  XIII.  for  the  rearing  of  animals  for  the 
chase,  and  existed  until  1694,  when  Louis  XIV. 
took  the  land  for  building.  The  notorious  sera- 
glio of  his  successor  took  its  name  from  being 
situated  in  a  street  built  on  the  ground.  It  con- 
sisted of  one  small  house,  containing  only  four  rooms 
and  a  few  closets,  and  was  situated  in"the  present 
Hue  St.  Mederic  at  Versailles.  It  was  established 
by  Madame  de  Pompadour  as  a  means  of  retain- 
ing her  influence  over  the  king,  when  her  own 
charms  had  ceased  to  captivate  him.  The  house 
was  bought  for  him,  as  appears  by  the  deed  of 


sale  dated  Nov.  25,  1755.  It  was  closed  by  the 
last  favourite,  Madame  du  Barri,  in  1771  :  her 
influence  over  her  royal  lover  having  become 
paramount.  It  passed  into  private  hands,  and 
still  exists  as  a  private  residence.  It  appears  from 
the  memoirs  of  Madame  du  Hausset,  the  waiting- 
woman  of  Madame  de  Pompadour,  that  there 
were  never  more  than  two  women,  and  very  often 
only  one  at  the  same  time  in  the  house,  which 
was  frequently  vacant  for  several  months.  Lebel, 
the  king's  valet  de  chambre,  was  at  the  head  of  the 
small  establishment  under  an  assumed  name,  and 
the  king  himself  passed  as  a  nobleman  of  the 
court.  When  the  favour  of  the  fair  prisoner 
began  to  wane,  she  was  married  in  the  provinces 
with  a  dowry  of  100,000  livres.  If  she  became  a 
mother  there,  she  was  seldom  allowed  to  retain 
her  child,  which  received  an  annuity  of  10,000  or 
12,000  livres.  As  years  passed  on,  the  recipients 
of  this  bounty  became  numerous,  and  when  any 
died  the  others  inherited  the  portion  that  had 
thus  lapsed.  It  would  be  impossible  to  say  what 
may  have  been  the  entire  outlay  on  the  Pare  aux 
Cerfs;  but  the  assertion  of  the  historian  Lacre- 
telle,  who  carries  the  sum  up  to  a  hundred  mil- 
lions, is  evidently  a  gross  exaggeration — as  well 
as  that  of  Soulavie,  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Duke  de 
Richelieu,  who  states  that  Louis  XV.  had  por- 
tioned off  as  many  as  1800  damsels,  who  resided 
in  various  elegant  little  retreats  dispersed  up  and 
down  the  Pare.  M.  le  Hoi  has  reduced  all  these 
wild  reports  to  the  dull  level  of  fact ;  and  if  the 
hoary  voluptuary  is  not  exonerated,  at  all  events 
the  measure  of  his  iniquity  is  much  lightened. 
In  connection  with  this  subject,  I  may  be  allowed 
to  state  that  M.  le  Roi's  book  contains  some  very 
curious  particulars  concerning  the  two  personages 
who  established  arid  brought  to  a  close  an  insti- 
tution of  so  peculiar  a  character.  The  learned 
librarian  has  brought  to  light  the  contempora- 
neous manuscript  reports  of  the  actual  cost  to 
France  of  the  reign  of  these  two  sultanas.  The 
sums  distributed  by  Madame  de  Pompadour,  dur- 
ing the  nineteen  years  of  her  favour,  amount  to 
36,327,268  livres  16  sous  and  5  deniers ;  and 
those  expended  by  Madame  du  Barri,  from  the 
commencement  of  her  influence  in  1769  to  the 
time  of  her  death  on  the  scaffold  in  1793,  reach 
the  amount  of  12,429,559  livres.  M.  le  Roi  gives 
the  details  of  these  enormous  sums,  and  very 
curious  they  are;  but  it  would  lead  too  far  to 
enter  into  further  particulars,  and  I  can  only  refer 
to  his  interesting-  volume.  J.  B.  DITCHEIELD. 


Of  the  detestable  grossness  of  Louis  XV.  there 
|  can  be  no  shadow  of  a  doubt.  On  the  authority  of 
j  Lacretelle,  Fantin,  and  Voltaire,  The  Penny  Cydo- 
j  padia  says, 

"  After  the  death  of  his  mistress,  the  Marchioness  of 
I  Pompadour,  an  ambitious  intriguing  woman,  but  who  had 


;;rd  S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


4ill  some  elevation  of  mind,  he  became  attached  to  a 
^iiore  vulgar  woman,  Du  Barry,  and  at  last  formed  a  re- 
gular harem  after  the  fashion  of  the  Eastern  sultans,  hut 
more  odious  from  its  contrast  with  European  manners, 
which  was  called  the  Pare  aux  Cerfs  "  (xiv.  168).  "  The 
court  of  France,  which,  from  the  time  of  the  Merovingian 
founders  of  the  monarchy,  had  been,  with  the  exception 
of  a  very  few  reigns,  remarkable  for  its  licentiousness,  be- 
came, during  the  regency  and  the  subsequent  reign  of 
Louis  XV.,  the  abode  of  the  most  barefaced  profligacy. 
.  .  .  .  The  accounts  of  those  scenes  which  have  been 
transmitted  to  us  in  the  memoirs  of  several  of  the  actors, 
and  women  too,  seem  almost  incredible."  —  (Madame 
Xecker,  Nouveaux  Mdangc,  Historiques,  ii.  39 ;  Point/ 
Cyc.,  iii.  511.)* 

Capefigue  (Louis  XV  et  la  Societe  du  18e  stecle, 
ch.  xlix.  an.  1774)  says, — 

"  On  entrait  dans  cette  societe'  dont  le  mariage  de  Figaro 
<levint  eiisuite  V expression,  .  .  .  1'ecole  encyclopedique 
avait  ravage  les  idees  et  les  moeurs ;  le  sensualisme  de 
Diderot,  les  petits  contes  libertins  de  Crebillon,  de  Mar- 
montel,  avaient  achieve'  de  dehonter  le  monde ;  c'etait  de 
1'ivresse ;  le  pouvoir  se  laissait  briser  comme  la  famille ; 
on  ne  s'expliquait  meme  pas  comment  une  telle  demorali- 
sation pouvait  durer." 

T.  J.  BlJCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 


fact,  not  an  unexampled  one  ;  for  there  is  no  animal  so 
strange  as  man." 

This  was  the  Devil  turning  monk  with  a  venge- 
ance!     Carlyle  quotes  as  his  authorities  for  this 
singular  fact  Dulaure  and  Besenval.     Those  who 
are  well  read  in  French  memoirs  of  the  eighteenth 
century  will  doubtless  remember  numerous  allu- 
sions to  this  royal  pigsty.     When  we  read  of  such 
practices  carried  on  by  a  monarch  of  one  of  the 
greatest  nations  of  the  earth,  how  can  we  avoid  a 
j  feeling  of  regret  at  the  failure  of  the  dagger  of 
j  Damiens?  Those  good  folks  who  believe  in  "rose- 
water  surgery,"  and  who  are  thrilled  with  horror 
when  they  read  of  the  guillotine  massacres,  should 
remember  that,  bad  as  the  guillotine  was,  the  Pare 
aux  Cerfs  and  the  Lettre  de  cachet  system  were  in- 
fiuitely'worse.     For  these  and  other  diseases,  le 
rasoir  national  was  a  severe  but  an  effectual  cure. 
JONATHAN  BOTJCHIEE. 
5,  Selwood  Place,  Brompton,  S.W. 


This  is  not  a  particularly  pleasant  subject  to 
write  about  j  still,  as  the  mission  of  "  N.  &  Q."  is 
to  elicit  truth  and  to  clear  up  doubts,  unpleasant 
subjects  must  occasionally  be  introduced  into  its 
pages.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Louis  XV., 
who  I  suppose  was  one  of  the  most  wicked  kings 
that  ever  disgraced  a  throne,  maintained  this 
establishment.  Sir  Archibald  Alison  (History 
of  Europe,  ed.  1853,  vol.  i.  p.  181),  quoting  La- 
cretelle  as  his  authority,  says, — 

"  It  was  no  wonder  the  Parisians  were  tired  of  Louis 
XV.  The  Pare  aux  Cerfs  alone  cost  the  nation,  while  it 
was  kept  up,  no  less  than  100,000,000  francs,  or  4,000,OOOZ. 
sterling." 

Again,  at  p.  182, — 

"What  is  very  remarkable,  her  [Madame  du  Barri'sJ 
lasting  ascendency  was  founded,  in  a  great  degree,  on  the 
.skill  with  which  she  sought  out,  and  the  taste  with  which 
she  arrayed  other  rivals  to  herself;  and  the  numerous 
beauties  of  the  establishment  called  the  Pare  aux  Cerfs, 
who  were  successively  led  to  the  royal  couch,  never 
diminished  her  lasting  influence." 

Carlyle,  who  is  an  incontrovertible  authority  on 
all  matters  connected  with  the  Revolution  and  the 
times  immediately  preceding  it,  alludes  to  this  in- 
famous establishment  in  his  French  Revolution, 
vol.  i.  p.  14 :  — 

•'  Was  he  (Louis  XV.)  not  wont  to  catechise  his  very 
girls  in  the  Pare  aux  Cerfs,  and  pray  with  and  for  them, 
that  they  might  preserve  their — orthodoxy  ?  A  strange 

*  Of  one  of  these  girls— for  I  will  not  call  them  ladies — 
Mademoiselle  Clairon,  it  was  said  : 

"  Son  triumphe  le  plus  certain 
Est  d'avoir  en  debauche  egale'  Messaline." 

Capefigue,  xlvii.  «'>84  n. 


BATTLE   OF  BAUGti  AND  THE  CAKMICHAELS 

OF  THAT  ILK. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  120,  483.) 

I  should  have  replied  sooner  to  the  remarks  of 
J.  R.  C.  on  this  subject,  but  I  was  in  hopes  of 
having  a  thorough  search  in  the  Lee  charter  chest 
for  any  documents  bearing  on  the  question ;  as  I 
find,  however,  that  some  time  must  elapse  before 
this  can  be  carried  out,  I  think  it  better  not  to 
delay  any  longer. 

1.  J.  R.  C.  assumes  that  a  William  de  Car- 
michael,  mentioned  in  a  deed  of  1410,  is  the  same 
person  who  attests  the  two  documents  to  which 
he  refers,  dated  1423  and  1434  respectively. 

This  is  extremely  improbable,  looking  to  the 
average  duration  of  life  at  the  period,  and  the 
fact  that  the  attestor  of  the  later  deed  is  men- 
tioned in  1437,  and  must  have  survived  that  date 
for  a  number  of  years.  The  explanation  is,  that 

|  they  were  a  grandfather  and  grandson,  and  that 
Sir  John  of  Bauge  was  the  son  of  the  one  and 
the  father  of  the  other. 

What  has  misled  J.  R.  C.  is  supposing  that, 
because  the  latter  is  described  as  William  Car- 
michael  of  that  ilk  in  1423,  and  Dominm  ejusdein 
in  1434,  it  is  impossible  that  at  these  dates  there 
could  have  been  a  Sir  John  in  existence,  and  in 
possession  of  the  family  estates.  The  error  arises 

j  from  inattention  to  the  rules  which  regulate  the 
tenure  and  transmission  of  lands  in  Scotland,  and 

i  the  principles  of  the  feudal  system  of  holdings. 
Through  the  kindness  of  my  friend  Mr.  Fal- 

i  coner,-  of  Usk,  I  have  before  me  the  proof  sheets 
of  a  pamphlet  he  is  about  to  publish  upon  the 

1  pedigree  of  the  Dalmahoys  of  that  ilk :  one  entry 
in  which  illustrates  most  forcibly  the  point  in 
question.  It  is  as  follows :  — 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[3"»  S.  XII,  JULY  20,  '67. 


"  Baptism,  1  Septem.,  1648.  Sir  Alexander  Dalmalioy, 
KIEK,  of  that  ilk,  Dame  Marie  Nisbet— a  daughter  named 
Agnes.  —  Wit"  Sir  Luis  Stuart  of  Kirkhill ;  Sir  John 
Dalmalioy  of  that  ilk." 

Here  we  have,  in  the  same  document,  two  per- 
sons described  as  Dalmalioy  of  that  ilk ;  but  the 
addition  of  the  word  Jler  in  the  case  of  the  first- 
named,  makes  the  matter  perfectly  clear.  In  the 
same  way  William  de  Oarmichael  might  be  most 
properly  described  as  of  that  ilk,  and  as  Dominus 
ejusdem  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father  Sir  John. 

In  the  feudal  system  you  can  have  no  testamen- 
tary destination  of  lands.  Every  conveyance  must 
be  inter  vivos.  The  mode  in  which  an  arrange- 
ment to  take  place  after  the  death  of  the  present 
proprietor  is  effected,  is  as  follows :  —  He  conveys 
his  estate  simpliciter  to  his  intended  successor,  but 
adds  a  clause  reserving  his  own  life-rent  and  the 
power  of  alteration.  Under  these  circumstances, 
both  the  grantor  and  the  grantee  would  be  pro- 
perly described  as  of  that  ilk. 

Nothing  could  be  more  probable  than  that  Sir 
John  de  Carmichael,  when  on  the  point  of  going 
abroad  on  a  dangerous  service,  should  have  made 
a  settlement  of  his  estate  in  the  manner  described ; 
and  I  may  add  that,  looking  to  the  personal  ser- 
vices which  were  due  to  the  crown  by  its  vassals 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  permission  to  serve 
abroad  could  only  be  obtained  by  an  arrangement 
providing  an  efficient  representative  of  the  baron 
to  call  out  and  command  the  contribution  to  the 
national  army  which  the  barony  was  bound  to 
furnish.  And  what  better  representative  could 
Sir  John  de  Carmichael  have  than  his  eldest  son  ? 
who  would  as  a  matter  of  course,  in  all  deeds 
with  which  his  father  had  no  connection,  be 
thereafter  simply  described  as  Dominus  ejusdem. 

As  to  the  claim  of  the  Bishop  of  Orleans  to  be 
the  hero  of  Bauge,  J.  R.  C.  has  not  answered  my 
questions :  — 

1.  If  he  was  in  holy  orders  at  the  time?  in 
which  case  he  could  not  have  used  a  lance. 

2.  In  what  manner  is  he  to  be  dovetailed  into 
the  pedigree  of  the  Carmichaels  of  that  ilk  ? 

3.  How  in  those  days,  when  heraldry  was  a 
science  guided  by  the  most  stringent  rules,  and 
before  arms  could  be  found  and  engraved  for  a 
very  moderate  honorarium,  he  could  transmit  the 
broken  spear  and  the  fesse  tortile  to  that  family  ? 

In  regard  to  the  Carmichaels  of  Meadowflat,  it 
is  true  that,  in  the  History  of  the  Upper  Ward  of 
Lanarkshire  (vol.  i.  p.  470),  1  state  that  John,  the 
third  son  of  Sir  John  Carmichael  of  that  ilk,  ob- 
tained a  charter  of  these  lands  in  loll.  J.  R.  C., 
however,  omits  to  state  that  I  give  as  my  autho- 
rity the  Register  May.,  Sig.  LXVIII.  169 ;  and  that, 
in  the  immediately  preceding  sentence,  I  mention 
that  this  only  occurred  on  the  failure  of  an  earlier 
family  of  the  same  name,  to  members  of  which 
all  his  extracts  refer.  GEORGE  VEKE  IRVING. 


"  MANTJSCRIT  VENU  DE  STE  HELENE  "  (3rd  8.  xi. 
520.) — In  reply  to  LORD  LYTTELTO^'S  query,  I 
beg  to  transcribe  the  following,  which  appeared 
in  the  French  "N.  &  Q.,"  I? Intermtdiaire, 
Oct.  31,  1864 :  — 

"  Les  Confessions  de  Napoleon  /"'. — Je  vois  annonce 
comme  sorti  de  presse  le  mois  dernier  1'ouvrage  suivant : 
Les  Confessions  de  CEmpereur  Napoleon,  petit  memorial 
ecrit  de  sa  main  a  Sainte-Helene,  parvenu  en  Angleterre, 
traduit  et  public  chez  John  Murray,  h  Londres  (1818). 
Traduit  sur  le  texte  anglais,  Foriginal  ayant  dispara,  et 
augmente  de  notes  par  Halbert  d' Angers,  suivies  d'une 
notice  historique  sur  le  Due  de  Reichstadt,  1864.  In-18 
de  166  pages.  Metz,  imprim.  Jangel  et  Didion.  Qu'est-ce 
que  ce  livre  ?  L'enonce  du  litre  dit-il  vrai  ?  Serait-ce 
par  hasard  le  fatneux  Manuscrit  venu  de  Sainte-Helene, 
qui  fit  tant  de  bruit  et  qui  mystifia  si  bien  tout  le  monde, 
y  compris  le  Due  de  Wellington,  lorsqu'il  fut  public  par 
le  meme  libraire  Murray?  S'il  en  est  ainsi,  je  rappel- 
lerais  que  Napoleon  fut  oblige  de  desavouer  cet  habile 
postiche  afin  de  de'tromper  1' Europe,  et  qu'il  n'y  a  guere 
plus  de  vingt  ans  que  Ton  en  a  de'couvert  Tauteur. 

"  Le  Genevois  Lullin  de  Chateauvieux,  1'ami  de  Ma- 
dame de  Stael,  se  trouvant  &  la  campagne  dans  1'automne 
de  1816,  avait  amuse  sa  solitude  de  ce  jeu  d'imagination, 
puis  avait  jete  le  paquet  &  la  poste  &  1'adresse  de  Murray, 
sans  indiquer  qui  faisait  cet  envoi,  et  sans  se  douter  pro- 
bablement  du  succes  que  sa  ruse  devait  avoir.  II  etait 
parvenu  a  garder  son  secret,  qui  aurait  pu  perir  avec  hii. 
comme  celui  de  Junius,  si  en  1841,  ses  enfants  ayajit  ete 
mis  sur  la  trace  par  une  circonstance  fortuite,  if  n'avait 
lui-meme  revele  Paventure  et  ouvert  le  tiroir  ou  dormait 
depuis  un  quart  de  siecle  le  brouillon  de  son  ouvrage." 

P.  A.  L. 

PAL^EOLOGTJS  (3rd  S.  xii.  30.)— I  examined  the 
tablet  in  Landulph  church  several  years  ago. 
The  impression  on  my  recollection  is  that  it  is 
coeval  with  the  date  inscribed.  I  took  a  rubbing 
at  the  time,  and  if  RHODOCANAKIS  will  favour 
me  with  a  direct  communication,  I  will  let  him 
see  it.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George,  Devon. 

RHODOCANAKIS,  I  am  glad  to  find,  sustains 
what  I  have  for  many  years  considered  a  just 
scepticism. 

The  burial  register  of  St.  Michael,  Barbados,  is 
a  copy  of  an  older  original,  and  therefore  it  is 
extremely  doubtful  whether  the  latter  contained 
the  double  row  of  asterisks  which  follow  the 
entry  of  "  Palseologus,"  as  it  now  appears. 

There  were  many  Greek  merchants  at  the  time 
in  Barbados ;  besides  which,  I  fancy  that "  Palte- 
ologus  "  is  no  more  exclusively  "  royal  "  than 
Stewart,  Stuart,  Tudor,  &c. 

The  whole  story  from  beginning  to  end,  in- 
cluding the  reputed  " sojourn"  in  Ferrara,  seems 
to  me  to  be  a  modern  invention  not  later  than 
the  time  of  Ligon,  whose  History  of  Barbado* 
Schoniburgk  quotes,  and  who  is,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  the  first  quasi  authority  on  the  subject. 

SP. 

"  OLTMPIA  MORATA  "  (3rt)  S.  xi.  465.)  —  Like- 
wise consult  M.  Jules  Bonnet's  very  interesting 


-«i  S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


111  tie  volume  :  "  Olympia  Morata :  Episode  lie  la 
-naissance  en  Italic.  Chez  Grassart,  Paris." 
I  possess  a  volume  of  this  celebrated  woman's 
w)rks,  together  with  her  husband  Ccelius  S. 
C  irio's  letters,  printed  at  Basle  MDLXX,  with  a 
dedication  by  the  latter,  of  1562,  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth. On  the  back  of  the  red  morocco  binding  is 
repeated  five  times  a  crowned  heart,  surrounded 
b  y-  rays,  and  fleur-de-lys  at  the  four  corners. 

Could  I  be  informed  whom  the  book  originally 
belonged  to  ?  P.  A.  L. 

BOTJRBON  SPRIG  (3rd  S.  xi.  299,  461 ;  xii.  38.)— 
As  the  subject  has  been  introduced  into  "  N.  &  Q.," 
it  may  interest  some  readers  to  pursue  it  in  the 
same;  on  which  account  I  prefer  answering  in 
these  pages,  to  sending  MB.  PINKERTON  a  private 
communication,  which  otherwise  I  should  have 
had  much  pleasure  in  doing.  I  am  glad  to  have 
elicited  the  valuable  information  which  he  has 
given  of  the  French  name  of  this  pattern,  and 
place  of  its  manufacture.  As  I  observed  before, 
I  possess  the  identical  coffee-cup  and  saucer  which 
the  Abbe  Deterville  brought  over  at  the  first 
revolution  ;  and  also  the  greater  part  of  the  set 
which  he  had  manufactured  for  him  in  Stafford- 
shire in  imitation  of  it.  The  flower  is  not  so  well 
designed  as  on  the  French  set :  the  handles  of  the 
cups  are  less  graceful,  and  the  saucers  rounded  in 
the  common  shape;  while  the  French  saucer 
rather  turns  in,  and  is  more  elegant. 

In  answer  to  the  inquiry  about  the  marks,  my 
French  coffee-cup  has  no  mark  at  all,  but  the 
saucer  has  underneath  it  an  oval,  surmounted  by 
a  ducal  coronet;  and  in  the  oval  is  a  cypher, 
which  I  have  now  made  out :  it  contains  the  let- 
ters G.  and  A., — all  is  marked  in  red.  In  my 
English  set,  every  piece  is  marked  underneath ; 
but  with  a  W  between  two  curved  and  crossed 
lines,  like  Hogarth's  line  of  beauty,  all  in  blue 
colour.  F.  C.  H. 

HIGHLAND  PISTOLS  (3rd  S.  xi.  519.) — In  answer 
to  the  query  put  by  MR.  DA  VIES,  I  may  state  that 
the  Thomas  Caddell  to  whom  he  refers  was  a 
famous  pistol-maker  at  Doune,  Perthshire,  Scot- 
land. Which  Thomas  Caddell,  however,  is  the 
Thomas  after  whom  MR.  DAVIES  inquires,  will  be 
a  difiicult  matter  to  settle,  seeing  that  there  were 
three  generations  of  pistol-makers — father,  son,  and 
grandson,  all  of  whose  names  were  Thomas.  The 
Caddell  family  came  from  Muthill  in  Strathearn, 
and  settled  at  Doune,  in  1647.  The  head  of  the 
family  was  a  blacksmith,  but  he  subsequently 
became  a  pistol-maker,  and  reached  such  a  pro- 
ficiency in  the  art  as  to  make  the  Doune  pistols 
famous  throughout  Scotland.  The  trade  was 
carried  on  by  successive  generations  of  the  family 
till  near  the  close  of  the  last  century.  The  sup- 
pression of  the  rebellion  in  1746,  and  the  sub-  I 
sequent  disarmament  of  the  Highlands,  was  a  great  j 


blow  to  it ;  in  fact,  brought  about  its  extinction. 
Some  of  Caddell's  pistols  were  richly  ornamented 
with  silver,  gold  and  jewels,  and  have  been  known 
to  sell  as  high  as  sixty  gtiinens  a  pair.  The  last 
representative  of  the  Caddell  family  ^  (Doune 
branch)  was  drowned  near  Stirling  in  1800. 
There  is  in  existence  an  — 

"  Inventory  of  writs  of  certain  subjects  in  and  about 
Doune,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Thomas  Caddell, 
senior,  gunsmith,  there ;  afterwards  to  Thomas  Caddell, 
gunsmith,  there ;  his  son,  Thomas  Caddell,  gunsmith  ; 
his  grandson,  and  Thomas  Caddell,  manager  of  the  Cotton 
Mill  at  Corsley,  his  great  grandson,  and  which  were 
afterwards  acquired  by  adjudication  at  the  instance  of 
James  Smith,  manager  of  the  Deanston  Works,  on  a  trust 
bond  granted  by  Robert  Caddell,  slater,  in  Stirling,  cousin 
german  and  heir  of  the  said  Thomas  Caddell  at  Corsley," 
&c. 

Pistol-making  is  now  a  lost  art  in  Doune.  A 
John  Campbell  tried  to  carry  it  on  after  the  Cad- 
dells  had  retired;  but  the  trade  gradually  declined, 
and  finally  became  extinct  in  the  hands  of  a 
John  Murdoch.  About  twenty  years  after  Mur- 
doch's death  a  John  Paterson  attempted  to  re- 
vive the  trade;  but  although  he  turned  out  a 
good  article,  there  was  no  demand,  and  with 
Paterson,  pistol-making  in  Doune  became  a  lost 
art.  As  to  the  "  F.  H."  after  whom  MR.  DAVIES 
inquires,  we  have  nothing  but  conjecture  to  fall 
back  upon.  The  owner  may  have  been  one  of 
the  Hays  of  Errol,  among  whom  Francis  was  a 
favourite  name,  and  is  at  present  borne  by  the 
Hon.  Francis,  who  was  born  in  1864.  Or  they 
may  have  belonged  to  one  of  the  Hamiltons,  who 
were  created  Earls  of  Haddington  in  1619.  Or 
they  may  have  been  the  property  of  one  of  the 
Homes,  or  possibly  again  of  the  Hays  of  Tweedale, 
one  of  whom  at  present  bears  the  name  of  Fre- 
derick. All  this,  however,  is  mere  conjecture, 
and  must  be  taken  quantum  valeat.  ANON. 

ROBERT  BROWNING'S  "  BOY  AND  ANGEL  " : 
"KYNGE  ROBERD  OF  CTSILLE"  (3rd  S.  xii.  6.)— 
According  to  Warton  (ii.  22.),  "SirGowther" 
is  only  another  version  of  "  Robert  the  Devil," 
and  therefore  of  "Kynge  Robert  of  Cysille."  If 
there  be  verbal  similarities  between  the  two  men- 
tioned by  MR.  ADDIS,  they  are  as  nothing  com- 
pared with  the  close  following  of  the  old  poem  in 
the  modern  version  of  "  King  Robert  of  Sicily  " 
in  Longfellow's  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn — so  close 
as  almost  to  call  for  some  acknowledgment  of  the 
source  whence  the  modern  "  King  Robert "  is 
taken.  LYDIARD. 

THE  WORD  "DOLE"  (3rd  S.  xii.  7.)  — The  fol- 
lowing is  an  instance  -of  the  use  of  the  word  dole 
by  a  living  author  :  — 

"  Her  father  laid  the  letter  in  her  hand, 
And  closed  the  hand  upon  it,  and  she  died. 
So  that  day  there  was  dole  in  Astolat." 

Tennyson's  Elaine. 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67. 


CHEVERS  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  x.  403,  462.)— It  has 
not,  I  believe,  been  shown  clearly  who  immedi- 
ately succeeded  Edward  Chevers,  who  was  created 
Viscount  Mount  Leinsfer  by  James  II.  Upon 
this  point  our  leading  authorities  appear  to  me 
obscure  and  contradictory.  According  to  Burke 
(Extinct,  Dormant,  and  Abeyant  Peerages,  3rd 
ed.),  Lord  Mount  Leinster  had  an  only  brother, 
Jerome,  succeeded  by  his  sons  Christopher  and 
Francis,  of  whom  there  are  now  no  male  descend- 
ants. This  statement  is  confirmed  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
3rd  S.  x.  462,  by  ME.  JOHN  D'ALTON.  We  are, 
however,  told  elsewhere  by  this  authority  (King 
James1  s  Irish  Army  List,  vol.  ii.  p.  788),  that  — 

"After  much  litigation,  Andrew  and  John  Chevers, 
the  brother  and  heir  "  [sic]  "of  Viscount  Mount  Leinster, 
succeeded  in  preserving  a  portion  of  the  estates  allotted 
to  the  family  in  Galway ;  and  the  male  line  of  Andrew 
becoming  extinct  on  the  death  of  his  son  Hyacinth,  John 
Chevers  became  the  representative  of  the  house  of  Kil- 
lyan." 

It  appears  difficult  to  reconcile  these  two  sets 
of  statements.  Had  Lord  Mount  Leinster  more 
than  one  brother  ?  If  so,  what  were  their  names  ? 

CALCTJTTENSIS. 

JOHANNES   SCOTTJS  EfilGENA  (3rd  S.  xii.    7.) — A 

complete  edition  of  the  works  of  this  great  man 
was  published  by  the  Abbe  Migne  at  Paris  in 
1853.  The  price  is  about  eight  or  ten  francs. 
There  is  a  copy  of  it  in  the  London  Library, 
12,  St.  James's  Square.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

DRYDEN  QTJEEIES:  "NEYES"  (3rd  S.  xii.  7.) 
I  have  not  Dryden's  plays  to  refer  to,  but  pro- 
bably neyes  means  eyes.  There  is  an  undoubted 
instance  of  this  in  a  quotation  given  in  Jesse's 
History  of  the  British  Dog,  vol.  ii.,  where,  at  a 
bear-baiting,  the  bear  is  described  "  with  his  two 
pinke  neyes."  Is  not  this,  by  the  way,  the  ety- 
mology of  the  name  Pinckeney  ?  It  is  an  instance 
of  the  "  epenthetic  n"  so  common  in  old  English. 
In  my  new  edition  of  Piers  Plowman,  the  first 
volume  of  which  is  just  ready,  the  various  read- 
ings furnish  several  instances.  Thus,  in  the  pro- 
logue, 1.  42,  instead  of  «  at  the  ale,"  some  MSS. 
have  "atthewa/e"  or  "at  nale" ;  and  again,  in 
Passus  V.  1.  115,  instead  of  "at  the  oke  (oak)  " 
most  MSS.  have  "  at  the  noise  "  or  "  atte  noke."  * 
Hence  the  explanation  of  the  phrase  "for  the 
nonce,"  which  simply  means  "  for  the  once " 
(A.-S.  _for  than  anes),  but  which  so  puzzled 
Tyrwhitt,  one  of  our  greatest  scholars,  that  he 
was  driven  to  conjecture  a  derivation  from  the 
Latin  pro  nunc.  The  history  of  this  n  seems  to  be 
simply  this,— that  the  dative  of  the  article  takes 
the  form  than  in  the  masculine  and  neuter  in  early 
English,  and  the  accusative  masculine  takes  the 
forms  then,  than,  thane,  thene.  But  when  the 
noun  following  began  with  a  vowel,  this  n  was 


*  Hence,  John  a  Noakes,  or  John  Nolies. 


transferred  to  the  beginning  of  such  word,  and 
this  transfer  took  place  not  only  in  the  dative  and 
accusative  cases,  but  often  in  all  cases  for  the  mere 
sake  of  euphony,  so  that  we  not  only  find  "  the 
neyes "  in  the  oblique  cases,  but  even  in  the 
nominative  case.  Nor  did  this  addition  of  n  stop 
here ;  we  may  go  a  step  further,  and  dismiss  the 
article  altogether,  and  speak  of  "  two  pinke  neyes.'''' 
To  add  to  the  confusion  thus  introduced,  we  have 
numerous  instances  of  the  reverse  process,  the 
taking  away  of  an  n,  so  that  instead  of  a  naddcr, 
we  now  absurdly  write  an  adder.  See  Ulphilas's 
translation  of  Luke  iii.  7 — "  kuni  nadre,"  i.  e.  O 
kin  of  nadders,  O  generation  of  vipers.  Other  in- 
stances are,  an  auger,  an  umpire,  miswritten  for 
a  nauger  (a  gnawing  or  biting  tool),  and  a  numpirc 
(O.  Fr.  noumpere).  "WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

LAYING  GHOSTS  IN  THE  RED  SEA  (3rd  S.  xii. 
8.)  —  Addison,  in  No.  12  of  The  Spectator,  allud- 
ing to  his  London  lodgings  at  a  good-natured 
widow's  house  one  winter,  observes  that  on  one 
occasion  he  entered  the  room  unexpectedly,  when 
several  young  ladies,  visitors,  were  telling  stories 
of  spirits  and  apparitions;  when,  on  being  told 
that  it  was  only  the  gentleman,  the  broken  con- 
versation was  resumed,  and  — 

"  I  seated  myself  by  the  candle  that  stood  at  one  end 
of  the  table ;  and  pretending  to  read  a  book  that  I  took 
out  of  my  pocket,  heard  several  stories  of  ghosts  that, 
pale  as  ashes,  had  stood  at  the  bed's  foot,  or  walked  over 
a  churchyard  by  moonlight ;  and  of  others  that  had  been 
conjured  into  the  Red  Sea,  for  disturbing  people's 
rest,"  &c. 

Brand,  vol.  iii.  p.  72  (Bohn),  gives  a  long  ex- 
tract from  Grose :  a  small  portion  of  which  I  will 
cite,  referring  E.  L.  to  that  article  for  the  rest :  — 

"  A  ghost  may  be  laid  for  any  term  less  than  a  hun- 
dred years,  and  in  any  place  or  body,  full  or  empty— as 
the  solid  oak  ;  the  pommel  of  a  sword ;  a  barrel  of  beer,  if 
a  yeoman  or  a  simple  gentleman ;  or  a  pipe  of  wine,  if  an 
esquire  or  a  justice.  But  of  all  places,  what  a  ghost  least 
likes  is  the  Red  Sea ;  it  being  related  in  many  instances 
that  ghosts  have  most  earnestly  besought  exorcists  not  to 
confine  them  in  that  place.  It  is  nevertheless  considered 
an  undisputed  fact  that  great  numbers  are  laid  there, 
perhaps  from  its  being  a  safer  place  than  any  nearer  at 
hand,  though  neither  history  nor  tradition"  give  any 
account  of  an  escape  thence  before  their  time." 

I  think  we  may  perceive  a  mixture  here  of  the 
classic  fable  of  the  wandering  ghosts  of  unburied 
men ;  and  the  miracle  of  the  casting  out  of  the 
devils,  and  their  request  to  our  Lord  in  the  Gospel 
history.  J.  A.  G. 

Carisbrooke. 

In  the  form  of  exorcising  persons  possessed  by 
the  devil,  prescribed  in  the  Roman  Ritual,  the 
evil  spirit  is  thus  adjured  by  the  exorcist :  — 

"  Cede  ergo  Deo  + ,  qui  te  et  malitiam  tuam  in  Pharaone, 
et  in  exercitu  ejus  per  Moysen  servum  suum  in  abyssum 
demersit." 


'«  S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


This  probably  was  the  origin  of  laying  a  ghosl 
ii  the  Red  Sea.  In  an  amusing  poem,  entitled 
"  The  Ghost  of  a  boiled  Scrag  of  Mutton/1 
•rc  hich  appeared  in  the  Flowers  of  Literature  about 
sixty  years  ago,  there  was  the  following  verse 
e  nbodying  the  idea:  — 

"  The  scholar  was  versed  in  all  magical  lore, 
Most  famous  was  he  throughout  college  ; 
To  the  Red  Sea  full  many  an  unquiet  ghost, 
To  repose  with  king  Pharaoh  and  his  mighty  host, 
He  had  sent  through  his  powerful  knowledge." 

F.  C.  H. 

Captain  Grose,  in  hi*  Provincial  Glossary, 
says :  — 

"  Of  all  places  the  most  common,  and  what  a  ghost 
least  likes,  is  the  Eed  Sea :  it  being  related,  in  many 
instances,  that  ghosts  have  most  earnestly  besought  the 
exorcists  not  to  confine  them  in  that  place.  It  is  never- 
theless considered  as  an  indisputable  fact  that  there  are 
an  infinite  number  laid  there,  perhaps  from  its  being  a 
safer  prison  than  any  other  near  at  hand." 

Although  this  passage  does  not  answer  the 
question,  it  may  be  of  use  to  your  correspondent 
E.  L.  K.  F.  W.  S. 

ENGRAVED  OUTLINES:  No.  vin.  (3rd  S.  viii. 
29.)- 

"  Suenan  chirimias,  y  sale  escuchando  el  Arzobispo  DON 

BERNARDO,  y  en  acabando  de  tocar,  cantan  dentro. 
*•'  Music.  En  el  pozo  esta  el  tesoro 

Mas  rico  que  la  plata,  y  mas  que  el  oro, 
Bebed,  bebed,  que  nativa 
Esta  la  mina  en  el  del  agua  viva. 
Calderon,  La  Virgen  del  Sagrario,  Jorn.  iii. 
t.  i.  p.  420,  ed.  Keil,  Leipsique,  1827. 

The  stage-direction  and  the  verses  correspond 
so  nearly,  that  I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  outline  is  intended  to  illustrate  the  above. 
La  Virgen  del  Sagrario  is  not  one  of  Calderon's 
prominent  dramas,  and  I  am  not  aware  that  it  has 
been  translated  into  English.  Further  inquiry  is 
desirable. 

The  engraving  No.  vii.  does  not  suit  any  pas- 
sage in  La  Virqcn.  II.  B.  C. 


I.  U.  Club. 


BISHOP  BUTLER'S  BEST  BOOK  (3rd  8.  xii.  23.)— 
The  passage  referred  to,  but  somewhat  inaccurately, 
by  Mr.  Froude,  occurs  in  the  preface  to  Bishop 
Butler's  Sermons :  — 

"  For  the  sake  of  this  whole  class  of  readers,  for  they 
are  of  different  capacities,  different  kinds,  and  get  into  this 
way  from  different  occasions,  I  have  often  wished  that  it 
had  been  the  custom  to  lay  before  people  nothing  in  mat- 
ters of  argument  but  premises,  and  leave  them  to  draw 
conclusions  themselves ;  which,  though  it  could  not  be 
done  in  all  cases,  might  in  many." 

S.  L. 

FAMILY  OF  DE  TONI  :  ARMS  (3rd  S.  vii.  497.)— 
It  is  incidentally  stated  in  the  discussion  on  "  Al- 
bini_Brito:  the  Heraldic  Puzzle"  that  the  De 
Tonies,  descended  from  Ralph  de  Toni,  standard- 


bearer  to  William  the  Conqueror,  bore  eagles  for 
their  arms.  I  shall  be  very  much  obliged  for  an 
authority  for  this  statement,  as  it  appears  from  a 
Roll  of  Arms  of  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  in  the 
possession  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  pub- 
lished in  The  A.rcha?ologia  (vol.  xxxix.  pp.  402-421 ) 
that  the  arms  of  Rauf  Thorney  were  argent  a 
maunch  gules.  I  notice  (p.  420)  that  to  Lucas 
Thani  are  assigned — azure,  three  bars  argent ;  and 
to  Richard  Thani — argent,  six  eagles  displayed, 
sable.  I  conceive  that  the  last-mentioned  persons 
were  of  a  different  family,  and  that  the  descend- 
ants of  the  Conqueror's  standard-bearer  bore  the 
arms  first  blazoned.  Any  definite  information 
upon  this  point  will  be  esteemed  a  favour. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 
Hammersmith. 

JOHNNY  PEEP  (3rd  S.  xii.  5.) — In  reply  to  the 
query  of  H.  K.,  I  beg  to  state  that  I  assigned  the 
story  to  Drummond  of  Hawthornden  on  the  autho- 
rity of  Ruddiman,  the  poet's  biographer,  as  quoted 
in  Chambers's  Lives  of  Illustrious  Scotsmen.  I  was 
quite  aware  that  the  anecdote  had  been  popularly 
connected  with  Burns,  and  that  it  was  also  as- 
signed to  some  other  poets.  Whether  the  story 
is  correctly  attributed  to  Drummond  I  cannot  say, 
but  most  certainly  it  has  been  erroneously  given 
to  Burns,  unless  we  are  disposed  to  accuse  the 
great  Scottish  bard  of  plagiarism,  of  which  he  was 
certainly  incapable.  It  is,  I  find,  extremely  diffi- 
cult to  obtain  the  original  version  of  a  story.  The 
anecdote  about  Burns  and  the  Cumberland  yeo- 
men I  feel  satisfied  had  no  foundation  whatever. 
CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 
2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham,  S.E. 

THE  LATE  REV.  R.  H.  BARHAM  :  "  DICK'S  LONG- 
TAILED  COAT"  (3rd  S.  xi.  476,  531.)— I  have  just 
had  the  number  of  Blackwood  sent  me  in  which 
fi  Dick's  Long-tailed  Coat "  appears.    It  is  headed 
"Family  Poetry,  No.  1."  April,  1831,  No.  CLXXIX. 
vol.  xxix.     The  first  verse  is  this :  — 
"  Zooks !  I  must  woo  the  Muse  to-day, 
Though  line  before  I'd  never  wrolte. 
'  On  what  occasion  ?  '  do  you  say  ? 
Our  Dick  has  got  a  long-tail'd  coat !  " 

11  My  Cousin  Nicholas  "  was  begun  in  Blackwood, 
No.  ccxx.,  April,  1834,  vol.  xxxiv.  It  is  possible 
the  title  may  have  been  altered  to  "  Nick's  Long- 
tailed  Coat,"  but  still  I  should  be  glad  of  any  in- 
formation as  to  why  it  is  omitted  from  the  In- 
goldsby  Legends,  amongst  which  it  seems  to  deserve 
a  place  quite  as  much  as  "  Misadventures  at  Mar- 
gate," or  "  Nursery  Reminiscences,"  &c.  &c. 

R.  C.  S.  W. 

WALSH  OF  CASTLE  HOEL  (3rd  S.  xii.  14.)  — 
Apart  from  the  question  of  family,  I  should  be 
glad  if  PINGATORIS  would  favour  me  with  the 
details  of  his  reference  (Harl.  MS.  No.  1143),  as  I 
am  unable  to  consult  it.  May  I  ask  at  whaf 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67. 


period,  and  by  ivhom,  the  arms  mentioned  were 
assigned  to  Kadwalader  ap  Gronwy, — for  this 
reason,  that  heraldic  ordinaries,  I  am  inclined  to 
believe,  were  of  Norman  introduction,  and  are,  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  never  found  in  the  arms  of 
ancient  Keltic  (?)  families  ?  I  lately  heard  some 
very  suggestive  remarks,  by  an  Irish  scholar,  on 
the  question  of  the  latter  arms,  but  should  scarcely 
be  warranted  in  bringing  them  forward  in  aid  of 
my  hypothesis.  The  prototype  of  the  arms  of 
Walsh  of  Castle  Hoel,  according  to  my  suggestion, 
are  amongst  the  most  ancient  in  the  kingdom  (as 
will  be  seen  by  a  reference  to  a  copy  of  Dugdale's 
Warwickshire,  in  the  British  Museum),  and  there- 
fore there  is  no  disparagement  of  Walsh.  SP. 

BUTTERFLY  (3rd  S.  xi.  342,  449,  506.)— Perhaps 
it  is  worth  while  to  add  to  the  quotations  already 
given,  the  following  one  from  one  of  the  "  old 
masters  "  of  the  English  language :  — 

"  And  so  befel  that  as  he  cast  his  eye 
Among  the  wortes  on  a  boterflye, 
He  was  war  of  this  fox  that  lay  ful  lowe." 

Chaucer :  Nonne  Prestes  Tale,  1.  453. 
WALTER  W.  SEE  AT. 
Cambridge. 

TOMB  AT  BARBADOS  (3rd  S.  xii.  9.)— There  was 
a  full  account  of  this  tomb,  or  rather  vault,  of  the 
Chase  family,  with  a  drawing  of  the  position  of 
the  displaced  coffins,  in  The  Spiritualist  Maga- 
zine about  three  years  ago,  and  another  by  my- 
self in  No.  335  of  the  Dublin  University  Magazine 
(1860).  The  builder  and  first  owner  of  the  vault 
was  a  Mr.  Elliott.  After  a  lapse  of  many  years, 
there  being  no  representative  in  the  island  of  the 
Elliott  family,  Colonel  Thomas  Chase  took  posses- 
sion of  the  vault,  and  then  commenced  the  phe- 
nomena in  question.  SP. 

A.  C.  M.  will  find  this  mystery  related  and  dis- 
cussed in  Once  a  Week,  1st  series,  vol.  xii.  pp.  319, 
476,  560.  At  p.  476  it  is  suggested  that  an  influx 
of  water  might  cause  the  disturbance  of  the 
coffins.  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

TWO-FACED  PICTURES  (3rd  S.  xi.  257,  423,  510.) 
There  have  been  signs  constructed  on  this  prin- 
ciple in  this  city,  except  that  three  faces  were 
presented.  A  person  coming  up  the  street  would 
see  the  likeness  of  one  person,  and  when  directly 
opposite  of  another,  whilst  one  coming  down  the 
street  would  see  a  third  likeness.  A  brewer's 
firm,  consisting  of  three  persons,  had  their  names 
placed  upon  their  sign  in  this  way.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

I  have  Just  found  what  is  perhaps  the  oldest 
recorded  instance  of  a  two-faced  picture  in  a  note 
on  the  absurd  apeing  of  Alexander  by  Caracalla, 
in  Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall,  Oxford  ed.  1827, 
chap.  vi.  p.  165.  Caricatures  had  been  seen  byHe- 
rodian  (lib.  iv.  p.  154),  "  in  which  a  figure  was 


drawn  with  one  side  'of  the  face  like  Alexander, 
and  the  other  like  Caracalla."         ARCHIMEDES. 

PLATS  AT  ETON  (3rd  S.  xi.  376,  467.)  —Having 
looked  in  vain  for  an  answer  to  the  question  of 
R.  I.  respecting  plays  at  Eton,  I  beg  to  tell  him 
all  I  recollect  on  the  matter,  which,  however,  is 
but  little.  I  left  at  election  1831,  and  early  in 
that  year,  or  late  in  1830,  a  play  was  acted  in 
Long  Chamber.  We  rehearsed  for  The  Rivals ;  1 
say  "  we,"  for  I  was  at  first  a  member  of  the  corps 
dramatiquc,  but  was  soon  found  to  be  so  hope- 
lessly bad,  that  the  manager  was  compelled  to  re- 
ject my  services,  and  I  resigned  at  once  and  for 
ever  all  pretensions  to  histrionic  fame.  If  my  re- 
collection does  not  fail  me,  after  several  rehearsals 
this  play  was  given  up,  because  "  Bob  Acres  "  was 
not  satisfied  with  his  performance  of  that  part. 
What  other  play  was  substituted  I  am  not  quite 
sure,  but  I  am  confident  it  was  not  an  original 
piece,  written  or  adapted  for  the  occasion.  I  think 
I  heard  afterwards  that  "  Keate  "  expressed  his 
disapprobation  of  the  theatrical  attempt  in  such  a 
manner  as  prevented  any  recurrence  of  the  Long 
Chamber  stage.  C.  Y.  CRAWLET. 

OLD  SEALS  ON  CHARTERS,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  25.) 
Bees'  wax  was  used  for  the  more  ancient  seals. 
What  is  now  used  is  lac.  (See  Kitto,  Matt,  xxvii. 
66 ;  also  "N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xi.  527.)  The  method 
of  the  Arabs  at  the  present  day  is  of  great  an- 
tiquity. "  The  seal-ring  is  used  for  signing  letters 
and  other  writings;  and  its  impression  is  con- 
sidered more  valid  than  a  sign  manual."  (Gen.  xii. 
42,  Job  ix.  7.)  The  modern  Egyptians  "  dab  a 
little  ink  upon  it  with  one  of  the  fingers,  and  it  is 
pressed  upon  the  paper,  the  person  who  uses  it 
having  first  touched  his  tongue  with  another 
finger,  and  moistened  the  place  on  the  paper 
which  is  to  be  stamped."  (Lane's  Mod.  Egyp., 
L.  E.  K.,  i.  44.)  The  necessitv  of  sealing  arose 
from  the  universal  ignorance  of  writing. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

"  MORNING'S  PRIDE  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  36.)— If  MR. 
HOSKTNS-ABRAHALL  will  look  again  at  his  Chris- 
tian Year  he  will  see  it  is  almost  inevitable 
that  Mr.  Keble  referred  to  the  rainbow,  mentioned 
in  verse  2,  as  the  context  to  the  word  pride  in 
verse  3,  which  runs  on  without  any  break  in  the 
language ;  thus  we  have  " from  thee"  i.  c.  from 
the  rainbow,  "the  swain  takes  timely  warning/' 
&c.  Shower  and  rainbow,  rainbow  and  showers 
frequently  alternate  with  great  rapidity.  I  re- 
member to  have  counted  three  different  rainbows 
in  one  mountain  ramble  of  about  ninety  minutes, 
in  Westmoreland ;  but  in  my  former  remarks  I  re- 
ferred more  particularly  to  the  counties  of  Middle- 
sex, Bucks,  and  Berks.  It  appears  that  "Morning's 
Pride "  is  called  a  shower  by  some,  a  mist  by 
others :  do  we  not  all  mean  the  same  ?  A  mist 


.  XII.  JULY  20, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


HI.  ,y  rise  in  one  locality,  and  fall  as  a  shower  at  a 
fe  v  miles'  distance.  This  subject  has  been  well 
tr  >ated  by  an  artist  in  the  Art- Journal,  where  he 
presents  studies  of  mist  rising  here  and  falling 
ttere  almost  within  compass  of  the  same  land- 


scipe. 


A.  II. 


Vis  (3rd  S.  xii.  25.)— There  are  many  examples 
tc  be  met  with  in  other  languages,  but  I  think  al 
n:  ay  be  traced  up  to  the  words  of  Solomon,  Eccles 
x.  19 :—  « i?3H  nN  n:iT  t|D3  —  "  Money  answers 
all  things."  S.  L. 

CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHUKCH  BY  AN  ARCH- 
DEACON (3rd  S.  xii.  24.)  —  The  archdeacon  is  the 
bishop's  vicegerent  or  substitute,  having  eccle- 
siastical dignity  and  jurisdiction  next  after  the 
bishop.  He  examines  candidates  for  holy  orders, 
and  inducts  clerks,  upon  receipt  of  the  bishop's 
mandate.  (Wood's  Inst.~)  EDWARD  J.  WOOD. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Divine    Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri,   translated  by 

Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow.  Inferno.  (Routledge.) 
The  Divine   Comedy  of  Dante   Alighieri,   translated  by 
Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow.     Purgatorio.    (Rout- 
ledge.) 

The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri,  translated  by 
Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow.  Paradiso.  (Routledge.) 
The  great  works  of  great  poets  should  be  translated  by 
nasters  of  the  art.  George  Chapman,  Pope,  and  Cowper, 
busied  themselves  to  tell  in  English  the  great  Homeric 
story ;  and  glorious  John  did  not  think  it  beneath  him 
to  translate  for  English  readers  the  writings  of  the  Man- 
tuan  Bard.  In  the  same  way  Dante  has  here  found  an 
able  and  sympathising  translator  in  one  who  has  won 
his  own  wreath  of  laurel,  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow. 
Mr.  Longfellow  has  many  qualifications  for  the  labour  of 
love  which  he  has  undertaken.  In  the  first  place  he  has 
the  great  one  of  true  poetic  feeling,  which  enables  him  to 
sympathise  with  his  author,  and  thoroughly  enter  into  his 
spirit  and  feeling.  Next,  he  is  well  versed  in  the  wide 
range  of  Dantesque  scholarship :  so  that  the  three 
volumes  before  us  present  us,  not  only  with  an  admirable 
version  of  The  Divine  Comedy,  but  a  large  body  of  notes 
and  illustrations,  well  calculated  to  make  the  English 
reader  understand  and  appreciate  more  fully  the  scope 
and  object. of  that  mighty  work. 

A  Martyr  to  Bibliography :  a  Notice  of  the  Life  and 
Works  of  Joseph-Marie  Querard,  Bibliographer.  Prin- 
cipally taken  from  the  Autobiography  of  Mar  Jozon 
D'Erquar  (Anagram).  With  the  Notices  of  Gustave 
Brunet,  J.  Asseyat,  and  Paul  Lacroix  (Bibliophile 
Jacob),  and  a  List  of  Bibliographical  Terms  after 
Perquin.  With  Notes  and  Index.  By  Olphar  Thomas, 
Esq.,  Ac.  (Russell  Smith.) 

A  little  volume  of  great  interest  and  value.  Of  great 
interest  for  the  amount  of  information  it  contains  rela- 
tive to  the  life  and  labours  of  one  who  was  in  sooth  a 
martyr  to  the  art  he  loved  so  well ;  and  of  great  value 
because  it  may  awaken  in  all  who  read  it  a  juster  estimate 
of  the  importance  of  bibliography.  Our  readers  will 
probably  recognise  in  the  anagrammatic  name  of  the 
author  a  gentleman  to  whom  "  N.  &  Q."  has  been  fre- 
quently indebted  for  valuable  bibliographical  communi- 
cations. 


1  A  Complete  Concordance  to  the  Poetical  Works  of  John 
Milton.  By  Charles  Baxter  Cleveland,  LL.D.,  Author 
of  the  "  Compendiums  of  English,  American,  and  Clas- 
sical Literature."  (S.  Low.) 

What,  the  reader  may  exclaim,  another  Concordance 
to  Milton !  Yes,  indeed^  and  not  before  it  was  wanted. 
Dr.  Cleveland  tells  us  that,  having  occasion  to  consult 
Todd's  Index  in  connection  with  Lycidas,  he  found  the 
first  two  references  to  which  he  turned  to  be  wrong. 
Further  examination  disclosed  sixty-three  mistakes  in  its 
references  to  that  short  poem  of  193  lines.  More  or  less 
time  daily,  for  upwards  of  three  years,  did  the  Doctor 
devote  to  a  Verbal  Index  of  Milton's  Poetical  Works,  in 
the  course  of  which  he  discovered  no  less  than  three 
thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty-two  mistakes  in  the 
Index  of  his  predecessor.  This  Concordance  was  origin- 
ally published  twelve  years  ago  ;  since  that  its  accuracy 
has  been  tested  by  private  scholarship  and  public  cri- 
ticism, and  not  found  wanting.  Mr.  Low  has  therefore 
done  good  service  by  placing  this  handsome  volume,  which 
is  applicable  to  all  editions,  in  the  hands  of  the  admirers 
of  John  Milton. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL  JOURNAL.    Nos.  68,  74, 76,  79, 80, 84—88, 91,  92. 
BRITISH   ARCHAEOLOGICAL    ASSOCIATION   JOURNAL.    JSos.  for  Dec.  1863,. 
Sept.  and  Dec.  1864. 

Wanted  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson,  Rectory,  Friday  Street, 
Cheapside,  K.C. 

SWIFT'S  WORKS,  by  Scott.    19Vols.    Large  paper. 

LONDONDERRY  CORRESPONDENCE.    Complete  set. 

GRENVJLLE  CORRESPONDENCE.    Complete  set. 

CASAUBON  ON  WITCHCRAFT. 

TRIALS  FOR  ADULTERY.    7  Vols. 

COOKE'S  SHIPPING  AND  CRAFT.    Original  copy. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller,  15,  Conduit  Street,. 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


TACITUS,  Delphin  Edition.  4  Vols.  4to. 

PLAUTDS,  ditto  2  Vols.  4to. 

AUSONIUS,  ditto. 

LUCRETIUS,          ditto. 

CLAUDIAN,  ditto. 

Or  English  8vo  reprints  •with  Indices  verborum  to  the  above. 

OVID,  Delphin  Edition.    4  Vols.  4to. 

PETRONIUS. 

Wanted  by  Mrs.  Walter,  Bookseller,  Queen  Street,  Jersey. 


10 

BOOKS  WANTED.  Our  readers  will  share  our  satisfaction  in  knowinrt 
that  the  ingenious  rogue,  who  has  turned  this  column  to  such  account,  haa 
been  so  accurately  described  to  the  authorities  in  Scotland  Yard,  that 

hey  may  possibly  have  the  pleasure  of  making  his  personal  acquaint- 
ance. 

CURSE  OF  SCOTLAND.  We  must  remind  several  correspondents  that  tfie 
Query  (.ante,  p.  24)  referred  to  the  Knave  of  Clubs  being  so  entitled. 
The  Nine  of  Diamonds  has  been  already  very  fully  discussed  in 
"N.&Q." 

GEORGE  LLOYD.  Some  notices  of  the  French  version  of  the  Psalms  by 
Clement  Marot  and  Theodore  Beza  may  be  found  in  Warton's  History 
of  English  Poetry,  ed.  1840,  iii.  142-144,  and  in  Holland's  Psalmist  of 

Britain,  i.  45,  47,  93 The  Introduction  to  Robert  Parsons's  Jesuits' 

Memorial,  1690,  is  by  Edward  Gee,  and  not  Charles  Lee. 

OXONIENSIS.    Some  interesting  particulars  of  Dr.  Deacon,  the  noiy- 

'ring  bishop,  are  given  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xii.  85.    Consult  also  2nd  S.  i. 

'5;  iii.  479;  iv.  476;  3rdS.  iii.  243. 

A  Heading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  ls.6a.; 
>r,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  8d. 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"  NOTKS  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
ssued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
ix  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
jearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
OR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


'60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  JULY  20,  '67. 


Just  published,  imperial  16mo,  cloth,  red  edges,  5s.  6rf. 

DR.    OGILVIE'S    SCHOOL    DICTIONARY 

of  the  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE,  Etymological,  Pronouncing,  and 
Explanatory,  for  the  use  of  Schools.    Abridged  from  the  "  Student  a 
Dictionary,"  by  the  author  JOHN  OGILVIE,  LL.D. 
BLACKIE  &  SON,  44,  Paternoster  Row. 


Imperial  16mo,  cloth,  red  edges,  10s.  6rf.;  half  morocco,  13s. 

DR.  OGILVIE'S  STUDENT'S  DICTIONARY 

of  the  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE, Etymological, Pronouncing,  and 
Explanatory,  for  the  use  of  Colleges  and  Advanced  Schools.    By 
JOHN  OGILVIE,  LL.D.    With  about  300  wood  engravings. 
BLACKIE  &  SON,  44,  Paternoster  Row. 

BAINES'S  LANCASHIRE.    Edited  by  J.  HAR- 
LAND,  F.S.A.    New  Edition  in  the  press.    Two  vols.  demy  4to 
31. 13s.  Gd.;  large  paper  copies,  5/.  5s.    Order  should  be  given  imme- 
diately to  a  bookseller.    A  limited  impression  is  being  printed  of  both 
sizes,  and  the  large  paper  copies  are  nearly  all  sold. 

G.  ROUTLEDGE  &  SONS,  London  and  New  York. 


OLD     BLACK-LETTER     BALLADS     AND     BROADSIDES. 
In  the  press,  to  be  published  at  the  end  of  June,  price  12s. 

A     COLLECTION    of   SEVENTY-NINE    OLD 

£\_  BLACK-LETTER  BALLADS  and  BROADSIDES,  printed 
in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  between  the  Years  1559  and  1597,  all 
of  the  highest  interest  and  curiosity,  presumed  to  be  unique,  and 
hitherto  unknown.  Reprinted  from  the  celebrated  Folio  Volume 
formerly  in  the  Library  of  the  late  George  Daniel,  Esq. ;  accompanied 
with  an  Introduction  and  Illustrative  Notes. 

JOSEPH  LILLY,  17  and  18,  New  Street  (entrance  also  5A,  Garrick 
Street),  Covent  Garden,  London. 

#**  The  above  is  beautifully  printed  by  Messrs.  Whittingham  & 
Wilkins,  on  fine  toned  paper  ;  size,  post  8vo,  consisting  of  above  300 
pages,  to  range  with  the  Collections  of  Percy,  Ritson,  &c. 

A  Detailed  Prospectus  and  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Seventy 
Ballads,  consisting  of  sixteen  pages  8vo,  may  be  had  on  application,  or 
will  be  forwarded  on  the  receipt  of  two  postage-stamps. 

A  Specimen  Catalogue  of  above  50,000  Volumes  of  Rare,  Curious, 
Useful,  and  Valuable  Books,  Splendid  Books  of  Prints,  Picture  Gal- 
leries, Illustrated  Works,  &c.,  on  Sale,  at  greatly  reduced  prices,  may 
also  be  obtained  on  application  ;  or  in  the  Country,  for  two  postage- 
stamps. 

JOSEPH  LILLY,  17  &  18,  New  Street,  and  5A,  Garrick  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  London. 


THE  celebrated  CAMEO  of  the  EMPEROR 
AUGUSTUS,  in  the  BLACAS  COLLECTION,  lately  added  to 
the  British  Museum.  A  beautiful  facsimile  of  this  exquisite  gem  ap- 
pears in  THE  INTELLECTUAL  OBSERVER,  No.  6«,  July,  1867. 
Price  Is.  6d.  With  a  description  of  the  Blacas  Collection,  by  Thomas 
Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

"  The  Intellectual  Observer,  Review  of  Natural  History,  Microscopic 
Research,  and  Recreative  Science,"  is  published  monthly,  price  Is.  6c/. 
Illustrated  with  coloured  and  tinted  plates 

Chemical  Aids  to  Art.  By  Professor  Church.  See  the  new  Number 
of"  The  Intellectual  Observer." 

The  Philosophy  of  Birds'  Nests.    By  A.  R.  Wallace,  F.Z.S. 

Various  Modes  of  Propelling  Vessels.    By  Professor  M'Oauley. 

Sun  Viewing  and  Drawing.  By  the  Rev.  F.  Howlett,  M.A.,  F.R.S. 
With  a  tinted  plate. 

"  The  Intellectual  Observer,"  No.  66,  also  contains:— 
Vegetable  Monstrosities  and  Races. 

Mr.  Graham's  Recent  Discoveries.     The  Absorption  and  Dialytic 
Separation  of  Gases  by  Colloid  Septa.    The  Occlusion  of  Gases. 
Progress  of  Invention — Proceedings  of  Learned  Societies. 
Archseologia.    Literary  Notices.    Notes  and  Memoranda. 
"  The  Intellectual  Observer,"  price  is.  6d.  monthly. 

GROOMBRIDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


PENEALOGY  AND  FAMILY  HISTORY.— 

\JT  Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced  from  the  Public  Records  and  Pri- 
vate Sources.  Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings, 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors,  &c.  Translations  of  Ancient  Deeds  and 

Records.    Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum -Address  to  M. 

DOLMAN,  ESQ.,  23,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 


This  Day,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  4s. 

HISTORY  of  DUDLEY  CASTLE  and  PRIORY, 
including  a  Genealogical  Account  of  the  Families  of  BUTTON 
and  WARD.    By  CHARLES  TWAMLEY,  ESQ. 

London  :  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square. 


The  Autograph  and  MSS.  Collections  of  the  late  ROBERT  COLE, 
ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

MESSRS.  PUTTICK  &  SIMPSON  will  SELL 
by  AUCTION,  at  their  House,  47,  Leicester  Square,  W.C.  (west 
,  on  MONDAY,  July  29,  and  three  following  days,  the  very  in- 
teresting and  valuable  COLLECTION  of  AUTOGRAPHS  and  MSS. 
of  the  late  ROBERT  COLE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.:  comprising  Autograph 
Letters  of  Celebrated  Persons  of  various  Countries,  from  an  early  date 
to  the  present  time,  some  of  great  rarity  ;  Autographs  bound  in  volumes; 
highly  curious  Collection  of  Letters  and  Documents  connected  with 
Olivia  Serres  and  her  claims ;  Stanhope  Family  Papers,  temp. 
Henry  VIII.,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth  ;  very  valuable  Collection  in 
relation  to  the  Cotton-Spinning  Inventions  of  Lewis  Paul  ;  very 
extensive  MS.  Collections  relating  to  Devonshire  ;  State  Papers,  and 
Miscellaneous  Documents. 

Catalogues  will  shortly  be  ready. 


I 


Highly  Interesting,  Important,  and  Rare  Books. 

ESSRS.  PUTTICK   &   SIMPSON  will   SELL 

by  AUCTION,  at  their  House,  47,  Leicester  Square,  W.C.  (west 
).  on  TUESDAY,  August  6,   and  following  day,  a  Collection  of 
SCARCE  and  CURIOUS  BOOKS,  Early  Typography,  English  and 
Foreign  :  including  some  of  the  Productions  of  John  Faust,  W.  Caxton, 
j    Machlinia,  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  R.  Pynson,  P.  Treveris,  W.  Powel, 
j   J.  Hereforde,  T.  Raynalde,  II.  Wykes,  R.  Caley,  J.  Tisdale,  W.  Cop- 
I    land,  T.  East,  T.  Berthelet,  W.  Hill.  T.  Gualtier,  R.  Stoughton,  John 
!   Daye,  Sccloker.  Seres,  Wyer,  Godfrey,  Wolfe,  Petit,  Cawood,  T.  Murshe, 
Rastell,  &c — Voyages  and  Travels— Works  relating  to  America,  &c — 
Purchas,  his  Pilgrimes,  ft  vols.,  a  remarkably  large  and  fine  copy,  with 
two  cancelled  leaves,  unknown  in  any  other  copy— Hackluyt's  Voyages, 

3  vols.  in  2,  large  paper,  and  another  copy  on  small  paper— Kamusip, 
Navigation!  et  Viaggi,  3   vols.   original  editions— Herrara,  Historia 
General  de  las  Indias,  4  vols.— Oviedo,  Historia  General  de  las  Indias, 

4  vols. — Navarette,  Coleccion  de  los  Viages,  5  vols — Cotton  Mather's 
Magnalia  Christi  Americana,  with  the   rare  Map — Jobson's  Golden 
Trade— Thevenot's  Voyages,  first  edition,  complete,  &c.— Curious  Old 
English  and  American  Ballads— Shakespeare's  Comedies,  Histories, 
and  Tragedies,  Fourth  Edition,  an  unusually  large  copy— Chaucer's 
Entire  Works,  first  edition,  1032— Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  first  edition- 
Sir  Thomas  M  ore's  Works,  complete— a  Rare   Psalterium,  the   first 
Book  printed  in  Prussia— Sarum  Horse,  Liturgical  Works,  -to  — a  Folio 
Missal,  splendidly  illuminated— Versions  of  the  Scriptures— Bible  Illus- 
trations and  Early  Theological  Treatise?,  by  John  Bale,  J.  Call" 
Myles  Coverdale, 

Hooper,  Geo.  Joye,  J< 

William  Tyndale,  J.  Veron,  John  Wycliffe,  &c. 


•ly  Theological  Treatises,  by  John  Hale,  J.  Calvin, 
D.  Erasmus,  John  Fryth,  Bishop  Gardiner,  Bishop 
e,  JohnKnox,  Alex.  Nowell,  P.  Nyccolis,  B.  Ochine, 


In  the  Press.    Price  5s. 

A  CATALOGUE  OF  PEDIGREES  HITHERTO 

tl_  UN-INDEXED — Thig  Work  is  Supplementary  to  the  various 
Indexes  hitherto  printed,  and  contains  Pedigrees  from  Hasted's  "  Kent," 
Morant's  "  Essex,"  "  Gentleman's  Magazine."  and  a  number  selected 
from  Biographical,  Genealogical,  Topographical,  and  other  Works  ; 
together  with  references  to  the  PRINCIPAL  GKNEAIOGICAI.  ARTICLES  IN 
"NOTES  AND  QDKKIES."  Also  a  small  List  of  Family  Histories,  Peerage 
Cases,  &c.  Subscribers'  Names  received  by  JAMES  COLEMAN, 
22,  High  Street,  Bloomsbury,  W.C.,  who  will  forward  a  Prospectus  of 
the  Work  on  application. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
THE    PUBLIC    SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

JL  PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6d.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note,  4s.,  5,«.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,  6s.  6d.,  and  7s.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap.  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  ttrf.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6rf.; 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE  A.  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane — Price  List  Post  Free. 


QHORTH AND.— PITMAN'S  PHONOGRAPHY. 

kj    Phonography  is  taught  in  Class,  at  7s.  6d. ;  or  Private  Instruction 

given,  personally  or  by  post,  for  II.  Is.  the  Complete  Course  of  Lessons. 

London :  20,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 


THE  PRETTIEST  GIFT  for  a  LADY  is  one  of 
JONES'S  GOLD  LEVERS,  atllZ.  H».    For  a  GENTLEMAN, 

one  at  10Z.  10s.    Rewarded  at  the  International  Exhibition  for  "  Cheap- 
ness of  Production." 

Manufactory,  338,  Strand,  opposite  Somerset  House. 

WHITE   and  SOUND    TEETH  — JEWSBURY 
&  BROWN'S  ORIENTAL  TOOTH  PASTE.    Established  by 
40  years'  experience  as  the  best  preservative  for  the  Teeth  and  Gums. 
The  original  and  only  genuine,  Is.  bd.  and  2s.  Gd.  per  pot. 

113,  MARKET  STREET,  MANCHESTER  ; 
And  by  Agents  throughout  the  Kingdom  and  Colonies. 


3'*S.X1I.  JULY  27, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  27,  18G7. 


m  CONTENTS— NO  291. 

NOTES  :  —  Last  on  Shakespeare,  61  —  Verna :  Creole,  &c.,  62 
—  "Empress  of  Morocco:"  "Macbeth"  Travesty,  63  — 
Lucretius  —  French  Notions  of  England  —  "  Improve- 
ment" —  Thomas  Moore  —  The  Caribs  —  Emigrants  — 
Mottoes  of  Companies,  64. 

QUERIES  :  —  "  Blessing  of  the  Bells"  — John  Bruen,  of 
Brueu  Stapleford,  Cheshire— Cap-a-pie  — Chinese  News- 
paper —  Classic  —  Marquis  D'Aytone— "  Excelsior  "—Font 
Inscription  —  Rev.  J.  Guthrie  —  Hasty  Pudding  —  Im- 
mersion in  Holy  Baptism  —  Immortal  Brutes —  Nomas- 
ticon  Cistersiense  "  —  Assumption  of  a  Mother's  Name  — 
Surname  of  "  Parr"—  Quotations  —  Smith  Queries- Arms 
of  Sound,  &c.  —  Stuart  of  the  Scotch  Guard  — Titles  of 
the  Judges  —  Dudley  Woodbridge,  Esq.,  65. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Sir  John  Bourchier  —  Gene- 
ral Oglethorpe  —  Richard  Duke  —  The  Blacas  Collec- 
tion, 68. 

REPLIES :  — John  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh,  Assassin 
of  the  Regent  Moray,  69—"  Morning's  Pride,"  70— English 
Cardinals,  71  —  The  Puzzle  of  the  late  Archbishop  of  Dub- 
lin, Ib.  —  Poetic  Pains,  72  —  Stool  Ball  —  Junius,  Burke, 
&c.  — "AVhen  Adam  delved,"  &c.  —  Funeral  Custom  — 
Bishop  Nicolson  —  Curfew  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  —  Pun- 
ning Mottoes  —  "  Form  "  —  Thatched  Churches  —  Query 
on  Pope  —  "  Endeavour  "  as  a  Reflective  Verb  —  "  But 
with  the  Morning,"  &c.  —  Penny —  "  Conspicuous  from  its 
Absence"  —  Palindromics  —  Stansh'eld :  Smyth— Old  Seals 
on  Charters,  &c.  —  Lines  on  the  Eucharist  —  Bishop  Gif- 
fard,  &c.  —  Sir  John  Oldmixon  —  Charles  Lamb's  "  Elia  " 
—Translations— Manna  — Louis  XVI.  on  the  Scaffold  — 
Letter  from  Kimbolton  Library  —  Nautical  Saying  — 
Oysters  with  an  R  in  theMonth  —  Cottle  Family,  &c.,  73. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


LAST  ON  SHAKESPEARE. 
So  I  entitle  these  the  last  remarks  that  I  shall 
make  on  Shakespeare's  plays.  If  any  one  will 
add  them  to  my  Shakespeare-Expositor,  he  will 
then  have  the  whole  of  my  labours  in  the  cor- 
rection and  elucidation  of  those  immortal  dramas. 

"  To  me  she  speaks  ;  she  moves  me  for  her  theme." 
Comedy  of  Errors,  Act  II.  Sc.  2. 

As  "moves"  makes  very  bad  sense  here,  we 
might  read  uses,  or  some  similar  word  ;  but  I  am 
strongly  persuaded  that  the  poet's  word  was  loves, 
and,  I  and  m  being  adjacent  letters,  the  compositor, 
by  a  most  common  mistake,  took  up  the  latter — 
we  have,  I  think,  in  our  poet  two  instances  of  this 
confusion  of  even  t  and  w — and  as  "moves"  was  a 
good  English  word,  the  error  was  not  detected. 
"  She  loves  me  for  her  theme ! " — *.  e.  she  pretends 
to  love  me,  to  have  a  theme  to  expatiate  on,  as 
she  has  been  doing — pronounced  in  a  tone  of  utter 
astonishment,  must  have  had  a  most  comic  effect. 
In  my  Edition  I  heedlessly  followed  Singer  in 
reading,  with  Collier's  folio,  means  for  "  moves " 
here,  and  draws  for  "  drives "  three  lines  lower 
down.  This  speech  of  Antipholus,  and  another 
towards  the  end,  should  be  marked  Aside.  In 
three  of  the  following  speeches  we  should  give 
Adr.  not  Luc.,  for  Luciana  is  throughout  of  a 


sweet,  gentle  character.  The  last  speech  is  justly 
given  to  her.  By  the  way,  in  King  John,  Act  II. 
Sc.  1,  the  first  and  third  speeches  should  be  headed 
.fiT.  Philip,  and  not  Lewis. 

"  Me  shall  you  find  ready  and  willing." 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. 

A  word  or  more  has  evidently  been  lost  at  the 
end.  In  my  Edition  and  Expositor  I  supplied 
both ;  but  I  find  that  elsewhere  this  word  always 
precedes  those  with  which  it  is  joined.  The  lost 
words  may  then  have  been  as  you,  or  at  once,  or 
something  similar. 

"  The  fairest  grant  is  the  necessity." 

Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. 

Those  who  have  written  notes  on  this  did  not 
understand  it,  and  perhaps  the  same  may  be  true 
of  those  who  are  silent.  Yet  the  meaning  is  plain, 
though  peculiarly  expressed.  It  is  this :  the 
fairest,  most  gracious  grant  of  your  suit  by  Hero 
is  the  necessity,  the  thing  needed,  what  we  want. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  the  poet  wrote  "  is  thy 
necessity,"  which  would  make  the  passage  less 
enigmatic. 

"  The  luce  is  the  fresh  fish ;  the  salt  fish  is  an  old 
coat." — Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. 

Shallow  had  asserted  that  "the  dozen  white 
luces  "  was  an  old  coat,  and  Sir  Hugh  had  mis- 
understood him.  He  here  corrects  him,  telling 
him  that  the  luce  was  the  fresh-water  fish  of  that 
name.  He  then  adds,  "the  salt  fish  is  an  old 
coat  too"  if  he  was  alluding,  as  is  supposed,  to 
the  arms  of  the  Fishmongers'  Company,  "Azure, 
two  sea-luces  in  saltire  with  coronets  over  their 
mouths";  or  he  may  have  only  reiterated  his 
assertion,  saying  "the  same  fish  is  an  old  coat," 
and  the  printer,  misled  by  "'fresh  fish,"  may  have 
made  it  "  salt  fish." 

"  That  no  dram  of  a  scruple,  no  scruple  of  a  scruple." 
Twelfth  Night,  Act  III.  Sc.  4. 

Whether  the  critics  have  understood  this  or 
not,  I  cannot  say,  as  I  have  never  seen  a  note  on 
it ;  but,  to  niy  shame,  I  must  honestly  confess  that 
I  myself  have  misunderstood  it,  in  the  strangest 
manner.  I  could  of  course  explain  how  I  caine 
to  do  so,  but  "  it  skills  not."  To  understand  it, 
we  must  take  the  first  and  last  "  scruple  "  in  the 
moral  sense,  the  second  as  the  weight,  the  third 
part  of  the  dram.  I  owe  this  simple  and  natural 
explanation  to  J.  J.  A.  Boase,  Esq.,  of  Alverton 
Vean,  Penzance,  the  best  Shakespearian  I  have 
ever  known. 

"  And  to  thrill  and  shake, 
Even  at  the  crying  of  your  nation's  crow, 
Thinking  his  voice  an,  armed  Englishman." 

King  John,  Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

Here  again  we  have  nonsense  ;  for  no  one  hat 
ever  heard  of  the  crow  as  peculiar  to  France. 
Collier's  folio  read  crowing  and  cock  for  "crying" 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII,  JULY  27,  '67. 


and  "  crow,"  but  that  is  poor.  I  believe  the  rea 
word  to  have  been  "  crower,"  a  word  no  doubt  o 
the  poet's  coinage,  like  many  others,  but  in  stric 
accordance  with  analogy.  The  Bastard,  we  maj 
see,  has  been  using  the  most  insulting  and  dis- 
paraging language  to  the  French,  and  what  wa, 
more  natural  than  that  he  should  contemptuously 
term  the  bird  that  was  regarded  as  their  emblem 
the  "crower?"  We  may  observe  that  s  has  beer 
effaced  at  the  end  of  the  following  line,  and  so  t 
or  er  may  have  been  effaced  here.  The  play,  w( 
may  recollect,  had  been  lying  for  nearly  thirty 
years  in  the  play-house.  "This  explanation,' 
says  Mr.  Boase,  "  is  very  happy,  and  so  simple 
that  it  would  seem  marvellous  it  should  not  have 
been  thought  of  before,  were  it  not  that  we  fine 
the  moral  of  the  old  story  of  Columbus  and  the 
egg  being  constantly  repeated.  The  line  in  which 
'  crow '  occurs,  and  the  next,  afford  strong  sup- 
port to  the  theory  of  effacement." 

The  following  corrections  seem  better  than  those 
in  my  Edition  and  Expositor :  — 

"The  match  is  made  and  all  is  done.     So,  Sir, 
Your  son  shall  have  my  daughter  with  consent." 
Taming  of  the  Shreu;  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. 

"  Camillo  is 

A  federary  with  her ;  and  one  that  knows 
Of  her  what  she  should  shame  to  know  herself." 

Winter's  Tale,  Act  II.  Sc.  1. 

"  To  Tenedos  they  come  *  *  *  [with favouring  winds? 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  Prol. 

In  Coriol.  i.  10,  when  proposing  the  substitution 
of  household  hearth  for  "  brother's  guard,"  I  quite 
forgot  to  notice  that  that  very  phrase  occurs  in 
Milton's  Samson  Agonistes,  v.  566,  in  my  note  on 
which  place  I  had  actually  made  the  correction  in 
Shakespeare. 

My  Expository  in  fine,  is  of  course  far  from  fault- 
less, and  perhaps  il  sent  la  vieillesse.  I  certainly 
regard  it  as  being  inferior  to  my  "  Comment 
on  the  Poems  of  Milton,"  but  I  believe  it  to  be 
nearly  indispensable  to  the  student  of  Shakespeare. 
As  to  the  critical  notices  which  I  have  seen  of  it — 
if  they  are  so  to  be  termed — with  a  few  excep- 
tions, they  show  nothing  but  ignorance  and  ma- 
levolence. Few  indeed  are  qualified  to  give  an 
opinion  on  critical  emendations. 

THOS.  KEIGHTLET. 


VERXA:    CREOLE    (GET,  GETT,    GEET,    ETC.): 
BAIRN. 

The  connection  of  the  two  senses  of  verna,  (1) 
"  a  native,"  (2)  "  a  home-born  slave,"  may  have 
been  —  but  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  has  not 
been  —  elucidated.  I  think  the  modern  words 
given  above  worthy  of  comparison. 

Creole  (  Criotto}  is  rightly  interpreted  by  a  cc 
*pondent  of  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  viii.  504.     It 


res 


cor- 
is 


now  applied  to  "natives"  of  the  Tropics,  men  of 
whatever  race,  animals  &c.,  provided  they  ba 
"  native."  That  it  once,  however,  implied  a  mix- 
ture of  blood  is  clear  from  Acosta's  Hist,  da  las 
Indias,  lib.  iv.  cap.  25  (p.  257,  ed.  Madrid,  1608) : 

"  Esta  fruta  [he  is  speaking  of  the  chicozapote~\,  dezian 
algunos  Criollos  (como  alia  llama  a  los  nacidos  de  Espa- 
iioles  y  Indias)  que  excedia  a  todas  las  frutas  de  Espana." 

It  is  thus  defined  in  the  Diccionario  por  la  Real 
Academia  Espanola  (ed.  1729)  :  — 

"  El  que  nace  en  Indias  de  Padres  Espanoles,  u  de 
otra  nacion  que  no  sean  Indios.  Es  voz  inventada  de  los 
Espah'oles  conquist adores  de  las  Indias  y  comunicada  por 
ellos  en  Espafia.  Lat.  Patria  Indus,  genere  Hispanus." 

The  invention  of  the  word  by  the  Spanish  con- 
querors is  open  to  doubt.  Rather  it  seems  to 
have  come  from  the  mother  country,  and  to  have 
been  contemptuously  applied  either  to  hybrids,  or 
to  such  as,  retaining  purity  of  blood,  yet  were  held 
degenerate,  whether  from  skyey  or  from  other 
influences.  It  is  connected  with  criar  (to  create, 
nurse,  suckle).  That  its  application  is  depre- 
ciatory is  indicated  by  the  usage  of  a  kindred  dia- 
lect, the  Portuguese.  I  find  therein  crioh,  "a 
home-born  slave  "  $  crioula,  "  a  bond-woman  that 
is  born  in  the  house  " ;  galhinna  crioula,  "  a  hen 
that  is  born  in  one's  house."  I  find  in  Spanish, 
as  well  as  in  Portuguese,  criado  (criadd),  "  a  male 
(female)  servant." 

Get  obviously  =  gotten,  begotten.  Chaucer's 
"get  and  borne"  is  aptly  quoted  by  Jamieson. 
This  word  (originally  applicable  to  any  child) 
appears  now  not  to  be  used  save  contemptuously. 
See  Scott,  "Bride  of  Lammernioor,"  vol.  xiv. 
p.  67  (Waverley  Novels,  ed.  1829—1834)  :  "And 
where's  that  ill-deedy  gett?"  Ross  Helenore,* 
p.  146  (ed.  Edinb.  1866):  "They've  gotten  a 
*eet  that  stills  no  night  nor  day."  Comp.  also 
brat,  etymologically  connected,  I  fancy,  with 
breed.  Dam,  a  mere  corruption  of  dame  ((i  He 
that  yhad  a  maide  to  dame  "  [Chauc.]  "  Plow- 
man's Tale,"  3291 ;  "  Soche  wordes  as  we  lerneden 
of  our  dames  tonge,"  Prol.  "  Test,  of  Love  "),  has 
)een  treated  with  similar  irreverence.  We  all 
•emernber  Shakespeare's  — 

"...    The  brat  is  none  of  mine  ; 


Hence  with  it ;  and,  together  with  the  dam. 
Commit  them  to  the  fire." 

Grandam  perhaps  is  still  respectable.) 

Bairn  obviously— born.    Am  I  right  in  thinking- 

ihat    this  Scottish  and  North-English   word  is 

gradually  dwindling  into  a  contemptuous  desig- 

ation?     I  am  a  Yorkshireman,  and  used  some 

fty  years  ago  to  hear  "  t'  squire  bairn  "  (the 


*  A  recent  perusal  of  this  work — deserving  neglect  at 
!ie  hand  of  neither  poet  nor  provincialisms-seeking  phi- 
ologer  —  has  "gotten  this  geet/'  whether  stillborn  or, 
?not,  worthy  of  your  undertaking  to  be  its  sponsor  will 
ppear  hereafter.  * 


;jrd  S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


quire's  child).    Is  the  word  ever  now  applied  to 
>ne  born  of  gentle  blood  ? 

Last  of  all,  can  one  by  any  etymological  arti- 
identify  "  verna  "  with  ""bairn  "  ?     I  long  to 


ice 
ranslate  — 


quicquam  qua*  vernas 


"  Quid  ?   nutrici  uon  missuru  s  quicqua 
;ilit  ?  "  (Plaut.  Mil.  Glnr.  in.  1.  104  =  690), 

n  some  such  fashion  as  — 

"  What  ?   not  send  aught  to  the  nurse  who  feeds  the 
wee  wee  bairns  at  hame  ?  " 

CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 

Tain  bridge. 


"  EMPRESS  OF   MOROCCO  :  " 
TRAVESTY. 


MACBETH  " 


There  was  printed  at  London,  "For  Simon 
Neal,  at  the  sign  of  the  Three  Pidgeons  in  Bed- 
ford Street,  in  Covent  Garden,  1074,  4to,  the 
Empress  of  Morocco,  a  farce  acted  by  his  Majesties 
Servants."  A  portrait  is  prefixed  of  the  imperial 
lady. 

The  Biographia  Dramatica  gives  a  very  brief 
notice  of  this  singular  specimen  of  a  burlesque 
drama,  which  was  intended  to  throw  ridicule  on 
Settle' s  Emperor  of  Morocco,  then  a  popular  drama, 
and  which  was  so  much  esteemed  that  it  was  ori- 
ginally published  with  engravings  of  the  scenes. 
The  travesty  is  clever,  but  coarse,  and  has  been 
attributed  to  Buffet  the  actor. 

But  the  most  remarkable  portion  of  the  farce 
is  the  Epilogue,  which  is  denominated  — 

"  A  new  fancy,  after  the  old  and  most  surprising  way 
of  MACBETH,  perform'd  with  new  and  costly  MACHINES, 
which  were  invented  and  managed  by  the  most  ingenious 
operator,  Mr.  Henry  Wright,  P.  G.  Q."  Heccate  and 
Three  Witches,  "  according  to  the  famous  mode  of  Mac- 
beth," commence  "the  most  renowned  and  melodious 
Song  of  John  Dory,  being  heard  as  it  were  in  the  Air 
sung  in  parts  by  Spirits,  to  raise  the  expectation, 
and  charm  the  audience  with  thoughts  sublime,  and 
worthy  of  that  Heroick  Scene  which  follows."  Then  the 
scene  opens — "Thunder  and  lightning  is  discovered,  not 
behind  painted  Tiffany  to  blind  and  amuse  the  senses, 
but  openly,  by  the  most  excellent  way  of  Mustard- bowl 
and  Salt-Peter."  Three  Witches  fly  over  the  pit,  riding 
upon  besoms.  Then  Heccate  descends  over  the  stage  "  in 
a  glorious  Charriott  adorn'd  with  pictures  of  Hell  and 
Devils,  and  made  of  a  large  Wicker  Basket." 

A  very  strange  colloquy  follows,  wherein  the 
witches  inform  their  mistress  of  all  the  mischief 
they  have  done,  and  receive  appropriate  rewards. 
Then  — 

"  Enter  Two  Spirits  with  brandy  burning,  which  they 
drink,  whilst  Heccate  and  the  Witches  sing- 
To  the  Tune  of  A  Boat,  a  Boat,  &c. 

Hec.  A  health,  a  health,  to  Mother  C[res\vell~l, 

From  Moor-fields  fled  to  Mill-bank  Castle  ; 

[Where]  She  puts  off  a  rotten  new-rigg'd  Vessel," 

and  so  on,  the  remaining  verses  being  of  a  simi- 
lar description,  relating  to  several  ladies  who  fol- 
low the  profession  of  Mrs.  Creswell. 


Heccate  next  exclaims  — 

"  Bank-side  Manikin  thrice  has  mew'd !  No  matter  : 
If  puss  of  t'other  house  will  scratch — have  at  her ! 
T'appease  your  spirits,  and  keep  our  farce  from  harm, 
Of  strong  ingredients  we  have  powerful  charm." 

She  then  gives  an  enumeration  of  charms  for 
the  critics,  not  precisely  adapted  for  present  re- 
publication.  A  voice  is  heard  exclaiming,  "  Huff ! 
no  more  !  "  a  "  hellish  noise  "  being  heard  within. 
Then  Hecate  is  called ;  thunder  and  lightning 
follow.  While  the  witches  are  flying  up  she 
sings  — 

"  The  goose  and  the  gander  went  over  the  green, 
They  flew  in  the  corn  that  they  could  not  be  seen. 

Chorus— They  flew,"  &c. 
A  trio  by  the  three  witches  concludes  — 

1. 
"  Rosemary's  green,  Rosemary's  green  ! 

Derry,  derr}r  down. 

When  I  am  King  thou  shalt  be  Queen, 
Derry,  derry  down. 
2. 
"  If  I  have  gold  thou  shalt  have  part, 

Derry,  derry  down. 
If  I  have  none  thou  hast  my  heart, 

Derry,  derry  down." 

The  burlesque  or  travesty  of  Macbeth  had  evi- 
dent reference  to  the  production  of  that  tragedy 
in  1674  and  previously,  and  was  intended  to 
ridicule  the  witches  and  their  musical  accompani- 
ments. 

We  learn  from  Pepys  that  Shakspere's  tragedy 
was  extremely  popular,  and  that  he  greatly  enjoyed 
the  music  and  decorations.*  Was  Lock's  music 
then  used  ?  Not  being  at  all  versed  in  the  musi- 
cal history  of  the  period,  I  should  be  happy  to  be 
informed  on  the  subject.  The  acting  of  Betterton 
was  admirable  ;  and  one  time  when,  from  the  ill- 
ness of  that  great  artist,  his  place  was  supplied 
by  an  inferior  performer  of  the  name  of  Young, 
Pepys  was  so  much  horrified  that  he  left  the 
theatre,  and  was  followed  by  his  lady,  who  was 
equally  disgusted. 

The  tune  of  "  A  boat,  a  boat,"  is  probably  the 
popular  catch  yet  occasionally  sung.  Is  not  this 
farce  the  earliest  instance  of  a  travesty  of  Shak- 
spere  —  a  species  of  drama  peculiarly  adapted  to 
the  present  times  ?  None  of  the  Shakspere  tra- 
vesties have  much  fun  about  them  :  Macbeth  tra- 
vesty is  really  abominable :  Hamlet  travesty  is 
perhaps  the  best  of  the  lot.  The  Rehearsal  by 
the  Buke  of  Buckingham,  and  The  Critic  by 
Sheridan,  are  full  of  wit  and  point,  but  are  intended 
to  turn  into  ridicule  certain  classes  of  writers,  and 
not  to  travesty  any  particular  drama.  The  Tom 
Thumb  of  Fielding,  the  Chrononhotontholoaos  and 
Dragon  of  Wantley  of  Carey,  have  never  been  sur- 
passed by  any  subsequent  production  of  a  similar 
description.  J.  M. 

[*  Pepys'  notice  was  on  Oct.  16,  1667.  He  first  saw  it 
acted  Nov.  5,  1664.— ED.] 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67. 


LUCRETIUS.  —  I  have  just  been  reading,  in  the 
Contemporary  Review  of  last  month,  an  article  by 
Mr.  Hayman  on  Mr.  Munro's  edition  of  Lucre- 
tius. My  attention  was  particularly  drawn  to  his 
remarks  on  the  following  passage  in  book  iii. 
lines  556-7 :  — 

"  Denique  corporis  atque  animi  vivata  potestas, 
Inter  se  conjuncta  valent,  vitaque  fruuntur." 

A  parallel  passage  is  to  be  found  in  book  ii. 
lines  400-1:  — 

"  At  contra  tetra  absinthi  natura,  ferique 
Centauri  foedo  pertorquent  ora  sapore." 

Why  are  the  verbs  in  the  plural  number  in  the 
two  above  passages  ?  I  am  convinced  that  Mr. 
Hayman  is  right,  and  that  Mr.  Munro  is  wrong  in 
the  construction  of  conjuncta  in  the  former  pas- 
sage. A  subject  in  the  singular  number,  followed 
by  two  or  more  dependent  genitives,  has  the  verb 
or  participle  in  the  plural.  Mr.  Hayman  says 
that  the  idiom  is  not  uncommon  in  Shakespeare. 
He  might  have  added,  that  it  is  frequently  used 
by  half-educated  people  in  the  present  day.  The 
same  idiom  is  very  common  in  Hebrew.  I  give 
one  example  from  Genesis  iv.  10,  and  translate 
literally:  "The  voice  of  thy  brother's  bloods  cry- 
ing to  me."  The  participle  crying  Is  in  the  plural 
number  in  the  original,  agreeing  with  the  depen- 
dent word  bloods,  and  not  with  the  subject  voice. 
It  has  been  from  want  of  attention  to  this  idiom 
that  the  attempts  of  all  the  commentators,  in- 
cluding the  most  recent  ones,  to  explain  the  con- 
struction of  the  second  verse  of  the  second  chapter 
of  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  have  been  most 
unsatisfactory.  The  passage  can  be  easily  ex- 
plained by  any  one  who  is  acquainted  with  the 
Hebrew  idiom.  E.  J. 

Lampeter. 

FRENCH  NOTIONS  or  ENGLAND.  —  I  have  just 
been  reading  Mr.  Jeaffreson's  Book  about  Lawyers, 
and  his  chapter  on  "  Judicial  Corruption "  re- 
minds me  of  a  true  story  worth  perpetuating.  A 
few  years  ago  a  French  gentleman  of  good  sound 
standing  was  plaintiff  in  an  English  lawsuit.  So 
good  was  his  social  standing  that  his  name  is 
known  in  commercial  circles  in  almost  every  great 
European  metropolis.  If  any  Frenchman,  there- 
fore, may  be  expected  to  be  acquainted  with 
English  customs  and  principles,  one  would  expect 
the  one  in  question  to  be.  Yet,  a  day  or  two 
before  the  trial  came  off,  I  knew  as  a  positive 
fact  that  he  paid  a  special  evening  visit  to  his 
leading  counsel  to  consult  with  him  as  to  the 
lowest  amount  which  it  would  be  safe  to  send  to  the 

f  residing  judye  to  ensure  success.     He  added,  what 
disbelieve,  that  in  Paris  such  a  practice  is  uni- 
versal. R.  C.  L. 

"IMPROVEMENT."  —  This  word,  as  meaning  the 
employment  of  any  special  subject  or  event  with 


a  view  to  religious  edification,  seems  of  late  to 
have  been  consigned  to  the  list  of  somewhat 
ridiculous  if  not  vulgar  expressions.  I  have, 
however,  recently  found  it  just  so  employed  in 
Cowper's  Letters,  allowed  by  general  consent  to 
be  a  model  of  literary  excellence  :  — 

"  June  21,  1 784. 

"  We  are  much  pleased  with  your  designed  improve- 
ment of  the  late  preposterous  celebrity,  and  have  no  doubt 
that,  in  good  hands,  the  foolish  occasion  will  turn  to  good 
account." 

FRANCIS  TRENCH  . 
Islip,  Oxford. 

THOMAS  MOORE. — I  send  you  a  paragraph  from 
the  Dublin  Chronicle^  July  31,  1790,  which  m&,y 
prove  interesting  to  many  readers  of  "  N.  &Q. :  "- 

"  The  public  examinations  at  Mr.  Whyte's  school  in 
Grafton  Street  [Dublin]  closed  on  the  22nd  instant,  with 
an  uncommon  degree  of  splendour.  A  Master  Moore,  a 
boy  not  more  than  ten  years  old,  distinguished  himself  in 
a  remarkable  manner,  and  was  deservedly  the  admira- 
tion of  every  auditor.  A  very  elegant  poetical  composi- 
tion was  spoken  with  great  propriety  by  Master  Nunn ; 
it  is  said  to  be  the  production  of  a  near  relation,  and  we 
hope  will  be  given  to  the  public.  The  whole  exhibition 
of  the  day  was  indeed  in  a  very  superior  stile,  and  highly 
creditable  to  the  master." 

ABHBA. 

THE  CARIES.  —  In  his  last  report  on  the  Island 
of  Dominica,  the  Governor,  Sir  Benjamin  Pine, 
makes  allusion  to  a  remnant  of  the  aboriginal 
Carib  population  still  surviving  in  Dominica. 
They  are  mostly  settled  in  a  secluded  valley 
on  the  windward  side  of  the  island,  about  four 
hundred  and  forty  in  number,  a  few  more  being 
found  in  the  north  part,  near  Vieille  Case.  They 
are  quiet  and  inoffensive,  and  rarely  come  before 
the  courts  of  justice.  Saliba,  where  they  reside,  is 
a  collection  of  very  poor  huts  surrounding  a  larger 
one,  which  is  used  as  their  church,  for  they  have 
been  converted  to  Christianity  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  priests.  The  men  are  expert  fishermen 
and  boatmen — as  much  at  home  in  the  water  as 
on  land.  Beyond  growing  a  few  provisions,  they 
make  no  attempt  at  agriculture.  One  industry  is 
peculiar  to  them  and  to  the  Indians  of  Demerara — 
the  manufacture  of  the  humattas  or  Indian  baskets, 
which  are  so  closely  woven  as  to  be  water-proof. 
One  cannot  but  feel,  as  Sir  Benjamin  Pine  re- 
marks, a  sad  interest  in  this  remnant  of  an  ancient 
and  vanishing  people.  PHILIP  S.  KING. 

EMIGRANTS. — A  great  deal  of  trouble  has  been 
heretofore  experienced  by  masters  of  ships  in 
making  their  sea-sick  passengers  go  on  deck 
during  the  voyage  to  obtain  some  fresh  air,  to 
take  the  exercise  which  their  health  requires,  and 
while  they  are  thus  engaged,  to  have  their  berths 
properly  cleansed.  Fortunately,  this  difficulty  is 
to  exist  no  longer.  A  master  now,  finding  his 
passengers  indisposed  to  move,  has  only  to  send 
one  of  his  seamen  with  a  heated  shovel  through 


3'dS.XII.  JULY  27, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


the  steerage,  while  another  man  throws  cayenne 
pepper  upon  it  as  he  is  moving  along.  In  the 
words  of  an  officer,  the  effect  is  perfectly  won- 
derful, for  the  fumes  make  the  emigrants  bolt, 
when  coaxing  and  loud-mouthed  orders  would  be 
perfectly  useless.  W.  W. 

Malta, 

MOTTOES  OF  COMPANIES.  —  The  following  are 
curious  and  apropos :  — 

Wiredrawers'  Company — Amicitiam  traiiit  amor. 

Order  of  Neighbourly  Love — An: or  proxinu. 

Fruiterers'  Company — Arbos  vitoj  Christus,  fructus  per 
ndem  gustamus. 

Blacksmiths'  Company — By  hammer  and  hand  all  arts 
do  stand. 

Innholders'  Company — Come,  ye  blessed,"  when  I  was 
harbourless  ye  lodged  me. 

Merchant  Tailors'  Company — Concordia  parvse  res 
crescunt. 

Tailors'  Company,  Exeter — Discordia  maximi  dila- 
buntur. 

Glaziers'  Company — Da  nobis  lucem,  Domine,  and 
Lumen  umbra  Dei. 

Amicable  Society— Esto  perpetua. 

Paviours'  Company— God  can  raise  to  Abraham  chil- 
dren of  stones. 

Silk  Throwers'  Company — God  in  his  least  creatures. 

Founders'  Company — God  the  only  founder. 

Foundling  Hospital — Help. 

Sadlers'  Company — Hold  fast,  sit  sure. 

Gardeners'  Company — In  the  sweat  of  thy  brow  shalt 
thou  eat  thy  bread. 

Order  of  the  Bee — Je  suis  petite,  mais  mes  picqures 
sont  profondes. 

Armourers'  and  Braziers'  Company— Make  all  sure. 

Royal  Fishery  Company — Messis  ab  alto. 

Butchers'  Company — Omnia  subjecisti  sub  pedibus, 
and  Oves  et  boves. 

Apothecaries'  Company— Opiferque  per  orbem  dicor. 

Bakers'  Company — Praise  God  for  all. 

Hudson's  Bay  Company — Pro  pelle  cutem. 

Patten-Makers'  Company— Recipiunt  foeminas  snsten- 
tacula  nobis. 

Salters'  Company— Sal  sapit  omnia. 

Scriveners'  Company — Scribere  scientes. 

Clock-Makers'  Company — Tempus  rerum  imperator. 

Woodmongers'  Company,  London — The  axe  is  laid  at 
the  root  of  the  tree. 

Smiths'  Company,  Exeter — Tractent  fabrilia  fabri. 

Trinity  House  Guild— Trinitas  in  trinitate. 

Wax-Chandlers'  Company— Truth  is  the  light. 

Stationers'  Company  —  Verbum  Domini  manet  in 
seternum. 

Weavers'  Company — Weave  truth  with  trust. 

And  of  towns  :  — 

Corporation  of  Poole,  Dorsetshire — Ad  morem  vilke  de 
Poole. 

Town  of  Cardigan — Anchora  spei  Cerotica?  est  in  te 
Domine. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tvne. 


"BLESSING  or  THE  BELLS." — The  Editor'of 
the  Washington  Republican  states  that  he  is  in- 
debted to  Mr.  Ellis,  310,  Pennsylvania  Avenue, 
for  a  copy  of  a  beautiful  sacred  song,  "Blessing 
of  the  Bells,"  which  had  reached  its  second  edi- 
tion. It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  bells  are  blessed 
in  any  quarter,  for  they  certainly  are  not  by 
strangers  who  are  passing  through  this  island  in 
the  summer  time,  when  they  are  so  incessantly 
ringing.  W.  "W. 

Malta. 

JOHN  BRUEN,  OF  BRUEN  STAPLEFORD,  CHESHIRE, 
is  the  subject  of  an  engraving  well  known  to 
Granger  collectors.  Can  any  one  direct  me  to  an 
original  portrait  of  this  worthy  ?  If  one  were  for 
sale  I  should  like  to  be  informed  of  it,  and  its 
price.  JOHN  BRUCE. 

5,  Upper  Gloucester  Street,  Dorset  Square. 

CAP-A-PIE.  —  Can  you  or  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  whether  the  compound  word 
cap-a-pie  is  to  be  found  anywhere  except  in 
Hamlet  in  early  English  literature  ?  I  should  be 
glad  to  be  informed  further,  whether  it  occurs  in 
French  writings  of  the  same  period  ?  As  I  am 
inclined  to  doubt  the  correctness  of  our  dictionaries 
with  respect  to  the  derivation  of  the  word,  I  am 
desirous  of  ascertaining  where  it  is  to  be  found,  in 
order  to  judge  how  far  the  spelling  or  context 
may  throw  light  upon  the  etymology.  D.  P.  S. 

CHINESE  NEWSPAPER.  —  In  the  city  of  St. 
Francisco,  United  States,  a  journal  is  published 
in  the  Chinese  language,  and  called  the  Flying 
Dragon.  I  wish  to  inquire  if  there  is  any  other 
place  in  the  world  (outside  of  China)  where  a 
iournal  is  published  in  the  Chinese  language  ? 
W.  W.  MURPHY. 

Frankfort-on-Main. 

CLASSIC.  — Most  persons  understand  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  classic.  Dr.  Johnson  defines  it  in 
two  ways,  first  as  relating  to  antique  authors  and 
literature,  and  second  as  appertaining  to  persons 
and  things  of  the  first  order  or  rank.  The  sphere 
in  which  the  term  is  used  has  of  late  years  been 
much  enlarged,  so  that  it  is  customary  to  hear  it 
said  that  such  and  such  a  musical  composition  is 
classical  music.  Granted  the  designation  to  be 
correct,  to  what  kind  of  composition  is  it  to  be 
applied,  and  are  vocal  works,  such  masterpieces 
as  the  oratorios  of  Handel  and  the  operas  of  Mo- 
zart, to  be  excluded.  A  question  has  arisen  on 
this  subject,  and  I  would  venture  to  solicit  the 
opinion  of  some  one  or  more  musical  readers  and 
contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  upon  it. 

WM.  BRAILSFORD. 

MARQUIS  D'ATTONE.  —  Will  you  or  any  of  the 
readers  of  (( N.  &  Q."  oblige  me  by  referring  to 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67. 


any  information  regarding  the  Duke  de  Moncada, 
Marquis  D'Aytone  ?  His  portrait  is,  I  think,  in 
the  Louvre.  How  came  a  Spanish  nobleman  to 
have  for  his  second  title  an  Anglo-Saxon  name  ? 

On  the  French  coast  there  are  but  two  names 
derived  from  Anglo-Saxon.  Are  there  any  in 
Spain?  I  do  not  find  any  At/tone  amongst  the 
names  of  places  in  Spain,  as  given  in  Keith  John- 
ston's Royal  Atlas.  A. 

"  EXCELSIOR."  —  Has  any  one  drawn  attention 
to  the  fact  —  many  must  have  noticed  it—  that  the 
"  strange  device  "  on  the  banner  of  Longfellow's 
hero  ought  to  have  been  not  Excelsior  but  Ex- 
celsius  ?  The  youth  does  not  mean  to  vaunt  him- 
self as  being  hit/her  than  his  fellows,  but  proclaims 
his  aspiration  to  higher  tilings.  J.  DIXON. 

FONT  INSCRIPTION.  —  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
if  some  correspondent  would  send  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
the  Latin  inscription  on  the  font  in  Threckinghani 
church,  Lincolnshire.  I  may  add  that  it  is  given 
by  F.  Simpson,  Jun.,  in  his  now  rare  Series^  of 
Ancient  Baptismal  Fonts,  p.  35  ;  but  the  editor 
could  not  then  (1828)  decipher  it. 

The  celebrated  palindromic  font  inscription  in 
Greek  (which  has  frequently  appeared  in  the 
pages  of  "N.  &  Q.")  was  not  given  quite  correctly, 
p.  38.  It  should  be  as  follows  :  — 


I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  an  instance  where  it 
has  been  found  on  a  "  holy-  water  vessel." 

W.  H.  S. 
Yaxley. 

REV.  J.  GIJTHRIE.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "N.&Q." 
inform  me  whether  the  Rev.  J.  Guthrie,  late 
vicar  of  Calne,  is  the  author  of  Alphonso,  or  the 
Beggar  Boy,  a  comedy  in  verse,  1827  (London  : 
Ridgway)  ?  It  is  briefly  but  favourably  noticed 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  The  comedy  is 
dedicated  to  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  and,  as 
appears  from  the  preface,  was  partly  written  at 
Bowood.  Some  lines  in  the  comedy  are  mentioned 
as  being  intended  to  represent  the  character  of 
the  late  marquis.  At  the  time  this  drama  was 
printed  Mr.  Guthrie,  if  I  mistake  not,  was  the 
Marquis  of  Lansdowne's  chaplain.  Another 
comedy,  called  Athens,  by  the  author  of  Alphonso, 
was  published  about  1825.  R.  I. 

HASTY  PUDDING.  —  The  following  note  appears 
in  the  Scientific  American  of  the  6th  July,  and 
may  be  of  use  to  some  of  your  readers  :  — 

"  It  does  not  appear  to  be  commonly  understood,  and 
not  even  by  Webster,  that  the  above  title  has  any  other 
significance  than  the  readiness  with  which  this  "simple 
dish  is  prepared.  It  has  its  origin  in  the  vernacular  of 
England,  where  the  word  '  hasting  '  is  used  in  the  sense  of 
stirring  or  agitating  a  liquid  mass.  As  hasty  pudding 
cannot  be  made  with  haste  unless  it  is  to  be  eaten  raw. 


but  does  require  a  good  deal  of  hasting,  or  stirring,  the 
latter  is  probably  the  meaning  of  the  name." 

Can  any  one  inform  me  if  the  word  "  hasting  " 
is  still  in  use  in  this  sense ;  and  if  not,  furnish 
other  examples  of  its  having  been  so  used  ? 

R.  F.  W.  S. 

IMMERSION  IN  HOLY  BAPTISM. — Prince  Arthur, 
eldest  son  of  Henry  VII.,  King  Edward  VI.,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth,  were  all  baptised  by  immersion. 
Simpson  observes  that  the  first  instance  of  pouring 
being  allowed  in  public  baptism  is  in  the  first 
Prayerbook  of  Edward  VI.,  which  says,  "And  if 
the  child  be  weake,  it  shall  suffice  to  pour  water 
upon  it."  It  is  strange  that  the  exception  has,  in 
the  English  Church,  become  the  rule;  just  as  the 
permitted  use  of  ordinary  bread  in  the  Holy  Eu- 
charist has  supplanted  the  customary  wafer. 

W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

IMMORTAL  BRUTES. — Mahomet  allows  that  into 
Paradise  will  be  admitted  Abraham's  calf,  Jonah's 
whale,  Solomon's  ant,  IshmaeVs  ram,  and  Moses"1 
ox.  To  these  will  be  added  Mahomet's  ass,  tin- 
Queen  of  Slicka's  ass,  the  prophet  Salech's  came/, 
and  Beiltis1  cuckoo.  What  are  the  incidents  con- 
nected with  the  animals  in  italics  ?  QUERY. 

"NOMASTICON  CISTERSIENSE."  —  Can  any  one 
tell  me  where  I  may  be  able  to  see  a  copy  of  No- 
masticon  Cistersiense,  edited  by  Julien  Paris.  Paris, 
1664,  folio  ?  ANON. 

Junior  Athenanim. 

ASSUMPTION  OF  A  MOTHER'S  NAME. — E.  S.  S. 
would  be  glad  to  know  whether  a  man  can  take 
his  mother's  maiden  name,  or  can  only  add  it  to 
his  own  surname  ?  What  are  the  best  steps  to 
take  to  effect  such  a  purpose,  and  the  costs  'i 

Bury  St.  Edmund's. 

SURNAME  OF  "PARR."  —  I  have  long  been  in- 
quiring as  to  the  origin  of  the  name  Parr,  but 
hitherto  without  success.  As  a  patronymic  it  is 
certainly  derived  from  a  manor  in  the  parish  of 
Prescot,  in  Lancashire  ;  but  the  question  is^what 
is  the  meaning  of  the  term  ?  The  derivation  of 
local  names  is  commonly  obvious  :  "  Radclyffe," 
"Stanley,"  "Towneley,"  &c.,  speak  for  them- 
selves; but  why  a  place  should  be  called  "Parr" 
is  not  apparent.  The  name  is  not  found  in  Domes-  ^ 
day  nor  in  the  Testa  de  Ncvill.  I  first  meet  with 
it  in  the  case  of  Henry  de  Parr,  who  was  witness 
to  a  deed  in  1318,  and  also  to  one,  without  date, 
apparently  earlier.  Mr.  Lower,  in  his  English  Sur-  . 
names,  derived  the  name  from  u  Peter  "  (through 
Fr.  Pierre),  but  he  was  not  then  aware  of  its  local 
use.  This  I  pointed  out  to  him,  and  he  acknow- 
ledged my  communication  in  his  later  work,  Pa-  \ 
tronymica  Bntannica,  but  without  adding  any  in- 
formation on  the  point.  Any  suggestions  will  be 
gladly  received.  HENRY  PARR. 

Yoxford  Vicarage,  Suffolk. 


J^S.XII.  JULY  27/67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


QUOTATIONS. — Some  years  since  I  ^  met  with  a 
poem    at  the  commencement  of  which  occurred 
the  following  lines  :  — 
"  The  chain  thou  hast  spurned  in  thy  moment  of  power 

Hangs  heavy  around  thee  at  last." 
I  have  understood  it  was  written  on  the  Union, 
by  Furlong.     Can  the  reader  favour  me  with  a 
copy  or  information  where  one  can  he  met  with  ? 

LIOM.  F. 

Where  does  this  line  occur  ?  — 

"  In  the  clear  heaven  of  her  delightful  eye,"  &c. 

SMITH  QUERIES. — Of  what  family  was  Anthony 
Smith,  whose  daughter  and  coheiress,  Emma,  is 
stated  to  have  married,  in  the  early  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  Edward  Watson,  ancestor  of 
the  Lords  Rockingham  ? 

Where  can  I  find  the  pedigree  of  Captain  John 
Smith,  "  sometime  Governor  of  Yirgina/'to  whom, 
in  1(323,  was  granted  an  allusive  coat  of  arms  — 
viz.  Vert,  a  chevron  gules  between  three  Turks' 
heads— by  "  Sigismundus,  King  of  Hungarian  "  ? 
He  was  born  1579 ;  died  1631. 

Where  can  I  find  a  copy  of  the  grant  of  arms  to 
Thomas  Smith  of  Hough,  county  Chester,  dated 
.July  7,  1579  ?  (See  Guillim.) 

Who  was  John  Smith  of  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme,  to  whom  was  granted,  in  1561,  the  follow- 
ing coat  of  arms  : — Barry  ermine  and  gules,  over 
all  a  lion  rampant  sable  crowned  or  ? 

H.  S.  G. 

ARMS  OF  SOUXD,  ETC.  —  In  the  Collectanea  To- 
j>oymphica  et  Genealoyica,  iv.  101,  is  described 
an  escutcheon  of  Richard  Chetwode,  who  died 
in  1559-60,  consisting  of  six  quartering^ — viz.  1st 
Chetwode ;  2nd  sable,  fretty  argent,  a  fesse  ermine, 
on  a  chief  gules,  three  leopards'  faces  or;  3rd, 
Okeley ;  4th,  argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  crowned 
azure ;  5th,  Newell ;  and  6th,  Foulhurst. 

The  2nd  and  4th  quarterings  are  assigned,  with 
a  query,  to  Sounde  and  Lyons. 

Betham  (Baronetage,  iii.  p.  123,  &c.)  states  that 
John  Chetwode,  living  36  Edw.  III.,  married  an 
heiress  of  Okeley,  and  had  a  son  John,  whose 
wife's  name  was  Margery.  His  son  Roger  married 
Margery,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  David  Crewe 
of  Pulcroft,  and  was  father  of  Thomas,  whose 

wife  was  Margaret,  daughter  and  heiress  of  " 

Sounde,  Lord  of  Sounde,  co.  Chester." 

According  to  a  pedigree  of  Brindley  in  the 
Harl.  MS.  1535,  fo.  32,  David  Crewe  of 'Pulcroft 
married  "  Johanna  fil:  and  hte:  .  .  Sounde,"  and 
had  Alice,  the  wife  of  Thomas  Brindley  (22  Rich.  II. 
1399),  and  Margery,  wife  of  Roger  Chetwode ; 
and  the  arms  quartered  by  Brindley  are — (1) 
Bressy;  (2)  Crewe;  (3)  gules,  a  lion  rampant  or 
(evidently  for  Sound). 

Ormerod,  iii.  216,  says  that  Sound  or  Soond 
gave  its  name  to  a  family,  and  that  Johanna, 


daughter  and  heir  of  John  de  Sound,  married 
David  Crewe,  one  of  whose  coheiresses  married 
Roger  Chetwode,  &c.  Under  Worleston,  pp.  189- 
190,  he  states  that  David  Crewe  of  Pulcroft,  by 

Johanna,  daughter  and  heiress  of Sounde  of 

Sounde,  had  issue  Alice,  married — (1)  Geoffrey 
de  Boydell;  (2)  Thomas  Brindley  (p.  190),  and 
Margaret,  wife  of  John  Chetwode  of  Oakley. 

In  the  Harl.  MS.  1412,  is  a  list  of  arms  from 
the  Visitation  of  Cheshire  in  1580,  among  which 
appears,  immediately  following  Chetwode,  "Sound, 
B.  a  lyon  ramp,  or." 

I  have  not  found  the  arms  of  Sound  in  any  of 
the  Heraldic  Dictionaries,  nor  are  they  given  by 
Ormerod,  but  it  seems  pretty  clear  that  they 
should  be  gules,  a  lion  rampant  or.  The  last- 
named  MS.  has  evidently  confounded  Crewe  and 
Sound,  while  Betham  has  fallen  into  a  similar 
error  in  confounding  two  Margarets  or  Margerys, 
for  Crewe  was  of  Sound  in  right  of  descent  from 
that  family. 

I  wish  to  ask  on  what  authority  the  elaborate 
coat  first  named  (which  looks  very  like  a  concoc- 
tion of  a  Tudor  Herald)  is  assigned  to  Sound ; 
and  also  whether  any  of  your  readers  can  bear 
me  out  in  the  opinion  that  the  true  coat  of  that 
family  is  a  lion  rampant  or,  on  a  field  gules  ? 

STUART  OF  THE  SCOTCH  GUARD.  — Amongst 
the  very  many  rare  and  curious  articles  scattered 
over  the  kingdom,  upon  the  dispersion  of  the 
books  in  the  library  of  the  learned  author  of  Cale- 
donia^ was  a  little  tract  in  French,  consisting  of 
eight  pages  12mo.  The  following  is  a  copy  of 
the  title  :  — 

"  Discours  sur  le  Suject  de  la  mort  du  Seigneur 
Struard  Escossois,  decapite  deuant  le  Chasteau  du  Louvre 
a  Paris,  le  Lundy,  27  de  Februarier  dernier.  A  Paris.  De 
Plmprimerie  d'Anthoine  du  Brueil,  entre  le  Pont  Sainct 
Michel,  et  la  rue  de  la  Harpe  a  1'Etoile  couronnee 
M.DC.XVII." 

Who  this  Scotch  "  Seigneur  "  was,  is  not  ex- 
plained in  this  moral  discourse  upon  his  de- 
capitation, beyond  that  he  seems  to  have  been 
one  of  the  "  garde  particuliere  de  la  personne  de 
sa  Majestd,"  and  that  he  was  one  of  the  Scotish 
guard  which,  for  nearly  seven  hundred  years,  had 
been  chosen  to  protect  the  persons  of  the  French 
uionarchs. 

What  was  the  act  of  treason  for  which  this 
unworthy  Scotch  guard  suffered  death  ?  More- 
over, to  which  of  the  numerous  races  of  Stewart 
did  he  belong?  I  presume  the  brochure  is 
unique,  but  in  this  I  may  be  wrong.  J.  M. 

TITLES  OF  THE  JUDGES. — I  am  not  aware  that 
the  title  of  "  Reverend  "  was  ever  given  to  the 
Judges  individually,  as  one  to  which  they  had  a 
right  by  their  position,  although  we  read  of  them 
collectively  as  "  the  Reverend  the  Judges."  I 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67. 


know  not  whence  the  editorial  note  (ante,  p.  26) 
quotes  the  expression,  "  and  as  the  Rev.  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  late  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  His 
Majesty's  Bench,  saith  "  ;  but  I  apprehend  that  it 
is  there  used  more  as  a  mark  of  respect,  in  the 
same  way  as  the  coinplimental  terms  "  learned " 
or  "  respected  "  are  used,  than  as  a  designation  of 
style  to  which  he  was  entitled. 

I  observe  that  the  word  "  Honourable  "  is  now 
prefixed  to  the  name  of  each  of  the  Judges ;  and 
I  would  ask  when  the  custom  was  introduced, 
and  by  what  authority  ?  D.  S. 

DUDLEY  WOODBRIDGE,  ESQ.  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Rev.  Benjamin  and  Mrs.  Mary  (Ward)  Wood- 
bridge,  and  a  grandson  of  Rev.  John  and  Mrs. 
Mercy  (Dudley)  Woodbridge.  He  was  born  at 
Windsor,  Connecticut,  Sept.  7,  1677,*  and  was 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  the  class  of  1696. 
He  removed  to  Barbadoes,  where  he  was  Director 
General  of  the  Royal  Assiento  Company  of  Eng- 
land, agent  of  the  South  Sea  Company,  and  Judge- 
Advocate  of  the  island.  He  was  also  a  member 
of  the  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in 
Foreign  Parts.  His  portrait,  painted  by  Kneller 
in  1718,  was  engraved  the  same  year  by  Smith. 
He  died  Feb.  11,  1720.f  There  is  little  doubt 
that  he  was  the  "  Mr.  Woodbridge,  a  New  Eng- 
land man,"  whom  Governor  Hutchinson  calls  "the 
projector"  of  paper  money  in  Barbadoes.J 

He  had  at  least  two  children — namely,  Dudley 
and  Benjamin,  the  latter  of  whom  was  killed  at 
Boston,  July  3, 1728,  aged  nineteen  years  and  two 
months. §  The  former  I  take  to  be  the  Rev. 
Dudley  Woodbridge,  rector  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Philip,  in  the  island  of  Barbadoes,  on  whose  wife 
an  epitaph  is  printed  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  1747,  p.  393.  He  died  between  March  15, 
1747-8,  and  July  20, 1748,  leaving  a  widow  Ruth, 
who  died  at  Boston  (Mass.)  between  Dec.  23, 
1748,  and  the  9th  of  the  following  month. 

I  wish  to  learn  the  Christian  and  maiden  names 
of  the  wife  of  Dudley  Woodbridge,  Esq.,  and 
also  desire  to  ascertain  whether  he  left  any  other 
children  besides  Dudley  and  Benjamin.  Rev. 
Dudley  Woodbridge,  rector  of  St.  Philip,  men- 
tions, in  1748,  in  his  will,  a  "  sister  Mary  Alleyne 
of  Boston,  N.  E.,  widow  of  Major  Abel  Alleyne, 
formerly  of"  Barbadoes;  but  she  may  have  been 
a  sister-in-law,  though  I  think  not. 

JOHN  WAKD  DEAN. 

Boston,  Massachusetts,  U.  S. 

*  Stiles's  History  of  Ancient  Windsor,  Ct.  p.  837. 

t  Noble's  Continuation  of  Granger,  vol.  iii.  p.  260. 

|  History  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  vol.  i.  1st  and  2nd  ed. 
p.  402  ;  3rd  ed.  p.  356. 

§  See  Sargent's  Dealings  with  the  Dead,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  550-64 ;  Drake's  History  of  Boston,  Mass.,  p.  579 ; 
and  Bridgman's  Pilgrims  of  Boston,  p.  191. 


fmtft 

SIR  JOHN  BOTTRCHIER.— Can  any  correspondent 
of  "N.  &  Q."  give  me  some  particulars  relative 
to  Sir  John  Bourchier,  Knight,  whose  name  ap- 
pears among  those  who  signed  the  death-warrant 
of  King  Charles  I.  ?  I  particularly  wish  to  know 
when  and  how  he  died.  I  cannot  find  any  men- 
tion of  him  in  Caulfield's  Memoirs  of  the  Regicides,  - 
1817,  nor  yet  in  the  Trials  of  the  Regicides^  1714.  v 
I  should  also  be  glad  to  know  if  he  was  in  any 
way  related  to  the  Sir  James  Bourchier  whose 
daughter  the  great  Protector  married. 

JEAN  VAX  JEAN. 

[Neither  Sir  John  Bourchier,  a  Yorkshire  knight,  one 
of  the  King's  judges,  nor  the  loyal  Mr.  George  Bourchier, 
who  was  inhumanly  shot  at  Bristol,  were  related  to  the 
Protector's  wife.  (Noble's  House  of  Cromwell,  i.  131,  ed. 
1787.)  On  Monday,  June  18,  1660,  Sir  John  Bourchier 
surrendered  himself  to  the  Speaker,  and  was  committed 
to  the  custody  of  the  serjeant-at-arms.  (Kennett's^e- 
gister,  p.  183.)  He  must  have  died  shortly  after  his  com- 
mittal, for  on  Feb.  2,  1660-1,  Sir  Henry  Cholmeley  pro- 
duces His  Majesty's  commission  authorizing  him  to  give 
pardon  and  security  to  any  whom  he  engaged  to  forward 
the  Restoration ;  but  he  used  it  only  in  the  case  of  his 
nephew,  Barrington  Bourchier,  whose  late  father  was  en- 
gaged in  the  sentence  of  the  late  king.  (Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  Domestic,  1660-1661,  pp.  446,  501,  557.)  In  the 
History  of  King-Killers,  1719,  Part  v.  p.  38,  as  well  as  in 
Winstanlej''s  Loyall  Martyrology,  p.  112,  it  is  incorrectly 
stated  that  Sir  John  Bourchier  died  before  the  Restora- 
tion.] 

GENERAL  OGLETHORPE. — If  General  Oglethorpe 
was  born  (according  to  most  accounts)  in  London, 
on  the  21st  of  December,  1688,  or  (according  to 
his  recent  biographer,  Mr.  Robert  Wright)  in 
1689,  I  should  be  glad  if  any  one  would  inform 
me  who  was  the  James  Edward,  son  of  Colonel 
Theophilus  and  Eleanora  Oglethorpe,  who  was 
born  on  the  22nd  and  baptized  on  the  23rd  of 
December,  1696,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields, 
where  I  saw  the  entry  a  few  days  ago.  J.  L.  C. 

[This  entry  conclusively  settles  the  disputed  date  of 
the  birth  of  the  celebrated  General  James  Edward  Ogle- 
thorpe, who  was  the  son  of  Sir  Theophilus  Oglethorpe 
and  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Richard  Wall,  Esq.  See  the 
pedigree  of  the  Oglethorpes  of  Westbrook  in  Manning 
and  Bray's  Surrey,  i.  614.  It  also  clears  up  two  other 
points  in  Mr.  Wright's  interesting  Memoir  of  Oglethorpe — 
first,  why  Oglethorpe's  birthday  was  "  kept  in  Georgia  on 
the  21st  of  December ;  "  whereas  the  James,  whose  baptis- 
mal certificate  at  St.  James's  was  found  by  Mr.  Wright, 
turns  out,  as  that  gentleman  shrewdly  suspected,  to  have 
been  an  elder  brother,  who  probably  died  young,  was 
born  on  June  1 ;  and,  next,  it  furnishes  the  second  Chris- 
tian name,  Edward,  which  appears  on  the  monument 
erected  bv  his  widow  in  Cranham  church.  We  mav  also 


S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


call  attention  to  the  fact  that  it  proves  that  the  gallant 
old  general  was  eight  years  younger  than  was  supposed — 
he  being  only  eighty-nine,  and  not  ninety-seven,  at  the 
time  of  his  decease.  ] 

RICHARD  DTJKE  (3rd  S.  xii.  21.) — I  would 
humbly  submit  that  this  chronology  requires  some 
confirmation.  The  hero  is  represented  to  have 
been  bound  apprentice  in  1595 ;  we  will  assume 
him  to  be  then  thirteen  years  of  age ;  he  thus 
becomes  warden  of  his  company  at  twenty-five 
(this  is  unlikely) ;  his  youngest  child  is  born  in 
1668,  when  he  must  be  eighty-six  years  old  ;  he 
marries  thrice,  and  outlives  all  three  wives.  This 
is  possible ;  but  is  it  not  more  probable  that  the 
entries  refer  to  two  or  more  individuals  ?  H. 

[We  must  thank  our  correspondent  H.,  as  well  as  MR. 
WILLIAM  BLADES,  for  their  suggestive  corrections.  The 
primary  object  of  the  writer  was  to  supply  the  exact 
date  of  the  birth  of  Richard  Duke.  He  has  since  ex- 
amined the  manuscript  more  critically,  and  is  now  of 
opinion  that  the  entries  previous  to  1641  were  made  by 
members  of  the  Macro  family,  into  which  family  Richard 
Duke,  father  of  the  poet,  married,  as  appears  by  the 
entry  under  1644.  The  remaining  entries  are  all  in  the 
same  handwriting.] 

THE  BLACAS  COLLECTION. — Can  you  help  me 
in  the  search  for  any  catalogue  or  description  of 
the  Blacas  Collection  of  Gems  in  the  British 
Museum  ?  There  is  an  article  in  the  current 
Number  of  the  Intellectual  Observer,  which  I  pos- 
sess. Is  there  not  something  fuller  and  better  ? 

JOSEPHTJS. 

[Perhaps  the  best  description  of  the  Blacas  Museum  at 
present  published  is  that  contained  in  the  parliamentary 
paper  recently  printed  by  order  of  the  House  of  Commons 
of  the  Accounts,  Estimates,  &c.  of  the  British  Museum. 
Nearly  all  the  most  valuable  gems  in  this  collection 
came  from  the  Strozzi  Cabinet,  noticed  in  the  Museum 
Florentinum  of  Gori,  published  in  1731,  Preface,  p.  14  ; 
also,  II.  K.  E.  Kohler,  Gesammelte  Schriften,  St.  Peters- 
burg, 1851,  vol.  iii.] 


-JAMES  HAMILTON  OF  BOTHWELLHAUGH, 

ASSASSIN  OF  REGENT  MORAY. 

(3rd  S.  xi.  453.) 

I  wish  to  add  a  little  more  information  to  my 
communication  (3rd  S.  xii.  10)  concerning  the 
members  of  the  family.  On  February  10,  1601, 
David  Hamilton,  younger,  of  Bothwellhaugh,  ser- 
vant to  the  Laird  of  Innerwick  (eldest  son  of 
Alison  Sinclair),  along  with  an  armed  company, 
invaded  the  tenants  of  Woodhouselee,  assailed 
them  with  furious  language,  threatening  to  take 
their  lives  unless  they  desisted  from  labouring  the 
said  lands;  and  on  February  19  following,  Sir 
James  Bellarden,  of  Broughton,  made  a  complaint 


to  the  Privy  Council.  David  did  not  appear,  and 
letters  of  horning  were  issued  against  him.  (Do- 
mestic Annals  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.  p.  346.) 

In  the  Abbreviation  of  Special  Services  of 
Heirs  for  Scotland,  the  two  following  will  be 
found :  — 

"  Dec.  12,  1643,  James  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh, 
heir  of  Alison  Sinclair,  daughter  lawful  of  John  Sinclair 
of  Wodislie,  his  grandmother  in  the  one  half  part  of  the 
10  merk  lands  of  Spotts  of  old  extent  called  Kingsgrange 
in  the  Lordship  of  Galloway — E  14/.  14s.  Id.  in  fee  farm. 
Decr  12,  1643,  Alison  Hamilton,  relict  of  the  deceased 
Gavin,  formerly  bishop  of  Candida  Casa,  heiress  of  Iso- 
bell  Sinclair,  daughter  lawful  of  John  Sinclair  of  Wod- 
dislie,  her  mother  in  the  one  half  part  of  the  10  merk 
lands  of  Spotts  of  old  extent  called  Kings  grange  in  the 
Lordship  of  Galloway— E  14Z.  14s.  Id. 

These  writs  of  succession  show  that  Isobel  Sin- 
clair and  Alison  Sinclair,  the  wives  of  James 
Hamilton  and  David  Hamilton  of  Bothwell- 
haugh, were  owners  of  the  lands  of  Spots  called 
Kingsgrange  in  the  parish  of  Urr,  stewartry  of 
Kirkcudbright.  One  of  these  services  shows  that 
Alison  Hamilton  had  been  married  to  the  Bishop 
of  Galloway.  In  Hamilton  of  Wishaw's  History 
of  the  County  of  Lanark,  p.  133,  the  editor  has 
stated  in  a  note  that  Mr.  Gavin  Hamilton  was 
Provost  of  Bothwell  in  Feb.  1590  and  Feb.  1591. 
Mr.  Innes,  in  his  Origin  of  Parishes,  vol.  i.  p.  505, 
mentions  that  the  synod  of  Glasgow  complained, 
in  1591,  that  the  Provost  of  Bothwell  had  not 
built  the  choir  of  the  kirk  of  Schotts.  In  the 
old  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  parish  of  Both- 
well,  vol.  xvi.  p.  324,  it  is  stated  that  Mr.  Gavin 
Hamilton  was  minister  in  1604.  Keith,  in  his 
Catalogue  of  Bishops,  p.  166,  states  that  Gavin 
Hamilton  was  a  son  of  John  Hamilton  of  Orbis- 
ton,  and  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  Galloway 
in  1606.  Keith  also  says  King  James  VI.  gave 
him  the  abbey  of  Dundrennan  and  a  grant  of 
Wlrithorn  annexed  to  the  see  of  Galloway.  He 
died  in  1614.  His  widow,  Alison  Hamilton,  must 
therefore  have  survived  her  husband  at  least 
twenty-nine  years.  Spottiswood,  in  his  account 
of  Religious  Houses,  says  that  Whithorn,  or  Can- 
dida Casa,  was  a  bishop's  seat  in  Galloway,  and 
Dundrennan  Abbey  was  situate  on  Solway  Firth, 
about  two  miles  from  Kirkcudbright.  I  may 
mention  that  the  lands  of  Orbiston  and  Bothwell- 
haugh, where  Gavin  Hamilton  and  Alison  Hamil- 
ton were  brought  up  lie  contiguous,  and  that 
John  Hamilton,  the  father  of  Gavin  Hamilton, 
was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Langside,  and  James 
Hamilton  (the  assassin),  father  of  Alison  Hamil- 
ton, was  there  taken  prisoner  on  May  13,  1568. 

DAVID  SEMPLE. 

Paislev. 

The  weapon  used  in  the  assassination  of  the 
Regent  is  stiU  preserved  at  Hamilton  Palace. 
It  is  a  carbine  with  a  brass  rifted  barrel.  Yet 
we  are  told  that  Bothwellhaugh  loaded  it  with 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  s.  xn. 


27,  '67. 


two  bullets.  What  would  they  think  of  such  a 
proceeding  at  Hythe  or  Wimbledon  ?  It  is  curious, 
however,  to  observe  the  apparently  universal  ten- 
dency of  persons  attempting  the  lives  of  dis- 
tinguished persons  to  overload  their  weapons, 
which  generally  results  in  injury  to  themselves — 
as,  for  instance,  the  infernal  machine  of  Fieschi, 
and  the  recent  attempt  on  the  Emperor  of  Russia 
in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne. 

GEOEGE  VEKE  IRVING. 


MORNING'S  PRIDE. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  457,  529;  xii.  36.) 

This  expression  is,  I  believe,  common  in  most 
parts  of  England ;  but  I  have  always  heard  it  as 
"  the  pride  of  the  morning,"  and  applied  to  abso- 
lute rain,  and  not  merely  to  grey  mist  or  dew, 
which  are  too  common  to  be  much  noticed  as 
indications  of  fine  weather.  I  have  heard  it  said 
of  a  smart  shower,  and  even  of  drizzling  rain 
falling  early  on  a  spring  or  summer  morning.  I 
remember  one  instance  in  particular.  In  my 
juvenile  days  —  long,  long  ago  —  I  had  started 
early  in  a  May  morning  with  three  or  four  com- 
panions for  a  long  walk  to  Hagley  Park,  in  Wor- 
cestershire. When  we  set  off,  it  rained  formid- 
ably, and  we  were  all  very  low  and  disappointed, 
except  one,  who  endeavoured  to  cheer  us  up  with 
the  assurance  that  it  was  only  the  "  Pride  of  the 
morning."  He  was  right :  the  rain  soon  ceased, 
and  we  had  a  delightful  day  of  sunshine.  I  be- 
lieve the  expression  has  the  same  significance  as 
another  which  is  commonly  known,  and  applied 
in  the  summer  months  —  "  Rain  before  seven, 
over  at  eleven  "  ;  to  which  is  often  added,  t(  Rain 
at  eleven  goes  on  till  seven." 

While  upon  the  subject  of  weather  signs,  it 
may  amuse  your  readers  if  I  relate  what  an 
old  man  told  me  this  day.  I  fell  in  with  a 
fine  old  labourer  of  eighty-four,  trudging  cheer- 
fully along  with  a  scythe  over  his  shoulder,  and 
looking,  as  I  told  him,  like  the  figure  of  old  Time. 
He  told  me  this  anecdote,  which  he  had  heard  in 
his  youth : — A  gentleman  on  horseback  met  an 
old  shepherd,  and  asked  him  what  he  thought  of 
the  weather,  as  he  had  a  long  journey  before  him. 
The  shepherd  said  he  believed  it  would  turn  out 
a  rainy  day.  "  Why  so  ?  "  said  the  gentleman  ; 
i(  it's  very  fine  now,  and  I  can  see  no  signs  of  rain 
coming." — "Well,  sir,"  said  the  shepherd,  "you 
may  depend  upon  it  that  the  day  will  be  wet 
before  long."  So  the  rider  went  on  his  way,  and 
was  well  drenched  with  rain  before  his  journey's 
end.  On  his  return  he  saw  the  same  shepherd, 
and  said  to  him :  "  Well,  you  were  right :  but 
what  did  you  go  by?  You  must  have  some 
valuable  rules  for  the  weather." — u  Yes,  I  have ; 
one  at  least  that  never  deceives  me."—'-'  Well," 


said  the  traveller,  "  that  must  be  worth  knowing. 
I'll  give  you  a  guinea  if  you  will  tell  it  me."— 
"  I  will,"  said  the  shepherd,  "when  you  give  me 
the  guinea."  It  was  handed  to  him  at  once,  and 
he  said  :V  Why,  sir,  I  take  Moore's  Almanac, 
and  he  said  it  would  be  a,  fine  day :  now  I  always 
find  the  contrary  to  what  he  says  is  right ;  so  I 
knew  it  would* be  a  rainy  day." — Now  the  tra- 
veller, according  to  my  old  man's  account,  was 
actually  Francis  Moore  himself.  I  left  him  con- 
siderably astonished,  by  telling  him  that  it  was 
very  doubtful  if  such  a  person  ever  existed  at  all ; 
but  that  if  he  did,  it  was  near  upon  two  centuries 
ago.  F.  C.  H. 

It  would  indeed  be  a  curious  coincidence,  if  the 
expression  in  The  Christian  Year  — 

"  Pride  of  the  dewy  morning !  " — 

were   as  much   a  child  of  the   poet's   brain  as 

Athena  sprung,  in  full  array,  from  the  head  of 

Zeus.     I  take  it  that  Mr.  Keble,  who  was  born 

and  bred  in  the  country,  became  acquainted  in 

I  Gloucestershire  with  the  charming  rusticism  ;  and 

|  with  a  poet's  keen  sense  of  the  beautiful,  caught 

j  it  up,  adopted  it,  and,  decking  it  with  the  appro- 

1  priate  and  graceful  epithet  "dewy,"  gave   it  a 

splendid  home  in  his  "  immortal  verse." 

It  would   seem   that  he  laboured  under  the 

j  slight,  and  not  unnatural  error,  of  supposing  that 

"  the  pride  of  the  morning  "  is  not  the  mist  itself,. 

but  the  rainbow — •  which   sometimes,    but    not 

necessarily,  accompanies  it. 

It  is  clear  that  he  alludes  to,  and  expands,  the 
first  couplet  of  the  old  saw  which  runs  thus :  — 

"  A  rainbow  in  morning, 
Is  the  shepherd's  warning ; 
A  rainbow  at  night, 
Is  the  shepherd's  delight." 

In  the  rusticism  under  discussion — "  the  pride 
of  the  morning" — the  word  "pride"  is,  I  take  it, 
equivalent  to  "  ornament."     So  Spenser  says  of — 
"  The  lofty  trees  yclad  with  summer's  pride." 

The  use  of  the  English  word  "pride  "in  the 
sense  of  "  ornament,"  maj  be  illustrated  by  the 
signification  of  the  Icelandic  prydi  and  pryda; 
the  Danish  pryde  Ko&prydelse ;  the  Swedish  pry  da, 
pryduad,  and  prydmng]  and  the  German  pracht 
(akin  to  the  Gothic  brehen,  to  illuminate,  to 
shine)  ;  which  last  is,  I  take  it,  of  the  same 
family.  In  the  Welsh  language,  prydus  means 
"  comely." 

With  Spenser's  use  of  the  word  "pride"  may 
;  be  compared  that   of  the  Latin  word   honor  of 
I  Virgil,   Georg.  ii.  404,  Mn.  i.  591 ;    Horace,   Od. 
!  i.  17,  16,  Epod.  11,  6,  17,  18,  Sat.  ii.  5,  13 ;  Ovid, 
'  Ars.  Am.  iii.  392  ;  Statins,  Theb.  ii.  160,  vii.  225, 
x.  788 ;    Valerius  Flaccus,  Ara.  vi.  296,  viii.  31, 
1  237  ;  and  Silius  Italicus,  Pun.  iii.  487,  xii.  244. 
JOHN  HOSKYNS-ABEATIALL,  JTJN.,  M.A. 


S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


ENGLISH  CARDINALS. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  2.) 

In  the  list  there  given  I  find  several  omissions, 
which  I  venture  to  supply  from  memoranda  long 
since  gathered  together  for  my  own  consultation, 
chiefly  compiled  from  Richardson's  edition  of 


Godwin's  Prcesulibus  Anglicance,  1743,  and  Ciaco- 
nius's  Vitce  Rom.  Pont.,  &c.  &c.,  4  torn.,  Rome, 
edit.  1677.  Where  I  have  repeated  the  name  it 
has  been  only  to  rectify  some  error,  or  to  elicit  an 
additional  fact  as  to  place  of  birth,  burial,  &c. 

PlNGATOBIS. 


Reign. 

Creation. 

Died. 

l-lfric,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  in  Scotland  

Henry  I. 
Stephen 

1099 
1145 

1109. 
1154. 

Boso,  nephew  to  Pope  Adrian  IV.     Buried  at  Rome      
Henry  Blois,  brother  to  King  Stephen,  Bishop  of  Winchester.   Buried  J 

Henry  II. 
Stephen         | 
Henry  II.      j 

1155 
1129 

1180-1. 
Aug.  6,  1171. 

Matthew,  not  given  by  Godwin  (Ciac.,  torn.  i.  col.  1096)          

John  Cummin,  of  Evesham,  Archbishop  of  Dublin.     Buried  in  St.  J 
Patrick's  Church,  Dublin,  which  he  had  built         "| 

For  "  Robert  Somerset  "  read  "  Somercote,"  she  Ummarcote.     Buried  | 

Henry  II. 
Henry  II.      } 
Richard  I.      > 
John              J 

Henry  III. 

1183 
1234 

1183-4. 
1212. 

1241. 

Ancherus,  Archdeacon  of  London.    Born  there,  died  at  Rome          ...  j 

William  Bray,  Archdeacon  of  Rheims.    Buried  there    j 

For  "  Kelwardlev  "  read  "  Kilwardby."    Buried  in  Italy         
For  "  Hugh  Atratus  "  read  "  Hugh  of  Evesham,"  surnamed  Atratus,  ) 
a  native  of  Worcester.    Died  at  Rome  of  the  plague          j" 
Theobald  Stampe                  

Henry  III.    ) 
Edward  I.     j 
Henry  III.     > 
Edward  I.     j 
Edward  I. 

Edward  I. 
Edward  I. 

1261 

1262 
1272 
1281 
1288 

1286. 

April  29,  1282, 
Sept.  11,  1278. 
1287. 
1298. 

Edward  I. 

1281 

1290. 

Edward  I. 

1288 

(June,  1291.) 

Edward  I.      ) 

1306 

1310. 

Edward  II.   J 
Edward  I.      ) 

1300 

1311. 

William  Macclesfield,  native  of  Coventry,  of  Oxford  University.  Buried  \ 

Edward  11.    j 
Edward  I. 

1303 

1303. 

Walter  Winterburn,  bora  at  Salisbury.  Buried  at  the  Friars  Preachers  \ 

Edward  I. 

1303-4 

1305. 

Thomas  Joyce,  a  native  of  Oxfordshire,  brother  to  Walter,  Archbishop  1 
of  Armagh.     Buried  at  the  Friars  Preachers  at  Oxford      J 
Sartorius  of  Wales                                           

Edward  I.      | 
Edward  II.   J 
Edward  III. 

1305 
1361 

1311. 
1361. 

William  Grissaut,  afterwards  Urban  Y.     Pope  1362      
Grimoaldus  cle  Grisant,  brother  to  Pope  Urban  V.     Died  at  Avignon  j 

Edward  III. 
Edward  III.  ) 
Richard  II.   j 
Richard  II. 

1366 

1380 

Dec.  19,  1370. 
Dec.  16,  1387. 

For  "William  Anglicus"  read1'  William  Courtenay,"  Bishop  of  Here-  1 
ford,  London,  and  Archbp.  of  Canterbury.    Buried  at  Canterbury  j 
Henry  Chicheley,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.     Buried  at  Canterbury 
John  Stafford,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  "Buried  at  Canterbury 
Christopher  Urswicke,  Dean  of  York  and  Windsor,  Bishop  elect  of  ) 
Norwich.     Buried  at  Hackney,  Middlesex   J 

Richard  II. 

Henrv  YI. 
Henfy  \I. 

Henry  VIII. 

1378 

1428 
1434 

1396. 

1443. 
1452. 

Oct.  24,  1521. 

THE   PUZZLE   OF  THE  LATE  ARCHBISHOP  OF 
DUBLIN. 

(3rd  S.  xi.  456,  530.) 

Your  correspondents  on  this  subject  are  not 
quite  correct,  and,  as  I  had  the  story  from  the 
late  archbishop  at  his  own  house,  I  may  be  con- 
sidered good  authority  on  the  point.  He  asked 
the  company  after  dinner — How  do  you  account 
for  the  following  fact  ?  A  man  inherited  an 
estate  of  500?.  a  year,  lived  upon  300/.  ;  he  never 
gave  anything  away,  and  he  never  met  with  any 


loss,  and  yet  he  died  worth  nothing.  I  told  his 
grace  that  I  remembered  the  question  and  its 
answer,  as  it  was  put  to  the  candidates  for  the 
Professorship  of  Political  Economy  when  I  was 
a  student  in  Trinity  College.  The  professorship 
was  founded  by  Archbishop  Whately ;  he  was 
one  of  the  examiners,  and  Judge  Longfield  was 
elected.  I  told  him  I  thought  the  case  was  a  ficti- 
tious one,  invented  to  show  the  nature  of  a,  cer- 
tain kind  of  property,  but  he  assured  us  it  had 
actually  occurred.  The  owner  of  the  estate  sold 
it.  He  bought  an  annuity  on  his  own  life;  he 
saved  all  his  income  except  300?.  a  year,  and  every 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67. 


year  invested  his  savings  in  another  annuity.  Of 
course  at  his  death  all  the  annuities  ceased. 

A  clergyman  present  remarked  that  he  made 
his  whole  property  a  present  to  an  annuity  com- 
pany. This  would  be  the  case  if  he  had  bought 
every  annuity  from  the  same  company.  But  sup- 
posing him  to  have  bought  from  a  different  com- 
pany every  year,  each  company  seems  to  give 
value,  and  yet  the  property  is  all  lost.  In  this 
case  it  is  not  easy  to  say  who  was  the  gainer,  or 
what  became  of  the  property.  I  told  a  story 
which  illustrates  the  opposite  description  of  pro- 
perty. It  was  taken  from  a  Scotch  newspaper ;  it 
was  headed  — 

"  The  best  Investment  ever  made  for  a  Guinea. 

"  Died  at ,  aged  90,  Mrs.  Mac ,  widow  of  the 

late  Surgeon  Mac .    This  gentleman  was  married  at 

the  age  of  21,  his  wife  being  19.  On  the  day  of  his  mar- 
riage he  paid  one  guinea  to  an  Amicable  Annuity  Company. 
He  died  before  the  end  of  the  year.  His  widow  survived 
him  70  years,  and  received  an  annuity  of  20/.  a  year. 
The  guinea,  therefore,  paid  many  thousands  per  cent." 

These  stories  represent  extreme  cases  of  life 
annuities  and  life  insurance.  H. 


POETIC  PAINS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  22.) 

"  Few,  few  shall  part  where  many  meet ! 
The  snow  shall  be  their  winding-sheet. 
And  every  turf  beneath  their  feet 
Shall  be  a  soldier's  sepulchre." 

In  regard  to  the  use  of  rhyming  dictionaries  to 
save  the  poet's  agony  or  pleasure,  whichever  it 
be  called,  it  is  the  mania  of  many  men  of  genius 
to  eschew  all  help,  for  fear  of  impairing  their 
originality.  We  laugh  at  mediaeval  u  mortifica- 
tions "  as  superstitious ;  but  the  same  fatal  folly, 
under  a  different  shape,  haunts  human  nature 
now.  A  man  will  not  use  interest  tables  nor 
ready  reckoners.  A  translator  will  not  use  trans- 
lations, for  fear  he  should  be  biassed.  Some 
speakers  and  writers  will  only  make  use  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  words.  There  are  novelists. who  avoid  any 
curious  incident  that  has  actually  taken  place  in 
the  course  of  human  life,  lest  their  inventive 
faculty  should  suffer  diminution.  In  all  the  arts 
it  is  the  same  thing,  and  the  sciences  are  not  free 
from  the  tendency  by  any  means.  Vanity,  self- 
love,  and  inordinate  conceit  lie  at  the  bottom  of 
all  this.  Such  geniuses  as  these  ought  all  to  live 
in  one-storied  huts :  what  right  have  they  to  go 
upstairs  to  bed,  stairs  that  another  man  built? 
It  is  a  foolish  principle,  this,  of  independence. 
Every  man  should  borrow  everything  that  the 
Egyptians  can  lend  him,  and  as  an  original  cellule 
of  littleness  must  suck  in  help  and  nutriment  from 
far  ages  and  near  neighbourhoods.  It  is  a  pri- 
vilege of  those  who  come  into  the  later  world  to 
find  a  great  deal  done  to  hand;  are  they  not  to 
use  it  as  they  would  an  estate,  and  so  to  fortifv 


man's  natural  weakness  by  every  aid  and  all  the 
helps  (and  few  enough  they  are)  that  exist  around 
them?  Certainly,  then,  as  long  as  they  want 
rhyme,  good  poets  are  to  use  rhyming  dictionaries, 
as  Byron  did.  ME.  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY  does  not 
say  whether  rhyme  altogether  be  not  to  a  great 
extent  a  puerility.  I  should  incline  to  pronounce 
it  so,  were  it  not  that  all  sanction,  especially  all 
modern  sanction,  lies  the  other  way.  If  it  be  not 
a  puerility,  I  see  no  reason  why  he  should  style  it 
a  puerility  in  Campbell  to  end  every  stanza  in 
"  Hohenlindeu,"  with  a  trissyllable.  If  you  take 
away  "  Hohenlinden,"  "  The  Mariners  of  Eng- 
land," and  one  or  two  more  lyrics,  from  Camp- 
bell, you  do  indeed  reduce  him  to  "  the  small- 
beer  "  that  Cobbett  and  others  considered  him 
to  chronicle.  To  many  it  has  appeared  that  there 
j  is  something  both  grand  and  new  in  the  rhythm 
of  the  two  closing  lines  of  the  first  stanza :  — 

"And  dark  as  winter  was  the  flow 
Of  Iser  rolling  rapidly." 

But  it  was  too  good  for  Campbell  to  follow  up 
in  rhyme  through  seven  consecutive  verses.  Many 
of  the  rhymes  that  follow  are  open  to  ME.  KEIGHT- 
LET'S  criticism  of  puerility.  I  think  it  might  be 
shown,  however,  that  had  Campbell  broken  the 
trammels  and  made  this  fourth  line  an  unrhymed 
one  throughout,  we  should  have  had  a  war  ode 
that  would  far  better  have  satisfied  the  intellect 
as  well  as  the  ear,  than  we  have  in  the  present 
version.  As  a  proof  of  this,  if  a  reader  will  dis- 
card the  idea  of  rhyme,  and  "sepulchree,"  which 
is  ridiculous,  and  read  it  in  the  ordinary  way  as 
the  poet's  instinct  (in  spite  of  his  judgment,  as 
Mr.  Redding  tells  us)  wrote  it,  he  will  find  that 
the  last  comes  out  a  really  fine  stanza  with  a 
grand  terminal  pause,  and  a  thousand  times  better 
than  MR.  KEIGHTLEY'S  wretched,  though  quite 
correct,  jingle  would  make  it.  C.  A.  W. 

While  quite  agreeing  with  MB.  KEIGHTLEY  in 
I  the  propriety  of  his  transposition  of  Campbell's  last 
line,  I  cannot  give  the  same  approval  of  the  alter- 
ation of  the  word  sepukhre\  and  ME.  KEIGHT- 
LEY'S reasons  for  the  substitution  of  resting-place 
rather  (it  appears  to  me)  strengthen  the  reasons 
for  retaining  the  poet's  own  term. 

It  seems  to  me  that,  as  sepulchre  may  mean 
grave,  tomb,  or  any  other  synonymous  word, 
sepulchre  is  peculiarly  appropriate,  as  giving 
when  covered  with  snow  the  appearance  to  every 
grassy  turf  or  mound  of  a  stone  sepulchre  —  a 
whitened  sepulchre  for  the  winter  season  in  which 
the  slaughter  took  place.  But  ME.  KEIGHT- 
LEY'S change  of  arrangement  of  words  has  this 
objection  still :  that  two  words  are  called  in  by  it 
to  compose  the  three  syllables  which  it  was 
Campbell's  desire  should  terminate  each  stanza, 
and  those  formed  by  one  word  only.  By  referring 
to  the  poem  it  will  be  perceived  that  the  poet  has 


.  XII.  JULY  27, '67.] 


NOTES  £ND  QUERIES. 


73 


n  every  instance  succeeded  in  selecting  such  a 
svord,  and  in  every  instance  but  one  it  is  strictly 
Trisyllabic — the  exception  is  in  the  fourth  verse — 
artiHery.  This  would  be  trifling,  but  that  we 
perceive  that  the  ingenious  poet  preferred  violating 
his  rhyme,  which  he  could  not  find,  to  his  syllabic 
number,  which  he  could. 

Had  this  specimen  of  termination  occurred  in 
some  such  Scottish  psalmody  as  I  have  occasion- 
ally met  with,  I  should  have  been  inclined  to  lean 
to  'the  ridiculous  idea  of  the  author  intending  to 
sound  it  sep-ul-cree — and  then  in  his  view  all 
had  been  right.  J-  A.  G. 

Carisbrooke. 

I  agree  with  MB.  KEIGHTLEY,  that  it  was  a 
puerility,  if  not  an  affectation,  in  Campbell  to  end 
the  stanzas  of  his  fine  poem  of  "  Holienlinden " 
Avith  such  words  as  rapidly,  revelry,  canopy,  &c., 
which  do  not  legitimately  rhyme  at  all.  The 
rhyme  should  fall  on  the  last  syllable  but  two  : 
thus  a  proper  rhyming  word  for  revelry  would  be 
devilry.  But  with  respect  to  the  word  sepulchre 
in  the  last  line,  I  have  no  doubt  he  intended  it  to 
be  sounded  sepulchree,  as  we  have  often  heard 
old-fashioned  people  pronounce  massacre  massa- 
cree,  and  thus  it  would  in  some  measure  correspond 
with  the  concluding  words  of  the  preceding 
stanzas.  F,  C.  H. 


STOOL  BALL  (3rd  S.  xi.  457.)  —  In  reply  to  a 
very  courteous  letter  signed  H.  H,,  I  beg  to  say 
that  I  saw  the  apparatus  for  playing  this  game 
for  the  first  time  in  a  field  adjoining  the  vicarage 
at  Horsham,  and  there  received  the  information  I 
then  forwarded  to  "  N.  &  Q." 

The  parties  who  gave  me  the  information  seemed 
surprised  that  I  was  not  aware  of  the  facts  they 
informed  me  of,  and  assured  me,  as  I  have  before 
written,  that  it  was  a  very  common  game  played 
all  over  Sussex.  I  remarked  at  the  time  I  had 
never  seen  it  in  Kent,  with  which  county  I  am 
much  better  acquainted  than  with  Sussex,  but 
was  told  the  game  was  often  played  in  West  Kent. 
Probably  some  of  your  numerous  readers  will  be 
able  to  give  us  more  local  information  as  to  this 
interesting  subject. 

I  think  there  is  a  song  of  Herriclrs  especially 
devoted  to  the  game.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

JUNIUS,  BURKE,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  34.) — It  is 
true  that  in  the  long  letter  which  Burke  addressed, 
but  did  not  send,  to  Bishop  Markham,  there  is  no 
positive  denial  of  the  authorship  of  Junius. 

But  in  the  same  collection,  a  very  few  pages 
before,  Burke  says,  in  answer  to  Charles  Towns- 
hend,  "  I  have  been  as  ready  as  I  ought  to  be  in 
disclaiming  writings,"  &c. 

Next,  in  writing  to  the  same  Bishop  Markham, 


he  calls  the  Letters  "  performances  to  which  I  am 
a  stranger." 

And,  lastly,  Mr.  Townshend  having  doubted 
whether  his  former  letter  conveyed  an  absolute 
denial,  Burke  writes  to  him,  "  I  now  give  you  my 
word  and  honour  that  I  am  not  the  author  of 
Junius."  See  Burke's  Correspondence  (by  Lord 
Fitzwilliam,  #c.),  i.  269,  270,  275. 

LYTTELTON. 


ADAM  DELVED,"  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xi.  192, 
323,  429,  486  j  xii.  18.)  —  Of  course,  any  idea  of  a 
reference  to  lameness  here  is  a  mere  blunder. 
Lam  is  the  regular  old  spelling  of  loam,  the 
A.  -Sax.  form  being  lam  or  laam.  This  is  made 
yet  more  certain  by  the  account  of  Adam's  death 
given  in  the  "  Oil  of  Mercy  :"  see  Morris's  Speci- 
mens of  Early  English,  p.  144.  An  angel  tells 
Seth  the  following  message  :  — 

"  ......        Adam, 

Thi  fader  (he  said)  than  sal  thou  say, 

That  he  sal  dei  the  thrid  day 

Efter  that  thou  be  commun  ham  (come  home), 

And,  as  he  was,  turn  into  lam  (loam)  ." 
That  is,  Adam  was  made  of  loam  at  first,  and  to 
loam  he  should  return.  This  settles  the  point,  I 
think,  beyond  all  further  controversy.  The  story 
of  the  "  Oil  of  Mercy  "  is  from  the  "  Cursor 
Mundi,"  about  A.D.  1320. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

The  original  query  ("  Whence  the  proverb  ?  ") 
has  become  merged  in  the  new  query  started  by 
MR.  BLADON  as  to  the  lameness  of  Adam  ;  and 
from  this  latter,  yet  another  query  branches  forth 
in  MR.  KERSHAW'S  researches  as  to  the  loam- 
element  in  Adam. 

I  leave  untouched  the  original  query,  and  also 
the  general  question  of  Adam's  lameness.  The 
latter  must  stand  over  until  MR.  BLADON,  or  some 
other  for  him,  can  recover  his  lost  authorities.  1 
address  myself  to  prove  (as  has  been  already  sug- 
gested) that  MR.  BLADON'S  quotation  from  the 
Early  English  Text  Society  book  has  no  reference 
whatever  to  Adam's  lameness  ;  and,  secondly,  that 
loam  did  really  (according  to  popular  belief)  enter 
into  our  protoplast's  composition. 

Line  5,  p.  79,  of  E.  E.  T.  S.,  No.  xxvi.  — 

"  Of  erthe  and  lame  as  was  Adam,"  — 
is  explained  at  once  by  turning  up  "  lame  "  in  the 
glossary  of  the  book.     There  we  find  :  "  Lame,  s. 
loam,  clay,  p.  79,  1.  5." 

Let  me  premise,  before  going  further,  that 
"Robert  Thornton's  MS."  (Lincoln  Cathedral 
Library),  in  which  the  above-quoted  line  occurs 
is  u  a  genuine  specimen  of  the  old  Northumbrian 
dialect"  (see  E.  E.  T.  S.,  No.  xx.,  Preface,  p.  v.) 

Of  this  Northumbrian  dialect  Mr.  Morris  treats, 
in  his  Preface  (p.  xxvi.)  to  Hanipole's  "  Pricke  of 
Conscience"  (Philological  Society's  Early  English 
Volume  1862-4).  I  quote  from  him  :  — 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XII.  JULY  27,  '67. 


"  Characteristics  of  the  Northumbrian  Dialect  from  the  latter 
Half  of  the  Thirteenth  to  the  End  of  the  Fourteenth 
Century :  — 

"  1.  The  most  striking  peculiarity  perhaps,  is  the  pre- 
servation of  the  long  a  in  words  of  A.-Sax.  origin  con- 
taining this  vowel,  which  the  Southern  dialects  changed 
into  a  long  o :  A.-Sax.  lam ;  Northumb.  lame ;  Southern 
form,  loam" 

Mr.  Morris  gives  this  among  many  other  ex- 
amples, but  it  is  enough  for  our  purpose. 

In  his  notes  to  this  same  "  Pricke  of  Conscience  " 
(p.  272),  he  gives  the  following  quotation  from 
the  Northumbrian  "  Cursur  0  Werld  "  (Cott.  MS. 
Vesp.  A.  in.)  :  — 

"  He  that  es  laverd  of  erth  and  heven, 
Mai  o  that  ilk  selvin  even, 
That  first  was  molten  into  lame 
Mak  a  wel  fairer  licam,"  &c. 

The  subject  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  in 
the  body. 

Lame,  then,  we  may  conclude  for  the  future,  is 
the  legitimate  Northern  form,  as  loam  is  the 
Southern. 

Secondly,  to  bring  the  matter  home  to  Adam 
himself;  and  to  show  that  (whether  halt  or  not 
so)  he  was  made  of  him,  lame,  or  loam  :  — 

In  Specimens  of  Early  English  (Clarendon  Press 
Series),  Mr.  Morris  gives  other  quotations  from 
the  same  Northumbrian  "Cursor  Mundi."  One 
of  these  he  calls  "The  Oil  of  Mercy";  and  of 
this,  lines  550-554  run  thus :  — 

" 'Adam 

Thi  fader,'  he  said, « than  sal  thou  say, 
That  he  sal  dei  the  thrid  day, 
Efter  that  thou  be  commun"ham, 
And,  als  he  was,  turn  into  lam,'  &c." 

The  cherubin-porter  of  Paradise-gate  is  giving 
his  final  commands  to  Seth,  who  is  returning  to 
the  decrepit  and  life-weary  Adam. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOM  (3rd  S.  xi.  276.)  —  It  is  said 
that  the  Society  of  Free  Masons  were  formerly  in 
the  practice  of  throwing  gloves  into  the  grave  of  a 
deceased  brother.  In  this  country  sprigs  of  ever- 
green plants  are  now  substituted,  as  emblematical 
of  immortality.  BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

BISHOP  NICOLSON  (3rd  S.  xi.  459.)  —  It  was  a 
great  fault  of  mine  to  omit  the  printers  and  date 
of  my  copy  of  the  Exposition  of  the  Catechism  of 
the  Church  of  England,  £c.,  by  the  above-named 
bishop.  I  will  now  supply  the  deficiency  :  — 

"  London  :  Printed  for  Nathanael  Webb,  at  the  Royal 
Oak,  and  William  Grantham,  at  the  Black  Bear,  near  the 
little  North-door  in  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard.  1663." 

On  the  fly-leaf  of  this  edition  is  the  design  of 
the  "  Royal  Oak,"  named  in  the  last  query.  It 
also  contains  the  following  autograph  :  "  E  lib. 
Guliel.  Waddon,  pret,  7s  8d."  GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 


CURFEW  AT  NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE  (1st  S.  ii. 
312.)  —  The  custom  of  ringing  the  curfew  here 
was  discontinued  about  two  years  ago.  Various 
reasons  are  assigned,  none  of  which  are  satisfac- 
tory. Truly  — 

"  Many  precious  customs  of  our  ancestry 
Are  gone,  or  stealing  from  us." 

It  was  last  rung  in  St.  Nicholas'  church. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Xewcastle-on-TjTne. 

PUNNING  MOTTOES  (3rd  S.  xi.  32,  145,  262, 
366.)  —  Allow  me  to  add  the  following  to  you? 
list :  — 

"  A  Avhite  man  never  wants  a  weapon" — Wightman. 

"  Ardua  petit  ardea  " — Heron. 

"  At  spes  solamen  " — Hope. 

"  Cheris  1'espoir"— Cherry. 

"  De  hirundine  " — Arundel. 

"  De  monte  alto  " — De  Mont  Alto. 

"  God  be  in  my  bede  " — Beedham. 

"  Laeto  tcre  ilorent  "  and  "  Lighter  than  air  " — Ay  re. 

"  Latet  anguis  in  herba  "  and  "  Anguis  in  herba  " — 
Anguish. 

"  Let  Curzon  holde  what  Curzon  helde "  —  Curzon- 
Howe. 

"  Light  on  " — Lighten. 

"  Magnum  in  parvo  " — Little. 

"  Mere  memor  originis  " — Manson. 

"  Nee  triste,  nee  trepidum  " — Trist. 

"  Nil  moror  ictus  " — Money. 

"  Non  pas  1'ouvrage.  mais  1'ouvrier  " — Workman. 

';  Oriens  sylva" — Eastwood. 

;'  Saebauld"— Sibbald. 

"  Sera  deshormais  hardi "  and  "  Trop  hardi " — Hardie. 

"  Sit  saxum  firmum" — Saxby. 

"  Solus  Christus  meus  rupes  "— Orrock. 

"  Sumus" — Weare. 

"  Toujours  gai " — Gay. 

'•'  Ut  palma  Justus" — Palmes. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

There  is  always  something  entertaining  in 
glimpses  at  these  curious  and  often  obscure  me- 
moranda of  other  times.  "Quod  dixi  dixi,"  was 
once  translated  of  a  very  absolute  Dixie  :  "  What 
Dixie  has  said,  he  will  swear  to."  The  "  Ascendit 
cantu  "  of  the  Cockburns  would  hardly  apply  to 
the  modern  corruption  of  their  patrimonial  parish, 
Cockburnspath,  now  Coppersmith.  Of  the  old  raid 
times,  the  Border  mottoes  were  tolerably  descrip- 
tive: "Furth  fortune,  and  fill  the  fetters,"  was 
not  meaningless ;  but  the  "  Ye  shall  want  ere  I 
want"  of  the  Cranstouns  was  still  more  plain  and 
comprehensive.  The  ancient  joke  of  "  Quid  rides," 
for  the  coach  panel  of  an  enriched  tobacconist, 
was  good,  and  has  been  the  hint  for  numerous 
imitations.  BUSHEY  HEATH. 

"FORM"  (3rd  S.  xii.  24.)— I  am  not  a  "  sport- 
ing reader  of  fN.  &  Q.,'  "  but  perhaps  JAYDEE 
will  not  merely  on  that  account  scout  my  theory 
as  to  the  signification  of  "form."  It  is,  that  it 
means  the  style  or  manner  in  which  a  thing  is 
done,  as  in  "  They  rowed  in  good  form  down  to 


3'*  S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


ihe  lock  ";  and  sometimes  condition,  as  when  one 
ays,  "He  was  not  looking  in  good  form  when 
^ast  I  saw  him."  ST.  Swmmr. 

"Form,"  in  the  athletic  world,  has  now  the 
•neaning  of  "style,"  and  unless  modified  by  an 
adjective,  is  understood  to  mean  "  good  style. ' 

To  say  that  A.  B.  has  "  lost  his  form,"  would 
signify  that  he  has  fallen  off  from  his  old  good 
style  of  walking,  running,  rowing,  &c.  into  an 
inferior  one  ;  whilst  if  a  trainer  were  to  say  he 
was  "  getting  C.  D.  into  form,"  he  would  imply 
that  he  was  improving  the  latter's  style. 

"Bad  form,"  "poor  form,"  &c.  mean  "bad 
style,"  or  "  poor  style."  WALTER  EYE. 

London  Athletic  Club. 

THATCHED  CHURCHES  (3rd  S.  xii.  35.)— The 
query  on  this  subject  reminds  me  of  some  lines  I 
picked  up  in  Yorkshire  many  years  since.  They 
were  said  to  have  been  once  applicable  to  Beswick, 
a  village  near  Beverley :  — 

"  A  thatched  church, 
A  wooden  steeple, 
A  drunken  parson, 
And  wicked  people." 

There  is  nothing  very  improbable  in  the  first 
half  of  the  verse  ;  but  the  remainder  is  so  clearly 
requisite  to  complete  the  rhyme,  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  suppose  any  foundation  for  it  in 
fact.  T.  B. 

Old  Jewry. 

QUERY  ON  POPE  (3rd  S.  xi.  519,  537.)  —  1  can 
state  from  personal  experience,  that  lambs,  horses, 
and  cats  will  lick  both  hands  and  face  of  their 
master.  I  know  at  least  four  instances  of  horses 
doing  so,  one  of  a  pet  lamb,  and  I  never  had  a  cat 
belonging  to  me  that  did  not  lick  my  face,  and 
that  most  elaborately.  S.  L. 

"ENDEAVOUR"  AS  A  REFLECTIVE  VERB  (3rd  S. 
xi.  448.)  —  There  is  a  familiar  example  of  this  in 
the  collect  for  the  Second  Sunday  after  Easter ; 
and  a  very  accessible  one  in  the  Order  for  the 
Making  of  Deacons.  Dean  Alford  refers,  in  his 
book  on  Queen's  English  (p.  1)G),  to  the  error  in 
accentuation  of  which  many  clergymen  are  guilty, 
when  they  have  occasion  to  use  the  prayer.  I 
know  not  how  ordination  candidates  acquit  them- 
selves in  making  answer  to  the  bishop. 

ST.  SWITHIN.  • 

"  BUT  WITH  THE  MORNING,"  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xi.  4G8.) 
I  cannot  find  the  line  — 

"  But  with  the  morning  cool  reflection  came," — 
in  Howe's   Fair  Penitent,  though   there   is   one 
which  bears  some  similarity  to  it :  — 

"  At  length  the  morn  and  cold  indifference  came." 
Does  D.  think  that  Sir  Walter  Scott's  quota- 
tion is  a  paraphrase  of  this  latter  line  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCIIIER. 


PENNY  (3rd  S.  xii.  25.) — The  Sanscrit  word 
pannas,  according  to  Eichhoff  and  Kaltschmidt, 
means  Jluclitig,  flying,  and  is  in  close  relationship 
with  the  Latin  penna,  the  wing-feather  or  quill  of 
a  bird,  from  pat,  to  fly,  to  fall.  Penny  is  not 
generally  connected  with  the  European  languages, 
but  is  confined  to  one  branch.  It  is  not  a  very 
old  word.  The  corresponding  word  to  penny  in 
the  Gothic  of  Ulphilas  is  skatt  (Mark  xii.  15,  Luke 
xx.  24).  The  English  penny  is  related  closely  to 
the  German  pfennig,  where  it  is  a  favourite,  for 
they  have  pfennigmeistcr  =  treasurer,  or  cashier ; 
pfennigfuchser  =  pinch-penny ;  pfenniggewicht  = 
pennyweight;  pfenniglicht  =  farthing  (penny) 
candle;  and •  pfenniywerth  =  pennyworth. 

T.  ,T.  BUCKTON. 

The  querist  seems  to  misunderstand  the  com- 
parative study  of  languages,  when  he  asks  if  the 
Sanskrit  panna  is  the  origin  of  our  word  "  penny." 
The  origin  of  our  word  "  penny  "  is  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  pending,  pening,  peniy,  and  certainly  not  the 
Sanskrit  panna.  It  is  well  known  that  Anglo- 
Saxon  is  a  branch  of  the  Teutonic  class  of  Aryan 
languages,  whilst  Sanskrit  is  a  branch  of  the  Indie 
class.  Now  Teutonic  and  Indie  are  co-ordinate 
and  not  sub-oi'dinaiQ  to  each  other,  and  it  is  quite 
an  erroneous  supposition  to  believe  that  Sanskrit 
is  the  mother  tongue  of  the  Aryan  languages. 
We  may  consult  the  Sanskrit  vocabulary  for 
the  origin  of  a  Pali  or  of  a  Prakrit  word,  but 
not  for  the  origin  of  an  English  or  of  a  Latin 
word.  Of  course  we  may  discover  some  close 
resemblance  between  a  Sanskrit  word  and  a  Latin 
word,  for  instance;  but  then  we  must  conclude 
that  the  origin  of  both  words  was  a  word  of  that 
Aryan  mother-tongue  which  no  longer  exists,  and 
of  which  Indie  and  Italic  are  remnants.  I  think 
it  useless  to  dwell  on  this  subject,  for  I  suppose 
that  the  querist  is  as  well  acquainted  as  myself 
with  comparative  philology,  but  that  he  has  not 
been  careful  enough  in  the  wording  of  his  query. 

As  to  the  etymology  of  the  word  penny,  the 
querist  may  refer  to  Turner's  History  of  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  vol.  iv.  p.  164 :  — 

"  We  may  be  curious,"  says  the  author,  "  to  inquire 
into  the  etymology  of  the  pening.  The  word  occurs 
for  coin  in  many  countries.  In  the  Francotheotisc,  it 
occurs  in  Otfrid*  as  Pfening  ;  and  on  the  Continent  one 
gold  pfenning  was  declared  to  be  worth  ten  silver  pfennig. 
It  occurs  in  Icelandic,  in  the  ancient  Edda,  as  penning. 

"  The  Danes  still  use  penge  as  their  term  for  money  or 
coin,  and  if  we  consider  the  Saxon  penig  as  their  only 
silver  coin,  we  may  derive  the  word  from  the  verb/nmion, 
to  beat  or  knock,  which  may  be  deemed  a  term  applied  to 
metal  coined,  similar  to  the'Latin  cudere" 

The  same  author  (Turner)  adds  in  a  note  to 
this  passage :  — 

"  Schilter  has  quoted  an  author  who  gives  a  similar 
etymology  from  another  language,  '  Paenings  nomine 
pecunia  tantum  munerata  significant,  a  plina,  quod  est 
cudere,  signare.' '' — Gloss.  Tent.  p.  G">7. 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3*d  S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67. 


I  find  the  most  probable  etymology  of  the  word 
penny  in  Chambers' s  Encyclopaedia,  art.  "  Penny  "  : 

"  The  name  is  evidently  the  same  as  the  German 
Pfennig,  and  both  words  seem  to  be  intimately  connected 
with  the  old  German  Pfant,  a  pledge,  and  the  Latin 
pendo.  to  weigh  or  to  pay." 

The  word  penny,  Anglo-Saxon  pending,  pening, 
penig,  Germ,  pfennig,  Dan.  and  Swed.  pening,  is 
a  diminutive,  and  means  probably  "little  coin." 
I  am  unable  to  decide  whether  the  Sanskrit 
panna  has  the  same  meaning,  for  the  querist  does 
not  indicate  precisely  the  passage  where  it  seems 
to  designate  a  copper  value.  If  it  means  this, 
there  is  certainly  a  striking,  but  by  all  means  for- 
tuitous, resemblance  between  the  two  words. 

G.  A.  S. 

"  CONSPICUOUS   FEOM   ITS  ABSENCE  "  (3rd  S.  XI. 

438,  508;  xii.  34.)  — I  believe  that  the  French 
anticipated  us  in  the  application  of  this  epigram- 
matic expression.  "  Briller  par  son  absence  "  has 
been  familiar  to  them  ever  since  the  Jesuits  suc- 
ceeded in  causing  the  lives  of  Arnauld  and  Pascal 
to  be  excluded  from  ISHistoire  des  Homines  illus- 
tres  by  Perrault.  It  was  then,  I  think,  that  the 
expression  became  popularised  among  them.  I  do 
not  know  whether  it  has  been  introduced  among 
the  Germans  and  Italians.  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

PALINDROMICS  (3rd  S.  xii.  38.) — 

"  A  lawyer  once  chose  for  his  motto  '  Si  nummi  im- 
munis.'  And  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  a  noble 
lady,  who  had  been  forbidden  to  appear  at  court  in  conse- 
quence of  some  suspicions  against  her,  took  for  the  device 
on  her  seal  the  moon,  partly  obscured  by  a  cloud,  and  the 
motto, '  Ablata  at  alba.'  Taylor,  the  water-poet,  writes— 
'  Lewd  did  I  live,  and  evil  I  did  dwel.'  " 

Specimens  of  Macaronic  Poetry,  London, 

1831,  p.  vi. 

Why  should  si  nummi  immunis  be  taken  as 
specially  the  motto  of  a  lawyer  ?  D. 

STANSFIELD  :  SMYTH  (3rd  S.  ix.  413 ;  xii.  27.)— 
From  the  hasty  glance  that  I  have  been  able  to 
give  to  the  records  in  reference  to  this  matter,  I 
can  only  say  that  the  Laird  of  Bulronne  was  pro- 
bably the  Laird  of  Balgone  in  Haddingtonshire. 
I  have  at  present  no  time  to  work  out  "the  ques- 
tion, but  F.  M.  S.  will  find  valuable  information 
in  the  Inquisitiones  Speciales  for  that  county,  and 
also  in  the  Inquisilioncs  Generates. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVIXG. 

OLD  SEALS  ON  CHARTERS,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  25.) 
There  is  much  valuable  information  on  seals  to 
charters,  their  antiquity,  &c.,  in  Dugdale's  An- 
tiquities of  Warwickshire,  and  he  quotes  a  passage 
respecting  them  from  Ingulphus,  secretary  to  the 
Conqueror  when  Duke  of  Normandy,  and  after- 
wards Abbot  of  Croyland,  from  which  I  gather 
that  the  substance  of  the  seals  attached  to  old 
charters  was  wax :  "  Et  chartarum  firmitatem 


cum   cerea  impressione,"   &c.     (Dugdale's  Anti- 
quities of  Warwickshire,  pub.  1656,  p.  138.) 

S.  L. 

LINES  ox  THE  EUCHARIST  (2nd  S.  v.  438 ;  3rd  S. 
x.  519;  xi.  66,  225,  315.)— The  following  extract 
from  Clark's  Ecclesiastical  History  has  not  been 
noticed  hitherto  in  "N.  &  Q."  It  occurs  in  his 
Life  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  p.  94:— 

"  She  had  a  good  vein  in  poetry.     In  the  time  of  her 
sister's  reign,  when  a  popish  priest  pressed  her  hard  to 
declare  her  opinion  of  Christ's  presence  in  the  Sacrament, 
she  truly  and  warily  answered  him  thus  :  — 
"  Twas  God  the  word  that  spake  it, 
lie  took  the  bread  and  brake  it, 
And  what  the  word  did  make  it, 
That  I  believe  and  take  it." 

Clark's  Eccles.  History.  3rd  edit.  1675. 

S.  L. 

BISHOP  GIFFARD,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xi.  455.) — Joseph 
Francis  de  Malide,  Bishop  of  Avranches,  was 
translated  to  Montpellier  in  1774.  He  was  one  of 
the  thirty-six  bishops  who  refused  to  resign  his 
see  in  1801,  which  all  the  French  bishops  were 
required  to  do  by  the  concordat  between  Pius  VII. 
and  Buonaparte.  Pie  died  in  London. 

Renede  Moutiersde  Merinville  was  made  Bishop 
of  Dijon  in  1787.  He,  unlike  the  above,  became 
a  demissionairein  1801.  I  see  in  Darling's  Cyelo- 
pccdiaBibliographica,  parti., "  Catholick  Sermons," 
in  two  vols.  8vo,  by  "  Giffard  B."  VILEC. 

SIR  JOHN  OLDMIXON  (3rd  S.  xi.  399.)  — That 
Sir  John's  name  is  not  to  be  found  in  a  list  of 
knights  may  be  owing  to  his  having  been  a 
baronet.  It  is  my  impression  that  his  eldest  son 
succeeded  to  his  title  on  Sir  John's  death.  An- 
other of  his  sons  was  an  officer  of  the  United 
States  navy  about  thirty  years  ago.  I  remember 
Sir  John's  widow  well.  Assisted  by  her  two  ac- 
complished daughters,  she  kept  a  young  ladies' 
school  for  many  years  in  this  city. 

BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

CHARLES  LAMB'S  u  ELIA  "  (3rd  S.  xi.  193.)  — 
Charles  Lamb's  sister  Mary  was  "the  quaint 
poetess  "  who  wrote  the  verses  called  "  The  Two 
Boys,"  quoted  in  one  of  his  essays.  They  are  to  be 
found  in  a  volume  published  early  in  this  century, 
and  entitled  Poetry  for  Children,  entirely  Original. 
By  the  author  of  Mrs.  Leicester's  School.  The 
title-page  might  have  said  authors,  as  I  believe 
that  Charles  Lamb  contributed  to  this  volume  as 
well  as  to  Mrs.  Leicester's  School.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

TRANSLATIONS  (3rd  S.  xi.  478.)— The  reply  to 
this  query  is  literally  nil.  Champion's  Shah- 
Nameh  is  the  only  English  translation,  but  that 
is  not  in  prose.  The  "  Veds  "  recently  issued  by 
Prof.  Max  Miiller  is  useless  alike  to  *the  Hindoo 
and  to  the  European,  and  is  a  most  costly  work  to 


3'd  S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


buy.  The  funds  cannot  come  from  the  sale  of  it, 
but  must  have  been  lavishly  provided.  The 
Veds  should  have  been  published  like  Miinter's 
Hebrew  Bible  and  Ulphilas's  Moeso-G-othic  New 
Testament,  with  each  separate  word  translated 
above  or  below  the  text,  with  a  correct  version  in 
intelligible  Latin  or  English  appended,  en  regard, 
after  the  manner  of  Bagster's  Polyglotts.  The 
Mishna  +  the  Gemara,  =  the  Talmud,  are  all 
in  like  manner  still  desiderata  in  English.  The 
various  commentators  on  the  Koran  are  the  fol- 
lowing, according  to  Sale : — Jallalo'ddin,  Al  Bei- 
dawi,  Al  Zamakhshari,  Yahya,  Al  Fermadi, 
Ismael  Ebuali,  Abu'lkassan  Hebatallah,  Abu'l- 
feda,  Al  Hasan,  Al  Thalabi,  Abu  Isak,  Al 
Kessai,  Elmacin,  Aimed  Ebn  Abd'al  Halim, 
Abu'lfarag,  Ebu  Shohuah,  Mirat  Kainat,  Turikli 
Moutakhab,  &c.  A  comparison  with  France  and 
Germany  in  this  respect  places  Great  Britain  on 
a  very  low  scale  indeed.  T.  .1.  BFCKTOX. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

MANNA  (3rd  S.  xii.  41.) — Josephus  (Antiq.  iii. 
i.  6)  gives  the  best  description  as  known  to  the 
Jews  of  his  day.  The  authors  who  have  since 
treated  of  it  in  an  intelligible  manner  are  Buxtorf, 
Salmasius,  Bochart,  Scheuchzer,  Michaelis,  Nie- 
buhr,  Faber,  and  Rosenmuller.  The  best  account 
is  given  by  Burckhardt,  who,  speaking  of  the 
Wady-el-Sheikh,  to  the  north  of  Mount  Serbal, 
says  — 

"  In  many  parts  it  was  thickly  overgrown  with  the 
tamarisk  or  tarfa  ;  it  is  the  only  valley  in  the  peninsula 
where  this  tree  grows,  at  present,  in  any  great  quantity, 
though  some  small  bushes  are  here  and  there  met  with 
in  other  parts.  It  is  from  the  tarfa  that  the  manna  is 
obtained ;  and  it  is  very  strange  that  the  fact  should 
have  remained  unknown  in  Europe  till  M.  Seetzen  men- 
tioned it  in  a  brief  notice  of  his  tour  to  Sinai,  published 
in  the  Mines  de  /' Orient.  This  substance  is  called  by  the 
Arabs  Mann,  and  accurately  resembles  the  description 
of  the  manna  given  in  Scripture.  In  the  month  of  June 
it  drops  from  the  thorns  of  the  tamarisk  upon  the  fallen 
twigs,  leaves,  and  thorns  which  always  cover  the  ground 
beneath  the  tree  in  the  natural  state  :  the  manna  is  col- 
lected before  sunrise,  when  it  is  coagulated,  but  it  dis- 
solves as  soon  as  the  sun  shines  upon  it.  The  Arabs 
clean  away  the  leaves,  dirt,  £c.  which  adhere  to  it,  boil 
it,  strain  it  through  a  coarse  piece  of  cloth,  and  put  it 
into  leathern  skins;  in  this  way  they  preserve  it  till  the 
following  year,  and  use  it,  as  they  do  hone}",  to  pour  over 
their  unleavened  bread,  or  to  dip  their 'bread  into.  I 
could  not  learn  that  they  ever  made  it  into  cakes  or 
loaves.  The  .manna  is  found  only  in  years  when  copious 
rains  have  fallen  ;  sometimes  it  is  not  produced  at  all. 
I  saw  none  of  it  among  the  Arabs,  but  I  obtained  a  piece 
of  last  year's  produce  at  the  convent,  where,  having  been 
kept  in  the  cool  shade  and  moderate  temperature  of  that 
place,  it  had  become  quite  solid,  and  formed  a  small  cake ;  I 
it  became  soft  when  kept  some  time  in  the  hand,  if  ! 
placed  in  the  sun  for  five  minutes ;  but  when  restored  to  ' 
a  cool  place  it  became  solid  again  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 
In  the  season  at  which  the  Arabs  gather  it,  it  never 
acquires  that  degree  of  hardness  which  will  allow  of  its 
being  pounded,  as  the  Israelites  are  said  to  have  done 
(Num.  xi.  8.)  Its  colour  is  dirty  yellow,  and  the  piece 


which  I  saw  was  still  mixed  with  bits  of  tamarisk  leaves; 
its  taste  is  agreeable,  someAvhat  aromatic,  and  as  sweet  as 
honey.  If  eaten  in  any  considerable  quantity,  it  is  said 
to  be  slightly  purgative.  The  quantity  of  'manna  col- 
lected at  present,  even  in  seasons  when 'the  most  copious 
rains  fall,  is  very  trifling,  perhaps  not  amounting  to 
more  than  5  or  COO  Ibs.  It  is  entirely  consumed  among 
the  Bedouins,  who  consider  it  the  greatest  dainty  which 
their  country  affords.  The  harvest  is.  usually  in  June, 
and  lasts  six  weeks ;  sometimes  it  begins  in  July." 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

Louis  XVI.  os-  THE  SCAFFOLD  (3rd  S.  xi.  521.) 
The  story  told  by  A  SENIOR,  respecting  the 
"  struggles  'r  of  Louis  XVI.  with  his  executioners, 
is  merely  the  repetition  of  a  silly  figment  which 
was  (for  obvious  purposes)  put  about  at  the  time, 
and  disproved  by  abundant  evidence :  among  which 
none  is  more  to  the  point  than  the  matter-of-fact 
narrative  of  Sanson  the  executioner.  It  appears 
from  this,  that  the  sole  foundation  for  the  story 
was  in  the  fact,  that  when  Louis  advanced  to  the 
front  of  the  scaffold,  wishing  to  address  the  people, 
he  was  forcibly  drawn  back  by  the  gendarmes 
under  Santerre's  orders.  Louis  XVI.,  though  not 
a  man  of  strong  intellect  or  strong  will,  possessed 
the  courage  of  his  family,  and  maintained  his 
personal  dignity  through  scenes  even  more  ter- 
rible than  that  closing  one  on  the  Place  de  la 
Concorde.  It  would  be  well  if  some  other  French- 
men, whose  martyrdom  has  not  gone  beyond  a 
comfortable  and  well-endowed  exile,  had  followed 
his  example  in  this  respect.  We  might  not  then 
have  witnessed  the  attempt  of  M.  Louis  Blanc  to 
revive  this  pitiful  slander  in  our  own  day. 

C.  G.  PROWETT. 
Garrick  Club. 

LETTER  FROM  KIMBOLTON  LIBRARY  (3rd  S.  xii. 
44.)  —  Your  correspondent  F.  requires  the  ex- 
planation I  received  when  greatly  puzzled  at 
finding  "  the  key  of  the  littel  gate  that  leads  to 
Pergo  "  thus  labelled.  Pirgo  is  a  manor  in  the 
liberty  of  Havering,  and  near  Havering-atte- 
Bower.  In  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury it  was  sold  by  Henry  Grey,  Esq.,  to  Sir 
Thomas  Cheke,  Knt.,  grandson  of  the  learned 
Sir  John  Cheke.  Sir  Thomas  Cheke  married, 
secondly,  Essex,  daughter  of  Robert  Rich,  Earl  of 
Warwick.  Their  eldest  son  was  born  1625.  Now 
if  this  letter  were  written  previous  to  1628,  would 
not  a  very  probable  solution  of  its  contents  be : 

My  Lord  Admirall  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  " 
—  Steenie,  who  succeeded  Lord  Howard  of  Ef- 
fingham,  and  held  the  dignity  till  his  murder  by 
Felton  in  1628.  Co:  Go:  might  be  Lord  Goring, 
who  was  a  distant  cousin  of  some  of  the  Chekes, 
I  think,  and  the  said  Co:  Go:  may  have  been  one 
of  the  officers  in  the  disgraceful  expedition  of 
Buckingham  to  the  Isle  of  Rhe,  the  "broom 
men  "  and  "pinne  makers  "being  the  Huguenots. 
Essex  Cheke  would  familiarly  sign  herself  S  X 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(>•<*  S.  XII.  JULY  27, '67. 


esS-X-ex.  Her  daughter  Essex  married,  first,  Sir 
Robert  Bevil  of  Chesterton,  and,  secondly,  Ed- 
ward, second  Earl  of  Manchester,  to  whom  Kirn- 
bolton  belonged.  There  is  a  monument  to  her 
memory  and  virtues  in  Kimbolton  church. 

I  therefore  am  persuaded  that  Lady  Cheke 
wrote  the  letter  to  either  the  first  or  second  Earl 
of  Manchester  from  Pirgo.  THUS. 

I  should  imagine  that  the  letter  signed  S  X. 
was  written  by  Essex,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Cheke  of  Pergo,  in  Havering,  co.  Essex,  wife  of 
Edward,  Lord  Kimbolton,  the  celebrated  Parlia- 
mentary general.  Or  it  may  possibly  have  been 
written  by  the  mother  of  this  lady,  Essex,  Lady 
Cheke,  daughter  of  Robert  Rich,  Earl  of  War- 
wick. No  doubt  it  refers  to  some  of  the  troubles 
of  that  unhappy  period.  E.  J.  SAGE. 

NAUTICAL  SAYING  (3rd  S.  xii.  25.)— In  the  days 
of  evil  antipathies  —  national,  as  between  the 
French  and  English;  professional,  as  between 
soldiers  and  sailors — a  marine  was  called  a  gulpin 
by  the  sailors;  that  is,  a  person  who  would 
swallow  anything  told  him.  Hence  arose  the  say- 
ing—"Tell  that  to  the  marines."  The  latter 
portion  was  seldom  expressed,  although  implied. 
An  empty  bottle  was  disgracefully  styled  a  marine 
officer.  It  is  related  that  a  Lieutenant  R.N.  called 
out—"  Steward,  take  that  marine  officer  off  the 
table."  A  marine  officer  at  the  table  demanded 
an  explanation,  or .  "  Sir,"  replied  the  lieu- 
tenant, "  it  has  done  its  duty,  and  is  willing  to  do 
it  again."  J.  S. 

Stratford,  Essex. 

OTSTEES  WITH  AN  R  IN  THE  MONTH  (1st  S.  xi. 
302,  373,  414.)— During  the  reign  of  the  Order  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  at  this  island,  oysters  were 
not  eaten  by  the  Grand  Masters  or  the  Knights 
during  the  summer  season,  and  with  many  of  the 
best  families  this  correct  rule  is  observed  to  the 
present  time.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

COTTLE  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xi.  376,  529.)  — Can 
P.  W.  give  particulars  of  the  pedigree  of  Moses 
Cottle,  of  Winsley,  Wilts,  antecedent  to  1747  ? 
He  appears,  like  Cottle  the  poet,  to  have  borne 
the  same  arms  as  the  Cottells  of  Devon.  C. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  (3rd  S.  xi.  207.)— The  Clay- 
pole  family,  descended  from  one  of  the  daughters 
of  the  Protector,  have  resided  in  this  city  for 
about  a  century  and  a  half.  Much  information 
respecting  Cromwell's  ancestors  and  posterity  is 
to  be  found  in  the  London  Magazine  for  May, 
1774.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

STYLE  OP  "REVEREND"  AND  "VERY  REVEREND" 
(3rd  S.  xii.  26.)— In  Scotland  the  Principals  of  the 
Universities,  who  are  always  clergymen  of  the 
Established  Church,  have  "the  title  of  "Very 


Reverend "  ;  and  the  Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  that  Church,  in  his  address  at  the 
conclusion  of  their  annual  sitting,  names  the 
members — part  of  whom,  the  elders,  are  laymen — 
"  Right  Reverend  and  Right  Honourable."  Pos- 
sibly some  of  the  Scotch  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
will  be  able  to  explain  the  reason  of  such  appel- 
lation. G. 
Edinburgh. 

CHEVERS  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  x.  462 ;  xii.  56.)  — 
According  to  the  last  edition  of  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  Edward-  Chevers,  Viscount  Mount  Lein- 
ster,  had  two  brothers:  Andrew,  whose  line  is 
extinct ;  and  John,  ancestor  of  the  Killian  family. 
Here  no  Jerome  appears,  though  MR.  D'ALTON 
called  him  the  only  brother  in  his  communication 
to«N.  &Q." 

In  that  communication  your  late  respected  cor- 
respondent implies  that  the  name  Killian  was 
given  to  his  estate  by  the  Chevers,  transplanted 
by  Cromwell  in  memory  of  the  parish  of  Killian, 
or  Killyan,  in  Wexford,  with  which  his  family 
had  been  formerly  connected.  This  is  an  error. 
The  name  belongs  not  only  to  the  estate,  but  to 
the  parish  and  barony  of  the  county  of  Galway 
in  which  it  is  situate :  to  the  former,  no  doubt, 
from  a  very  early  date ;  to  the  barony  from 
August  6,  1585,  when  it  was  formed  at  the  time 
of  Sir  John  Perrot's  composition.  Killian  was 
then  the  chief  seat  of  Conor  Oge  O'Kelly,  "  com- 
pettitor  for  the  name  of  tanestshipe  of  O'Kelly." 

In  his  Army  List  of  James  II,,  MR.  D' ALTON 
makes  the  Killian  family  descend  from  Walter 
Chevers  of  Monkstown,  transplanted  to  Con- 
naught  in  1676.  As  to  this  Walter  Chevers,  who 
was  transplanted  in  1653 ;  and  as  to  John  of  May- 
ston,  or  Macetown ;  see  some  particulars  in  the 
Cromwellian  Settlement  (p.  68),  and  in  the  records 
therein  mentioned.  S.  P.  "\  . 

BRIGNOLES  (3rd  S.  xi.  455.)— MR.  J.  H.  DIXON, 
who  resides  at  Florence,  says  of  this  name,  "  It  is 
certainly  not  Italian  "  ;  yet  a  distinguished  person 
of  that  name,  Ct.  Brignole-Sale,  has  for  years 
been  Sardinian  ambassador  at  the  court  of  France 
during  King  Louis-Philippe's  reign.  I  have  an 
engraved  portrait,  by  Jean  Benoit  Castiglione 
(alias  il  Grechetto),  1616-1676  (Bartsch,  P.. 
gr.  xxi.  p.  35),  representing  Antony  Julius  Brig- 
nole-Sale, Marquis  Groppoli,  in  Tuscany,  born  of 
a  patrician  and  senatorial  Genoese  family,  July  23, 
1605 ;  who,  after  having  held  ATarious  honourable 
public  employments  in  his  own  country,  and  hav- 
ing had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  wife,  thought 
himself  called  to  the  ecclesiastical  state.  Later, 
at  the  age  of  forty-seven,  he  became  a  member  of 
the  Society  of  Jesuits,  March  11,  1652.  He  had 
previously  written  several  works;  but  from  the 
time  of  his  taking  holy  orders,  he  devoted  all  his 
thoughts  to  pulpit  eloquence.  He  died  in  1665. 


S.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


Brignole-Sale  has  been  praised  by  many  authors, 
viz.  by  Maracci,  by  Crescimbeni,  and  by  Quadrio. 
In  the  work  called  Glorie  degli  Incogniti  (p.  67), 
is  his  portrait,  with  the  following  distich :  — 

"  Sal  erit  insulsum,  salibus  nisi  condiat  illud 
Hie  Ligur,  ex  ipso  qui  Sale  nomen  habet." 

Mazzuchelli  speaks  of  several  works  of  Brignole- 
Sale,  both  sacred  and  profane,  in  prose  and  verse. 
His  life  has  been  written  by  Father  Visconti  — 
Metnorie  delle  virtu  del  P.  Antonio  Julio  Brignole- 
Salc,  Milan,  1666.  His  principal  works  are  :  Le 
Instabilitd  deW  Ingeyno,  etc.,  Bologna,  1635 ;  Tacito 
dbburattato,  etc.,  Venice,  1636;  Maria  Maddalena 
peccatrice,  etc.,  Genoa,  1636 ;  II  Carnovale  di  Got- 
tilvannio  Salliebregno  (his  anagram),  Venice, 
1639-1641,  &c.  &c.  P.  A.  L. 

DOLE  (3rd  S.  xii.  55.)  —  I  have  thought  of  an- 
other instance  of  the  use  of  this  word  by  a  modern 
author,  in  addition  to  the  one  I  quoted  from 
Tennyson : — 

"  No  need  of  sulphureous  lake, 

No  need  of  fiery  coal, 
But  only  that  crowd  of  human  kind 

Who  Avanted  pity  and  dole  — 
In  everlasting  retrospect  — 
Will  wring  my  sinful  soul ! " 

Hood,  Lady's  Dream. 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 

THE  THREE  PIGEONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  25.)— I  quite 
agree  with  N.  B.  C.  in  his  conjecture  that  the 
sign  _  of  "The  Three  Pigeons"  had  originally  a 
religious  significance.  The  idea  of  this  sign  ap- 
pears to  have  been  derived  from  Gen.  viii.  8-12, 
where,  in  our  Authorised  Version,  Noah  is  repre- 
sented as  thrice  sending  out  the  dove.  The 
Hebrew  word  rendered  "  dove"  might  quite  as 
correctly  be  rendered  "pigeon,"  and  is  so  ren- 
dered Lev.  v.  7,  &c.  To  this  we  may  add  that, 
if  we  refer  to  the  passage  in  question  as  it  stands 
in  the  Vulgate,  we  shall  there  find  that,  through 
the  want  of  the  definite  article  in  Latin,  there  is 
nothing  which  decidedly  indicates  that  Noah 
thrice  sent  forth  the  same  pigeon  j  it  might  rather 
appear  to  the  cursory  reader  that  Noah  succes- 
sively sent  forth  three  pigeons.  In  such  an  inter- 
pretation, I  would  submit,  the  sign  of  "The 
Three  Pigeons  "  had  its  origin. 

Whether  dove  or  pigeon  is  the  more  proper 
rendering  of  the  original  Hebrew  (ydndh),  is 
hardly  a  question  to  be  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
and  I  strenuously  disclaim  any  wish  to  raise  the 
controversy  in  your  pages.  It  may  be  well  how- 
ever to  observe  that,  in  referring  to  Gen.  viii.  in 
the  French  version  of  Ostervald,  we  find  "pigeon" 
throughout  (not  to  mention  other  authorities). 
And  it  would  appear  from  Luther's  version,  that 
he  regarded  the  passage  as  really  implying  that 
Noah  sent  forth  three  doves  or  pigeons  succes- 
sively, not  the  same  bud  thrice.  SCHIX. 


MERIDIAN  RINGS  (3rd  S.  xi.  381,  470.)— Rings 
to  ascertain  the  time  are  regularly  sold  at  the 
Swiss  fairs.  They  are  called  cadrans.  The  price 
of  one  is  20  centimes.  They  are  of  the  kind 
mentioned  in  the  French  Cyclopedic,  and  the  hour 
is  told  by  "  un  trou,  par  lequel  on  fait  passer  un 
rayon  du  soleil."  A  superior  instrument  of  this 
kind  has  lately  been  patented  at  Paris.  It  is  not 
a  ring,  but  a  flat  graduated  instrument.  One  end 
is  slightly  elevated,  and  has  a  small  hole  through 
which  the  sun-rays  pass.  The  cost  is  about 
eight  francs.  No  doubt  it  is  sold  in  London.  S.  J. 

NOAH  (3rd  S.  xi.  470.)— A  German  gentleman, 
who  is  studying  our  language,  has  favoured  me 
with  a  prose  rendering  of  a  song  on  Noah.  The 
English  is  very  bad.  The  song  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  Noah,  after  having  so  much  water,  wished  that 
Jupiter  would  send  him  something  better.  He  had 
hardly  finished  his  prayer,  when  he  found  a  beautiful 
young  lady  [I  follow  my  friends  MS.]  with  a  golden  cup 
standing  beside  him.  "  Noah  said,  '  Who  are  you,  my 
dear  ?  '  She  answered,  '  I  am  Hebe,  and  I've  brought 
you  some  nectar  to  taste ! '  Noah  tasted,  and  was  en- 
raptured, and  said :  '  Do  give  me  the  receipt.'  Hebe 
then  gave  Noah  some  vine  cuttings,  and  told  him  how  to- 
plant  them ;  and  gave  him  all  instructions  necessary  as 
to  gathering  the  grapes,  pressing,  and  so  on.  And  thus 
was  produced  wine,  which  you  see  is  the  same  drink  as 
that  which  is  called  by  the  gods  Nectar." 

As  I  have  not  seen  the  original,  I  cannot  vouch 
for  the  correctness  of  the  translation.  The  song 
I  am  told  is  a  favourite  with  the  German  students, 
and  is  from  a  collection  wherein  Gambrinus  and 
Noah  are  equally  honoured.  J.  H.  D. 

THE  LATE  REV.  R.  H.  BARHAM  (3ra  S.  xi.  476, 
531.)— Two  pieces,  called  "The  Dark-looking 
Man,"  and  "Rich  and  Poor,  or  Saint  and  Sinner," 
were  certainly  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Barham, 
though  not  found  in  his  works.  They  appeared 
in  The  Globe  under  the  signature  of  "  Peter  Pep- 
percorn, M.D.,"  which  was  the  signature  appended 
to  the  parody  on  "  The  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore." 
The  parody  was  however  not  wholly  original,  but 
founded  on  one  written  by  the  far-famed  "  Wags 
of  Durham."  The  parody  of  the  "  Wags  "  was 
sent  to  The  Mirror  newspaper  (since  defunct),  in 
which  it  never  was  inserted,  but  by  some  means 
or  other  it  got  into  Peter  Peppercorn's  hands, 
and  by  him  was  published,  with  many  alterations 
and  improvements,  in  TJie  Globe  and  Traveller. 
In  its  original  state  it  was  too  local,  and  abounded 
in  allusions  that  could  only  interest  a  citizen  of 
Durham. 

"  The  Dark-looking  Man  "  commences  thus  :  — 
"  The  shutters  were  closed,  the  decanters  at  hand, 

At  the  Somerset  close  by  St.  Mary-le-Strand ; 

When  'tis  painful  to  think  what  a  conflict  began 

'Twixt  a  merchant  so  grave  and  a  dark  looking  man." 

^  Saint  and  Sinner "  I  will  shortly  send  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  I  have  a  copy  by  me.  I  regret  that 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  JULY  27,  '67. 


I  cannot  supply  a  copy  of  "The  Dark-looking 
Man."     It  is  equal  to  any  Ingoldsby  Legend. 

S.  J  . 


ta 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  English  Arch'vologist's  Handbook.     By  Henry  God- 

win, F.S.A.     (Parker  &  Son.) 

In  a  very  judicious  Introduction,  Mr.  Godwin  points 
out  the  difficulties  with  which  the  student  of  archaeology 
is  surrounded  from  the  bulkiness  and  expense  of  almost 
all  books  which  treat  of  this  interesting  science,  and 
shows  that  the  student  who  may  set  forth  to  study  our 
national  monuments  would  require  a  very  considerable 
outlay  to  secure  the  books,  and  then  having  expended  a 
camel-load  of  copper  in  their  purchase,  would  require  the 
camel  itself  to  transport  them.  But  we  will  let  Mr. 
Godwin  tell  in  his  own  words  the  object  of  the  book  be- 
fore us  :  "  The  experience  of  some  years  of  irksome  and 
humiliating,  although  unavoidable  ignorance,  has  guided 
me  in  the  selection  of  those  subjects  on  which  informa- 
tion is  most  necessary,  and  most  difficult  of  attainment  ; 
and  this  information  I  have  with  much  labour,  and  at  no 
inconsiderable  expense,  endeavoured  to  collect,  condense, 
and  classify,  rectifying  as  far  as  I  could  what  I  con- 
sidered erroneous,  and  popularising,  as  far  as  the  matter 
would  allow,  what  appeared  too  recondite  and  abstruse." 
Carrying  out  his  object  in  this  spirit,  Mr.  Godwin  has 
produced  a  little  volume  in  which  the  English  archaeolo- 
gist will  find  a  mass  of  information  readily  accessible, 
and  we  believe  perfectly  reliable,  which  will  make  it  not 
only  useful  as  a  book  of  reference  in  the  study,  but  really 
what  Mr.  Godwin  aimed  at  —  a  handbook  to  the  archae- 
ologist, a  manual  to  the  student  of  history,  and  an  in- 
structive companion  to  the  English  tourist/ 

Fine  Arts  Quarterly  Review.     No.  IV.     New  Series. 

The  new  number  of  this  journal,  now  so  interesting  to 
all  lovers  of  art  and  art  students,  though  late  in  its  ap- 
pearance, will  be  welcome  for  the  variety  and  importance 
of  the  articles  it  contains.  Professor  Kinkel's  paper  on 
Holbein  will  greatly  interest  the  numerous  admirers  of 
the  great  Swiss  artist.  A  notice  of  the  Life  and  Works 
of  Decamps  is  another  valuable  contribution  to  art  bio- 
graphy ;  while  art  history  is  enriched  by  papers  on  Artists 
patronised  by  Charles  II.",  and  a  New  History  of  Painting 
in  Italy.  Art  Criticisms,  Notices  of  New  Prints  and  New 
Books,  and  other  miscellanies,  make  up  a  capital  number 
of  the  Fine  Arts  Quarterly  Review. 

PORTRAITS  OF  YORKSHIRE  WORTHIES.  —  We  have 
received  what  may  be  called  a  tentative  List  of  Portraits 
of  the  Worthies  of  Yorkshire,  which  it  is  intended  should 
form  one  of  the  features  of  the  Leeds  Exhibition  of  next 
year.  This  happy  idea  originates  with  Edward  Hail- 
stone, Esq.,  of  Horton  Hall,  near  Bradford,  whose  collec- 
tions of  everything  connected  with  his  native  county  are 
so  widely  known.  It  was  proposed  by  him  about  fifteen 
years  ago  to  the  Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,  but 
circumstances  did  not  then  permit  of  it.  The  Leeds  Com- 
mittee, finding  their  opportunities  greater,  have  now 
requested  that  gentleman  to  superintend  the  formation 
and  arrangement  of  such  a  gallery  in  one  of  the  principal 
corridors  of  their  new  infirmary.  We  understand  that 
Mr.  Hailstone  has  consented  to"  undertake  this  task,  and 
also  that  he  has  been  fortunate  enough  to  associate  with 
himself  the  Rev.  James  Beck,  who  is  well  known  to  our 
readers  by  his  connection  with  the  National  Portrait 
Exhibition  and  the  South  Kensington  Loan  Collections. 
Under  such  care  we  are  sure  that  the  Gallery  of  "  York- 
shire Worthies"  will  not  only  be  very  attractive,  but 
very  valuable  to  historical  students. 


THE  SHAKESPBARES  OF  ROWINGTON.  We.  hope  next  ive.ek  to  lay  before 
our  readers  a  very  interesting  paper  on  tin.  subject  of  this  branch  of  the 
Shakespeare  Jamili/. 

G.  H.  T.    Mathematical  queries  do  not  come  within   the  objects  of 
"N.&  Q." 
T.  W.  T.    Theline- 

•'  The  modest  water  saw  its  God  and  blushed," 

i*  bu  Crashaw.  See  two  interesting  papers  upon  it  in  our  1st  S.  vi.  358. 
and  viii.  £42. 

C.  B.  (Ingatestone)  will  find  no  7es.«  than  ten  articles  on  Ampers  and 
(.&)  and  its  derivation  i,t  our  1st  S.  ii.  230,  284,  318;  viii.  173,  223,  254,  327, 
376,  524  ;  ix.  43. 

C.  W.  F.  F.  Some  account  of  the  Freebench  custom  is  given  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vii.  219-222. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  Is.  6d.; 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  6d. 

***  Cases  for  binding;  the  volumes  of  "N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publish'  r  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  \d.,  which  man  be  paid  by  ljost  Office.  Orders 
payable,  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITU,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  W/tere  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THB  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  ^registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


T  ITERARY  EMPLOYMENT.  —  A  Graduate  of 

_lj  an  English  University,  with  a  practical  knowledge  of  business, 
and  having  an  office  in  the  City,  is  open  to  an  Engagement  for  Editing, 
Preparing  MSS.  for  the  Press,  or  other  Literary  Work  in  connexion 
with  Magazines  or  Newspapers.  Great  facility  for  Books  of  Reference. 
Address,  M.  A.,  care  of  Unwin  Brothers,  Bucklersbury,  E.C. 

T1EQUIRED  by   a  LADY    experienced    in   Do- 

|\)  mestic  Management,  a  Re-engagement  as  COMPANION  to  a 
Lady,  or  as  GOVERNESS  to  Pupils  under  twelve  years.  She  has  been 
long  accustomed  to  the  care  and  instruction  of  Children,  and  can  offer 
most  satisfactory  testimonials.  Subjects  taught  —  English,  French, 
Music,  and  Drawing.  Address  to  Z.  A.,  at  Alexander's  Post  Office, 
5,  Clifton  Terrace,  Fulham  Road,  S.W — Agents  need  not  apply. 

riENEALOGY   AND    FAMILY    HISTORY.— 

VT  Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced  from  the  Public  Records  and  Pri- 
vate Sources.  Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings, 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors,  &c.  Translations  of  Aucient  Deeds  and 
Records.  Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum.— Address  to  M. 
DOLMAN,  ESQ.,  23,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 


IIBRARIES  CATALOGUED  in  an  efficient 
J  manner  by  a  person  of  thorough  experience,  nossessing  the  neces- 
sary bibliographical  and  literary  knowledge.  Indexes  and  translations 
made,  and  other  literary  assistance  rendered  to  authors — The  best 
recommendations  can  be  given.— Address  BIBLOS,  "  N.  &  Q."  Office, 
Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

OHORTHAND.— PITMAN'S  PHONOGRAPHY. 

IO    Phonography  is  tausht  in  Class,  at  7s.  6d.  ?  or  Private  Instruction 

given,  personally  or  by  post,  for  II.  Is.  the  Complete  Course  of  Lessons. 

London :  20,  Paternoster  How,  E.C. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE    PUBLIC    SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s..  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6d.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  Ss.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  '2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain.  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5*.,  and  6*.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6^.,  6s.  6d.,  and  7s.  (it/.,  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  6s. ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  (it/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  Ss.  6d.; 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE  6.  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane—Price  List  Post  Free. 


.UG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  3,  1867. 


I  •  CONTENTS— NO  292. 

'vOTES:— The  Shakespeares  of  Rowington,  81  —  Arthur 

'  Wolfe  Lord  Viscount  Kilwarden,  86  — A  few  more  Notes 
on  Hannah  Lightfoot,  87  -  Sweat  like  a  Brock:  Cuckoo 
Spittle  —  "  The  Rose  of  Dawn  "  —  Tradition  about  Taraer- 
ja'ne  _  «  My  Mother's  Grave,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  Moultrie  — 
"  Lord  Dundreary  "  —  Index  :  Margin,  88. 

QUERIES:  —  Dryden's  Morecraft:  "Cunning"  or  "Cut- 
ting"? 89 —  Bury  ins  Iron  Fragments  —  Richard  de  Lhol- 
mondeley  —  Clan  Tartans  —  Courts  of  Queen's  Bench  and 
Exchequer  —  Donizetti  and  Bellini  — Frederick,  Prince  of 
Wales  —  Hans-ing  in  the  Bell-ropes—Mrs.  Lawrence,  of 
Wavertreehall,  Liverpool  -  Francis  Meres  —  Norden's 
"Survey  of  Kirton  in  Lindsey "  — Paxton  Family  —  Quo- 
tations wanted  -  References  wanted  —  Shekel  —  The 
Genealogy  of  the  Ussher  Family,  89. 

QUEKIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  — George  Halyburton,  Bishop 
of  Dunk  eld  —  First  Sabbath  School  in  England  — Vulgate 
Bible,  1491,  92. 

REPLIES: -Solomon  and  the  Genii,  93  — The  Songs  of 
Birds,  94  —  Doctor  Wolcot,  Ib.  —  Consecration  of  a  Church 
by  an  Archdeacon  —  Drawings  —  The  Knave  of  Clubs  — 
"Leo  pugnat  cum  Dracone "  —  Rev.  John  Darwell  —  Tomb 
in  Barbados— Monument  of  O  Piers  Shonkes,  at  Brent 
Pelham,  co.  Hertford  —  "  Magius  de  Tintinnabulis  —  Ex- 
traordinary Assemblages  of  Birds  —  Tennyson's  Early 
Poems  —  Style  of  "  Reverend  "  and  "  Very  Reverend  "  — 
Scot,  a  Local  Prefix  —  The  "  Victoria  Magazine  "  —  Source 
of  Quotation  wanted  — Pare  aux  Cerfs—  Scandinavian  Li- 
terature, &c.,  96. 


THE  SHAKESPEARES  OF  ROWINGTON. 

The  Shakespeares  of  Rowington  were  at  one 
time  thought  to  have  had  amongst  them  the 
paternal  grandfather  of  our  great  poet.  Some 
little  evidence  which  looks  like  an  approximation 
to  the  truth  has  now  directed  the  tide  of  opinion 
upon  that  subject  towards  a  kindred  hranch  of 
the  same  stock,  which  was  settled  at  Snitterfield  ; 
but  Shakespearean  inquirers  still  look  with  in- 
terest to  the  Rowington  branch,  and  gather  up 
with  pains-taking  curiosity  every  little  fact  that 
"  turns  up  "  respecting  them. 

I  have  now  to  lay  before  you  some  particulars 
which  will,  I  think,  be  considered  definitely  to  fix 
the  status  in  the  world  of  one  family  of  the  Shake- 
speares of  Rowington,  and  to  determine  some  other 
interesting  questions  respecting  them.  They  wil] 
also  go  a  long  way  towards  removing  from  them 
all  claim  to  close  family  connection  with  the 
poet,  and  towards  disposing  of  an  ingenious  sug- 
gestion of  MR.  COLLIER  (who  was  the  first  to 
direct  attention  to  the  Snitterfield  branch  as 
containing  the  poet's  ancestors),  that  the  Shake- 
speares of  Rowington  and  Snitterfield  might  in 
fact  be  but  one  branch  of  the  same  family,  which 
had  removed  from  the  former  of  those  places  to 
the  latter  at  some  unknown  period.  I  am  not 
aware  that  the  following  particulars  have  ever 
been  published  or  noticed ;  but  if  it  should  turn 
out  that  they  have  not  altogether  escaped  the 


eagle  eyes  of  some  of  our  multitudinous  inquirers, 
'.  hope  I  shall  be  pardoned  for  soliciting  further 
ttention  to  them  than  (so  far  as  I  am  aware) 
they  have  hitherto  received. 

The  facts  I  am  about  to  state  have  come  to 
ight  in  the  following  way.  Among  the  many 
good  deeds  which  are  doing  at  the  Public  Record 
3ffice  under  the  direction  of  the  indefatigable 
Deputy  Keeper,  Mr.  Hardy,  there  is  in  progress  a 
very  useful  and  important  work  of  arrangement 
of  the  remaining  Records  of  the  Court  of  Star 
Chamber.  This  work  is  being  carried  on  by 
Mr.  George  Knight,  a  gentleman  in  the  Record 
Office  of  great  intelligence  and  accuracy.  Mr. 
Knight  happens  to  be  absent  at  this  time,  and  it 
is  on  that  account  that  I  communicate  with  you 
on  his  behalf.  It  will  be  understood  that  I  have 
no  connexion  with  the  matter,  except  as  Mr. 
Knight's  deputy  in  making  this  announcement. 
If  there  be  any  interest  or  value  in  these  papers, 
we  are  indebted  for  its  discovery  solely  to  Mr. 
Knight. 

As  the  facts  which  are  here  disclosed  are 
wrapped  up  in  the  tautology  and  formality  which 
were  the  customary  characteristics  of  our  legal 
proceedings  during  the  Tudor  and  Stuart  reigns, 
it  will  perhaps  be  as  well  that  I  should  state 
what  appear  to  me  to  be  the  results,  referring 
your  readers  to  the  copies  of  the  documents  them- 
selves, which  I  inclose,  in  proof  of  what  I  state. 

It  appears  then  that  at  Rowington,  which  is 
a  village  in  Warwickshire,  lying  about  nine  or 
ten  miles  due  north  from  Stratford-upon-Avon,* 
there  was  seated  a  family  of  Shakespeares,  the 
existence  of  which  has  been  traced  back  to  the 
fifteenth  century  and  down  to  the  seventeenth. 
Among  these  sharers  in  a  name  which  has  become 
illustrious  there  was  a  Richard  Shakespeare,  who, 
from  about  1564  to  1614,  occupied  his  own  copy- 
hold messuage  situate  at  "  Turner's  End  or 
Church  End  "  in  Rowington,  and  farmed  half  a 
yard-land — some  ten  or  15  acres  —  which  he  held 
together  with  his  house.  In  this  place  Richard 
Shakespeare  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  brought  up  a 
family  of  five  children  —  four  sons,  named  re- 
spectively William,  Richard,  Thomas  and  John, 
and  one  daughter,  named  Joan.  Of  the  sons, 
William,  the  eldest,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  times  in  such  families  as  this,  remained  at 
home  and  devoted  himself  to  the  assistance  of  his 
father  in  the  cultivation  of  his  little  estate ;  John, 
the  youngest,  became  a  weaver,  but  continued  to 
live  at  Rowington,  although  not,  after  a  time,  in 
his  father's  house.  Thomas  perhaps  migrated  to 
Kenilworth.  Of  Richard,  the  younger,  there  is 
little  information.  Joan  remained  at  home,  un- 
married. 

*  Mr.  Hunter  says,  "  about  three  miles,"  but  surely 
that  was  a  mistake.  He  was  probably  thinking  of  Snit- 
terfield. 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"i  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67. 


This  state  of  things  lasted  until  William,  the 
eldest  son,  attained  the  mature  age  of  forty  years. 
During  all  that  time  he  had  worked  with  _  his 
father  in  the  labours  of  the  farm,  and  had  received 
at  his  father's  hand,  in  lieu  of  labourer's  wages, 
his  "  meat,  drink,  and  apparel/'  and  nothing  else. 
In  those  simple  times  there  was  nothing  extraor- 
dinary in  such  an  arrangement.  It  constituted  at 
once  the  reason  and  the  excuse  for  what  Gibbon 
terms  "  the  insolent  prerogative  of  primogeniture." 
It  was  the  customary  price  paid  by  the  eldest  son 
for  the  reversion  of  his  father's  land.  The  posi- 
tion of  William  Shakespeare  was  in  truth  pre- 
cisely that  of  the  elder  son  in  the  parable  ;  and  as 
if  by  way  of  following  out  the  parallel,  we  are 
told  that  Richard  Shakespeare,  the  father,  always 
affirmed  that  his  son  William  should  have  his 
lands,  and  that  as  he  might  bestow  (that  is,  j 
settle  in  life)  the  rest  of  his  sons  and  his  daughter,  j 
so  his  eldest  son  was,  "  in  personal  estate  also,  j 
like  to  fare  the  better."  Nothing  could  well  be  j 
nearer  to  the  meaning  of  the  words  of  the  Eastern 
apologue,  "  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine." 

But  after  a  service  of  forty  years  these  prospects 
did  not  satisfy  the  eldest  son.  He  yearned  after 
a  present  independence,  and  remonstrated  with 
his  father.  Again  the  terms  of  the  sacred  nar- 
rative are  applicable : — "  Lo,  these  many  years  do 
I  serve  thee,  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  "  — 
not  "  a  kid  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my 
friends,"  but,  in  the  words  of  the  present  docu- 
ments, "any  stock,  or  other  thing,  whereby  I 
might  raise  myself  any  means  to  live  upon."  The 
father  took  the  application  unkindly,  and  resisted  i 
it.  The  bright  eyes  of  a  certain  Margery  had 
probably  some  influence  upon  the  decision  of  the 
dissatisfied  heir.  After  some  contention,  he  quitted 
the  paternal  roof,  and  with  his  father's  "  very  good  | 
liking  and  allowance,"  as  he  asserts,  he  went  "  to 
service."  His  new  way  of  life  was  prosperous.  He  ' 
"got  some  money  into  his  purse."  He  married 
Mistress  Margery,  and  moreover,  was  rich  enough  j 
to  "  lend  and  bestow  "  much  of  his  earnings  upon 
his  brother  Richard.  But  his  absence  occasioned 
trouble  at  home.  As  the  father's  infirmities 
increased  with  age,  the  removal  of  his  eldest 
son  came  to  be  more  acutely  felt.  It  assumed 
more  the  appearance  of  a  desertion.  And  there 
were  those  around  the  old  man  who  magnified 
what  he  thought  to  be  his  son's  precipitancy,  into 
an  act  of  unpardonable  insubordination.  Even 
his  very  success  in  his  new  wav  of  life  was  turned 
against  him.  Joan,  the  only  daughter,  to  whom 
her  father  bore  "  extraordinary  favour  and  affec- 
tion," the  aged  mother,  who,  next  to  the  father, 
felt  most  forcibly  the  inconveniences  attendant  ! 
upon  the  loss  of  the  service  of  the  eldest  son,  and  I 
the  youngest  son,  the  Benjamin  of  the  family,  i 
all  united  to  keep  alive  and  increase  the  irritation  ! 


and  unkindness.  The  old  man  came  to  look  upon 
William's  conduct  as  a  self-willed  abandonment  of 
his  position.  Quarrels,  threats,  and  blows  ensued. 
William's  access  to  his  father  was  opposed.  It  was 
even  sought  to  close  the  door  of  his  father's  house 
against  him.  The  catastrophe  may  be  anticipated. 
In  the  last  month  of  the  old  man's  life,  he  settled 
his  little  farm,  after  his  own  death  and  that  of  his 
wife,  absolutely  upon  John,  but  subject  to  an 
annual  payment  of  41.  to  William.  The  new  hen- 
had  but  a  short  time  to  wait  for  his  inheritance. 
The  arrangement  was  legally  coaipleted  in  March 
1614 ;  in  the  following  month  both  the  father 
and  the  mother  went  to  their  rest. 

But  in  such  cases  the  death  of  the  principals  is 
but  the  beginning  of  fresh  troubles.  The  41.  pei* 
annum  was  directed  to  be  paid  half  yearly  at 
Michaelmas  and  Lady  Day,  in  the  porch  of  Row- 
ington  church,  between  the  hours  of  ten  and  two. 
On  the  first  occasion  when  a  payment  was  to  be 
made,  the  parties  met  in  the  church-porch,  and 
the  disinherited  William  received  his  forty  shil- 
lings from  the  hands  of  his  brother  John.  On  the 
second  occasion  John  Shakespeare  went  early  into 
the  church  porch.  His  brother  Thomas  and  two 
of  his  friends  Edmund  Fowler,  a  tailor,  and 
Thomas  Sadler,  a  hemp-dresser,  both  from  Co- 
ventry, joined  him  there.  John  produced  the 
money,  and  told  it  out  on  a  bench  in  the  church 
porch.  Having  done  this,  and  influenced,  as  he 
states,  by  former  threats  of  violence  on  the  part  of 
William,  he  left  the  money  in  the  care  of  his 
brother  Thomas,  and  charged  him  and  his  friends 
to  stay  the  necessary  time.  William  alleged  that 
they  did  not  do  so ;  that  they  stayed  only  until 
twelve  o'clock  ;  and  that  by  such  breach  of  the 
stipulated  condition  his  own  right  as  heir  had 
revived.  He  endeavoured  to  enforce  his  claim 
by  violence,  in  which  he  was  assisted  by  Mrs. 
Margery.  John  then  filed  a  bill  in  Chancery 
against  William  to  secure  the  possession  of  his 
lands.  A  commission  was  issued  to  take  the  evi- 
dence of  Fowler  and  Sadler  as  to  how  long  they 
remained  in  the  church-porch.  They  swore  that 
they  remained  ready  to  pay  the  money  until  "  the 
clock  had  stricken  two,"  and  upon  their  evidence 
Sir  Julius  Cassar,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  de- 
cided in  favour  of  John.  William  contended  that 
the  testimony  of  Fowler  and  Sadler  was  untrue, 
and  filed  a  bill  in  the  Star  Chamber  against  all  the 
parties.  In  the  bill  he  states  his  case  fully,  and 
in  the  joint  answer  of  all  the  defendants — John 
and  Thomas  Shakespeare,  Fowler,  and  Sadler — 
their  version  of  the  story  is  reiterated.  The  result 
does  not  appear,  but  if  there  be  any  thing  else 
about  it  in  these  Star  Chamber  Papers,  we  may 
be  sure  that  Mr.  Knight  will  discover  it. 

The  papers  appended  are  copies  of  the  bill  and 
answer  in  the  Star  Chamber.  Mr.  Knight  in- 
formed me  that  he  had  also  found  the  Bill  in 


rA  g.  xil.  AUG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


<  Chancery,  and  that  it  was  accurately  recited  in 
-;he  Billm  the  Star  Chamber.     The  latter  bill,  it 
dll  be  perceived,  was  filed  on  June  9,  1618. 

JOHN  BRUCE. 

"  To  the  Kings  most  Excellent  Maiestye. 
'In  all  humblenesse  complayninge  sheAveth  to  your  ex- 
cellent Matic  yor  humble  obedient  &  dutiefull  subject 
William  Shakespeare  of  Koweington  in  the  Covnty  of 
Warwick,  husbandman,  That  whereas  John  Shakespeare 
of  Roweington  afforesaide,  weaver,  did  the  first  day  of 
May  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixteene  exhibite  a 
bill  of  complaynt  into  the  honble  Court  of  Chauncery 
against  yor  said  Highnesse  subject,  Thereby  complayn- 
inge  and  sheweinge.  That  whereas  one  Richard  Shake- 
speare late  of  Roweington  afforesaide  deceased,  father  of 
yor  saide  highnesse  subiect,  was  in  his  life  tyme  lawe- 
fully  seized  to  him  &  his  heires  accordinge  to  the  cus- 
tom of  the  manner  of  Roweington  affores'd  of  and  in  one 
coppiehould  or  customary  messuage  or  tenement  & 
halfe  yeared  laude,  wth  all  &  singular  the  appurtences 
therevnto  beelonginge,  lyinge  and  beinge  in  Turners  ende 
or  Church  end  in  Rowington  afforesaide,  pcell  of  the 
manner  of  Roweington  afforesaide,  And  beinge  thereof 
soe  seyzed  and  havinge  issue  fower  sonnes :  viz.  William 
Richard  Thomas  &"  John  Shakespeare,  And  hee  the 
saide  Richard  the  Father  bearinge  an  entyre  love  & 
affection  to  the  saide  John  Shakespeare,  more"  then  to  the 
saide  William  his  eldest  sonne  or  the  rest,  And  especiall 
for  that  hee  the  saide  William  had  for  many  yeeres  togei- 
ther  bin  very  disobedient  &  vndutiefull  to  his  saide 
Father  &  taken  very  vnnaturall  and  vncivell  courseses 
[sic]  to  his  saide  fathers  great  greefe,  Hee  the  saide 
Richard,  the  father,  therefore  for  many  yeeres  toogeither 
beefore  his  death,  That  is  to  save  for  the  space  of  Ten 
yeeres  or  there  aboutes,  intendinge  after  his  death  &  the 
death  of  Elizabeth  his  wyfe  to  leave  the  saide  coppie- 
houlde  messuage  Lande  &  prmisses  vnto  the  saide  John 
Shakespeare,  To  hould  to  him  &  his  heires  accordinge 
[to  the  custom]  of  the  Manner  afforesaide,  And  to  that 
end  &  purposse,  did,  accordinge  to  the  custome  of  the 
saide  Manno1',  make  severall  surrenders,  &  beinge  still 
soe  resolved  &  determyned  did  allso,  in  or  about  the 
moneth  of  March  in  the  twelveth.  yeere  of  his  Matcs  raigne 
that  nowe  is  of  Englande  &c,  att  Roweington  afforesaide, 
surrender  into  the  handes  of  the  Lorde  of  the  afforesaide 
Manor,  by  Thomas  Ley  &  George  Whome  his  attor- 
neys, &  two  of  the  customary  tennantes  of  the  Manor 
afforesaide,  accordinge  to  the  custome  of  the  saide  Manor, 
All  &  singular  the  afforesaide  messuge  or  tenement 
halfe  yearde  lande  &  prmisses,  wth  all  &  singular  the 
appurten'ces,  to  these  severall  vses  followinge,  That  is 
to  say,  to  the  vse  of  him  the  saide  Richard  Shakespeare 
&  Elizabeth  his  wyfe  for  &  duringe  the  terme  of  their 
naturall  lives  &  the  longer  liver  of  them,  &  after  the 
deceasse  of  them  the  saide  Richarde  &  Elizabeth  then 
to  the  vse  &  beehoofe  of  John  Shakespeare  &  his  heires 
for  ever,  accordinge  to  the  custome  of  the  Mannor 
afforesaide,  wth  this  pviso  clause  or  sentence  therein  con- 
teyned,  That  is  to  say,  That  the  saide  John  Shakespeare 
his  heires  execute™  or  assigncs  should  yeelde  pay  or  cavse 
to  bee  paide,  yeerely  and  every  yeere  after  the  deceases  of 
them  the  saide  Richard  and  Elizabeth,  &  not  beefore, 
vnto  the  saide  William  Shakespeare,  his  eldest  sonne  as 
afforesaide,  for  &  duringe  the  terme  of  his  naturall  lyfe, 
the  some  of  Fower  powndes  of  good  &  lawefull  English 
mony,  at  two  termes  or  feastes  in  the  yeere,  That  is  to  sa}*, 
at  the  feast  of  Sainte  Michaell  the  arke  Angell  &  the 
Anuncation  of  or  blesse  Lady  Saint  Mary  the  vergin,  by 
even  &  equall  portions,  The  same  allwayes  to  bee  ten- 
dred  &  payde  in  the  Church  porche  in  the  pish  Church 


of  Roweington  afforesaide,  betweene  the  bowers  of  Tenn 
of  the  Clocke  in  the  forenoone  &  too  of  the  Clocke  in 
the  afternoone  of  the  same  dayes,  or  to  the  like  effecte, 
As  in  &  by  the  saide  Originall  surrender  it  selfe, 
made  in  the  sd  Twelveth  yeere  remayninge  in  the 
handes  of  the  high  Steward  of  the  saide  Mannor  or  his 
then  Deputy  may  appeare,  wch  saide  surrender  beinge 
thus  made  in  mannr  A  forme  afforesaide,  They  the 
saide  Richard  &  Elizabeth  shortly  after,  that  is  to  say, 
in  the  moneth  of  Aprill  then  next  followinge  after,  did 
both  of  them  departe  this  lyfe,  wherevppon  the  saide 
John  Shakespeare,  accordinge  to  the  saide  surrender,  after 
their  deceasses  did  enter  into  the  saide  prmisses  & 
shortly  afterwardes  at  the  next  Courte  then  after  houlden 
for  the  Mannor  afforesaide,  in  the  sayde  moneth  of  Aprill 
in  the  twelveth  yeere  of  his  Matic3  raigne  afforesaide,  The 
saide  surrender  was  by  the  afforesaide  Thomas  Ley  & 
George  Whome  two  of  the  saide  customary  tennants  of 
the  Mannor  afforesaide  accordinge  to  the  Custome  of  the 
saide  Mannor  brought  into  the  saide  Courte  then  & 
there  houlden  for  the  Mannor  afforesaide,  and  prsented 
beefore  the  Jurey  or  homage  then  &  there  sworne,  vnto 
Henery  Michell  gentleman  the  Deputy  steward  of  the 
saide  Mannor,  who  received  the  same  surrender  & 
prsently  of  his  owne  heade  added  these  wordes  therevnto, 
viz.  (or  else  voyde  &c)  wch  the  saide  Steward  did  wthout 
the  consent  of  the  afforesaide  John  Shakespeare.  And 
afterwardes  at  the  same  Courte  hee  the  saide  then  deputy 
Steward  did  admitt  the  saide  John  Shakespeare  tennant 
vnto  the  coppiehould  messuage  lande  &  pmisses,  To  hould 
to  him  &  his  heires  accordinge  to  the  custome  of  the 
Mannor  afforesaide,  wherevppon  the  saide  John  Shake- 
speare payed  his  fyne  then  therefore  assessed  by  the  saide 
Steward,  &  did  his  fealty  accordinge  to  the  custome  of 
the  mannor  afforesaide.  And  the  same  John  Shakespeare 
farther  shewed  that  his  saide  Father  &  Mother  both  of 
them  dyeinge  in  the  saide  moneth  of  Aprill,  Hee  the  saide 
John  Shakespeare  at  Michaellmas  then  next  followinge, 
accordinge  to  the  pviso  or  clause  in  the  saide  Surrender, 
beinge  the  first  tyme  &  day  of  payment  after  their  de- 
ceases, did  accordinge  to  the  saide  Surrender  tender  & 
paye  vnto  the  sayde  William  Shakespeare  his  brother,  at 
or  in  the  Church  porch  of  Roweington  afforesaide,  be- 
tweene the  howers  of  tenn  &  two  of  the  clocke  afforesaide, 
the  some  of  Fouerty  shillings  of  lawefull  English  monie 
wch  hee  the  saide  William  Shakespeare  beinge  then  & 
there  readye  did  receive  accordingely.  And  at  the  An- 
nuncation  of  orlady  then  next  after,  beinge  annother  day  of 
payment,  hee  the  saide  John  Shakespeare  at  or  in  the 
saide  Church  porch  &  betweene  the  howers  afforesaide  did 
in  like  manner  by  himselfe  or  some  other  on  his  beehalfe 
tender  &  offer  to  pay  vnto  him  the  saide  William  Shake- 
speare the  some  of"  Forty  shillinges  more.  And  hee  the 
saide  William  Shakespeare  not  beinge  their  ready  to  re- 
ceive or  demaunde  the  same,  or  any  other  for  him,  be- 
tweene the  saide  howers  of  Tenn  &  two  of  the  clocke 
afforesaide,  to  the  saide  John  Shakespeares  knoledge,  hee 
the  saide  John  Shakespeare  or  such  other  as  hee  ap- 
poynted  on  his  beehalfe  to  tender  &  pay  the  same  after 
they  had  continued  there  till  the  hower  of  two  of  the 
clock  was  fully  expired  or  neere  there  abouts,  did  depte 
thence  &  went"  about  other  business  supposinge  that  the 
saide  William  Shakespeare  or  any  other  for  him  would 
not  have  come  thither  at  all  that  day,  but  would  rather 
have  sent  or  come  himselfe  to  the  saide  John  Shakespeares 
howse  for  the  Same,  never  the  lesse  the  saide  John,  beinge 
very  carefull  &  respectfull  of  the  payment  thereof,  did 
allso  on  the  morrow  after  the  day  of  the  saide  tender  of 
Fouerty  shillings  as  afforesaide,  cavse  one  to  goe  to  the 
howse  of  the  saide  William  Shakespeare  who  did  in  like 
manii  offer  &  tender  the  same  there  vnto  him  the  saide 
William  in  the  saide  John  Shakespeares  beehalfe.  But, 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67. 


nowe  soe  it  is  may  it  please  yor  good  LOPP,  that  the  said 
John  Shakespeare  haveinge  on  this  manner  duly  tendred 
the  saide   Forty  shillinge  vnto   him   the  saide  William 
Shakespeare  vpon  thannuncation  of  our  blessed  Lady  S 
Mary  the  vergin  last  was  twelve  moneths,  &  on  the  mor- 
row after  at  the  bowse  of  the  saide  William  as  afforesaide 
And  hee  the  saide  William  beinge  of  a  contencious  & 
troublesome  spirrit,  &  soe  beinge  &  endeavovringe  by 
meanes  to  trouble  &  vex  the  saide  John  Shakespeare,  <fe  to 
put  him  to  vnnescessary  charges  &  expences  in  the  Lawe, 
hath  not  wth  standinge  the  lawefull  tender  of  Fouerty  shil- 
lings made  as  afforesaide,  denyed  to  accept  thereof  or  to  re- 
ceive the  same  of  the  saide  John,  but  alleadgeth  that  the  same 
was  not  at  all  tendred  at  the  place  &  between  the  howers 
afforesaide,  or  that  the  saide  John  did  not  stey  out  vntil] 
two  of  the  clock  accordinge  to  the  saide  surrender,  ptend- 
inge  that  the  saide  messuage  &  prmisses  are  thereby  for- 
feyted.    And  there  vpon  hee  the  saide  William  Shake- 
speare &  Margery  his  wyfe  or  one  of  them  at  seuerall 
tymes  sithence  in  most  rude  &  vnlawefull  manner  hath 
attempted  &  made  diverse  entreys  into  the  saide  coppie- 
hould  messuage  Lands  &  prmisses,  &  endeavoured  to  get 
the  possession  thereof,  &  hath  sore  brused  and  hurtt  the 
saide  John  Shakespeare,  &  made  diverse  assaults  vppon 
him,  &  hath  allso  since  hurte  and  beaten  his  beasts  & 
other  cattell  beinge  in  the  grownds  pcell  of  the  saide 
prmisses,  &  turned  them  out  of  the  said  growndes.    And 
lastly    the    saide  John   Shakespeare  shewed    vnto    yor 
good  LOPP,  that  the  saide  William   Shakespeare  in  or 
vppon  the  sixth  day  of  Aprill  last,  at  a  Courte  then 
houlden  for  the  Mannor  afforesaide  did  in  his  owne  pson 
come  into  the  saide  Courte,  &  in  full  Court  beefore  the 
Stewarde  then  &  there  beinge,  did  make  clayme  &  tytle 
to  the  saide  messuage  Lande  &  prmisses  as  eldest  sonne 
&  heire  of  the  saide  Richard  Shakespeare  ptendinge  the 
same  to  bee  forfeyted,  For  that  the  saide  John  did  not 
pay  vnto  him  the  saide  William  the  saide  some  of  Fourty 
shillings  on  the  feast  day  of  thannuncation  of  or  blessed 
Lady  S1  Mary  the  vergin  last  was  twelve  moneth,  ac- 
cordinge to  the  trewe  meaninge  of  the  saide  surrender, 
And   thereby  intendeth  to  sue  the  saide  John  at  the 
Comon  Lawe  vppon  the  saide  pvtended  forfey  ture,  notwth- 
standinge  the  same  haveinge  bin  lawefully  tendred  as 
afforesaide,  &  all  bee  it  the  saide  John  in  or  vppon  the 
Anuncation  of  or  blessed  Lady  the  vergin  S1  Mary  last 
was  twelve  moneth,  beinge  the  saide  ptended  da}'  of  for- 
feyture,  did  tender  at  the  saide  Church  porch  of  Rowe- 
ington  afforesaide,  betweene  the  howers  of  tenn  &  two 
of  the  clocke  [and  before  the  same]  weare  fully  expired, 
or  neare  there  abouts.     And  there  beinge  none  other  dur- 
inge  duringe  [sz'cj  that  tyme  (to  this  defendts  knoledge) 
for  or  on  the  beehalfe  of  the  saide  William  to  demaund  or 
receive  it,  yet  did  the  saide  John  Shakespeare  like  wise 
sende  the  same  to  the  saide  William  at  his  howse  on  the 
morrowe  after.    And  allso  hee  the  saide  John  haveinge 
in  like  manner  at  Michaellmas  last,  &  at  thannuncation  of 
or  blesse  Lady  last,  made  seu'all  tenders  of  Forty  shillinges 
duely  at  the  vsuall  place  afforesaide  &  beetweene  the  howers 
afforesaide,  to  &  for  the  vse  of  him  the  saide  William,  & 
there  beinge  ready  to  receive  it  [sic]  hath  allso  in  very 
gentle  &  curteous  manner  by  him&  others  on  his  beehalfe 
desired  of  him  the  saide  William  Shakespeare  to  receive 
&  accept  of  the  same,  toogeither  wth  all  the  arrearages 
thereof,  yet  that  to  doe  hee  the  saide  William   Shake- 
speare hath  alltogeither  refused,  &  still  doeth  refuse,  & 
pnendeth  &  soe  giveth  out  that  the  saide  John  Shake- 
speare  hath   forfeyted   the    same,  And  prayeth    to   bee 
releeved  tuchinge  the  same  forfeyture,  &  prayeth  proces 
of  Subpena  against  the  same  William  Shakespeare  yor 
highnesse    subject,  as  by  the    saine  bill  of  Comp1*  re- 
mayninge  in  recorde  more  at  large  appeareth.     After  wch 
yor  saide  highnesse  subject  beinge  served  wth  pees  of 


Subpena  to  appeare  in  the  saide  Honorable  Cotc  did  ap- 
peare  [and]  vppon  his  corporeall  oath  given  in  the  saide 
Courte  of  Chauncery  did  answer  as  followeth,  That  the 
saide  Richard  Shakespeare  in  the  bill  menconed,  beinge 
the  Complts  Father,  was  in  his  life  tyme,  about  Fyftie 
yeeres  toogeither  next  beefore  his  death,  seized  to  him  & 
his  heires  accordinge  to  the  Custome  of  the  saide  Mannor 
of  Roweington,  of  &  in  the  saide  Coppiehould  or  cus- 
tomary messuage  or  tenement  &  halfe  yeard  lande  in  the 
Bill  menconed  wth  thapp'tynces,  &  beinge  soe   thereof 
seized  &  havinge  Issue  Fower  Sonnes,  That  is  to  say,  The 
saide  Willia'  Shakespeare,  his  eldest  sonne,  Richard  & 
Thomas  his  second  &  third  sonnes,  &  John  Shakespeare 
his  youngest  sonne,  And  beinge  soe  seized  thereof  the 
Complts  said  Father  did,  vntil  the  Comp1*  was  growen  to 
the  age  of  Forty  yeeres  or  neere  there  abouts,  yemploye 
the  compu  in  his  service  wthout  ever  bestoweinge  vppon 
him  any  stocke  or  other  thinge  whereby  the  Compu  might 
rayse  him  any  meanes  to  live  vppon,  onely  allowinge 
vnto  him  meate,  drincke  &  apparrell,  allwayes  affvrminge 
vnto  the  Comp1*  and  to  others,  as  well  after  suclTtyme  as 
the  nowe  Comp1'  went  from  him  to  service  as  beefore, 
that  hee  shoud  have  his  Lande,  &  that,  as  hee  might  be- 
stowe  the  reste  of  his  brothers  &  sister,  so  he  was  in 
psonall  estate  allso  like  to  fare  the  better.   And  he  sayeth 
That  about  twelve  yeeres  scithence  the  comp1*  by  the 
very  good  likeinge  &  allowance  of  his  saide  Father,  did 
goe  to  service  &  in  such  service  haveinge  gotten  some 
monie  into  his  purse,  did  lende  &  beestowe  much  thereof 
vppon  Richard  Shakspeare  the  Complt9  brother  &  other 
wise  helpe  &  assist  him,  &  did  allso,  in  all  dutiefull  man- 
ner, respect  &  vse  his  saide  Father  &  mother,  and  did 
him  many  services  to  his  very  good  likeinge  &  acceptacon. 
But  the  Comp1*8  saide  Father  bearinge  an  extraordinary 
favour  &  affection  to  Joane  sister  of  the  Comp11,  did  give 
much  creadit  to  what  shee  vsed  to   say,  wch  shee  the 
saide  Joane  frindinge  &  loveinge  the  def  *  above  all  the 
rest  of  her  bretheren,  the  def*  &  shee  combyned  them- 
selves toogeither  howe  they   might  obteyne  the  inher- 
ritance  of  the  saide  prmisses  from  the  nowe  comp1*,  <fe 
beinge  allwayes  at  home  wth  him,  And  this  Comp1*  all- 
waves  abroade  at  service,  soe  farr  prvayled  wth  him,  by 
some  falce  Informacons  or  other  sinister  meanes  not  well 
knowne  to  the  Complt,  As  to  get  him  to  make  surrenders 
from  tyme  to  tyme  of  the  saide  prmisses  to  some  such 
effect  as  by  the  bill  is  set  set  (sz'c)  forth.     But  by  such 
surrenders  there  was  as  this  compu  hath  creadibly  harde 
&  doeth  beleeve  to  bee  trewe  allwayes  a  greater "yeerely 
some  appoynted  to  bee  payde  vnto  the  Comp1*  &  his 
heires  then  is  menconed  in  the  Surrender  in  the  Bill 
specified  &  haveinge  soe  brought  their  purposses  to  passe, 
The  def*  vsed  all  the  meanes  hee  coulde  to  keepe  the 
Comp1*  from  comeinge  to  his  saide  Father,  &  many  tymes 
when  the  Comp1*  was  sent  for  by  his  saide  Father  to  come 
to  him  did  violently  assault  the  Comp1*  and  offer  to  shut 
thee  doore  vppon  him,  &  was  soe  borne  out  &  embouldned 
by  the  Complts  mother  &  the  saide  Joane  their  favours 
wch   they  had  wth    the    Complts   Father,  as    that    hee 
threatned  the  defend*  in  the  life  tyme  of  their  saide  Father, 
That  yf  he  did  lett  him  from  haveinge  the  saide  prmisses, 
tiee  would  keepe  the  Comp1*  in  prison  as  longe  as  he  lived. 
All  wch  charges  of  the  Complts  saide  sister  &  brother 
the  def*  weare  gen'ally  very  hardely  spoaken  of  by  the 
neighbours  there  dwellinge.     And  hee  sayeth  hee  taketh 
it  to  bee  trewe  that  the  saide  Richard  Shakespeare  the 
Jornp1*9  Father  did  at  or  neare  about  the  tyme  in  the 
jill  menconed  in  that  bee  halfe,  surrender  into  the  handes 
f  the  Lorde  of  the  saide  Mannor.  by  Thomas  Ley  & 
George  Whome  his  attorneys  &  then  two   Customary 
;ennants  of  the  saide  Mannor,  accordinge  to  the  Custome 
if  the  saide  Mannor,  the  saide  Messuage  &  p'Tnisses  wt!l 
happrtences  to  the  vse  of  the  saide  Richard  Shakespeare 


3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


e  Elizabeth  his  wyfe  the  Complts  Father  &  Mother,  for 
c  cluringe  the  terrae  of  their  naturall  lives  &  the  longer 
iver  of  them,  &  after  their  deceasses  to  the  vse  &  bee- 
aooffe  of  the  defendant  &  his  heires,  wth  such  pviso  in 
effect  &  substance  as  by  the  bill  is  set  forth.  And  further 
the  then  defen1  &  nowe  coroplaynant  confesseth  the  sur- 
render of  the  saide  prmisses  &  the  estates  exprssed  in  the 
bill  of  the  then  Complayn4  &  the  condicon  conteyned  in 
the  saide  surrender  &  grant,  but  denieth  that  the  saide 
Fortv  shillinge  was  tend  red  accordinge  to  the  saide  Con- 
dicon in  [we]  the  feast  day  of  Thannuncacon  of  Sl  Mary 
the  vergin  at  such  tyme  "&  in  such  manner  as  is  men- 
coned  in  the  bill  of  Comp14.  But  the  same  was  tendred 
the  same  feast  day  betweene  the  howers  of  Elleaven 
&  Twelve,  &  not  afterwarde  as  by  the  saide  answer 
amongest  other  thinge  appeareth.  "To  wch  answer  the 
saide  then  Comp14  replied  amongest  other  thinges  mayn- 
tayninge  the  saide  tender  of  Forty  shillinges  vppon  the 
saide  feast  day  to  bee  made  &  tendred  agreeable  to  the 
trewe  meaninge  of  the  saide  Condicon.  And  there  beinge 
a  pfect  Issue  vppon  the  saide  tender,  a  Comission  was 
awarded  out  of  the  HonoWe  Court  of  Chauncery  vnder  the 
great  seale  of  England  in  vsuall  manner  vnto  John 
Norton  gent.  Francis  Collins  gent.  Thomas  Warner  clarke 
&  John  Greene  gent.,  givinge  power  &  authority  to  them 
three,  or  any  two  of  them,  to  examine  such  wytnesses  as 
as  should  bee  pduced  on  the  pt  of  the  pu  or  def4  tuchinge 
the  same  cavse,  wherevppon  &  by  vertue  of  the  saide 
comission  the  thirteenth  day  of  January  one  thousande 
six  hundred  &  sixteene,  in  the  fowerteenth  yeere  of  yor 
Highnesse  Raigne  of  England,  &c.,  The  saide  Comis- 
sioners  did  sit  to  execute  the  same  at  Warwick  in  the 
Count}'  of  W^r.  at  wch  day  &  place  by  the  wicked  vn- 
godly  &  vncorrupt  subornacon  of  the  saide  John  Shake- 
speare &  Thomas  Shakespeare  one  Edmonde  Fowler  of 
the  Citty  of  Coventrey  taylor,  &  Thomas  Sadler  hempe 
dresser  of  Coventrey  afforesaide  weare  pduced  beefore 
the  saide  comissioners,  wyttnesses  on  the  beehalfe  of  the 
saide  John  Shakespeare  &  by  vertue  of  the  saide  Comis- 
sion weare  then  &  there  sworne  vppon  the  Evangellist  of 
God  to  answer  the  truth  &  noethinge  else  but  the  truth, 
to  all  such  Inter'gat.  touchinge  the  prmisses  as  they 
should  bee  examined  of,  Soe  helpe  them  God.  And  there- 
vppon  they  beinge  examined  to  the  Eighth  Inter',  wch 
was  :  It\_em~\,  wheither  did  the  Compu  or  you  <>r  yorselfe 
or  any  other  for  or  on  his  the  saide  Comp148  beehalfe, 
vppon  the  feast  day  of  Thanunciation  in  the  Thirteenth 
yeere  of  the  Raigne  of  the  Kings  Matie  that  now  is,  in 
the  Church  porch  of  the  parrish  Church  of  Roweington 
afforesaide  make  tender  or  offer,  &  was  in  readinesse  to 
pay  the  some  of  Forty  Shillings,  accordinge  to  the  effect 
of  the  afforesaid  surrender  or  pviso  therein  conteyned, 
beetwine  the  howers  of  Ten  of  the  clocke  in  the  fore 
noone  &  two  of  the  clocke  in  the  after  noone  of  the  same 
day,  as  yow  knowe  have  credibly  hard  or  do  verilv  bee- 
leeve  ;  declare  the  whole  truth  of  yor  knoledge  heeresay 
&  beleeffe  &  the  cavses  &  reasons  thereof.  To  wch  Inter, 
the  saide  Fowler  answered  falcely  vntruely  corruptly  & 
vnlawefully,  that  [vppon  the  feast  day  of  thannuncacon 
of  or  blessed  Lady  the  vergin  S4  Mary  in  the  thirteenth 
yeere  of  the  Kings  Matic  that  now  is  of  England,  &c.  To 
the  Eighth  Inter,  he  sayeth,  that]  *  vppon  the  feast  day 
of  thannuncacon  of  or  Lady  in  the  thirteenth  yeere  of 
the  Kings  Mats  raigne  that  now  is,  the  deponent  at  the 
request  of  the  saide  Thomas  Shakespeare  came  wth  the 
saide  Thomas  Shakespeare  &  one  Thomas  Sadler  to  the 
church  porch  of  Roweington  afforesaide,  about  halfe  an 
hower  after  one  of  the  clocke  in  the  after  noone  of  the 
same  day,  And  this  depon4  sayeth  that  the  saide  Thomas 
Shakespeare  in  the  beehalfe  of  the  comp14  did  then  & 

*  The  words  within  brackets  appear  to  be  surplusage. 


there  tender  the  some  of  Forty  shillinge  in  the  prsents  of 
this  depon*  &  the  saide  Thomas  Sadler.  And  that  this 
depon4  did  tell  the  saide  monie  to  bee  payd  to  William 
Shakespeare  the  def4  or  to  any  other  to  his  vse,  &  that 
the  saide  Thomas  Shakespeare'  &  this  depon4  &  the  saide 
Thomas  Sadler  did  there  continue  ready  to  pay  the  same 
monie  as  afforesaide  vntill  the  clocke  had  stricken  two  & 
then  there  depted.  And  bee  farther  sayeth  that  duringe 
all  the  saide  tyme  neither  the  saide  defen'  nor  any  other 
for  him  did  come  to  receive  the  saide  monie.  And  after 
the  same  thirteenth  day  of  January  the  saide  Thomas 
Sadler  being  pduced  a  wytnesse  on  the  pt  of  the  pu  in 
the  saide  cavse  beefore  the  Comissioners  by  vertue  of  the 
saide  Comission  &  sworne  vppon  the  holy  Evangellists 
of  God  by  the  saide  Comissioners  to  testifie  the  truth  of 
all  such  matters  as  hee  should  bee  examined  of  tuching 
the  cavse  in  question,  beinge  examined  vppo  the  saide 
Eighth  Inter,  most  falcely  vntruely  wickedly  &  cor- 
ruptly &  vnlawefully,  by  the  subornacon  of  the  saide 
John  Shakespeare  &  Thomas  Shakespeare,  did  vntruely 
falcely  corrupthr  and  vnlawefully  depose  beefore  the 
saide  Comissioners,  the  same  thirteenth  day  of  January 
in  the  Fowerteenth  yeere  of  yoT  highnesse  raigne  of  Eng- 
land &c.  To  the  eighth  Interr.  this  depon4  sayeth  that 
vppon  or  Lady  day  was  twelve  moneth,  beinge  the  thir- 
teenth yeere  of  the  Kings  Mat8  raigne  that  now  is,  at  the 
request  of  Thomas  brother  of  the  Complayn1,  Hee  this 
depon4  &  one  Edmond  Fowler  did  come  from  Coventrey 
to  meete  the  saide  Thomas  Shakespeare  at  Rowington,  & 
when  they  weare  come  wthin  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of 
Rowington  they  did  meete  with  the  saide  Thomas  Shake- 
speare, &  that  theie  went  all  togeither  to  the  Church 
porch  of  Roweington,  &  that  the  saide  Thomas  did  there 
in  the  prsents  of  this  deponent  &  the  saide  Fowler,  on  the 
beehalfe  of  the  saide  compu  John  Shakespeare,  tender  to 
pay  the  some  of  Forty  shillings  to  the  vse  of  William 
Shakespeare  the  def 4.  And  sayeth  that  they  came  thither 
about  halfe  an  hower  after  one  of  the  Clocke,  &  stayed 
there  vntil  the  clocke  had  stricken  two,  &  then  they 
tould  the  mony  &  sawe  it  was  just  Forty  shillings,  wch 
all  the  tyme  of  their  beinge  their  did  lie  vppon  a  bench 
in  the  saide  porch,  but  this  depon4  did  not  see  the  saide 
William  Shakespeare,  nor  any  other  for  him,  come  to 
demaund  or  receive  the  saide  monie.  And  soe  this  de- 
pon4 the  saide  Thomas  Shakespeare,  &  the  saide  Fowler 
went  there  way  togeither,  till  they  had  gon'  about  a 
quart'r  of  a  mile,  &  then  the  saide  Thomas  Shakespeare 
depted  from  them  &  went  towards  Killingeworth,  &  thin 
depon4  &  the  saide  Fowler  went  towards  Coventrey. 
Whereas  in  very  deede  the  tender  was  made  onely  bee- 
twine  the  howers  of  elleaven  &  Twelve  of  the  Clocke  of 
the  same  day  &  not  after.  And  therefore  the  saide  de- 
posicon  was  most  falce  vn trewe  &  corrupt,  to  the  great 
displeasure  of  Allmighty  God  &  contrary  to  the  lawes  & 
statuts  of  this  Realme,  &  contrary  to  yo1'  highnesse 
peace  yor  Crowne  &  dignity,  &  to  the  great  prjudice  & 
ou'throwe  of  yoT  saide  subject  &  his  cavse  dependinge 
then  in  Court e"of  Chancery ;  wch  deposicons  weare  shortely 
after  the  takeinge  certifie'd  into  the  saide  Courte  of  Chan- 
cery by  the  said  Comissioners  in  vsuall  manner  &  there 
published,  &  the  cavse  pceedinge  to  hearinge,  by  reason 
of  the  saide  deposicons,  The  cavse  at  the  hearinge  was 
decreed  against  yor  saide  subject  in  the  saide  Courte  by 
the  honoblc  Sr  Julius  Cesar,  Knight,  master  of  the  Holies, 
in  Easter  terme  last,  to  the  great  damage  of  yo  saide 
subject  for  wch  yor  saide  Subject  had  [hath?]  noe  re- 
leeffe  but  in  the  High  Court  of  Starr  Chamber,  where  he 
humbly  prayeth  that  hee  may  bee  releeved,  &  severe 
punishment  adjudged  vppon  the  saide  deftos  accordinge 
to  their  severall  offences  &  agreeable  to  the  Lawes  & 
statuts  of  this  Realme.  In  tender  consideracon  whereof 
may  it  please  yo1'  excellent  Majesty  to  graunt  yor  high- 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


S.  XII.  Acs.  3,  '67. 


writt  of  Subpena,  to  bee  directed  vnto  the  saide 
John  Shakespeare,  Thomas  Shakespeare,  Edmond  Fowler, 
&  Thomas  Sadler,  comaundinge  them  &  eu'y  of  them  at 
a  certayne  day  &  vnder  a  certayne  payne  therein  to  bee 
lymitted  psonnall  to  bee  &  appeare  beefore  yor  excellent 
Matie  &  the  Lordes  of  your  most  Hobl°  privie  Counsell 
in  the  high  Court  of  Starr  Chamber,  Then  &  there  to 
answer  the  prmisses  &  to  receive  condigne  punishment 
for  the  same  as  to  the  Lordes  of  the  most  honorable 
privie  Councell  shalbee  thought  meete.  And  yor  saide 
subject  accordinge  to  his  bownden  duty  shall  allwayes 
pray  to  God  for  yor  highnesse  longe  to  raigne  ouer  vs. 

"  MERE." 
[Endorsed]  "Martis  nono  die  Junij  anno  decimo  sexto 

Jacobi  Regis  Marker. 
Shakespeare  vrsus  Shakespeare  et  ai 
Trin.  16°  Ja.  Regis." 

"  Jur.  Jouis  vndecimo  die  Junij  Anno  Decimo  sexto 

Ja.  Regis. 

"HARKER.  The  Joint  and  seu'all  answeres  of  John 
Shakespeare  Thorns  Shakespeare  Edmond 
Fowler  and  Thorns  Sadler  defendte»  to  the 
Bill  of  Complaint  of  Willm  Shakespeare 
Compl*. 

"  The  said  defend46  saveing  to  them  &  eu'y  of  them 
.now  and  at  all  tymes  hereafter  all  advantage  of  excepcon 
to  the  incerteinties  &  insufficiencies  of  the  said  Bill  of 
Complaint,  for  Answere  therevnto  saie  that  it  is  true  that 
this  defend'  John  Shakespeare  did  exhibite  a  Bill  of  Com- 
plaint into  his  Maties  high  Court  of  Chauncery  against 
the  Complain1  in  such  sorte  as  by  the  said  Bill  of  Com- 
plaint is  sett  forth;  wherevnto  the  said  Complain1  an- 
swered in  such  sort  as  by  the  said  Bill  also  appeareth,  in 
wch  suite  witnesses  were  examined,  and  these  defend'68 
Edmond  Fowler  and  Thomas  Sadler  being  examined  as 
witnesses  did  speake  theire  knowledges  and  did  truely 
depose  in  such  sort  as  by  theire  said  deposicons  may  ap- 
peare.  Wherevpon  the  said  Cause  comeinge  to  hearing, 
the  said  Court  of  Chauncery  did  decree  the  messuage 
landes  and  Tenemtes  ttien  in  question  and  in  the  Bill  of 
Complaint  menconed,  vnto  this  defend1,  John  Shakespeare, 
as  by  the  proceediuges  of  the  said  cause  remayning  of 
record  in  the  said  high  Court  of  Chauncery,  whereto 
these  defend*63  for  more  certeyntie  referre  themselues,  may 
appeare.  And  this  defend1  John  Shakespeare  for  himself 
further  saith  that  the  complain*09  vnthrifty  &  badd 
courses,  and  his  disobedience  to  his  Father  and  mother, 
were  the  cause  his  said  Father  did  dishenheritt  him  the 
said  complain*,  and  conveighed  the  said  premisses  to  this 
defend*  in  such  sorte  as  by  the  said  Bill  of  Complaint 
is  recited,  and  further  this  defend*  saith,  That  aboute 
Twelve  of  the  Clocke  of  the  Feast  day  of  the  Annuncia- 
con  of  our  Lady  wch  was  in  the  Thirteenth  yeare  of  the 
Raigne  of  our  "Soueraigne  Lord  the  King  that  now  is  of 
his  Realme  of  England,  this  defend*  did  come  into  the 
Church  porch  of  Rowington  in  the  Bill  of  Complaint 
menconed,  and  according  to  the  provisoe  conteyned  in 
the  surrender  in  the  Bill  specified,  and  in  observance 
thereof  did  then  and  there  tender  the  some  of  Fouretie 
shillinges  to  the  vse  of  the  Complain*,  but  neither  the 
complain*  nor  any  for  him  were  there  to  receaueit.  And 
shortlie  after  for  that  this  defend*  heard  it  reported  that 
the  Complain*  had  threatned  to  cutt  of  an  arme  or  a  legg 
of  this  defend*  [this  defendant]  well  knowing  the  mali- 
tipus  mynd  of  the  said  Complain*  against  him,  this  defend* 
did  therefore  for  that  tyme  depart,  but  before  this  defend*0 
departure  he  this  defend*  did  in  the  said  porch  deliuer 
the,  said  Fourety  shillinges,  to  Thorns  Shakespeare  the 
defend',  wth  direction  and  authority  to  paie  the  said 
Fourety  shillinges  to  the  said  complain*,  or  to  his  vse  ac- 


cordinge to  the  said  Proviso  if  the  said  complain*  or  any 
other  for  him  were  there  to  receiue  y*,  and  if  neither  the 
said  Complain*  nor  any  other  for  him  were  there,  yet  to 
stay  in  the  said  porch  vntill  the  last  instant  of  the  howers 
in  the  said  Bill  of  Complaint  and  surrender  menconed, 
and  then  and  there  to  tender  the  said  Fourety  shillinges 
to  the  Complain*63  vse,  and  as  this  defend*  think eth,  and 
as  he  hath  already  proved  in  the  said  high  Court  of 
Chancery,  the  said  Thorns  Shakespeare  did  tender  the 
said  Fourety  shillinges  accordingly,  and  that  neither  the 
complain*  nor  any  for  him  were  then  &  there  ready  to 
receiue  y*.  And  this  defend*  Thorns  Shakespeare  for  him- 
self saith,  that  he,  according  to  the  direction  and  autho- 
rity to  him  given  as  by  the  Answere  of  the  said  John 
Shakespeare  is  sett  forth,  was  prsent  in  ye  church  porch 
aforesil  at  the  last  instant  of  the  howers  before  menconed, 
&  did  then  &  there  tender  to  the  complain168  use  the  sd 
Fourety  shillinges,  but  neither  ye  complain1  nor  any  for 
him  were  there  ready  to  receiue  [the  same]  wch  said  ten- 
der this  def*  did  so  make  in  the  psence  of  Edmond  Fowler 
&  Thorns  Sadler  two  other  of  y6  def*es.  And  these  def" 
Edmond  Fowler  &  Thorns  Sadler  for  themselues  say  y* 
they  were  prsent  in  the  Church  porch  afores'1  at_the  tyme 
before  menconed,  &  did  see  the  s(l  defend*  Thorns  Shake- 
speare then  and  there  tender  the  aforesd  some  of  Fourety 
shillinges  to  the  complain*68  vse,  but  neither  the  complain* 
nor  any  for  him  were  there  ready  to  receiue  y*.  And  as 
to  all  &  eu'y  the  piuries,  subornacons  of  periury,  falsities 
corruptiones,  false  corrupt  and  vnlawful  deposicons  & 
other  the  offences  &  misdemeanors  in  the  said  Bill  of 
Complaint  menconed,  these  defend*68  and  every  of  them 
say  that  they  &  eu'y  or  any  of  them  is  of  them  or  any 
of  them  not  guilty  in  such  sort  manner  arm  forme  as  the 
same  are  in  the  said  Bill  of  Complaint  sett  forth,  wthout 
that  that  any  other  matter  cause  or  thing  in  the  said  Bill 
of  Complaint  conteyned  materiall  or  effectuall  in  the  law 
to  be  answered  vnto  by  these  defend'68  &  herein  by  these 
defend'68  not  sufficiently  answered  confessed  &  avoided 
trauersed  or  denyed  is  true,  all  wch  matters  these  defend'6* 
and  every  of  them  is  &  are  ready  to  averre  &  proue  as 
this  honourable  Court  shall  award,  and  humbly  pray  to 
be  dismissed  hence  wth  theire  reasonable  costes  and  charges 
on  theire  behalfes  Avrongfullv  sustevned. 

"Ric.  WESTON." 


ARTHUR  WOLFE,  LORD  VISCOUNT 
KILWARDEN. 

As  a  fair  specimen  of  the  inaccurate  "writing 
which  we  frequently  meet  with  in  the  current 
literature  of  the  day,  I  select  the  following  short 
paragraph  from  Sir  Cusack  P.  Honey's  IIoiv  to 
Spend  a  Month  in  Ireland,  p.  49,  London,  1861 : — 

"  In  this  street,  also  [Thomas  Street,  Dublin],  Lord 
Kilwarden  was  dragged  from  his  carriage  by  a  mob,  in- 
furiated by  the  execution  of  Robert  Emmett  (whose 
memory  has  been  preserved  in  more  than  one  of  Moore's 
beautiful  lyrics),  and  was  rescued  with  difficulty,  and 
only  after  his  nephew  [the  Rev.  Mr.  Wolfe]  had  been 
brutally  murdered." 

These  words  would  lead  us  to  suppose  that 
Rohert  Emmet  (not  Emmett)  had  suffered  the 
extreme  penalty  of  the  law ;  and  that  while  Lord 
Kilwarden'a  nephew  was  murdered,  as  was  the 
case,  his  lordship's  life  was  saved  with  difficulty 
from  the  fury  of  his  assailants.  But  what  were 
the  facts  ?  A  very  few  words  will  suffice  to  prove 


.  XII.  AUG.  3, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


87 


that  there  is  no  little  inaccuracy  on  the  part  of 
Sir  C.  P.  Honey. 

The  attack  on  "  the  great  and  good "  Lord 
Kilwarden  (as  Lord  Avonmore  justly  styled  him 
in  his  address  to  the  grand  juries  of  the  county 
and  city  of  Dublin)  took  place  on  July  23,  1803, 
as  is  mentioned,  for  example,  in  Maxwell's  His- 
tory of  the  Irish  Rebellion,  p.  409 ;  but  the  sentence 
of  death  passed  on  Emmet  was  not  carried  into 
execution  until  the  20th  of  the  following  Sep- 
tember, his  trial  having  been  held  only  the  day 
before.  Therefore  most  certainly  it  was  not  the 
case,  that  the  mob  had  been  "  infuriated  by  the 
execution  of  Kobert  Emrnett." 

Of  the  attack  on  Lord  Kilwarden,  with  whom 
his  daughter  and  nephew  were  at  the  time,  Dr. 
E.  R.  Madden  has  supplied  full  particulars  in  the 
third  volume  of  his  United  Irishmen ;  their  Lives 
and  Times,  London,  1860.  To  his  work  I  refer 
those  who  may  wish  to  have  more  information 
upon  the  subject  than  I  would  ask  space  for  in 
UN.  &  Q.";  and  I  shall  merely  state,  that 
Mr.  Wolfe  was  murdered  on  the  spot ;  that  Miss 
Wolfe  had  a  wonderful  escape;  and  that  Lord 
Kilwarden,  having  been  mortally  wounded,  "lived 
for  about  an  hour  after  he  had  been  carried  to 
the  watch-house"  in  an  adjoining  street  —  not 
exactly,  I  think,  what  is  to  be  inferred  from  Sir 
0.  P.  Roney's  statement.  In  Maxwell's  History, 
there  is  a  striking  illustration  of  "  The  Murder  of 
Lord  Kilwarden,"  by  George  Cruikshank. 

I  have  in  my  possession  the  duplicate  of  Lord 
Kilwarden's  will,  dated  December  25,  1800 ;  and 
also  a  codicil,  in  his  lordship's  handwriting,  dated 
July  31,  1802.  From  the  latter,  which  is  a  highly 
interesting  document,  and  one  that  does  honour 
to  the  writer,  I  gladly  make  an  extract :  — 

"  Whereas  my  beloved  daughter  Elizabeth  Wolfe  hath 
been  long  afflicted  by  a  cruel  disease,  from  which  there 
is  no  reasonable  ground  to  hope  she  will  recover,  and  it 
therefore  becomes  necessary,  upon  a  due  consideration  of 
my  afl'airs,  to  make  a  different  provision  for  my  said 
daughter  Elizabeth  from  that  which  I  make  for  her 
sister  [Marianne],  I  therefore,  with  grief  of  heart  (for 
never  did  father  love  a  daughter  more  dearly,  nor  ever 
did  or  can  a  daughter  better  merit  a  father's  love),  revoke 
the  legacy  of  six  thousand  pounds  by  my  said  will  given 
to  my  said  daughter  Elizabeth  ;  and  1  give  the  sum  of 
six  thousand  pounds  to  the  said  William  [afterwards 
Lord]  Downes  and  Robert  French,  their  executors,  ad- 
ministrators, and  assigns,  upon  trust,"  &c. 

Dr.  Madden  furnishes  the  following  notice  of 
Miss  Wolfe's  death,  and  with  it  I  conclude  :  — 

"Miss  Elizabeth  Wolfe,  youngest  daughter  of  Lord 
Kilwarden,  who  was  in  the  carriage  with  her  father  when 
he  was  massacred  in  July,  1803,  died  at  Clifton,  near 
Bristol,  in  May,  1806." 

ABHBA. 


A  FEW  MORE  NOTES  ON  HANNAH  LIGHTFOOT. 

Thanks  to  the  kindness  of  a  gentleman  to  whom 
I  took  the  liberty  of  addressing  some  inquiries 
a  few  weeks  since,  I  have  just  been  put  in  pos- 
session of  the  following  documents,  which  show 
us  what  were  the  steps  taken  by  the  religious 
body  of  which  Hannah  Lightfoot  was  a  mem- 
ber, on  discovering  that  she  had  transgressed  the 
rules  of  the  society  in  being  married  by  a  priest. 
It  is,  as  will  be  seen,  a  series  of  extracts  from  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Society's  Meetings  for  West- 
minster. 

"  Fourth  Quarter.— At  a  Quarterly  Meeting  for  West- 
minster, held  at  the  Savoy,  the  1st  of  1st  mo.,  1755. 

This  meeting  being  informed  that  it  is  currently  re- 
ported that  Hannah  Lightfoot  is  married  by  the  Priest, 
and  since  absconded  from  her  husband,  on  which  this 
meeting  appoints  Michl.  Morton,  Jms.  Marshman,  and 
Mary  Keene,  to  visit  her  thereon  and  make  report. 

At  a  Monthly  Meeting  for  Westminster,  held  at  the 
Savoy,  5th  of  2nd  mo.,  1755. 

Michl.  Morton,  James  Marshman,  and  Mary  Keene 
continued  to  visit  Hannah  Lightfoot  and  make  report. 

M.  M.    5th,  3rd  mo.,  1755. 
Minute  in  same  words. 


First  Quarter.— Q.  M.     2nd,  4th  mo.,  1755. 
James  Marshman  continued  to  speak  to  Hannah  Light- 
foot. 


M.  M.     7th,  5th  mo.,  1755. 

The  friends  appointed  to  speak  with  Hannah  Lightfoot 
continued. 

M.  M.    4th,  6th  mo.,  1755. 

Present  (9  names),  which  not  making  a  sufficient  nuir.- 
ber,  could  not  proceed  on  business. 

Second  Quarter.— Q.  M.     2nd  of  7th  mo.,  1755. 
Minute  as  in  5  mo. 


M.  M.     6th,  8th  mo.,  1755. 
Similar  minute. 


M.  M.    3rd,  9th  mo.,  1755. 

The  friends  appointed  to  visit  Hannah  Lightfoot  re- 
port they  have  made  inquiry  concerning  her,  were  in- 
formed by  her  mother  that  she  was  married  by  a  priest, 
but  was  not  fully  satisfied  she  wss  absented  from  her 
husband. 

The  friends  before  appointed  continued  to  visit  her. 

Third  Quarter.—  Q.  M.     1st  of  lOt'-i  mo.,  1755. 
The  friends  appointed  to  visit  Hannah  Lightfoot  con- 
tinued. 

M.  M.     5th  of  llth  mo.,  1755. 
Same  as  10th  month. 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67. 


M.  M.    3rd  of  12th  mo.,  1755. 

The  friends  appointed  to  visit  Hannah  Lightfoot  con- 
tinued, and  are  desired  to  acquaint  her  that  this  meeting 
intends  to  give  forth  a  testimony  of  denial  against  her. 

Fourth  Quarter  for  1755.— Q.  M.     7th,  1st  mo.,  1756. 

The  friends  appointed  to  visit  Hannah  Lightfoot  re- 
port they  have  made  inquiry  after  her,  and  cannot  hear 
where  she  can  be  spoke  with,  or  where  she  is,  on  which 
this  meeting  appoints  said  friends,  with  Wm.  Donne  and 
Nathl.  Might,  to  prepare  a  testimony  of  denial  against 
Hannah  Lightfoot  for  marrying  by  a  priest,  against  the 
known  rules  of  the  society,  to  be  brought  to  our  next 
mo.  meeting. 

M.  M.    4th  of  2nd  month,  1756. 

The  friends  appointed  to  prepare  a  testimony  of  denial 
against  Hannah  Lightfoot  continued. 

M.  M.     3rd  of  3rd  mo.,  1756. 

A  testimony  of  denial  against  Hannah  Lightfoot  was 
brought  in  pursuant  to  the  direction  of  last  meeting, 
which  was  read  and  approved,  and  is  as  follows,  viz. :  — 

'  Whereas  Hannah  Lightfoot,  a  person  educated  under 
our  profession,  and  who  for  several  years  past  resided 
within  the  compass  of  this  meeting,  did  then  enter  into  a 
state  of  marriage  by  the  priest  with  one  not  of  our  society, 
which  is  directly  repugnant  to  the  good  rules  and  orders 
well  known  to  be  established  amongst  us,  on  which  this 
meeting  appointed  friends  to  visit  her,  who  several  times 
endeavoured  to  find  where  she  was,  in  order  to  speak 
with  her,  but  to  no  purpose,  nor  could  they  obtain  any 
intelligence  where  she  is :  We  therefore  being  desirous 
(as  much  as  in  us  lies)  to  clear  the  truth  which  we  pro- 
fess, and  ourselves  from  any  aspersions  which  through 
the  misconduct  of  the  said  Hannah  Lightfoot  maj'  be  cast 
upon  friends,  do  hereby  testify  against  such  her  pro- 
ceedings as  aforesaid,  and  disown  her  for  the  same,  as  one 
with  whom  we  can  have  no  fellowship  until,  from  a  peni- 
tent mind  and  true  contrition  of  heart,  she  shall  be  in- 
duced to  signify  her  unfeigned  sorrow  for  her  offence, 
and  that  this  may  be  her  case  is  what  we  truly  desire.' 

Nathl.  Might  or  James  Marshman  is  desired  to  carry 
a  copy  hereof  to  the  next  6  weeks'  meeting. 


First  Quarter. — Q.  M.     7th  of  4th  mo.,  1756. 

Nathl.  Might  reports  he  delivered  a  testimony  of  denia 
against  Hannah  Lightfoot  to  The  Six  Weeks'  Meeting." 


have  been  called  for  the  Crown,  and  would  have 
produced  a  certificate  of  the  birth  of  Henry 
Wheeler,  witnessed  by  Hannah  Lightfoot.  This 
I  presume  to  be  the  fourth  document  referred  to 
by  Mr.  Jesse  in  his  communication  to  The  Athe- 
nceum,  and  described  by  him  as  uthe  parchment 
'  birthnote '  of  Hannah  Lightfoot's  first  cousin 
Henry  Wheeler."  But  the  same  gentleman  was 
also  to  have  produced  a  letter  from  Hannah 
Lightfoot  to  her  aunt,  showing  that  she  had  been 
secretly  married  without  the  consent  of  her  rela- 
tions, but  which  letter  contains  nothing  on  the 
face  of  it  to  show  that  the  marriage  was  to  a 
person  much  superior  in  rank  to  herself. 

I  am  sorry  to  say  I  have  not  been  able  to  get  a 
sight  of  this  very  interesting  paper;  but  as  it 
would  appear  to  be  in  the  same  custody  with  the 
fourth  document  referred  to  by  Mr.  Jesse,  I  pre- 
sume that  when  that  gentleman  inspected  the 
one  he  did  not  overlook  its  far  more  interesting 
companion.  If  he  has  seen  it,  it  is  a  pity  that  he 
has  not  thought  it  right  to  tell  us  its  date  and 
something  about  its  contents. 

WILLIAX  J.  THOMS. 


SWEAT  LIKE  A  BROCK  :  CUCKOO  SPITTLE. — On 
the  tips  of  hedges,  flowers,  grass,  &c.  there  ap- 
pears in  summer  a  white  froth.  In  some  parts, 
and  especially  in  Ireland,  this  is  called  "  cuckoo 
spittle,"  and  in  other  places  "  brock  sweat," 
originating  the  saying  which  will  be  met  with  in 
inland  counties,  {t  To  sweat  like  a  brock."  This 
"  brock  "  is  a  small  green  insect  like  a  grain  of 
wheat,  and  in  the  warm  weather  throws  out  the 
froth  above  mentioned.  LIOM.  F. 


I  need  scarcely  point  out  to  the  reader  that,  in- 
teresting as  the  extracts  are,  there  is  nothing  in 
them  in  the  slightest  degree  to  contradict  the 
opinion  which  I  originally  expressed  and  still 
maintain  that,  as  far  as  George  III.  is  concerned, 
"  the  story  of  Hannah  Lightfoot  is  a  fiction,  and 
nothing  but  a  fiction,  from  beginning  to  end." 

Would  I  had  been  enabled  to  lay  before  the 
readers  a  still  more  interesting  paper,  the  exist- 
ence of  which  I  have  only  recently  ascertained. 
About  a  fortnight  since  I  was  informed,  upon 
authority  which  could  not  be  doubted,  that  if  the 
trial  Ryves  v.  The  Queen  had  not  broken  down  so 
signally,  a  gentleman  of  high  position  in  the  City, 
whose  name  it  is  not  necessary  to  state,  would  ; 


"THE  ROSE  OF  DAWN." — In  Tennyson's 
of  Sin,  the  line  — 

"  God  made  himself  an  awful  rose  of  dawn," — 
occurs  twice.  •  The  simile  always  appeared  to  me 
far-fetched ;  and  I  remember  seeing  somewhere  that 
it  comes  originally  from  the  Persian,  and  is  to  be 
found  in  Hatiz. 

In  Tannhduser  (a  poem  published  a  few  years 
back),  there  is  the  same  simile,  copied  I  suppose 
from  Tennyson :  — 

"  That  mellowing  morn  blown  open  like  a  rose." 
Keats,  however,  in  his  Hyperion  (book  i.),  uses 
the  same  rose-simile,  applying  it  curiously  not  to 
dawn,  but  to  sunset :  — 

"  And  like  a  rose  in  vermeil  tint  and  shape, 
In  fragrance  soft,  and  coolness  to  the  eye, 
That  inlet  to  severe  magnificence 
Stood  full  blown,  for  the  god  to  enter  in." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

TRADITION  ABOUT  TAMERLANE. — M.  Semenoff, 
the  Russian  geographer,  who  in  1857  visited  Lake 


3'*  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


Issykkul,  in  Central  Asia,  on  his  way  from  thence 
to  the  Thian  Shan  range,  crossed  a  marshy  plateau 
5500  feet  above  the  sea  level,  called  the  Santasch, 
where  he  found  a  curious  mound  of  stones ;  which, 
according  to  a  tradition  of  the  mountain  Khir- 
gese,  was  raised  by  the  soldiers  of  Tamerlane. 
On  his  march  from  Samarcand  to  the  valley  of 
the  Hi  (A.D.  1400),  that  Tartar  Khan,  wishing  to 
count  his  numerous  host,  ordered  each  man  to 
throw  a  stone  on  this  spot.  Returning  from  his 
expedition,  he  again  crossed  the  Santasch;  and 
desiring  to  know  the  number  of  troops  he  had 
lost,  ordered  his  men  as  they  passed  to  take  each 
a  stone  from  the  mound,  which,  thus  reduced  to 
its  present  size,  gave  the  number  of  warriors  that 
had  fallen  in  the  campaign,  and  formed  at  the  same 
time  their  monument.  Descendants  of  Tamer- 
lane's troops  exist  at  Kuldja,  the  capital  of  the 
Chinese  western  frontier  province  of  Hi:  these 
Dzungani,  as  they  are  called,  are  a  Mahometan 
race,  who,  while  retaining  their  own  faith,  have 
adopted  the  customs  and  language  of  the  Chinese, 
but  many  of  whom  still  speak  the  Tartar  lan- 
guage. "I  have  made  this  note  on  perusing  a 
recent  Report  on  the  Tea  Trade  of  Russia,  by 
Mr.  J.  Savile  Lumley,  Secretary  of  Embassy 
at  St.  Petersburg  —  a  most  ably  written  docu- 
ment, and  which  contains  much  interesting  in- 
formation that  is  new  concerning  the  little  known 
countries  of  Central  Asia,  Amooria,  £c.  (See 
"  Reports  by  Her  Majesty's  Secretaries  of  Em- 
bassy and  Legation  on  the  Manufactures  and 
Commerce  of  the  Countries  in  which  they  reside," 
No.  7,  1867.)  PHILIP  S.  KING. 

"Mr  MOTHER'S  GRAVE,"  BY  THE  REV.  J. 
MOTJLTRIE. — In  this  poem,  originally  inserted  in 
The  Etonian,  I  find  the  passage  — 

"  .     .     .     .  That  unstartled  sleep 
The  living  eye  hath  never  known." 

Twelve  years  before  The  Etonian  was  published, 
Mr.  John  Ambrose  Williams,  the  original  pro- 
prietor and  founder  of  the  Durham  Chronicle, 
published  his  Metrical  Essays.  In  an  "  Elegy  on 
a  lonely  Grave,"  first  verse,  we  read  — 

"  Ah  !  who  beneath  this  scanty  heap 
Of  earth,  with  moss  and  weeds  o'ergrown, 
Is  laid  in  that  unstartled  sleep 
The  living  eye  hath  never  knoivn." 

The  lines  (in  italics)  are  often  quoted  with 
Moultrie  attached ;  but  surely  Mr.  Williams  is 
their  real  author.  J.  H.  DIXON. 

"  LORD  DUNDREARY."  —  The  following  is  an 
extract  from  a  theatrical  critique  in  The  Daily 
Telegraph,  July  2,  on  Mr.  Sothern's  impersona- 
tion of  "  Lord  Dundreary  "  ;  and  the  facts  which 
it  gives  seem  to  be  worthy  of  preservation  in 
these  columns :  — 

"  Originally  introduced  to  the  metropolis  on  the  llth 
of  November,  1861,  the  singular  humour  and  artistic 


completeness  of  the  embodiment  quickly  impressed  the 
public,  and  so  permanent  was  the  effect,  that  Lord  Dun- 
dreary remained  on  the  Haymarket  boards  for  the  extra- 
ordinary term  of  496  nights,  thus  securing  for  '  Our 
American  Cousin  '  the  longest  run  recorded  in  theatrical 
history.  When  it  is  recollected,  in  connection  with  this 
circumstance,  that  Mr.  Sothern  had  previously  given  800 
representations  of  the  same  character  in  America,  we 
arrive  at  a  fact  which,  merely  regarded  as  a  curiosity  of 
computation,  is  wholly  without  a  parallel  in  Thespian 
annals.  On  these  very  practical  grounds,  accepting  the 
result  as  a  simple  arithmetical  deduction,  it  is  plainly  to 
be  perceived  that  Mr.  Sothern  has  accomplished  a  feat 
which  had  no  precedent,  and  which  it  is  probable  will 
be  long  remembered  as  a  solitary  instance  of  histrionic 
longevity." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

INDEX  :  MARGIN. — Readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  know 
the  value  of  both.  For  the  use  of  the  next  col- 
lector of  "  Curiosities  of  Literature,"  I  notice  the 
following :  — 

1.  History    of   Kingston-upon-Hull,   by    J.    J. 
Sheahan.      1864.      In  the  index    (contained  on 
pp.   689—704),   I  find  "Index  to  this  volume, 
689."     How  considerate ! 

2.  Reflexions  upon  Ridicule ;  or,  What  it  is  that 
makes  a  Man  ridiculous.     8vo.     London,   1706. 
On  p.  365,  the  use  of  thee  and  thou  is  declared  to 
be  "  extreme  finical."     Certainly  a  foreigner  must 
have  compiled  the  index,  for  there  it  is  recorded  : 
"  Thee  and  coffee,  the  use  of  it  very  finical,  365." 
What  would  Dr.  Johnson  have  said  to  this  ? 

Margins. — In  a  title-deed  dated  1750,  it  is 
margent;  in  another,  1758,  relating  to  the  same 
property  and  prepared  by  the  same  person,  margin. 
Was  this  the  period  of  the  change,  or  were  the 
words  used  at  that  time  indifferently  ?  W.  C.  B. 


DRYDEN'S   MORECRAFT:  "CUNNING"    OR 
"CUTTING"? 

Who  and  what  was  Morecraft,  referred  to  in 
Dry  den's  Prologue  to  the  Marriage  a  la  Mode  ? 
He  is  called  "  cutting  Morecraft"  in  all  the  mo- 
dern editions,  and  it  is  so  printed  in  the  4to  edi- 
tion of  the  play  of  1691,  the  earliest  I  have  seen. 
But  in  a  copy  of  the  Prologue  printed  in  Covent 
Garden  Droller}/,  1672,  it  is  "  cunning  Morecraft," 
which  seems  unobjectionable,  and  is  more  easily 
understood.  The  copy  in  the .  Covent  Garden 
Drollery  has  several  variations  from  the  Prologue 
as  since  printed,  some  of  which  are  improvements ; 
but  it  has  also  some  obvious  errata.  The  play 
was  produced  during  the  Dutch  war  of  1672,  and 
the  Prologue  describes  the  theatres  as  deserted. 
The  lines  are  here  printed  as  in  Covent  Garden 
Drollery,  the  variations  of  Scott  and  Bell's  edi- 
tions, which  follow  the  4to  of  1691,  being  inter- 
lined :  — • 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67. 


Our  city  friends  so  far  will  hardly  j  roam' 
They  can  take  up  with  pleasures  nearer  home, 
And  see  gay  shows  1^}  gaudy  scenes  elsewhere, 

For   (  w.e  presume  A  I  they  seldom  come  to  hear  ; 

(  tis  presumed)        J 
But  they  have  now  ta'en  up  a  glorious  trade, 

A»<l{±3fg}  MOT<*raft  ™  masquerade. 


A  masking  ball  to  recommend  our  play." 
Strut  may  be   a  misprint  j  but  it  is  quite  as 
likely  that  it  should  be  "  cunning  Morecraft's  strut 
in  masquerade."     Now,  who  and  what  was  More- 
craft  ?  Mr.  Robert  Bell  says,  "  a  fashionable  hair- 
dresser."     Scott  says  that  it  is   a  reference  to 
Morecraft,  an  usurer,  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
play  of  The  Scornful  Lady,  who  "  turns  a  cutter, 
or,  as  we  now  say,  a  buck."     It  is  certainly  More- 
craft,  an  usurer,  whom  Dryden  introduces  in  his 
translation  of  the  second  Epode  of  Horace  :  — 
"Thus  Morecraft  said  within  himself: 
Eesolved  to  leave  the  wicked  town 
And  live  retired  upon  his  own, 

He  called  his  money  in  : 
But  the  prevailing  love  of  pelf 
Soon  split  him  on  the  former  shelf,  — 
He  put  it  out  again." 

Oldham's  Morecraft  would  seem  also  to  be  an 
usurer.  Mr.  R.  Bell,  who  edited  Oldham  also, 
again  calls  him  there  "a  fashionable  hairdresser": 
"  Let  thriving  Morecraft  choose  his  dwelling  there, 

Rich  with  the  spoils  of  some  young  spendthrift  heir." 
Imitation  of  third  Satire  of  Juvenal. 

Now,  should  it  be  cunning  or  cutting  Morecraft  ? 
And  is  there  any  authority  for  Bell's  statement 
that  he  was  a  fashionable  hairdresser  ? 

The  Covent  Garden  Drollery  copy  of  the  Pro- 
logue to  Marriage  a  la  Mode  has  two  lines  which 
do  not  appear  in  the  other  editions.  After  the 
sixth  line  come  — 

"  Those  that  durst  fight  are  gone  to  get  renown, 
And  those  that  durst  not,  blush  to  stand  in  town." 

And  lines  4  and  5  which  stand  in  the  modern 
editions  — 

"  Fop-corner  now  is  free  from  civil  war, 
White-wig  and  vizard  make  no  longer  jar"  — 

appear  in  the  Covent  Garden  Drollery,  line  4  the 
same,  but  line  5  — 

"  While  wig  and  vizard  masks  no  longer  jar." 
Vizard-mask  would  be  a  decided  improvement; 
while  may  be  a  misprint  for  white.  CH. 


BURYING  IRON  FRAGMENTS.  —  Can  any  reader 
of  "N.  &  Q."  tell  me  if  there  is,  or  was,  any 
superstitious  belief  connected  with  the  practice  of 
burying  fragments  of  iron  under  door  stones  ?  In 
making  some  recent  alterations  at  this  place,  it 
became  necessary  to  lower  the  earth  on  the  out- 


side of  the  wall  of  a  part  of  the  house  that  had 
been  used  as  a  kitchen  since  1757.  At  about  six- 
teen inches  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  we 
came  iipon  a  pavement,  which  had  no  doubt  been 
a  part  of  the  mediaeval  building.  Of  this  pave- 
ment some  of  the  stones  had  been  removed,  and  a 
great  quantity  of  iron — such  as  fork  heads,  broken 
scythes,  bars,  axes,  and  bits  of  chain — buried  in 
their  room.  These  things  were  all  deposited  in 
once  place,  just  outside  a  doorway  which  was 
made  in  1757.  There  were  far  too  many  of  them, 
and  they  were  arranged  too  neatly  to  have  come 
together  by  chance.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

RICHARD  DE  CHOLMONDELEY.  —  Ormerod,  vol. 
iii.  p.  189,  says  that  David  Crewe  of  Pulcroft 
(3  Henry  IV.)  married  Ellen,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Richard  de  Cholmoudeley,  and  had 
issue  Thomas,  father  of  David,  &c.  I  do  not  find 
this  Richard  in  the  Cholmondeley  pedigree.  Who 
was  he  ?  H.  S.  G. 

CLAN  TARTANS. — What  is  the  earliest  example 
of  these  in  existence  ?  I  do  not  inquire  for  written 
descriptions,  as  1  am  pretty  well  up  in  these,  but 
for  actual  preserved  specimens  the  date  of  which 
can  be  proved  to  be  earlier  than  the  commence- 
ment of  the  seventeenth  century.  Neither  do  I 
care  for  examples  of  plaids  with  more  or  fewer 
stripes  at  the  ends  of  various  colours.  What  I 
want  to  obtain  is  a  description  of  any  piece  of 
tartan  which  can  be  shown  by  trustworthy  evi- 
dence to  have  existed  before  the  year  1600,  and 
in  regard  to  which  there  is  any  evidence  that 
w!  at  is  called  the  general  set  indicates  a  particu- 
lar clan  or  sept.  GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

COURTS  OF  QUEEN'S  BENCH  AND  EXCHEQUER. — 

';  The  Chief  Justice  of  this  Court  is  always  appointed 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  when  that  office  becomes 
vacant  by  death  or  unexpected  resignation." 

Beatson's  Political  Index  says  this,  speaking  of 
the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench.  Is  this  a  fact  now- 
a-days,  or  when  was  such  a  rule  abolished  ?  The 
same  authority  tells  me,  with  regard  to  the  Court 
of  Exchequer,  that  — 

"  When  at  any  time  the  Barons  are  of  different  opinions 
concerning  the  decision  of  any  cause,  they  call  to  their 
assistance  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  who  decides 
in  favour  of  one  of  the  parties  by  his  casting  vote." 

How  long  is  it  since  this  was  a  fact  ? 

R.  C.  L. 

DONIZETTI  AND  BELLINI.  —  Do  portraits  of  the 
Italian  composers  Donizetti  and  Bellini  exist; 
and  if  so,  where  can  I  see  them  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

FREDERICK,  PRINCE  OF  WALES. — In  common, 
I  believe,  with  a  large  body  of  }rour  readers,  I 
have  been  surprised  and  interested  by  Mr.  Sandys' 
curious  note  on  Hals's  Cornwall  and  Hals's  anti- 


.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


cipation  of  whatWalpole  supposed  to  be  a  Jacobit 
epitaph  upon  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales  — 

"  Here  lies  Fred, 
Who  was  alive  and  is  dead,''  &c. 

Is  any  other  version  or  application  of  these  line 
known  ? 

Walpole,  in  describing  the  character  of  thii 
prince,  says,  "  his  chief  passion  was  women/'  anc 
furnishes  some  illustrations  of  this.  Can  any  o 
your  readers  say  whether  he  left  any  natura 
children ;  and,  if  so,  where  any  notices  of  them 
are  to  be  looked  for?  F.  P. 

HANGING  is  THE  BELL-HOPES.  —  In  looking 
over  some  old  family  letters,  written  upwards  o 
a  century  ago,  I  came  upon  the  following  odd 
phrase  in  one  of  them.  The  writer,  in  speaking 
of  his  intended  marriage,  says — t(  So  what  so  long 
has  been  hanging  in  the  bell-ropes  will  at  last  be 
brought  to  a  happy  period."  I  do  not  remember 
to  have  ever  met  with  this  expression  elsewhere. 
Has  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  ever  heard  it,  and 
was  it  in  use  during  the  last  century  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

MRS.  LAWRENCE,  OF  WAVERTREE  HALL,  LIVER- 
POOL. —  This  lady,  a  sister  of  the  late  General  Sir 
Charles  D'Aguilar,  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Mrs. 
Hemans,  and  well  known  in  the  literary  circles  of 
Liverpool  forty  years  ago.  She  was  herself  au- 
thor of  several  literary  works,  both  original  and 
translated — viz.  1.  Goetz  von  Berlichingen,  a  drama 
translated  from  Goethe,  1799.  2.  S.  Gessner's 
Works,  in  three  vols.  translated  from  the  German, 
1802,  published  anonymously.  3.  Last  Autumn 
at  a  favourite  Residence,  Sfc.  containing  miscel- 
laneous poems,  1829;  a  second  edition  in  1836 
contains  recollections  of  Mrs.  Hemans,  &c.  &c. 
4.  Cameos,  1833,  Liverpool ;  second  edition,  1849. 

The  object  of  nry  present  inquiry  is  to  ascertain 
whether  Mrs.  Lawrence  is  the  author  of  a  little 
anonymous  volume  containing  Saul,  a  traged}-, 
translated  from  Alfieri,  and  Jephfhd's  Daughter,  a 
drama,  1821,  by  a  Lady.  The  profits  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Bible  Society.  This  little  book  was  printed 
by  McReery,  of  Liverpool,  and  published  by 
Cadell,  London,  the  printer  and  publisher  of  the 
translation  of  Gessner  named  above.  Am  I  right 
in  supposing  the  anonymous  volume  of  1821  was 
by  the  translator  of  Gessner's  works  published  in 
1802? 

Mrs.  Lawrence  died  about  the  year  1858.  Can 
any  Liverpool  correspondent  give  the  exact  date  ? 
I  think  Mrs.  Lawrence  had  a  son  who  was  a 
clergyman  in  the  Church  of  England,  but  I  do  not 
know  whether  any  of  her  family  are  still  resident 
in  Liverpool.  R.  I. 

FRANCIS  MERES.— Francis  Meres,  author  of  the 
Wit's  Treasury,  1598,  was  made  rector  of  Wing 
in  Rutlandshire  in  1G02.  He  died  in  16-16.  Is 


there  any  evidence  extant  as  to  how  he  obtained 
this  rectoryship,  through  whose  interest,  &c. ;  and 
if  not,  what  is  the  most  likely  place  or  book  in 
which  to  search  for  information  ? 

HENRY  FLOWER. 
5,  Carlton  Terrace, 
Lower  Park  Road,  Peckham. 

NORDEN'S  "SURVEY  OEKIRTONINLINDSEY." — 
I  am  extremely  anxious  to  consult,  for  an  anti- 
quarian purpose,  John  Norden's  Survey  of  the 
Manor  and  Soke  of  Kirton  in  Lindsey,  co.  Lincoln. 
It  was  taken  in  or  about  the  year  1616.  This 
great  manor  was,  until  very  recent  days,  a  part  of 
the  possessions  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall.  I  am 
however  informed,  that  this  survey  is  not  to  be 
found  among  the  records  of  the  duchy.  An  ab- 
stract of  it  is  preserved  among  the  Moore  MSS.  in 
the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge.  I  think  it  is 
not  probable  that  the  original  document  has 
perished.  If  it  exists  in  any  of  our  public  offices, 
or  in  private  hands,  I  shall  be  very  much  obliged 
to  anyone  who  will  direct  my  attention  to  it. 

CORNUB. 

PAXTON  FAMILY. — In  what  year  was  a  

Paxton,  Esq.,  sheriff  of  Coventry  ?  *  Where  can 
an  account  of  his  family  be  found  ?  and  what  were 
the  names  of  his  children,  one  of  whom  married 
the  Rev.  George  Hughes,  one  of  the  ejected  min- 
isters ?  She  died  at  Exeter  during  the  civil  war. 
Is  any  stone  or  memorial  to  her  memory  extant ; 
if  so,  in  what  church  ?  GEORGE  PRIDEAUX. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED  — 

"  Each  soldier  his  sabre  from  him  cast, 
And  bounding  hand  in  hand,  man  linked  to  man, 
Yelling  their  uncouth  dirge,  long  danced  the  kirtled 

clan." 

"  With  gentle  hand  and  soothing  tongue, 

She  bore  the  leech's  part ; 
And  while  she  o'er  his  death-bed  hung, 
She  paid  him  with  her  heart." 

"  Now  welcome,  lady,  exclaimed  the  youth, 
This  castle  is  thine,  and  these  dark  woods  all." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

REFERENCES  WANTED. — 

St.  Bernard. 
Dicitur  certe  vulgari  proverbio  :  Qui  me  amat,  amat 

et  cauem  ineum. 
Inter  seculares  nuga}  nugas  sunt;    in  ore  Sacerdotis 

blasphemite." 

St.  Augustin. 

Multi  adorantur  in  ara  qui  cremantur  in  igne. 
Anima  magis  est  ubi  amat  quam  ubi  animat. 
Libera  me  ab  homine  malo,  a  meipso. 
Misericordia  Domini  inter  pontem  et  foutem. 
Aliquem  fortunse  filium  reverentissime  colere  ac  vene- 

rari. 
Qui  laborat  orat." 


[*  The  name  of  Paxton  does  not  occur  in  two  lists  of 
le  sheriffs  of  Coventry  we  have  consulted.  In  1622-3 
ohn  Potston  was  sheriff. — ED.] 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  3, '67. 


Gregory  Agrigenf. 
"  Non  mihi  sapit  qui  sermone,  sed  qui  factis  sapit." 

St.  Ambrose. 
"  Nulla  ajtas  ad  perdiscendum  est." 

St.  Cyprian* 

"  Ad  unum    corpus   humanum    supplicia    plura  quam 
membra." 

Boethius. 

"  Da  pater  augustam  menti  conscendere  sedem ; 
Da  fontem  lustrare  boni." 

Maci'obius. 
"  Bonoe  leges  mails  ex  moribus  procreantur." 

Celsus. 
"  Succurrendum  parti  maxime  laboranti." 

M.  W. 

Can  any  one  supply  me  with  the  remainder  of 
a  passage  beginning  — 

"  Before  thy  sacred  altar,  Holy  Truth, 
I  bow  in  manhood  as  I  knelt  in  youth." 

ALFRED  AINGER. 

"  Humility,  the  fairest,  loveliest  flower 
That  bloomed  in  Paradise  :  the  first  that  died. 
It  is  so  frail  and  delicate  a  thing, 
That  if  it  think  upon  itself  it's  gone." 

F.  G.  W. 

SHEKEL. — I  have  a  shekel  of  which  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  the  probable  age  and  value.  It  is 
apparently  of  somewhat  the  same  type  as  that 
figured  in  Akermann's  Numismatic  Illustrations  of 
the  New  Testament,  p.  7.  The  inscriptions  are  the 
same,  viz.,  on  the  one  side  piO^  ^>p£^,  and  on 
the  reverse  nt?npn  b*JWJ"i*i  except  that  the 
letters  are  not  quite  so  ancient  in  form.  The  cen- 
tral portions,  however,  are  considerably  different. 
The  vase  is  not  so  distinctly  a  vase,  but  might 
pass  for  an  altar,  and  has  smoke  ascending  from  it; 
while  on  the  opposite  side,  instead  of  a  stalk  with 
three  flowers  merely,  there  is  a  branch,  apparently 
olive,  with  many  twigs  and  leaves  or  flowers. 
The  whole  is  in  good  preservation,  and  is  about 
the  size  of  a  florin.  GAMMA. 

THE  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  USSHER  FAMILY.  —  I 
have  good  reason  to  know  that  the  genealogy  of 
this  family,  as  given  by  the  late  Sir  William 
Betham,  and  printed  in  Dr.  Elrington's  valuable 
Life  of  Archbishop  Ussher  (Dublin,  1848),  is  by 
no  means  accurate  or  complete;  and  also  that 
your  correspondent  MR.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM  has 
it  in  his  power,  and  is  well  qualified,  to  correct 
what  is  wrong  in  the  document,  and  to  supply  de- 
ficiencies. May  I  hope  that  he  will  favour  the 
public  with  a  proper  genealogy  of  the  family  of 
one  of  the  brightest  ornaments  of  the  Irish  church  ? 

ABHBA. 


toitft 

GEORGE  HALYBTJRTON,  BISHOP  OF  DTJNKELD. — 
I  am  desirous  of  ascertaining  the  relationship  of 
the  bishop  to  Professor  Thomas  Halyburton,  of 
St.  Andrews.  The  professor's  father,  George 
Halyburton,  was  of  the  family  resident  at  Pitcur, 
co.  Angus,  and  married  Margaret  Play  fair,  and 
was  minister  of  Aberdalgy,  from  which  he  was 
ejected  in  1662  "  by  his  near  kinsman  the  bishop." 

Your  correspondent  MARION  made  an  inquiry 
in  "  K&  Q."  (3rd  S.  i.  347)  as  to  the  family,  but 
no  precise  information  has  yet  been  forthcoming. 

The  Grove,  Henley.  JOHN  S.  BURN. 

[We  have  submitted  this  intricate  point  of  family  his- 
tory to  our  valued  correspondent  MR.  GEORGE  VERE 
IRVING,  who  has  kindly  forwarded  the  following  obser- 
vations :  — 

"  I  am  afraid  I  can  give  you  very  little  assistance  as  to 
this  query.  The  principal's  father,  who  was  George 
Haliburton,  minister  of  the  united  parishes  of  Aberdalgie 
and  Dupplin,  is  sometimes  referred  to  as  the  clergj'-man 
of  one  and  sometimes  of  the  other.  (See  Wodrow,  Dr. 
Burns's  edit,  1840,  vol.  i.  p.  328,  and  vol.  ii.  p.  333.)  He 
remained  in  the  parish,  but  lived  in  great  privacy  in  a 
house  provided  for  him  by  Mr.  George  Ha}r,  of  Balhousie, 
Aberdalgie  and  Dupplin.  This  must  have  been  in  the 
latter  parish,  as  his  son  is  said  to  have  been  born  there. 
From  the  last  notice  in  Wodrow  he  appears,  however,  to 
have  got  into  trouble  again  in  1676. 

"  He  first  went  to  Aberdalgie  as  assistant  and  successor 
to  a  Mr.  Playfair,  whose  daughter  Margaret  he  married. 
Their  son,  the  principal,  was  born  in  Dec.  1674.  It 
would  be  an  important  point  to  ascertain  if  the  principal 
was  the  first  son  of  the  marriage,  or  if  he  had  an  elder 
brother,  who  however  might  have  died  in  infancy  —  the 
custom  in  Scotland  being  to  name  the  eldest  son  after 
the  paternal,  and  the  second  after  the  maternal  grand- 
father. 

"  It  is  a  most  remarkable  and  curious  fact  that  in 
Wodrow's  list  of  ejected  ministers  George  Haliburton  is 
described  as  younger  of  Duplin.  In  the  Neiv  Statistical 
Account  of  the  united  parishes,  the  following  explanation 
is  given  :  He  was  '  named  junior  to  distinguish  him  from 
his  cousin,  minister  of  Perth,  who,  afterwards  conforming, 
became  Bishop  of  Dunkeld.' 

"  Although  cousins  in  Scotland  is  often  used  in  a  very 
extended  sense,  and  although  the  two  parishes  are  adjoin- 
ing, so  that  some  distinction  was  necessary,  I  think  that 
the  adoption  of  the  word  younger  indicates  a  very  near 
connection. 

"  Lady  Cowpar's  letter  about  the  bishop  shows  he  was 
cousin  also  of  the  Pitcurs ;  but  in  those  cases  of  interces- 
sion the  so-called  relationship  is  often  more  distant  than, 
the  expression  would  now  import. 

"  The  bishop's  son  was  served  heir  to  him  in  extensive 
properties  in  the  counties  of  Forfar,  Kincardine,  and 
Perth.  (Inquis.  Spec.,  Nos.  423,  509,  and  749  respectively.) 
As  neither  a  Scotch  bishop  nor  clergyman  had  large  re- 


3*d  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


'  enues  at  that  time  (nor  indeed  any  time  after  the  Refor- 
j  lation),  it  is  almost  impossible  to  conceive  that  he  could 
Lave  purchased  these  with  his  savings.  They  must, 
1  herefore,  either  have  been  conveyed  to  him  by  his  father, 
<  >r  purchased  with  money  derived  from  him. 

"  From  experience  I  know  that  our  parish  registers  in 
Scotland  are  worth  little  till  after  the  Revolution,  having 
been  kept  on  loose  sheets ;  indeed,  the  presbytery  records 

ire  full  of  injunctions  to  the  Book  Sessions  to  get  bound 

books. — GEORGE  VERB  IRVING." 3 

EIBST  SABBATH  SCHOOL  IN  ENGLAND. — I  have 
seen  it  recently  recorded  that  the  first  Sabbath 
school  in  Great  Britain  was  formed  by  Mr.  Robert 
Raikes  in  Gloucester  in  1781 :  — 

"As  Robert  Raikes  walked  out  one  day, 
To  see  if  children  were  at  play, 
Some  boys  were  seen  on  Sabbath  day 
A  playing,  playing — ah  me, 
Then  away,  awav." 

The  "Golden  Shower,  p.  104. 

May  I  ask  what  is  known  of  Mr.  Raikes,  and  if 
it  is  true  that  he  was  the  first  to  establish  Sab- 
bath schools  in  England  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

[Robert  Raikes  was  born  in  1735,  and  succeeded  his 
father  as  a  printer  and  editor  of  the  Gloucester  Journal. 
He  received  a  liberal  education,  and  prospered  in  trade. 
He  formed  a  plan  of  bestowing  upon  the  prisoners  in 
gaols  moral  and  religious  instruction,  and  regular  em- 
ployment ;  but  his  greatest  recommendation  is,  in  con- 
junction with  the  late  Rev.  Thomas  Stock,  the  institution 
of  Sunday  schools  in  1781.  He  died  at  Gloucester, 
April  5,  1811,  aged  seventy-five  years.  Most  recent 
biographical  dictionaries  give  some  account  of  him. 
Consult  also  the  European  Magazine,  xiv.  315  (with  por- 
trait) ;  xv.  350*  ;  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  ci.  (pt.  ii.), 
pp.  132,  294,  391,  and  Joseph  Ivimey's  Memoir  of  William 
Fox,  18mo,  1831.] 

VULGATE  BIBLE,  1491. — I  have  a  copy  of  the 
Vulgate  Bible,  about  the  rarity  and  value  of 
which  1  shall  be  glad  if  you  or  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents can  give  me  any  information.  It  has 
no  title-page,  but  s~eems  in  other  respects  quite 
complete  and  in  good  order,  with  old  wooden 
boards.  At  the  end  of  the  Book  of  Revelation 
there  is  the  following  colophon  (I  do  not  give 
the  contractions)  :  — 

"  Impensis  attamen  et  singular!  cura  spectabilis  viri 
Nicolai  Keslers  civis  Basiliensis  Anno  Legis  Nova;  Mil- 
lesimo  quadringentesimo  Xonagesimo  primo.  Nona 
Januarii." 

The  first  letter  of  each  chapter  is  coloured. 

GAMMA. 

[This  is  the  second  edition  of  the  Biblia  Sacra  Latino, 
printed  at  Basil  by  Xic.  Kesler.  The  first  edition  ap- 
peared in  1487,  and  is  described  in  Sibliotheca  Sussexiana, 
vol.  i.  part  ii.  p.  338  ;  and  some  account  of  the  second  edi- 
tion is  given  by  Panzer,  Annales  Typograpldci,  i.  169,  as 
well  as  by  Masch,  pt.  ii.  vol.  iii.  p.  134.  Both  editions 
are  extremely  rare.] 


SOLOMON  AND  THE  GENII. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  46.) 

The  stories  of  the  pre-Adamite  Jins,  Peris,  Divs, 
and  Tacwins  have  come  down  to  us  through 
Jewish  traditions.  (Sale,  Prelim.  Dis.  iv.)  But 
the  Koran  and  its  commentators  have  something 
to  say  on  the  subject  of  Solomon  and  the  Jins 
(Genii)  or  devils  (ch.  ii.  p.  13 ;  xxi.  p.  270  j  xxvii. 
p.  310,  Sale).  In  Surat,  xxxviii.  (p.  374,  Sale), 
Allah  says :  — 

"  We  also  tempted  Solomon  and  placed  on  his  throne 
a  devil  in  human  form."  ..."  We  made  the  wind  subject 
to  him  ;  it  ran  gently  at  his  command,  withersoever  we 
directed.  And  we  also  put  the  devils  under  him  and 
among  them,  such' as  were  every  way  skilled  in  building, 
and  in  diving  for  pearls,  &c." 

The  Talmudists  have  the  following  fable  of 
Asaf  and  Sakhar.  (See  Sale's  note  to  the  above 
quotation.) 

Solomon  having  taken  Sidon,  and  slain  the 
king  of  that  city,  brought  away  his  daughter 
Jerada,  who  became  his  favourite ;  and  because 
she  ceased  not  to  lament  her  father's  loss,  he 
ordered  the  devils  to  make  an  image  of  him  for 
her  consolation ;  which  being  done,  and  placed  in 
her  chamber,  she  and  her  maids  worshipped  it 
morning  and  evening,  according  to  their  custom. 
At  length  Solomon,  being  informed  of  this  idolatry, 
which  was  practised  under  his  roof,  by  his  vizir 
Asaf,  he  broke  the  image,  and  having  chastised 
the  woman,  went  out  into  the  desert,  where  he 
wept  and  made  supplications  to  God,  who  did  not 
think  fit,  however,  to  let  his  negligence  pass  with- 
out some  correction.  It  was  Solomon's  custom, 
whilej  he  eased  or  washed  himself,  to  entrust  his 
signet,  on  which  his  kingdom  depended,  with  a 
concubine  of  his  named  Amina.  One  day,  there- 
fore, when  she  had  the  ring  in  her  custody,  a 
devil  named  Sakhar  came  to  her  in  the  shape  of 
Solomon,  and  received  the  ring  from  her ;  by 
virtue  of  which  he  became  possessed  of  the  king- 
dom, and  sat  on  the  throne  in  the  shape  which 
he  had  borrowed,  making  what  alterations  in  the 
law  he  pleased.  Solomon,  in  the  meantime,  being 
changed  in  his  outward  appearance,  and  known  to 
none  of  his  subjects,  was  obliged  to  wander  about 
and  beg  alms  for  his  subsistence ;  till  at  length, 
after  the  space  of  forty  days,  which  was  the  time 
the  image  had  been  worshipped  in  his  house,  the 
devil  flew  away,  and  threw  the  signet  into  the 
sea;  the  signet  was  immediately  swallowed  by  a 
fish,  which  being  taken  and  given  to  Solomon,  he 
found  the  ring  in  its  belly,  and  having  by  this 
means  recovered  the  kingdom,  took  Sakhar,  and 
tying  a  great  stone  to  his  neck,  threw  him  into 
the  lake  Tiberias.  (Talm.  En  Jacob,  part  ii,  et 
Yalkut  in  Lib.  Reg.  p.  182;  Al  Beid.  Jallal. 
Abu'lfeda.)  T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67. 


THE  SONGS  OF  BIRDS. 
(3rdS.xi.  380.) 

Besides  the  works  of  Kircher  and  Bechstein, 
referred  to  by  the  editor  and  correspondents,  I  may 
mention  that  a  very  interesting  and  entertaining 
book  called  The  Music  of  Nature,  by  Mr.  Gar- 
diner, appeared  between  thirty  and  forty  years  ago, 
in  which  this  subject  was  treated  on.  The  author 
converted  into  musical  notation  almost  all  the 
sounds  under  the  sun,  ranging  from  the  inflexions 
and  modulation  of  Edmund  Kean's  voice  down  to 
the  bray  of  a  donkey !  If  I  recollect  right,  he 
also  set  to  music  the  colours  of  the  prism  !  No 
doubt  his  musical  enthusiasm  carried  him  great 
lengths.  Nevertheless  there  is  much  that  is 
noteworthy  in  the  book.  Having  been  myself 
musical  from  my  very  cradle,  and  having  made 
long  and  frequent  observations  of  the  songs  of 
birds,  I  have  come  to  the  decided  conclusion  that 
the  natural  songs  of  English  birds  (the  only  birds 
with  which  in  a  state  of  nature  I  am  acquainted) 
are  never  capable  of  musical  notation— are  never, 
in  fact,  in  tune  with  our  musical  scale.  People 
may  be  startled  by  such  an  assertion,  which  is,  in 
other  words,  that  all  birds  sing  out  of  tune.  But 
I  think  that  any  musical  man  with  what  is  com- 
monly, but  erroneously,  called  a  good  ear*  for 
music,  and  also  an  ordinary  amount  of  musical 
science,  will,  on  trying  the  experiment,  find  that 
the  intervals  of  birds'  notes  do  not  correspond 
with  ours,  and  that  they  never  sing  according  to 
any  key  corresponding  with  ours.  I  have  care- 
fully guarded  my  assertion  by  restricting  it  to 
natural  song,  and  therefore  it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  add  that  it  does  not  relate  to  piping  bullfinches, 
&c.,  which  may  be  taught  by  their  power  of  imita- 
tion to  sing  correctly  in  tune.  My  observations 
lead  me  to  suppose  that  birds  have  not  only  great 
pleasure  in  singing,  but  some  of  them  are  endowed 
with  not  only  a  talent  for  imitation  but  also  with  a 
spirit  of  emulation.  I  have  frequently  listened 
for  a  length  of  time  to  a  little  robin  imitating 
the  cadences  of  a  thrush  in  a  neighbouring  tree, 
repeating  them  with  a  fair  degree  of  accuracy, 
and  evidently  straining  its  little  throat  (but  in 
vain)  to  equal  the  superior  power  and  richness  of 
the  larger  bird. 

I  have  seen  it  remarked  somewhere — very 
likely  in  that  charming  little  book,  White's 
Natural  History  of  Selborne — that  early  in  the 
season  singing  birds  appear  to  be  out  of  practice, 
and  perform  but  poorly ;  but  as  the  spring  ad- 
vances, and  they  exercise  their  voices,  they  improve 
in  quality  and  execution.  This  observation  I  can 
confirm.  I  have  heard  a  thrush  (which  I  con- 

*  The  musical  faculty  is  undoubtedly  an  intellectual 
one— not  depending  on  the  external  organ.  Many  musi- 
cal geniuses,  like  Beethoven,  have  been  stone  deaf,  and 
many  unmusical  people  have  the  most  acute  hearing. 


sider  the  king  of  English  feathered  songsters)  evi- 
dently practising  his  song  with  great  care,  and 
trying  new  cadences  and  variations,  and  very  in- 
teresting it  was  to  listen  to  the  performance.  The 
lark  may  be  said  to  have  the  greatest  execution, 
but  the  quality  of  the  thrush's  voice  and  its  ex- 
pression I  think  rank  it  as  a  whole  above  the 
lark.  The  blackbird's  tone  is  good,  but  its  song 
is  monotonous.  It  will  repeat  the  same  strain 
without  altering  a  note  for  a  whole  evening.  The 
robin  is  a  sweet  and  accomplished  songster,  and, 
considering  its  size,  has  plenty  of  power.  Indeed 
the  great  distance  to  which  birds  with  their  tiny 
throats  can  send  their  sweet  songs  shows  a  con- 
struction of  their  organ  as  one  of  the  most  won- 
derful of  the  numberless  wonderful  works  of  the 
Almighty.  M.  H.  R. 


DOCTOR  WOLCOT. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  450,  526 ;  xii.  39.) 

In  the  English  Encyclopedia  (Siogr.)  vol.  vi, 

E.  781,  I  find  it  stated  that,  before  leaving  Eng- 
md  with  Sir  W.  Trelawney  for  Jamaica,  l(  Wol- 
cott  (sic)  procured  the  degree  of  M.D.  from  the 
University  of  Aberdeen."  The  same  paragraph 
adds  that,  "  having  his  hopes  of  a  -lucrative  prac- 
tice in  Jamaica  dispelled,"  "Dr.  Wolcott  pro- 
ceeded to  England,  and  was  ordained  by  the 
Bishop  of  London." 

If  this  account  of  the  English  Cyclopedia  be 
correct,  it  sets  at  rest  MR.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT'S 
doubt  of  Peter  Pindar's  medical  degree  ;  and  also 
invalidates  the  statement  which  E.  S.  D.  has 
quoted  from  the  memoir  prefixed  to  the  works  of 
Peter  Pindar  in  4  vols.  12mo,  1809.  Also,  it  leads 
me  to  conclude  that  "VVolcot  was  spelt  indiffer- 
ently with  a  single  or  a  double  t,  although  the 
latter  shocks  MR.  WALCOTT'S  accuracy. 

In  Rose's  Biographical  Dictionary  (vol.  xii. 
art.  "  Wolcott "),  'it  is  stated  that  he  graduated 
M.I),  at  Aberdeen,  and  further,  that  on  his  return 
from  Jamaica  he  took  orders. 

In  Chambers'  Cyclopedia  of  English  Literature 
(vol.  ii.  p.  78)  it  'is  stated  distinctly  that  "  the 
Bishop  of  London  ordained  the  graceless  neophyte, 
and  Wolcot  entered  upon  his  sacred  duties." 

My  own  edition  of  the  Doctor's  poems  is  a 
quarto  of  the  date  1787.  It  has  no  preface  or 
introduction,  nor  can  I  hit  upon  any  internal  evi- 
dence bearing  upon  the  question  at  issue.  But 
this  at  least  may  be  said,  that  there  is  a  consensus 
of  authority  that  the  Doctor  was  an  Aberdeen 
M.D.,  ahd  not  a  soi-disant  doctor ;  also,  that  the 
error  of  spelling,  if  it  be  one,  into  which  I  fell 
in  my  first  reply  to  a  query,  is  one  which  such 
accurate  men  as  Rose  and  C.  Knight  have  shared 
with  me.  J.  B.  DAVIES. 

Moor  Court,  Kington. 


AUG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


In  the  Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography,  edited 
by  John  Francis  Waller,  Esq.,  there  is  an  article 
on  Wolcoft  (spelt  with  two  tf's)  by  Mr.  Francis 
Espinasse,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  — 

"  After  a  course  of  schooling:  in  various  places,  diver- 
sified bv  a  year's  residence  in  Normandy,  he  removed  to 
Fowey  in  Cornwall,  where  a  kind  uncle,  a  medical  man, 
who  had  already  defrayed  the  expenses  of  his  education, 
adopted  him  as'his  heir,  and  brought  him  up  to  his  own 
profession.  ...  He  was  anxious  to  see  the  world,  and  at 
his  request  his  uncle  persuaded  Sir  William  Trelawney, 
appointed  governor  of  Jamaica,  to  take  Wolcott  with 
him.  On  his  arrival  in  Jamaica  he  practised  medicine, 
an(j — strange  episode  in  the  history  of  such  a  man — he 
actually  went  to  England,  and  was  ordained  by  the 
Bishop  of  London,  that  he  might  accept  a  cure  of  souls 
in  Jamaica.  The  duties  of  his  new  charge  were,  of  course, 
but  indifferently  performed,  and  after  the  death  of  the 
governor  of  Jamaica,  Wolcott  returned  to  England.  .  .  . 
After  various  ineffectual  attempts  to  obtain  a  medical 
practice  in  Cornwall,  he  removed  to  London." 

In  Chambers'  Cyclopedia  of  English  Litera- 
ture, vol.  ii.  p.  78,  it  is  said  that  — 

"Wolcot's  (with  one  t  here)  uncle,  a  respectable  sur- 
geon and  apothecary  at  Fowey,  took  the  charge  of  his 
education.  He  was  instructed  in  medicine,  and  '  walked 
the  hospitals'  in  London,  after  which  he  proceeded  to 
Jamaica  with  Sir  William  Trelawney,  governor  of  the 
island,  who  had  engaged  him  as  his  medical  attendant. 
....  His  time  being  only  partly  employed  by  his  profes- 
sional avocations,  he  solicited  and  obtained-  from  his 
patron  the  gift  of  a  living  in  the  church,  which  happened 
to  be  then  vacant.  The  Bishop  of  London  ordained  the 
graceless  neophyte,  and  Wolcot  entered  upon  his  sacred 
duties.  .  .  .  Bidding  adieu  to  Jamaica  and  the  church, 
Wolcot  accompanied  Lady  Trelawney  to  England,  and 
established  himself  as  a  physician  at  Truro." 

Mr.  Espinasse  says  that  there  is  a  copious 
memoir  of  Wolcot  in  the  Annual  Biography  and 
Obituary  for  1820.  If  E.  S.  D.  will  refer  to  this, 
he  will  probably  obtain  the  information  he  is 
seeking1  as  to  whether  or  no  Peter  Pindar  really 
took  orders.  JONATHAN  BOTTCHIER. 

5,  Selwood  Place,  Brompton,  S.W. 


I  did  not  accuse  MR.  DAVIES  of  being  incor- 
rect to  a  "  t,"  but  of  misspelling  Wolcot's  name 
as  "  Walcott,"  thus  confounding  two  families 
essentially  distinct.  As  regard's  Wolcot's  quali- 
fications for  a  degree,  the  European  Magazine  says 
that  he  was  "  appointed  physician-general  to  the 
island  of  Jamaica,''  but  gives  no  hint  of  his  place 
of  graduation,  and  touching  his  amateur  clerical 
function  (to  use  the  gentlest  term  for  the  act), 
the  same  authority  adds  :  — 

"  This  circumstance  of  his  life  honest  Peter  has  always 
been  unwilling  to  acknowledge,  but  as  impartial  bio- 
graphers we  think  it  our  duty  to  reveal  it  to  our  readers." 
(1787,  vol.  xii.  92.) 

Mr.  Redding  says :  — 

"  He  completed  his  studies  at  Paris,  and  had  quitted 
the  paternal  roof  at  an  early  age  to  reside  with  an  uncle 
at  Fowey  ....  there  he  was  to  be  initiated  in  the  art  of 
manslaying  secnndum  artem," 


but  there  is  no  notice  again  of  any  graduation. 
He  also  says  that  "  Wolcot  had  scarcely  qualified 
for  the  office  "  [a  colonial  living],  "  when  he  re- 
signed it."  The  Scots'  Magazine  (iv.  192)  and 
Mr.  Cyrus  Redding  spell  his  name  with  one  t; 
the  European  Magazine  gives  two  ts.  The  one 
ascertained  fact  remains  that  MR.  DAVIES  should 
have  written  Wolcot  or  Wolcott,  not  Walcott. 
MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 


Memoirs  of  persons  written  during  their  life- 
time are  seldom  of  much  value.  Little  confidence 
can,  I  think,  be  placed  in  the  memoir  prefixed  to 
Peter  Pindar's  works,  1809.  The  language  of  the 
extract  given  by  E.  S.  D.  shows  clearly  that  Dr. 
Wolcot  himself  could  not  have  sanctioned  it. 
Moreover,  it  is  exceedingly  improbable  that  a 
member  of  the  household  of  the  Governor  of 
Jamaica  would  have  been  permitted  to  act  in  a 
manner  so  irregular  as  stated  in  the  memoir. 
The  following  passage  from  an  article  on  Dr. 
Wolcot  in  the  Penny  Cyclopedia  is  very  circum- 
stantial :  — 

"  Before  leaving  England,  Wolcot  procured  the  degree 
of  M.D.  from  the  University  of  Aberdeen.  .  .  .  The 
Incumbent  of  a  valuable  living  in  the  island  being  dan- 
gerously ill,  the  Governor  suggested  to  his  young  friend 
that  he  might  obtain  preferment  in  the  Church.  Wolcot 
upon  this  hint  proceeded  to  England,  and  was  ordained 
by  the  Bishop  of  London  ;  but  on  his  return  the  clergy- 
man whom  he  was  to  succeed  had  recovered,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  remain  contented  with  the  curacy  of  Vere." 

The  authority  for  this  article  is  stated  to  be 
the  Annual  Biography  and  Obituary  for  1820. 
Dr.  Wolcot  was  certainly  not  an  estimable,  but 
he  was  a  remarkable  man,  and  the  question  which 
has  been  raised  with  regard  to  his  ordination 
ought  to  be  settled.  The  only  way  to  do  so 
authoritatively,  is  to  examine  the  records  of  ordi- 
nations in  the  diocese  of  London.  Perhaps  some 
of  your  readers  have  access  to  them,  and  will  do 
this.  H.  P.  D. 

The  variations  in  statement  with  regard  to 
"  Peter  Pindar  "  in  the  notes  of  several  of  your 
correspondents,  and  their  reference  to  different 
authorities  for  their  different  statements,  may  be 
settled  by  turning  to  the  Annual  Biography,  1819, 
in  which  periodical  is  a  memoir,  evidently  drawn 
up  by  an  intimate  friend,  after  Wolcot's  decease. 
He  was,  as  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  states, 
"  John  Wolcot,  M.D.,  painter  and  poet."  He 
obtained  a  doctor's  degree  (1767)  at  Aberdeen  in 
Scotland,  and  in  the  same  year  went  with  Sir 
William  Trelawney  to  Jamaica,  and  at  his  decease 
returned  to  Cornwall  and  practised  as  a  physician. 
He  never  "took  orders,"  t.  e.  was  not  ordained  by 
a  bishop  of  the  church  in  England,  though  he 
might  have  officiated  clerically  in  Jamaica  from 
the  want  of  clergy  in  that  island.  In  1780  he 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*d  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67. 


settled  in  London,  and  with  Opie,  afterwards  a  j 
celebrated  portrait-painter,  practised  the^pictorial 
art,   abandoning  physic,    and    turning  his  whole  i 
thoughts   and   attention   to   satirical   odes,   from  ! 
which  he  acquired  the  sobriquet  of  "  Peter  Pin-  I 
dar.''     "  Rev."  is  a  gratuitous  title  given  him  in  | 
the  Catalogue  of  National  Portraits  at  Kensington, 
1867.   This  is  the  simple  history  of  "  Peter  Pin-  | 
dar,"  which  I  can  vouch  for  from  my  own  know- 
ledge of  Dr.  Wolcot  when  he  resided  at  Somers  j 
Town  in  the  years  1817, 1818.   My  brother  during  ! 
those  years  was  accustomed,  after  official  hours  in  j 
Downing  Street,  where  he  held  a  good  appoint- 
ment, to  spend  his  evenings  with  the  Doctor,  to 
cheer  him  in  his  blindness.     He  heard  from  him- 
self his  career  in  life,  and  therefore  must  be  accu- 
rate as  to  its  facts.     His  statement  is  that  which 
I  have  briefly  given  to  set  your  correspondents 
right  where  they  differ.     Not  to  take  up  your 
space,  I  shall  only  add  one  fact  which  has  been 
omitted  in  your  columns,  viz.,  that  the  M.D.  was 
not  merely  a  satirical  English  poet,  but  a  Latin 
scholar.     I  have  somewhere   among  my  literary 
papers  an  epigram  in  the  style  of  Martial,  an  im- 
promptu of  "  Peter  Pindar  "  on  my  brother  pre- 
senting him  with  a  hare,  lepus,  which  he  repaid, 
then  and  there,  with  lepos,  a  witty  pleasantry. 

QUEEN'S  GARDENS. 


CONSECRATION  or  A  CHURCH  BY  AN  ARCH- 
DEACON (3rd  S.  xii.  24.)  —  If  it  be  a  fact  that 
Woodham-Walter  church  was  consecrated  by  an 
archdeacon,  the  ceremony  was  a  violation  of  the 
ancient  canons  which  forbid  any  under  the  rank 
of  a  bishop  to  consecrate  a  church.  Bingham 
(book  viii.  chap.  ix.  3)  says :  — 

"  The  office  of  consecration  by  some  ancient  canons 
is  so  specially  reserved  to  the  office  of  bishops,  that  pres- 
byters are  not  allowed  to  perform  it.  The  first  Council 
of  Bracara,  anno  563,  makes  it  deprivation  for  any  pres- 
byter to  consecrate  an  altar  or  a  church,  and  says  the 
canons  of  old  forbad  it  likewise." 

H.  P.  D. 

DRAWINGS  (3rd  S.  xii.  24.)  — The  best  material 
"  to  lay  down  drawing-paper  for  water-colour 
drawings  on  another  paper  "  is  a  solution  of  dextrin, 
or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  British  gum,  which 
is  made  by  the  torrefaction  of  starch.  It  is  this 
material  which  is  employed  to  form  the  adhesive 
layer  at  the  back  of  postage  and  receipt  stamps. 
Ordinary  paste  made  with  wheat  flour  has  always 
an  acid  reaction,  and  with  but  little  damp  under- 
goes decomposition,  producing  spots  and  discolor- 
ation of  delicate  pigments  from  which  dextrin  is 
free.  SEPTIMUS  PIESSE,  PH.D. 

THE  KNAVE  or  CLUBS  (3rd  S.  xii.  24.)— With 
regard  to  the  knave  of  clubs  as  a  card  of  ill-omen, 
like  the  nine  of  diamonds,  it  may  be  that  some 
light  can  be  thrown  upon  it  by  the  verse  of  an 


old  Jacobite  song,  representing  the  Earl  of  Mar 
and  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  who  — 

"  In  a  game  at  the  cards  for  a  kingdom  would  play  ;  " 
and  goes  on  to  relate  that  Argyll  found  himself, 
by  fair  means  — 

"  To  win  quite  unable, 

So  he  shifted  the  knave  of  clubs  under  the  table." 
And  "  faith  (as  Ophelia  says)  I  will  make  an  end 
on't  "— 

*'  Great  Mar,  in  a  passion,  four  shillings  threw  down, 
But  it  wanted  another  to  make  up  the  crown !  " 

BUSHET  HEATH. 

"  LEO  PUGNAT  CUM  DRACONE  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  45.) — 

This  is  in  allusion  to  Apocalypse,  v.  5 — <l  Behold 
the  lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  root  of  David  hath 
prevailed,"  &c.  The  standard  of  the  tribe  of  Juda 
was  a  lion :  the  prophetic  blessing  of  Jacob  to  his 
son  Juda  was — "Juda  is  a  lion's  whelp:  to  the 
prey  my  son  thou  art  gone  up."  (Genesis  xlix.  9.) 
Christ  was  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  and  is  compared 
to  a  lion,  because  he  fought  against  the  devil, 
death,  and  sin,  and  overcame  by  his  sacred  passion 
and  death  ;  and  as  the  devil  is  so  often  symbolised 
by  a  dragon,  the  lion  fighting  with  the  dragon 
was  an  appropriate  emblem  of  Christ  overcoming 
the  devil  F-  0.  H. 

See  Rev.  v.  5  and  xii.  7-9,  with  Cornelius  a 
Lapide    on  these    passages.     This  commentator 
gives  nine  reasons,  more  or  less  cogent,  for  Christ's 
being  called  a  lion,  and  also  shows  why  the  devil 
is  called  "  draco."     He  refers  to,  and  appears  to 
endorse,  the  opinion  that  in  the  second  passage 
" Michael"  is  Christ.     The  motto  sounds  like  a 
line   from   a  hymn;  the  mediaeval  hymns    fre- 
!  quently  contain  the  same  idea,  which  is  no  doubt 
•  rounded  on  the  many  Scripture  passages  where 
I  Christ  is  represented  as  contending  with  Satan, 
!  either  in  his  own  person  or  in  the  persons  of  his 
"faithful  soldiers  and  servants."     See  also  Psalm 
;  Ixxiv.  14, 15  (Vulg.  Ixxiii.  13, 14),  and  St.  Augus- 
tine thereon.     I  should  be  very  much  obliged  if 
J.  G.  N.  would  kindly  favour  me  with  impres- 
sions of  seals  bearing  this  device.  J.  T.  F. 
The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 
REV.  JOHN  DARWELL  (3rd  S.  xi.  409,  529.)— 
|  This  composer's  name  is  invariably  spelt  as  above, 
I  whereas  it  ought  to  be  Darwall.    1  have  received 
:  the  following  particulars  concerning  him  from  a 
I  friend  who  is  connected  with  the  family.     The 
i  Rev.  John  Darwall  was  descended  from  an  old 
!  Cheshire  family  ;  his  father,  Handle  Darwall,  was 
i  rector  of  Haughton,  near  Stafford,  and  died  in 
'  1777.     Mr.  John  Darwall  was  vicar  of  Walsall 
i  from  1769  to  1789,  the  date  of  his  death.     The 
j  gentlenfan  of  the  same  name,  who  was  resident  in 
i  Birmingham  in  1790,  and  whose  name  appears 
i  among  the  subscribers  to  Dr.  Miller's  Psalms  of 
that  date,  was  incumbent  of  Deritend,  which  is  a 
district  in  that  town,  and  was  a  son  of  Mr.  John 


3r<l  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


Darwall,  vicar  of  Walsall.  I  "believe  the  original 
MS.  of  the  music  of  the  tune  u  Darwall,"  and 
which  is  said  to  differ  from  the  version  in  circula- 
tion, is  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Leicester 
Darwall,  incumbent  of  Criggin,  near  Shrewsbury. 
The  musical  talent  which  was  made  public  by 
the  hymn  tune  in  question  seems  to  have  existed 
in  the  family  for  many  generations,  and  is  still 
extant  in  the  present  representatives  of  it.  Mr. 
Handle  Darwall,  the  rector  of  Haughton,  who 
was  a  jocose  as  well  as  a  learned  and  musical  man, 
is  reported  to  have  rather  risked  passing  his  exa- 
mination for  orders  by  answering  an  inquiry  of 
the  examining  chaplain  as  to  what  else  he  could 
do,  by  replying  that  he  could  fiddle  ! 

W.  I.  S.  HORTON. 

TOMB  IN  BARBADOS  (3rd  S.  xii.  9,  58.)— An  in- 
flux of  water,  considering  the  locale  of  the  tomb 
(or  more  correctly  vauti),  would  be  as  extraor- 
dinary a  phenomenon  as  the  one  it  has  been  put 
forward  to  account  for.  SP. 

MONUMENT  OP  0  PIERS  SHONKES,  AT  BRENT 
PELHAM,  co.  HERTFORD  (3rd  S.  ix.  219,  400.)  — 
I  appear  to  have  forgotten  to  make  a  communi- 
cation which   I  intended  upon  this   subject,   in 
order  to  refer  to  the   Gentleman's   Magazine  for 
May,  1852,  in  which  accurate  representations  were 
given  of  the  monument  in  question,  and  of  the 
coffin-lid.     They  were  engraved  from  drawings 
by  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Fisher,  F.S.A.,  author  of 
Collections  of  Bedfordshire,  and  accompanied  by 
some  remarks  from  the  present  writer.     There  is 
also  another  engraving  of  the  monument  in  the 
Antiquarian  Itinerary  for  Sept.  1816.     The  design 
of  the  coffin-lid  is  remarkable ;  but  nothing  very 
mysterious  or  wonderful,  at  least  to  the  eye  of  a 
modern   antiquary.      An   angel   is  conveying  to 
heaven  the  soul  of  the  deceased,  which  is  repre- 
sented in    the   customary  shape   of  a   miniature 
.naked  man,  raising  his  hands  in  the  attitude  of 
prayer,   and  his  lower  limbs  concealed   by   the 
sheet  in  which  he  is  carried.     Surrounding  this 
representation  are  the  four  winged  beasts  of  the 
Revelations  employed   as  symbols  of  the   evan- 
gelists.    In  the   centre   of  the  stone  is  a  four- 
leaved  flower,  or  cross  flory.     And  at  the  feet  two 
other  leaves  of  architectural  foliage  rise  from  the 
mouth  of  a  dragon.     The  tomb  upon  which  this 
coffin-lid  is  placed  is  either  another  monument,  or, 
if  erected  purposely  to  sustain  it,  was  the  work  of 
the  same  fanciful  person  who  wrote  the  inscriptions 
on  the  wall  above,  attributing  the  tomb  and  the 
carving  to  "  0  PIERS  SHONKES,  who  died  Anno 
1086."     This  idea  was  evidently  a  village  legend 
adopted  by  the  writer  of  the  four  Latin,  and  six 
English  lines  already  printed  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  which 
are  not  older  in  style  than  the  sixteenth  or  per- 
haps seventeenth  century.     There  was  a  family  of 
Shonk  or  Shonkes  which  owned  land  in  the  parish, 


and  a  manor  still  retains  their  name,  as  mentioned 
in  the  quotation  from  Gough's  Sepulchral  Monu- 
ments given  in  the  editorial  note  to  the  first  com- 
munication above  referred  to ;  and  it  may  further 
be  remarked  that  Clutterbuck  has  noticed  one 
Peter  Shonke  occurring  as  a  witness  to  a  deed 
dated  Claveriug  in  Essex  in  21  Edw.  III.  The 
coffin-lid  may  be  somewhat  older  than  that  date; 
but  possibly  not.  J.  G.  N. 

"MAGIUS  DE  TlNTINNABTJLIS  "  (3rd  S.  xti.  8.) — 

I  send  the  following  notes  on  some  of  the  writers 
mentioned :  — 

Fortunatianus. — Born  in  Africa,  Bishop  of  Aqui- 
leia  in  the  time  of  Constantino  ;  wrote  plain  com- 
mentaries on  the  Gospels,  A.D.  300-336.  But 
perhaps  Venantius  Fortunatus  is  meant. 

Hieronymus  Squarzajicus  Alexandrinus. — Wrote 
a  Life  of  Petrarch,  printed  with  the  poet's  works 
by  Henry  Petri,  before  A.D.  1574. 

Nicolaus  Reumerus. — Born  at  Loewenberg  in 
Silesia,  A.D.  1545  j  wrote  a  Sylvula  Genealogica  of 
the  Bavarian  and  Palatine  princes,  together  with 
Latin  poems,  4to,  Laugingee,  1568 ;  and,  in  con- 
cert with  Georgius  Sabinus,  an  account  of  the 
Caesars  from  C.  Julius  to  Maximilian  II.  of  Aus- 
tria, 8vo,  Leipsic,  1572 ;  and  many  other  works 
on  Law,  History,  Philosophy,  and  Poetry.  He 
wasProfessor  of  Classics  for  five  years  atLauingen, 
then  made  Doctor  of  Laws  in  1583,  and  became 
Professor  of  Law,  first  at  Strasburg,  then  at  Jena. 
Was  employed  by  Rudolph  II.  as  ambassador,  and 
rewarded  by  being  created  a  Count  Palatine.  He 
died  A.D.  1602. 

Petrus  Messias  Hispalensis,  of  Seville,  published 
the  Diverse  Lectiones  first  in  Spanish,  which  were 
translated  into  Italian,  French,  and  German  be- 
fore A.D.  1574.  There  is  a  book  published  at 

Florence,  mentioned  in  the   Universus  Terrarum 
Orbis  of  Lasor  a  Varea,  with  this  title  — 
"  Congiura  e  subito  amotinamento  occorso  nella  citta 

di  Firenze,  e  le  morti  che  ne  seguirono  (nella  Selva  rino- 

vata)  parte  v.  cap.  xiv." 
by  Pietro  Messia  ;  but  no  date  is  given. 
Philippus  Rubenius,   son   of  John,    senator   of 

Antwerp,  and  brother  of  the  painter  Peter  Paul 
Rubens;    wrote   Electorum    Libros    ii.,   Poemata 

varia,    and   Epistolcc ;    and  translated   B.  Asterii 

Atnascei  Episcopi  Homilias  Grcec.  Latine.     Died 

A.D.  1611,  aet.  37. 

Philoxenus. — There  were  several  of  this  name, 

but  I  can  find  no  work  entitled  "  De  urbibus,"  by 

any  of  them. 

Paulus  Grillandus,  a  Florentine  lawyer,  wrote 

on  Crimes  and  their  Punishments,  and  a  book  on 

Heretics,  A.D.  1550-1574. 

Joannes  Alexander  Brassicanus  [Kohlburger]. — 

Born  at  Wittemberg  in  Prussia,  A.D.  1500,  printed 

scarce  works,  to  which  he  added  original  prefaces ; 

e.  g.  the  works  of  Eucherius,  some  agricultural 

treatises,  Salvianus  on  the  Judgments  and  Provi- 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  s.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67. 


dance  of  God,  Petronius  Arbiter,  besides  elegies, 
dialogues,  and  epigrams  of  his  own,  written  and 
published  when  only  nineteen  years  of  age  ;  and 
a  commentary  on  the  Hymn  to  Apollo,  A.D.  1523. 
He  died  A.D.  1539. 

Franciscus  Rosinus. — One  Rosinus  is  mentioned 
by  Gesner  as  a  writer  on  Alehymy  before  A.D.  1574, 
but  no  Christian  name  is  given. 

Vannocius  Beringucius  Senensis  published  a  work 
in  Italian  on  Pyrotechny  at  Venice,  A.D.  1540. 
He  wrote  also  on  Metals  and  Engines  of  War. 

The  above  account  is  compiled  chiefly  from 
Conrad  Gesner's  Bibliotheca,  edited  by  Semler, 
A.D.  1574,  and  from  Hoffman's  Lexicon. 

E.  A.  D. 

The  following  notes,  which  go  but  a  little  way 
towards  answering  your  correspondent's  queries, 
are  from  Epitome  Bibliothecce  Conradi  Gesneri  con- 
scripta  primum  a  Conrado  Lycosthene  Rubeaquensi : 
mine  denuo  recognita  ....  per  Josiam  Simlerum 
Tigurinum.  Tiguri,  1555  :  — 

"  Hieronymus  Squarzasichus,  descripsit  vitara  Francisci 
Petrarchse,  qua;  ab  Henrico  Petricum  Petrarchan  operibus 
impressa  est."  Fol.  77. 

"  Paulus  Grillandus  Florentinus  jurispertus,  scripsit  de 
diversis  criminibus,  ubi  etiam  de  calumniatoribus  agit : 
alias  de  criminibns  et  poenis  eorum.  Ejusdem  liber  de 
haereticis  habetur  impressus."  Fol.  143. 

"  Vannocius  Biringucius  Senensis  scripsifc  Italice  Pj-ro- 
techniam,  lib.  10,  opus  impressum  Venetiis  an.  D.  1540 
in  4  chart  44.  Tractat  autem  de  natura  metallorum,  et 
ratione  fundendi  ea  et  separandi  et  de  campanis  et  tor- 
mentis  bellicis."  Fol.  177. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

EXTRAORDINARY  ASSEMBLAGES  OF  BIRDS  (3rd  S. 
xi.  106,  220,  361.)  — Some  six  years  ago,  on  a 
morning  in  May,  an  unusually  heavy  thunder- 
storm occurred  at  Loophead,  the  northern  cape  of 
the^  estuary  of  the  Shannon,  immediately  after 
which  the  puffins  and  pretty  kittiwake  gulls, 
countless  numbers  of  which  build  their  nests  in  the 
cliffs  around,  especially  in  an  inaccessible  island 
off  the  Head,  assembled  in  a  tumultuous  manner, 
as  if  engaged  in  a  troubled  council,  occasionally 
collecting  on  the  island  in  noisy  groups,  then 
again  dispersing  during  the  whole  day  until  sun- 
set ;  when  apparently  with  one  consent  both  gulls 
and  puffins  flew  northwards  in  a  body,  forsakin°- 
their  nests,  at  that  season  full- of  eggs,  and  did  not 
return  until  March  in  the  following  year. 

What  could  have  prompted  this  strange  and 
sudden  exodus  at  the  breeding  season?  Could 
the  electric  fluid  have  had  the  effect  of  addling 
the  eggs,  and  some  mysterious  instinct  have  dis- 
covered the  irreparable  injury  ?  Or  did  a  scarcity 
of  sprats  and  other  small  fry,  forming  the  food  of 
sea-birds,  render  migration  unavoidable?  The 
island^  a  singularly  picturesque  object,  with  sheer 
precipitous  sides  upwards  of  three  hundred  feet 
high,  is  only  about  thirty  yards  distant  from  the 
opposite  cliff,  and  on  it  are  ruins  of  several  build- 


ings, the  nature  and  purpose  of  which  are  un- 
known, either  to  history  or  local  tradition ;  neither 
would  it  be  possible  to  reach  the  island  except  by 
a  suspension  bridge,  no  vestiges  of  which  exist. 
An  ingenious  gentleman  of  Clare,  who  has  a  sum- 
mer residence  in  this  wild  and  solitary  region,  has 
laid  the  abutments  on  the  mainland  of  a  flying 
bridge,  and  if  he  completes  the  work  this  mystery 
may  yet  be  solved.  But  what  of  the  bird  exodus? 
Can  any  correspondent  adduce  and  account  for 
similar  instances  ?  J.  L. 

Dublin. 

TENNYSON'S  EARLY  POEMS  (3rd  S.  ix.  111.) — It 
is  a  point  not  to  be  overlooked  in  Tennysonian 
bibliography,  that  subsequently  to  the  joint  pub- 
lication of  Poems  by  Two  Brothers  (Alfred  and 
Charles  Tennyson),  in  1827,  each  of  the  brothers 
published  a  volume  of  poems  separately.  Alfred's 
first  distinctive  publication  is  well  known  to  col- 
lectors ;  but  Charles's  contemporaneous  volume  is 
a  lost  fact  in  literary  history.  A  copy  of  it  now 
lies  before  me.  It  is  dated  "  Cambridge,  1830," 
and  is  entitled  Sonnets  and  Fugitive  Pieces,  by 
Charles  Tennyson,  Trin.  Coll.  Amongst  the 
sonnets  is  one  addressed  to  "  A.  H.  H.,"  immor- 
talised in  In  Memoriam,  and  there  is  a  poem 

addressed  "To ,"  which  the  internal  evidence 

shows  to  mean  one  of  the  writer's  brothers,  pro- 
bably Alfred.  The  prevailing  tone  of  the  poenis 
is  pensive  and  melancholy;  but  it  can  hardly  be 
said  that  there  is  discoverable  in  them  the  smallest 
germ  of  the  brilliant  fancy  and  subtle  intellectu- 
ality which  mark  the  Tennysonian  poetry. 

D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

STYLE  OF  "  REVEREND  "  AND  "  VERY  REVEREND  " 
(3rd  S.  xii.  26,  78.)  —  G.  will  find  on  inquiry  that 
a  great  many  of  the  formalities  connected  with  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  are 
founded  upon  those  of  the  old  national  parliament, 
which,  unlike  that  of  Great  Britain,  consisted  of 
only  one  house.  The  Lord  High  Commissioner 
represents  the  Crown  in  the  same  way  as  Lauder- 
dale,  Rothes,  and  others,  did  in  the  Parliament. 
The  Moderator  fills  the  place  occupied  by  the 
Chancellor  as  chairman  of  the  house.  The  terms 
"  Right  Reverend  "  and  "  Right  Honourable  "  are 
precisely  those  which  would  be  used  by  the  old 
commissioners  in  addressing  the  Lords  Spiritual 
and  Temporal,  and  Commons  of  Scotland  in  Par- 
liament assembled ;  being,  in  fact,  equivalent  to 
the  well-known  "  Lords  and  Gentlemen  "  of  our 
own  day.  Can  G.  tell  me  where  I  can  procure  a 
copy  of  a  most  amusing  brochure  by  my  _late 
friend  William  Edmonstone  Aytoun,  entitled 
Our  Zion,  or  Presbyterian  Popery,  by  Ane  of  that 
Ilk,  1840,  which  contains  a  most  amusing  account 
of  the  forms  of  the  Assembly.  Aytoun  gave  me  a 
copy  of  it,  and,  deeply  to  my  regret,  I  lent  it  to  a 


3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  3,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


lady  who  died  shortly  afterwards,  and  I  have  never 
been  able  to  fall  in  with  another  copy,  although 
I  have  made  occasional  inquiries  during  the  last 
twenty-five  years.  I  applied  to  Aytoun  himself, 
but  he  informed  me  that  he  had  only  his  own  copy, 
and  was  afraid  that  it  was  entirely  out  of  print. 
GEORGE"  VEKE  IRVING. 

SCOT,  A  LOCAL  PREFIX  (3rd  S.  xi.  155,  283.)  — 
Having  occasion  to  look  into  the  Appendix 
(vol.  ii.)  of  Nisbet's  Heraldry,  for  another  pur- 
pose, I  stumbled  upon  the  following  passage, 
which  strongly  corroborates  the  views  I  stated  in 
regard  to  compound  names  in  the  discussion 
which  appeared  under  the  above  title  ;  and  as  it 
falls  under  the  head  of  Res  noviter,  it  may  per- 
haps find  a  place  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  although  the 
original  discussion  is  closed.  It  occurs  in  a  notice 
of  Sir  John  Scott  of  Scots  Tarvet,  p.  293 :  — 

"  When  a  gentleman  of  his  relation,  Inglis  of  Tarvet, 
was  by  necessity  of  his  affairs  obliged  to  sell  his  estate, 
Sir  John  bought  it.  ...  Having  finished  this  trans- 
action, he  expeded  a  deed  under  the  Great  Seal,  erecting 
and  incorporating  the  lands  and  estates  of  Inglis  Tarvet 
and  Wemyss  Tarvet  into  a  new  barony,  to  be  in  all  time 
hereafter  called  the  barony  of  Scots  Tarvet.  The  charter 
of  creation  is  of  date  the  11th  of  September,  1611." 

The  change  from  English  to  Scott  is  very  re- 
markable. GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

THE  "VICTORIA  MAGAZINE  "  (3rd  S.  x.  187.)  — 
The  writer  of  the  drama  of  the  Spanish  Marriage 
was  Charles  Whitehead,  author  of  Richard  Savac/e 
and  other  works  of  fiction,  and  once  sub-editor  of 
Bentley^s  Magazine.  Mr.  Whitehead  ended  his 
days,  not  happily,  in  this  city.  D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

SOURCE  or  QUOTATION  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  44.) 

"  Quern  Dens  vult  perdere  prius  dementat." 
The  Bishop  of  Down  is  in  error  if  he  has  stated 
that  the  origin  of  this  expression  is  The  Sibylline 
Leaves.  It  is  referred  to  as  a  remarkable  saying  of 
some  one  unknown  by  Sophocles  (Antig.^  632-635). 

2o(/na  ~/ap  e/c  TOU 
KAeiz'bz'  e?ros  Trstpavrat, 
T2>  Ka.K'bv  5oK6?  TTOT' 
T<j3  5'  ffj.fj.ev1  OTU> 
Qeta  &yei  irp'bs  &TCU'. 

"  In  wisdom  hath  an  illustrious  saying  been,  by  some 
one,  set  forth:  —  'That  evil  sometimes  appears  good  to 
one  whose  mind  God  hurries  on  to  ruin.'  " 

Upon  which  the  Scholiast  gives  the  exact 
words :  — 

"Qrav  8'  6  Sai^ai/  avfipl  iropffvvr)  /ca/cct, 
Tbv  vovv  e/8AaiJ/e  irpxrov  <£  /SouAeuerai. 

"  When  God  prepares  evil  for  man,  he  first  injures  the 
mind  of  him  to  whom  he  wills  it." 

The  same  distich  is  given  as  a  fragment  of 
Euripides,  omitting,  however,  the  last  two  words, 
£  /3ot/AetJ£Tai,  "  to  whom,  he  wills  it."  The  exact 


words  in  Latin  are  to  be  found  only  in  the  Index 
prior  of  Barnes's  Euripides  (Cantab.  1694). 
"  Deus  quos  vult  perdere,  dementat  prius." 

Incerta,  v.  436. 
T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Streatham  Place,  S. 

Possibly  some  of  those  earlier  references  in 
"N.  &  Q."  may  coincide  with  the  subjoined,  from 
Bohn's  Diet,  of  Classical  Quotations,  p.  544 :  — 

"Oraf  5e  taifUOV  avSpl  Tropavvri  Ka/ca, 
Tbu  vovv  e/3Aa^e  irpu>TOi>. 

(A  fragment  of  Euripides  quoted  by  Athenagoras.) 

C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

PARC  AUX  CERFS  (3rd  S.  xii.  62.)—  MR.  BOTJR- 
CHIER  quotes  a  passage  from  Alison's  History  of 
Europe,  to  the  effect  that  the  mistress  of  Louis  XV. 
maintained  her  ascendancy  by  her  skill  in  seeking 
out,  and  her  taste  in  arraying  rivals.  But  Pro- 
fessor Yonge,  in  his  History  of  France  under  the 
Bourbons  (vol.  iii.  p.  247)  shows  that  her  object 
was  only  to  satisfy  the  king's  lust  by  a  constant 
succession  of  victims,  who  passed  away  before 
they  had  time  or  opportunity  to  become  her  rivals 
in  any  way  but  the  most  sensual :  — 

"  She  (Madame  de  Pompadour)  lived  in  dread  of  some 
rival  who  might  supplant  her;  and  to  insure  herself 
against  any  influence  of  that  kind,  she  now  conceived 
and  carried  out  a  plan  of  unprecedented  wickedness  .  .  . 
They  (the  girls  in  the  Pare  aux  Cerfs)  were  educated 
with  great  care,  Louis  himself  frequently  watching  their 
progress  in  different  accomplishments,  and  Avith  strange 
and  unaccountable  hypocrisv,  superintending  their  re- 
ligious studies  and  exercises  of  devotion  until  they  were 
old  enough  to  become  his  victims.  Then,  after  a  few 
weeks,  or  perhaps  a  few  days,  they  were  dismissed  with 
large  presents  of  money,  which  were  augmented  if  they 
became  mothers.  If  here  and  there  one  seemed  more 
than  usually  attractive,  and  likely  to  awaken  in  the  king 
more  than  a  passing  fancy,  the"  marchioness  took  care 
that  she  was  removed  at  once/' 

Alison  implies,  though  he  does  not  positively 
state,  that  it  was  Madame  du  Barri,  who  formed 
the  infamous  establishment.  And  the  Penny 
Cyclopaedia,  quoted  by  MR.  BUCZTON,  states  :  "  he 
(the  king)  became  attached  to  a  more  vulgar 
woman,  Bit  Barry,  and  at  last  formed  a  regular 
harem/'  &c.  But  Du  Barri  only  succeeded  to  the 
office  of  procuress.  It  was  Pompadour  who  ini- 
tiated the  vile  scheme.  Professor  Yonge  points 
out  that  the  Pare  aux  Cerfs  was  one  of  the  estates  > 
which  she  had  extorted  from  the  king,  and  upon 
which  a  house  had  been  built  for  her.  ((  She  now 
restored  it  to  Louis,  and  drawing  on  the  Treasury 
for  the  erection  of  additional  buildings,  filled  them 
with  female  children  whose  shapes  and  features 
served  to  hold  out  a  promise  of  future  loveliness." 

H.  P.  D. 

SCANDINAVIAN  LITERATURE  (3rd  S.  xi.  378.) — 
Allow  me  to  inform  R.  I.  that  Part  n.  of  Klem- 
nuing's  valuable  Chron,  Cat.  of  Swedish  Dram.  Lit. 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  Auo.  3,  '67. 


lias  not  yet  appeared,  and  that — 1.  0.  F.  Miiller's 
Frode  is  a  pastoral,  but  in  prase;  2.  Bjering's 
pieces  are  real  pastoral  dramas;  3.  N.  Sundt's 
pieces  are  novelettes.  G-EORttE  STEPHENS. 

Cheapinghaven,  Denmark. 

CHURCHES  WITH  THATCHED  ROOFS  IN  NORFOLK 
(3rd  S.  xii.  35.)  —  In  addition  to  those  mentioned, 
I  beg  to  inclose  a  list  of  others  similarly  clothed, 
viz.:  —  Bridgham,  Old  Buckenham,  Chedgrave, 
Crostwick,  Hackfcrd,  Hales,  Heckingham,  Kemp- 
ston,  Kirby  Bedon,  Mantby,  Rockland  St.  Mary, 
Skingham,  Sizeland  (or  Sisland),  Thorpe  (next 
Haddiscoe),  Thorpe  (next  Norwich),  and  Thurl- 

ton.  NORFOLKIENSTS. 

I  send  an  extract  from  an  old  account  book  of 
the  parish  of  Markby,  where  the  church  has  a 
thatched  roof,  as  your  correspondent  J.  T.  M. 
writes :  — 

"  Itt  is  agreed  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  towne  of 
Markby,  that  Mr.  Richard  White  shall  have  all  the  Tiles 
that  is  on  the  church,  provid  that  he  of  his  owne  cost 
shall  thach  the  same.  And  we  doe  chuse  him  to  be 
churchwarden  for  this  yeare,  1672.  Witnes  our  hands," 
&c. 

Prom  Markby  parish  account  book  :  — 
"  Memorandum,  That  the  Constables  of  Markby-cum- 
majmbris  did  compound  wth  George  Sweete,  High  Con- 
stable of  the  weopnetacke  of  Caulsworth,  this  9th  day  of 
Aprill,  1615,  being  Easter  Day,  for  xiii  pound  of  butter, 
three  hennes,  and  iij  capons,  assessed  upon  the  towne 
above  saide  by  the  saide  George  Sweete,  as  appeared  by 
a  warrant  sent  unto  us  by  the  saide  High  Constable  for 
the  King's  Maties  privie  diet ;  for  the  wch  pticulars  we 
paid  for  every  pound  of  butter  thre  penc,  for  every  henne 
viijd,  and  for"  every  capon  xijd." 

FELIX  LAURENT. 

To  WHOM  DID  SORREL  BELONG?  (3rd  S.  ix. 
258;  x.  127.)— Is  there  good  authority  for  the 
belief  that  the  horse  belonged  to  either  of  the 
gentlemen  referred  to ;  and  if  so,  to  which  of 
them  ?  I  refer  your  correspondent  H.  P.  D.  to 
Miss  Agnes  Strickland's  Lives  of  the  Queens  of 
England,  vol.  xii.  p.  28.  London,  Colburn,  1848 : 

"He  [the  Prince  of  Orange]  rode  into  the  Home  Park, 
at  Hampton  Court,  the  morning  of  February  21  [1702], 
to  look  at  the  excavation  making,  under  his  directions, 
for  a  new  canal,  which  was  to  run  in  another  longitudinal 
stripe,  by  the  side  of  that  which  now  deforms  the  vista, 
and  injures  the  air  of  Hampton  Court  gardens." 

The  Prince  of  Orange  was  mounted  on  Sir 
John  Fenwick's  sorrel  poney,  when,  just  as  he 
came  by  the  head  of  the  two  canals,  opposite  to 
the  Ranger's  Park  pales,  the  sorrel  pony  happened 
to  tread  in  a  mole-hill,  and  fell.  Such  is  the  tra- 
dition of  the  palace ;  and  it  must  be  owned,  that 
after  a  careful  examination  of  the  spot,  the  author 
prefers  its  adoption  to  the  usual  assertion  of  his- 
torians that  the  Prince  of  Orange's  "  pony 
stumbled  when  he  was  returning  from  hunting," 
especially  when  the  mischievous  effects  of  the 


subterranean  works  or  moles  in  that  soil  are  re- 
membered. For  an  officer  of  rank,  who  resides  in 
the  vicinity,  asserted  that  he  had  twice  met 
with  accidents  which  threatened  to  be  dangerous, 
owing  to  his  horse  having  plunged  his  forefoot  to 
the  depth  of  more  than  fifteen  inches  in  mole- 
hills at  Bushy  Park  and  the  Home  Park.  There, 
too,  may  be  seen  the  half-excavated  canal,  which 
has  remained  without  water  and  in  an  unfinished 
state.  ANON. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
ARCHAEOLOGIES.    Vol.  XXXIV.  to  end. 

TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  ROVAL  IRISH  ACADEMY.     Vol  XIV.    Part  1. 
TRANSACTIONS    OP    THE   KILKENNY    ARCH.-EOI.OOICAL    SOCIETY.    Vol.  I 

Part  1. 

DUBLIN  REVIEW  (Old  and  New  Series),  complete  or  odd  parts. 
SIR  JONAH  BARRINOTON'S  PERSONAL  SKETCHES.    Vol.  III. 
BHOWNSON'S  REVIEW.    First  and  Second  Series. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Kelly,  S,  Graf  ton  Street,  Dublin. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES  (First  Series).    No.  318. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Walford,  27,  Bouverie  Street,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


AMADIS  OF  GAUL,  by  Southey.    4  Vols 
CAMPBELL'S  POEMS.    (First  Edition). 
BALTIMORE. 


Boards,  uncut. 

TRIAL  OR  Lou 

THE  MUMMY. 

THE  PRINCESSES  OF  BABYLON. 

TINDAL'S  YORKSHIRE  FARRIERY.    Bewick's  cuts. 

BEWICK'S  HISTORY  OP  BIRDS.    2  Vols.     1797  and  1801. 


Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit   Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


YN's  DIARY. 
s'       ditto. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  A .  Part,  4,  Wilton  Street,  Manchester. 


CARLYLE'S  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.    Vols.  III.  V.  and  VI. 

ROBERTSON'S  MEMOIRS. 
BLACKSTONE  BY  KERH.     Last  Vol. 

HOMERSHAM    COX'S   CONSTITUTIONAL   LAW. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  G.  Cockhead,  73,  Norfolk  Terrace,  W. 


ta 


Shakespeares  of  Rbwingtou,  we  have  thought  it  advisable  to  postpone 
our  usual  Notes  on  Books,  %c. 

QUERI.-.TS  are  again  requested  not  to  mix  up  several  Queries  in  the  same 
communication,  but  to  confine  each  Query  to  one  special  subject.  Those 
of  our  Correspondents  who  favour  us  with  Replies  are  requested  to  affix 
to  them  the  precise  reference  (page  and  volume)  on  which  the  Query  is 
printed.  All  are  entreated  to  write  plainly — especially  proper  names, 
and  on  one  side  of  the  paptr  only. 

3.  MANUEL.  The  mottoes  of  Companies  (ante, p.  65,)  were  revised  by 
turn's  Handbook  of  Mottoes. 

ERRATA In  last  number,  p.  70,  col.  ii.  line  19  from  the  bottom,  for 

"Spenser  says"  read  "Spenser  sings;'"  line  13  from  bottom,  for 
"  pryduad  "  read  "  prydnad."  Page  74,  col.  ii.  line  14,  for  "  white  "  read 
"Wight." 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  ls.6d.; 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  6d. 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at.  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarder/  direct  from  the  PvbUeh>-r  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  lls.  td.,  which  man  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
'payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office.in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET.  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


r 


S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  10,  1867 


CONTENTS.— NO  293. 


NOTES  :  — Battle  of  Harlaw:  Heirs:  Heirs  Male,  101  — 
An  old  Newspaper:  a  Royal  Marriage  Custom:  Haber- 
dasher, 102  —  Goethe's  Sensibility,  103  —  Pictures  by  West, 
104.  —  Fly  -leaves :  Izaak  Walton  — Two  Churches  under 
one  Roof—  Naval  Review  at  Portsmouth,  1778  —  Salmon 
Fishing  —  Mr.  Brig-fat's  Epigrammatic  Saying— Sale  of 
Old  Manuscripts  and  Books— "Thus !  "  Earl  St.  Vincent- 
Liverpool  Shipowners  and  their  Flags  in  1793  —  Seeing  in 
the  Dark,  104. 

QUERIES:  —  Bridt  —  Clubs  of  London  — Old  Engravers 

—  First  Coloured  Jury  in  America  —  Furies  —  "  Glue  "  for 
"  Glaze"  —  The  Hamilton  Family  in  Ireland  —  "  High  Life 
below  Stairs"  — Langmead  Family— A  Literary  Trick — 
"  Married  on  Crooked  Staff "  —  National  and  Family  Por- 
traits—The Oath  of  Le  Faisan  —  Obituary  Medalet  of 
Edward  V.  —  "  Rev.  Thomas   Pierson,   late   Pastour  of 
Brompton  Brian,  Here  ford"—  Quotation  —  Royal  Authors 
—Ryder,  Wy  vill,  and  More  Families— Michael  Wiggins,  107. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Lord  Howard  of  Escrick  — 
J  ohn  Archer  —  Designation  of  Scotch  Law  Courts —  Scot- 
ticisms, 109. 

REPLIES:— Lucifer,  110— Assumption  of  a  Mother's  Name 
111  — Junius,  Burke,  &c.  — Poetic  Pains,  113  — Surname 
of  "Parr"—  Calligraphy—  Beauty  Unfortunate  — Quar- 
ter-Masters, &c.  —  "  Stuart  of  the  Scotch  Guard  "  —  Quo- 
tation wanted  —  References  wanted  —  Royal  Arms  of 
Scotland  —  Threckingham  Font-inscription  —  Style  of 
"  Reverend  "  and  "  Very  Reverend  "  —  Titles  of  the  Judges 

—  Immortal  Brutes  —  Dole  —  Richard  Dean  —  Waltham 
Abbey  —  Philology  —  Battle  of  Baug6  —  Commander  of 
the  Nightingale  —  Mottoes  of  Companies —Punning  Mot- 
toes —  "  Conspicuous  from  its  Absence,"  &c.,  114. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


BATTLE  OF  HARLAW :  HEIRS :  HEIRS  MALE. 

The  battle  of  Harlaw,  which  has  formed  the 
subject  of  two  old  Scotish  ballads — one  of  which 
from  tradition  has  been  given  in  "  N.  &  Q.." — 
naturally  created  a  great  sensation  in  the  district 
of  Mar,  where  the  onslaught  of  the  Highlanders 
and  Men  of  the  Isles  was  so  very  fierce,  that  the 
memory  of  the  event  was  not  likely  to  pass  soon 
away  from  the  recollection  of  those  who  suffered 
from  their  ravages;  and  the  remembrance  of 
which  would  be  transmitted  as  a  sort  of  heirloom 
from  father  to  son,  accompanied,  no  doubt,  with 
imprecations  on  the  memory  of  Donald  of  the 
Isles,  who  had  occasioned  the  mischief. 

Nevertheless,  however  bloody  were  the  con- 
sequences, they  were  caused  by  the  illegal  attempt 
of  Robert  Duke  of  Albany/  who,  in  his  endea- 
vours to  aggrandise  his  own  race,  was  desirous  to 
wrest  the  earldom  of  Ross  from  its  lawful  heir. 

In  order  to  show  how  the  case  really  stood,  it 
may  be  necessary  to  state,  that  the  attempt  by 
the  Regent  to  get  hold  of  the  earldom  appeared 
under  the  guise  of  a  legal  instrument,  executed, 
or  said  to  be  executed,  by  Eufamia  Countess  of 
Ross — a  lady  who  had  taken  the  vows  long  be- 
fore, was  a  professed  nun,  and  in  this  way  barred  , 
from  doing  anything  to  the  prejudice  of  the  next  \ 
heir  to  the  earldom.     Fortunately,  the  original 
deed  has  been  preserved.    It  was 'found  amongst 


some  loose  papers  in  the  Register  House,  when 
Lord  Hailes  was  preparing  his  admirable  and  un- 
answerable case  for  the  Countess  of  Sutherland. 
This  was  in  1771,  when  his  lordship  (one  of  the 
lady's  guardians)  prepared  and  printed  an  ab- 
stract of  it.  Besides  being  a  valuable  historical 
document,  this  pleading  has  another  value  in  the 
estimation  of  Scotish  lawyers :  for  it  proves  that 
the  word  "  heirs "  then  had  precisely  the  same 
meaning  it  has  now ;  that  it  never  was  presumed 
to  mean  heirs  male,  as,  where  such  succession  was 
intended,  the  distinctive  term  "masculus"  was 
added. 

The  following  is  the  abridgement :  — 

"  Robertus  Dux  Albania;,  etc.,  dedisse,  etc.,  carissimae 
nepti  nostrje,  Eufamite,  etc.  etc.,  filise  et  heredi  quon- 
dam Alexandri  de  Lesley,  Comitis  de  Rpsse,  totum  et 
integrum  comitatum  de  Rosse,  etc.  etc.,  qui,  quae,  et  quod 
fuerunt  dicta;  Eufamiae  haereditarie ;  et  quern,  quas,  et 
quod  eadem  Eufamia,  non  vi  et  metu  ducta,  nee  errore 
lapsa,  sed  merci  et  spontanea  et  voluntate  sua,  in  sua 
pura  et  Integra  virginitate,  in  prsesentia  venerabilium  in. 
Christo  Patrum  Domini  Finlai,  Episcopi  Dunblanensis, 
in  castro  de  Strivlyne,  die  Mercurii,  duodecimo  die  mensis 
Junii  ultimo  praeterit.,  in  manus  nostras,  etc.,  resignavit, 
etc.  Tenend.,  etc.,  praedictee  Eufamiae,  et  heredibus  suis 
de  corpore  suo  legitime  procreatis  sen  procreandis  ;  quibus 
forte  deficientibus,  Johanni  Stewart,  Comiti  Buchanie, 
filio  nostro  carissimo,  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  de  cor- 
pore ejus  legitime  procreatis  seu  procreandis ;  quibus 
forsitan  deficientibus,  Roberto  Stewart  fratri  suo  ger- 
mano,  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  de  corpore  suo  legitime 
procreatis  seu  procreandis ;  quibus  forsitan  deficientibus, 
domino  nostro  Regi,  et  lueredibus  suis  regibus  Scotiae,  de 
doinino  nostro  Rege,  et  hseredibus  suis,  in  feodo,"  etc.* 

This  resignation  by  the  professed  nun  was  nu- 
gatory ;  for  the  succession  was  regulated  by  a 
charter  of  David  II.,  dated  October  23,  1370,  of 
the  earldom  of  Ross,  where  a  remainder  is  given 
to  Sir  Walter  Leslie  and  Eufamia  de  Ross  (the 
grantee's  daughter) :  "  et  heredibus  de  ipsa  Eu- 
famia legitime  procreatis,  seu  procreandis."  The 
possibility  of  a  failure  of  male  heirs  is  contem- 
plated, because  there  is  a  special  provision  that, 
upon  the  succession  corning  to  females,  "  semper 
senior  heres  femella "  was  to  succeed  without 
division. 

Leslie  and  Eufamia  had  a  son,  who  married  a 
daughter  of  Albany^  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter 
also  called  Eufamia;  who,  either  from  mental 
or  personal  defects,  was  induced  to  embrace  a  re- 
ligious life  and  become  a  nun.  The  consequence 
of  this  was  that  her  aunt,  the  wife  of  Donald  of 
the  Isles,  the  instant  Eufamia  took  the  vows, 
became  Countess  of  Ross  by  reason  of  the  substi- 
tution to  "  heirs  "  in  King  David's  charter. 

It  was  thus  to  vindicate  the  right  of  his  wife 
to  the  earldom  that  Donald  had  recourse  to  arms. 
That  he  was  unsuccessful,  was  his  misfortune. 
He  might  truly  exclaim,  from  Lucan :  — 

"  Victrix  causa  Diis  placuit,  sed  victa  Catoni." 

*  June  15, 1415.    Page  29  of  case. 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*«  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67. 


In  truth,  the  regency  of  Albany  was  very 
much  after  the  fashion  of  a  later  period,  when, 
as  Wordsworth  says  — 

"  .        .        .        [this  was]  the  simple  plan, 
That  those  should  take  who  had  the  power, 
And  those  should  keep  who  can." 

Acting  on  this  principle,  Albany's  son,  the  Earl 
of  Buchan,  kept  the  earldom  of  Ross  until  he  was 
slain  at  the  battle  of  Verneuil  in  France,  1424  j 
when  James  I. — who,  in  pursuance  of  his  resolu- 
tion to  humble  the  magnates  of  Scotland,  was 
far  from  scrupulous — seized  the  earldom  as  next 
male  under  the  nun's  resignation.  Coming  north, 
in  1427,  the  king  induced  Alexander,  the  son  of 
Donald,  and  his  mother,  the  ejected  Countess  of 
Ross,  and  several  Highland  chieftains,  to  place 
themselves  in  his  power.  He  confined  the  countess 
in  prison,  dismissed  her  son,  and  put  many  of  the 
chieftains  to  death. 

Alexander  took  his  revenge  for  the  incarcera- 
tion of  his  mother  and  death  of  his  adherents,  by 
burning  Inverness ;  but  James,  in  1429,  effectually 
forced  the  earl  to  submission,  by  routing  his 
army,  composed  of  Islanders  and  Ross-shire  men. 
Donald  of  the  Isles  is  stated,  in  the  genealogical 
account  of  the  clan  or  family  of  Macdonald,*  to 
have  died  in  France  in  the  year  1427 ;  and  the 
countess  had,  in  all  probability,  predeceased  him, 
as  Alexander  took  the  title  of  earl  about  that 
period. 

In  1431,  Alexander  obtained  a  pardon  from 
the  crown,  and  his  earldom  was  restored  to  him. 
He  died  in  1448  or  1449,  according  to  the  genea- 
logical account  of  the  family,*  leaving  three  sons : 
John,  Hugh,  and  Celestine.  John  retained  the 
earldom  until  forfeited  in  1475,  when  it  was  per- 
petually annexed  to  the  crown.  In  1476  he  was 
restored  to  a  small  part  of  his  lands.  "  From  the 
ruins  of  his  family  that  of  Mackenzie  sprung,  now 
one  of  the  most  powerful  clans  in  the  Eastern 
Highlands,"  —  so  says  the  genealogist  of  the 
family. 

The  case  of  Ross  has  a  parallel  in  that  of  Mar ; 
where  a  like  injustice  was  perpetrated,  by  the 
crown  taking  advantage  of  a  resignation  by  a 
life-renter  in  favour  of  a  bastard  of  the  A*lbany 
breed  ;  who,  by  a  series  of  extraordinary  outrages, 
possessed  himself  of  the  person  and  estates  of 
Isobel  Countess  of  Mar,  and  then  endeavoured  to 
put  the  earldom  past  the  heir  of  line,  the  legiti- 
mate successor  —  an  injustice  that  was  not  re- 
medied until  more  than  a  century  afterwards, 
when  Queen  Mary,  moved  by  the  gross  "  in- 
justice" of  her  predecessor,  placed  the  heir  of  line 
in  the  precise  place  of  his  ancestress.  J.  M. 


Privately  printed,  Edinburgh,  1819,  p.  66. 


i  AN  OLD   NEWSPAPER :   A   ROYAL  MARRIAGE 
CUSTOM:  HABERDASHER. 

In  a  recent  issue  of  the  Peterborough  Advertiser 

was  an  article  containing  many  extracts  from  an 

j  early  number  of  TJie  Stamford  Mercury,  one  of 

|  the  oldest  of  the  provincial  newspapers.    Some  of 

|  these  extracts  possess  more   than  local  interest, 

!  and  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  a  niche  in  "  N.  &  Q,." 

The  paper  is  of  the  date  March,  1733-4  — 

"  and  the  '  Foreign  Affairs '  posts,  show  us  that  Russia 
and  Poland  were  at  war,  as  were  Germany  and  France. 
The  latter  is  curiously  enough  described  as  'having  a 
plan  whereby  to  become  masters  of  Luxemburg,'  and 
then,  as  of  late,  Great  Britain  offers  her  intervention  to 
preserve  peace.  In  such  way  does  'History  repeat 
itself.'  The  great  event  at  home  was  a  royal  wedding. 
The  Irish,  or  at  least  the  Peers,  had  '  a  grievance,'  for  not 
having  places  assigned  them  equal  to  the  English  Peers, 
they  resolved  not  to  attend  the  wedding,  and  to  keep 
their  wives  a\ray.  This  must  have  been  dreadful  for  the 
ladies.  George  II.  occupied  the  throne,  and  the  wedding, 
that  of  the  Princess  Royal  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  came 
I  off  notwithstanding  the  disgust  of  the  Irish  Peers.  There 
is  a  long  description  of  the  doings  at  the  wedding,  one 
of  the  formalities  sounding  curiously  to  the  present 
generation.  The  scribe  says  :  — 

"  About  Twelve  the  Royal  Family  supp'd  in  publick 
in  the  great  State  Bail-Room ;  their  Majesties  were 
placed  at  the  Upper  End  of  the  Table  under  a  Canopy  ; 
on  the  Right  hand  sat  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Duke, 
and  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  on  the  Left  the  Princess 
of  Orange,  and  the  Princesses,  Amelia,  Caroline,  and 
Mary :  the  Countess  of  Hertford  carv'd.  About  two  the 
Bride  and  Bridegroom  retir'd,  and  were  afterwards  seen 
by  the  Nobility,  tfcc.,  sitting  up  in  their  Bed-Chamber  in 
rich  Undresses.  The  Counterpane  to  the  Bed  was  Lace 
of  an  exceeding  great  Value." 

"  The  fashions  at  Court  on  the  occasion  were  these  :  — 

"  The  Ladies  mostly  had  fine  laced  Heads,  dress'd 
English  ;  their  Hair  curl'd  down  on  the  Sides,  powder'd 
behind  and  before;  with  treble  Ruffles,  one  tack'd  up  to 
their  Shifts  in  quil'd  Pleats  and  two  hanging  down  ;  the 
newest  fashion'd  Silks  Avere  Paduasoys,  with  large  Flowers 
of  Tulips,  Pionies,  Emvnonies,  Carnations,  &c.,  in  their 
proper  Colours,  some  wove  in  the  silk  and  some  em- 
broider'd." 

"  The  assizes  are  on,  and  at  Northampton  '  one  man 
was  cast  for  breaking  open  a  house,  but  respited  before 
the  judge  left  the  town.'  Parliament  was  engaged  in 
discussing  Triennial  Parliaments,  and  the  question  was 
negatived  by  247  against  184." 

The  court  costume  has  been  mentioned ;  but 
here  is  the  costume  of  a  lady  who  had  broken  out 
of  the  House  of  Correction  at  Peterborough,  and 
for  whose  recovery  the  sum  of  half-a-guinea  was 
offered.  The  date  is  March  19,  1733-4^:  — 

"  Note. — The  said  Sarah  Smith  is  a  thickish  Person,  of 
a  middle  Stature,  with  a  darkish  Complection,  black  Eye- 
Brows  somewhat  arch'd,  Avith  Pimples  appearing  in  her 
Face :  had  on,  when  she  broke  out,  Irons  of  [sic]  both 
Legs  and  Tammy  Gown  strip'd  with  Green." 

A  Mr.  Taylor  advertises  himself  as  "Haber- 
dasher of  Hats  "  :  thus  giving  a  peculiar  meaning 
to  a  singular  word,  whose  origin  has  afforded 


8'*  S.  XII.  AT 


AUG.  10,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


nuch  discussion  in  these  pages ;  and,  in  the  fol- 
owing  paragraph,  we  find  an  old  use  of  a  proverb 
Jiat  is  yet  vigorous :  — 

"  We  hear  from  Thorney  Fenn,  in  the  Isle  of  Ely,  that 
Mr.  Jeremiah  His  of  that  Place,  lately  sent  up  a  Score  of 
Hogs  to  London,  which  he  sold  there  for  20  Pounds, 
which  Money  he  put  in  the  present  Lottery,  in  which  he 
has  already  had  a  Prize  of  a  thousand  Pounds.  Of  this 
Gentleman  it  may  very  properly  ie  said,  He  brought  his 
Hogs  to  a  fine.  Market." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


GOETHE'S  SENSIBILITY. 

Goethe  is  usually  represented  as  unimpassioned. 
It  is  probable,  however,  that  he  was  naturally 
under  the  influence  of  a  delicate  nervous  system, 
like  his  mother,  but  which  he  succeeded  in  con- 
trolling. The  following  will  show  that  he  was 
capable  of  strong  emotions.  After  the  battle  of 
Jena,  in  1806,  the  Emperor  Napoleon  I.,  sensibly 
irritated,  permitted  the  Grand  Duke  Charles- 
Augustus  of  Saxe- Weimar  to  return  to  his  estates, 
but  not  without  evincing  a  lively  mistrust.  From 
that  time  the  noble  and  generous  German  was 
surrounded  by  spies,  who  approached  almost  to 
his  table. 

"  At  this  time,"  says  Talk,  "  my  own  affairs  called  me 
frequently  to  Berlin  or  Erfurth,  and  as  I  knew  in  these 
places  many  of  the  superior  authorities,  I  discovered  cer- 
tain remarks  in  the  registers  of  the  secret  police  which 
were  placed  every  evening  before  the  emperor,  and  which 
I  hastened  to  commit  to  paper  with  the  intention  of 
making  it  known  to  our  sovereign.  Goethe,  on  this  oc- 
casion, gave  me  so  strong  a  proof  of  his  personal  attach- 
ment to  the  grand  duke,  that  I  regard  it  as  a  duty  to 
exhibit  to  the  German  public  this  bright  page  in  the  life 
of  their  great  poet.  On  my  return  to  Erfurth,  I  called 
on  Goethe,  and  found  him  in  his  garden ;  we  spoke  of  the 
domination  of  the  French,  and  I  reported  precisely  all 
that  I  was  about  to  communicate  to  his  highness.  It  is 
stated  in  the  writing,  that  the  Grand  Duke  of  Weimar 
was  convicted  of  having  advanced  four  thousand  thalers 
to  General  Blucher,  our  enemy,  after  the  defeat  of  Lu- 
beck ;(  that  ever}1"  one  besides  knew  that  a  Prussian 
officer,  Captain  de  Ende,  had  come  to  be  placed  near  her 
lioyal  Highness  the  Grand  Duchess,  in  the  capacity  of 
grand  maitre  de  la  cour  ;  that  it  could  not  be  denied  that 
the  installation  of  so  many  Prussian  officers  was  in  itself 
something  offensive  to  France  ;  that  the  emperor  would 
not  allow  such  a  conspiracy  to  plot  against  him  in  the 
dark,  in  the  centre  of  the  German  confederation ;  that 
the  grand  duke  appeared  to  omit  nothing  calculated  to 
awaken  the  anger  of  Napoleon,  who  nevertheless  had 
many  things  to  forget  respecting  Weimar  ;  that  thus  it 
was  that  Charles-Augustus  had  been  seen,  accompanied 
by  Baron  Muffling,  in  passing  through  his  estates,  visiting 

the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  the  mortal  enemy  of  France 

'  Enough,'  exclaimed  Goethe,  his  eye  inflamed  with  anger; 
'enough,  I  need  no  more  ;  what  do  they  want  then,  these 
Frenchmen  ?  Are  they  men  who  require  more  than  hu- 
manity can  perform  ?  How  long,  then,  has  it  been  a 
crime  to  remain  faithful  to  his  friends,  to  his  old  com- 
panions in  arms,  in  misfortune  ?  Is  it  so  small  a  matter 
for  a  brave  gentleman  that  it  is  denied  that  our  sovereign 
should  efface  from  the  most  happy  memories  of  his  life 
the  seven  years'  war.  the  memory  of  Frederick  the  Great. 


who  was  his  uncle — in  fine,  all  the  glorious  affairs  of  our 
old  German  confederation,  in  which  he  has  himself  taken 
so  lively  a  part,  and  for  which  he  has  risked  his  crown 
and  sceptre  ?  Is  your  empire  of  yesterday,  then,  so  solidly 
established  that  "you  have  nothing  to  fear  for  it  in  the 
future  vicissitudes  of  human  destiny  ?  Assuredly,  my 
nature  brings  me  to  the  peaceable  contemplation  of  affairs, 
but  I  cannot  see  without  irritation  that  impossibilities 
are  required  from  men.  The  Duke  of  Weimar  maintains 
at  his  own  cost  the  Prussian  officers  out  of  pay,  advances 
4,000  thalers  to  Bliicher  after  the  defeat  of  Lubeck,  and 
you  call  this  a  conspiracy !  and  you  make  it  a  crime ! 
Suppose  that  to-day  or  to-morrow  a  disaster  should  reach 
your  grand  army,"  what  merit  would  it  not  be,  in  the 
eyes  of  the  emperor,  in  the  general  or  field-marshal  who 
should  act  in  like  circumstances  as  our  sovereign  has 
acted  ?  I  say,  the  grand  duke  does  what  he  ought ;  he 
would  be  wanting  to  himself  if  he  did  otherwise.  Yes, 
and  when  he  shall,  at  this  game,  lose  his  estates,  his  people, 
his  crown,  and  his  sceptre,  like  his  predecessor  the  unfor- 
tunate John  *,  he  should  hold  to  what  is  good,  and  not 
wander  from  the  generous  sentiments  prescribed  to  him 
by  his  duties  as  a  man  and  a  prince.  Misfortune !  What 
is  misfortune  ?  It  is  misfortune  when  a  sovereign  receives 
favourably  strangers  who  are  installed  in  his  house.  And 
if  his  fall  should  occur,  if  the  future  bring  him  the  fate 
of  John,  well !  we,  even  we,  will  perform  our  duty,  we 
will  follow  our  sovereign  in  his  misfortunes  as  Lucas 
Kranach  followed  his,  and  we  will  not  quit  him  a  mo- 
ment. The  women  and  children,  in  seeing  us  pass  through 
their  villages  will  open  their  tearful  eyes  and  cry,  See  the 
old  Goethe  and  the  Grand  Duke  of  Weimar  that  the  French 
emperor  has  despoiled  of  his  throne  because  he  would 
remain  faithful  to  his  friends  in  adversity,  because  he 
visited  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  his  uncle,  on  his  death- 
bed ;  because  he  would  not  allow  his  companions  of  the 
bivouac  to  die  of  famine.'  At  these  words  he  stopped, 
choking,  large  tears  rolling  down  his  cheeks ;  then,  after 
a  moment's  silence,  '  I  would  sing  for  my  bread,  I  would 
put  our  disasters  in  rhyme.  In  the  villages,  in  the  schools, 
wherever  the  name  of  Goethe  is  known,  I  would  sing  the 
shame  of  the  German  people,  and  their  children  should 
learn  my  complaints  by  heart,  and  when  they  became 
men,  sing  these  in  honour  of  my  master,  and  restore  him 
to  his  throne.  See,  my  hands  and  feet  tremble ;  I  have 
not  been  so  moved  for  a  long  while.  Give  me  this  report, 
or  rather  take  it  yourself;  throw  it  in  the  fire,  let  it 
burn,  let  it  be  consumed  ;  gather  the  ashes  of  it,  plunge 
them  into  the  water,  let  it  boil,  I  will  bring  the  wood  ; 
let  it  boil  till  it  is  destroyed ;  that  the  last  letter,  the 
last  comma,  the  last  point,  may  vanish  in  the  smoke,  and 
that  nothing  may  remain  of  this  shameful  manifesto  on 
the  soiLof  Germany.' " 

In  tnis  narrative  the  following  points  are  note- 
worthy: 1.  Goethe,  thrown  off  his  guard,  dis- 
closes, besides  his  tenderness,  egoism  and  poco- 
curantism,  and  reminds  us  of  ego  et  rex  mem.  He 
has  a  special  spite  against  a  bit  of  paper  that  no 
one  else  would  have  wreaked  his  vengeance  upon. 
2.  Bliicher,  glad  enough  then  to  obtain  a  plate  of 
meat  and  the  sovereign  loan  of  600/.,  was,  nine 
years  afterwards,  the  god  of  the  Londoners,  who 
nearly  wrung  his  hands  off,  and  to  whom,  and  not 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  they  attributed  the 
success  at  Waterloo.  Certainly  Blucher  was  the 
right  man  in  the  right  place,  but  not  exactly  at 

*  John  Frederick,  deprived  of  his  electorate  of  Saxony 
by  the  emperor  in  1547. 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  xil.  ADO.  10,  '67. 


the  right  time.  One  remark  of  his — the  only  one 
I  have  heard — was  in  reply  to  the  simple  question, 
What  do  you  think  of  London  ?  "  I  think  it  is  a 
capital  city  to  sack."  It  is  not  unlikely  indeed 
that  France  and  Prussia  also  have  this  in  petto. 

3.  The  kind  feelings  of  the  Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar 
towards  the  Prussians  are  likely  to  be  returned  in 
a  different  way  by  Prussia  to  the  duke's  successor 
who  holds  the  key  to  Austria.   4.  Fouche's  system 
of  espionage  and  reports  to  Napoleon  ;  these  were 
prepared  on  the  expansion  and  contraction  prin- 
ciple.    The  first  paper  the  emperor  looked  at  was 
little  more  than  a  table  of  contents  ;  if  he  wished 
to  know  a  trifle  more,  he  looked  at  No.  2  report 
of  the  same  transaction;   and  if  very  much  in- 
terested, he  looked  at  the  amplest  report,  No.  3  or 

4,  as  the  case  might  be.     Napoleon  was  a  great 
economist  of  time.     5.  Falk  thought  he  had  sur- 
reptitiously got  sight  of  this  report,  but  there  can 
be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  it  was  designedly  put 
in  his  way  for  the  purpose  of  his  carrying  the 
news  directly  or  indirectly  to  the  ears  of  Charles- 
Augustus.    '  T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 


PICTURES  BY  WEST. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  some  of  the  cor- 
respondents of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  know  that  two 
paintings  by  Sir  Benjamin  West  are  at  this  time 
to  be  found  in  the  county  of  Wilts,  of  which  I 
beg  to  offer  a  few  particulars ;  respecting  each  of 
them,  any  additional  information,  or  confirmation 
of  the  traditions  I  mention,  will  be  very  accept- 
able. The  first  is  a  copy  in  oils  of  the  larger  pic- 
ture of  the  death  of  General  Wolfe,  painted  for 
the  engraving  made  by  Woolcott  in  1776.  It 
once  belonged  to  an  ancestor  of  mine,  and  was 
given  by  him  to  the  father  of  the  lady  in  whose 
possession  it  now  is.  I  have  reason  to  believe 
that  it  was  won  in  a  raffle,  after  the  engraver 
had  finished  his  plate.  Probably  some  person 
conversant  with  the  history  of  the  larger  picture 
may  be  able  to  give  some  information  on  this 
point.  The  other  is  a  copy  given  by  Wes^him- 
self  as  a  parting  present  to  an  old  servant,  in 
whose  family  it  has  been  handed  down  to  the 
present  owner,  with  a  careful  tradition  of  its 
acknowledged  value,  and  the  history  of  which  I 
now  wish  to  perpetuate  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

James  Dyer,  a  native  of  Westbury  Leigh,  in 
Wiltshire,  was  a  private  in  the  Life  Guards.  At 
a  review  in  Hyde  Park  before  George  III.,  Dyer 
by  some  accident  was  thrown  from  his  charger ; 
he  regained  his  footing,  and  stood  by  the  side  of 
his  horse,  resting  his  hand  on  the  pommel  of  the 
saddle.  West  was  struck  with  the  fine  figure 
and  the  very  handsome  face  of  this  stalwart  Wilt- 
shireman,  and  the  expression  with  which  his 
noble  horse  seemed  to  regard  the  unfortunate  ac- 


cident :  he  made  a  sketch  on  the  spot,  and  after- 
wards a  finished  painting,  which  was  kept  by 
West,  and  after  his  death  is  said  to  have  been 
exhibited  with  other  works  of  that  distinguished 
painter.  Dyer  obtained  his  discharge  in  the  course 
of  a  few  years,  and  was  taken  into  West's  service. 
He  often  sat  for  his  face  and  figure,  in  several  of 
West's  historical  paintings,  and  lived  with  Sir 
Benjamin  some  years.  When  he  left,  to  settle 
in  his  native  village,  Sir  Benjamin  copied,  and 
presented  to  him,  his  likeness  and  that  of  his 
horse,  from  the  picture  painted  some  years  before, 
and  it  has  been  handed  down  in  the  family  in  an 
undoubted  succession ;  whilst  the  painting  itself 
carries  with  it  unmistakeable  evidence  of  its 
genuineness.  It  is  very  possible  that  West's 
biography  and  the  catalogue  of  his  paintings  may 
have  some  reference  to  each  of  these  productions, 
which  it  would  be  very  satisfactory  to  add  to  the 
facts  I  have  here  stated.  I  leave  my  address 
with  the  Publisher  of  "  N.  &  Q.";  most  willing 
to  reply  to  any  particulars  wherein  your  readers 
may  desire  additional  evidence.  I  have  authority, 
in  reference  to  the  second  picture,  to  say  it  can 
be  purchased  when  its  real  value  is  fully  ascer- 
tained. The  first  I  presume  would  not  be  parted 
with.  E.  W. 


FLY-LEAVES  :  IZAAK  WALTON. — On  the  fly-leaf 
of — 

"  The  Free-lioldei-'s  Grand  Inquest  touching  our  Sover- 
eign Lord  the  King  and  the  Parliament,  &c.  &c.  By  the 
learned  Sir  Robert  Filmer,  Knight.  London,  1679,  8vo," 

there  is  this  inscription,  "  J.  K.  Don[um]  Magistri 
Isaaci  Walton."  The  initials  evidently  mean 
John  Ken,  Walton's  brother-in-law,  to  whom  in 
his  will  he  bequeathed  a  mourning  ring. 

The  doctrines  of  the  ultra-Ton-  Filmer  were 
probably  in  unison  with  those  of  John  Ken  and 
his  brother,  the  ejected  bishop,  which  would 
make  the  book  a  very  acceptable  present.  How 
and  when  the  volume  itself  came  north  is  un- 
known, but  it  was  for  many  years  in  the  singu- 
larly curious  library  at  Whitehaugh,  in  the  county 
of  Aberdeen,  which  some  few  years  since  was 
sold  by  piecemeal  in  the  sale-rooms  of  the  late  Mr. 
Nisbet,  and  is  now  possessed  by  Mr.  T.  Chapman. 

Ken  got  his  bishopric,  as  the  story  goes,  in  a 
somewhat  unusual  way.  Mrs.  Eleanor  Gwynn  had 
been  refused  a  lodging  by  this  clergyman,  who 
was  too  upright  a  man  to  trade  upon  the  vices  of 
his  master,  and  Charles  had  been  told  what  had 
occurred.  Thus  the  court  had  no  doubt  that 
Ken's  future  preferment  was  barred.  Upon  a 
vacancy  occurring  of  the  bishopric  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  and  there  being  many  applicants,  Charles 
settled  the  claims  by  nominating  "  the  little  man 
who  had  refused  Nell  a  lodging,"  stating  that  so 
stern  a  monitor  would  make  fin  excellent  bishop. 


, 


S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


This  venerable  man,  who  could  rebuke  the 
faults  of  his  monarch,  was  equally  remarkable  for 
tenacity  of  principle ;  for,  after  the  revolution  had 
removed  the  obstinate  James  from  the  throne,  he 
nevertheless  held  himself  so  much  bound  by  his 
•oath  that  he  declined  allegiance  to  William  and 
Mary,  and  paid  the  natural  penalty  of  his  con- 
scientious scruples.  J.  M. 

Two  CHURCHES  TINDER  OJTE  ROOF. — Instances 
of  two  churches  in  one  churchyard  have  been 
mentioned  in  your  columns,  but  the  following 
example  of  two  churches  under  one  roof  must  be 
unique.  Two  distinct  churches  are  under  one 
roof  at  Pakefield,  near  Lowestoft  —  All  Saints' 
^and  St.  Margaret's  —  forming  a  double  aisle  of 
similar  architecture  and  dimensions,  divided  by 
seven  pointed  arches  on  octagonal  pillars.  It  was 
evidently  erected  for  two  distinct  congregations, 
and  each  had  their  own  altar  with  raised  steps. 
There  is  a  square  tower  at  the  west  end,  the 
lower  compartment  of  a  richly  painted  rood  screen, 
^ind  the  silver  chalice  is  dated  1337.  This  in- 
stance is  mentioned  in  Mr.  Nail's  Handbook  to 
Great  Yarmouth  and  Lowestoft,  from  which  book 
a  great  deal  of  valuable  matter  may  be  derived. 
JOHX  PIGGOT,  Jtnsr. 

NAVAL  REVIEW  AT  PORTSMOUTH,  1778. — 

•<• :  There  should  lie  see,  as  other  folks  have  seen, 
That  ships  have  anchors,  and  that  seas  are  green  ; 
Should  own  the  tackling  trim,  the  streamers  fine, 
With  Sandwich  prattle,  and  with  Bradshaw  dine  ; 
And  then  sail  back,  amid  the  cannons'  roar, 
As  safe,  as  safe,  as  when  he  left  the  shore." 

Heroic  Postscript,  N.  F.  H.  for  Wit,  ii.  19. 

Such,  was  the  spirit  in  which  a  review  at  Ports- 
mouth, in  the  presence  of  royalty,  was  spoken  of 
in  the  days  of  George  III.  The  satirist  had  pre- 
viously discharged  an  arrow  at  his  Majesty  on 
account  of  his  alleged  excessive  seclusion  of  him- 
self:— 

"  Our  sons  some  slave  of  greatness  may  behold, 
Cast  in  the  genuine  Asiatic  mould  ; 
Who  of  three  realms  shall  condescend  to  know 
No  more  than  he  can  spy  from  Windsor's  brow." 

Heroic  Epistle. 

Then,  because  the  naval  review  at  Spithead  was 
ordered  about  two  months  after,  the  poet  took 
credit  to  himself  for  producing  the  display  by  his 
animadversions.  See  note,  p.  19. 

An  account  of  George  III.'s  visit  to  the  navy 
at  Spithead,  &c.,  will  be  found  in  the  Annual 
Register  for  1778,  p.  232.  (Appendix  to  the  Chro- 
nicle.) Information  had  lately  been  received 
of  the  treaty  between  France  and  the  revolted 
American  colonies  of  Great  Britain.  VV.  D. 

SALMON  PISHING.  —  Doubtless  many  of  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  are  anglers:  here  is  good 
news  for  them,  and  worth  making  a  note  of.  Mr. 


Walpole,  in  his  report  for  last  year  as  Inspector  of 
Salmon  Fisheries,  states  that  there  is  considerable 
improvement  and  increase  in  the  take  of  fish.  In 
North  Devon,  for  instance,  at  the  Taw  and  Tor- 
ridge,  salmon  were  sold  at  8d.  per  pound  ;  on  the 
Exe,  4000  salmon  were  caught  last  season  against 
400  in  previous  years  ;  on  the  Usk,  3000  fresh- 
run  fish  were  taken  by  anglers  alone  ;  on  the  Dee 
47  net  licences  were  taken  out,  the  average  daily 
take  of  each  net  being  17  salmon  ;  and  400  fish 
were  taken  by  the  rod,"as  against  100,  the  greatest 
number  caught  in  any  previous  year.  On  the 
Wear  there  were  more  fish  than  had  been  seen  in 
the  last  fifty  years  ;  whilst  the  conservators  of  the 
Ribble  and  Plodder  report  that  in  one  fishery, 
where  only  90  salmon  were  taken  in  1859,  9000 
were  taken  last  summer  !  This  is  indeed  satisfac- 
tory intelligence,  and  shows  the  beneficial  effects 
of  the  Salmon  Fishery  Acts.  PHILIP  S.  KING. 

MR.  BRIGHT'  s  EPIGRAMMATIC  SAYING.  —  Mr. 
Bright,  in  a  speech  at  Birmingham  the  other  day, 
quoted  from  some  doggrel  verse,  I  rather  _  think 
about  St.  Patrick,  a  clever  though  coarse  saying,  to 
the  effect  that  "  the  beasts  (meaning  the  Conserva- 
tives) had  committed  suicide  to  save  themselves 
from  slaughter."  For  the  original  source  of  this 
idea,  we  must  mount  up  two  thousand  years  and 
more  to  Antiphanes,  one  of  the  earliest  and 
most  celebrated  Athenian  poets  of  the  middle 
comedy,  whose  first  exhibition  was  about  B.C.  383. 
I  refer  to  the  lines  (Fragm.  Comicorum  Grcccorum, 
p.  567,  ed.  Meineke)  :  — 

Tts  8'  ovxL  Qavd-Tov  fJUffQotySpos,  £ 
*Os  evzKa  TOV  % 


And  at  a  much  later  period  we   find   Martial 
(Book  n.  Epigr.  80)  adopting  the  same  idea  :  — 
"  Hoc  rogo,  non  furor  est  ne  moriare,  mori." 

"  When  Fannius  from  his  foe  did  fly, 
Himself  with  his  own  hands  he  slew  : 
Who  e'er  a  greater  madness  knew  ? 
Life  to  destroy  for  fear  to  die." 

Anon.  1695. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

SALE  OF  OLD  MANUSCRIPTS  AND  BOOKS.  — 

"In  a  collection  of  interesting  manuscripts  sold  in 
London  last  week  at  the  rooms  of  Sotheby,  Wilkrnson, 
&  Hodge,  the  following  lot  was  included  :  —  Robert  Burns' 
ode,  '  Bruce's  Address  to  his  Troops  at  Bannockburn  '  — 
tune,  Lewie  Gordon.  The  autograph  manuscript  of  this 
poem  is  written  on  two  sides  of  a  letter  addressed  to  Cap- 
tain Millar,  Dalswinton.  The  letter  commences  :  — 

"  '  DEAR  SIR,  —  The  following  ode  is  on  a  subject  which 
I  know  you  by  no  means  regard  with  indifference  :  — 


O  Liberty 
Thou  mak 
Giv'st  beaut 


'st  the  gloomy  face  of  nature  gay, 
ty  to  the  sun,  and  pleasure  to  the  day." 


It  does  me  so  much  good  to  meet  with  a  man  whose 
honest  bosom  glows  with  the  generous  enthusiasm,  the 
heroic  daring,  of  liberty,  that  I  could  not  forbear  sending 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [3*  s.  xn.  AUG.  10,  '67. 


you  a  composition  of  my  own  on  the  subject,  which  I 
really  think  is  in  my  best  manner,  &c. 

(Signed)          'ROBERT  BURNS.' 

"  '  A  more  desirable  memorial  of  this  beautiful  Scottish 
poet,'  says  the  Catalogue,  « it  would  be  impossible  to 
possess.'  This  precious  relic  of  the  great  Scottish  poet 
is  framed  and  glazed,  and  enclosed  in  a  handsome  ma- 
hogany case ;  it  went  for  12/.,  and  was  purchased  by 
Mr.  Robert  Thallon,  who  immediately  drew  a  cheque  for 
the  amount,  and  was  congratulated  by  the  auctioneer  on 
his  obtaining  so  great  a  bargain." 

This  transaction  I  have  remarked  with  much 
concern.  On  June  24,  1861,  the  autograph  above 
referred  to  was  placed  in  my  hands,  as  the  Acting- 
Secretary  of  the  National  Wallace  Monument 
Committee,  with  a  view  to  its  being  shown  to 
subscribers,  and  afterwards  deposited  in  the  struc- 
ture of  the  monument.  The  gentleman  who 
handed  it  to  me  was  my  late  friend  Sir  James 
Maxwell  Wallace.  He  had  succeeded  to  it  on 
the  death  of  his  brother,  Mr.  Wallace  of  Kelly, 
M.P.  for  Greenock,  to  whom  it  was  presented  by 
the  son  of  Captain  Millar,  who  regarded  him  as 
the  head  of  the  Wallace  family,  and  therefore 
its  proper  custodier.  When  I  left  Stirling,  in  the 
autumn  of  1863, 1  returned  the  document  to  Sir 
James,  at  his  request,  but  he  expressed  no  inten- 
tion of  retiring  from  his  promise  to  deposit  the 
document  in  the  monument.  Sir  James  died  a 
few  months  ago.  CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham,  S.E. 

"THUS  !"  EARL  ST.  VINCENT. — I  was  struck  with 
the  signature  THUS  in  your  publication  (3rd  S. 
xii.  27),  believing  it  came  from  one  bearing  the 
honoured  name  of  Jervis.  It  reminded  me,  that 
when  a  midshipman  on  board  H.M.S.  "  Hibernia  " 
we  had  in  our  band  the  bass  drum  bearing  the 
arms  and  motto  (Tnrs)  of  the  great  and  glorious 
Earl  St.  Vincent,  which  he  left  on  board  on 
striking  his  flag.  A  messmate  of  mine  asked  the 
black  drummer  the  meaning  of  the  word ;  a  stiff 
glass  of  grog  was  to  be  the  reward.  The  black 
came  down  into  the  cock-pit  at  the  dinner  hour, 
and,  after  some  squabble,  getting  the  glass  of  grog 
in  hand,  called  out  in  a  stentorian  voice :  "  The 
meaning  of  the  word,  sare,  is,  when  you  calfch  a 
fool,  sare,  to  swallow  him — THUS,"  amid  the  up- 
roar of  some  dozen  reefers. 

And  now  a  little  about  the  Earl  St.  Vincent. 
The  victory  that  gained  his  title  properly  stamps 
his  effigy  in  gold.  He  was  a  man  of  tremendous 
energy.  I  know  nought  of  his  conduct  towards 
his  superiors,  or  if  he  thought  he  had  any.  How- 
ever, when  in  command  all  felt  the  weight  of  his 
power,  and  succumbed.  There  was  one  exception 
to  make  it  a  general  rule.  When  captains  went 
on  board  his  ship,  and  "  made  their  bow,"  if  not 
low  enough — according  to  his  bending — he  would 
cry  out  "Lower,  lower,  lower  !  "  One  captain,  I 
think  named  Pakenham— Tommy  Pakenham  his 
sobriquet— answered  "  No,  not  for  His  Majesty." 


I  forget  the  sequel.  It  is  curious  that  in  the 
greatness  of  the  man  there  should  be  found  room* 
for  this  littleness.  This  Tommy  Pakenham  was- 
"  a  don't  care  sort  of  fellow."  It  was  said  his 
every  hair  would  make  a  toothpick.  J.  S. 

Stratford,  Essex. 

LIVERPOOL  SHIPOWNERS  AND  THEIR  FLAGS  IN 
1793. — I  lately  unearthed  in  Mr.  Tweedy's  re- 
nowned "  old  curiosity  shop,"  at  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  a  pint  mug  of  common  creamy  white 
earthenware,  decorated  with  "  an  east  view  of 
Liverpool  lighthouse  and  signals  on  Bidstone 
Hill,  1793."  The  lighthouse  stands  near  the 
centre  of  the  group,  and  fifty-six  signal-flags,  all 
specially  numbered,  are  arranged  from  left  to 
right.  A  small  compass,  with  the  fleur-de-lis 
pointing  to  the  right,  indicates  the  north.  I  send, 
you  the  names  and  flag  numbers  of  the  ship- 
owners, as  arranged  below  the  picture  in  four 
columns,  thinking  they  may  be  of  some  little  in- 
terest to  Captain  Cuttle,  as  well  as  to  those  con- 
nected with  the  great  seaport  of  Liverpool :  — 

1.  Mr.  Slater's.  29.  Mr.  C.  Jones'. 

2.  Mr.  Dawson's.  30.  Greenland  Ships'. 

3.  Mr.  Watt's.  31.  Men-of-War. 

4.  Mr.  Kent's.  32.  Ships'. 

5.  Mr.  Fisher's.  33.  Bigs'. 

6.  Mr.  Bolton's.  34.  Snow's. 

7.  Mr.  Ingram's.  35.  Well-Boat's. 

8.  Messrs.  Dunbar  &  Co.'s    36.  Mr.  Gregson's. 

9.  Mr.  Ashton's.  37.  Messrs.  Breeze  &  Co/* 

10.  Mr.  Blackbourn's.  38.  Mr.  Leyland's. 

11.  Mr.  Kenyon's.  39.  Mr.  Bostock's. 

12.  Mr.  Bent's.  40.  Mr.  Tomlinson's. 

13.  Mr.  Backhouse's.  41.  Messrs.  Rawlinsou's. 

14.  Mr.  Bradstock's.  42.  Mr.  Tarleton's. 

15.  Messrs.  T.  &  E.  Hodg-  43.  Dublin  Packet's. 

son's.  44.  Messrs.  Lake's. 

16.  Mr.  Dickson's.  45.  Mr.  Benson's. 

17.  Messrs.  Browne's.  46.  Mr.  Jackson's. 

18.  Mr.  Freeland's.  47.  Mr.  Ken-ley's. 

19.  Mr.  Copland's.  48.  Messrs.  Alanson  &  ('../,- 

20.  Messrs.  Earl's.  49.  Messrs.  Mason  &  Co.'s 

21.  Mr.  R.  Fisher's.  50.  Belfast  Trader's. 

22.  Mr.  Ward's.  51.  Dublin  Trader's. 

23.  Mr.  Staniforth's.  52.  Lond  Cheese  Ship's. 

24.  Mr.  Wilding's.  53.  Harper  &  Brad's. 

25.  Mr.  Brooks's.  54.  Mr.  Beckwith's. 

26.  Mr.  France's.  55.  Mr.  Rumble's. 

27.  Mr.  Boats's.  56.  Mr.  Ratcliff's. 

28.  Mr.  Birch's. 

Then  follow  signals  for  (t  vessels  in  distress  or 
on  shore,"  and  also  for  ships  coming  in  or  going- 
out. 

I  conjecture  that  this  mug  was  made  for  the 
special  use  of  Liverpool  seafaring  men,  that,  when 
taking  their  ease  in  their  inn,  they  might  imbibe 
professional  instruction  as  well  as  beer. 

GEORGE  HARDCASTLE. 

Sunderland. 

SEEING  is  THE  DARK.  —  The  biographer  of 
Lamennais,  I  observe,  states  that  this  very  re- 
markable man  had  the  faculty  of  seeing  in  the 
dark.  It  is  stated  of  the  two  Scaligers,  father 


3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


and  son,  I  know  not  on  what  authority,  that  both 
of  them  were  able  to  pursue  their  studies  through 
the  night  without  lamp  or  candle.        D.  BLAIK. 
Melbourne. 


tilueritf. 

BEIDT  painted  in  the  manner  of,  and  similar 
-subjects  to,  Weenix.  Can  any  reader  inform  me 
where  I  can  find  an  account  of  this  artist  ?  In 
Bryan  and  Pilkington's  dictionaries  he  is  not 
named.  W.  B. 

CLUBS  OF  LONDON.  —  1.  Un  de  vos  lecteurs, 
MR.  E.  Foss,  F.S.A.,  vous  communiquait  dans  le 
Xo  234  (1st  S.  ix.  383),  les  quelques  mots  sui- 
vants :  — 

"  In  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  there  was  a  club  called 

*  La  Court  de  bone  Compagnie,"  of  which  the  worthy 
old  poet  Occleve  was  a  member,  and  probably  Chaucer. 
In  the  works  of  the  former  are  two  ballads,  written  about 
1413 ;  one,  a  congratulation  from  the  brethren  to  Henry 
Somer,  on  his  appointment  of  the  Sub-Treasurer  of  the 
Exchequer,  and  who  received  Chaucer's  pension  for  him. 
In  the  other  ballad,  Occleve,  after  dwelling  on  some  of 
their  rules  and  observances,  gives  Somer  notice  that  he 
is  expected  to  be  in  the  chair  at  their  next  meeting,  and 
that  the  '  styward  '  has  warned  him  that  he  is 

" '  for  the  dyner  arraye 
Ageyn  Thursday  next,  and  nat  is  delaye.'  " 

••'That  there  were  certain  conditions  to  be  observed  by 
this  Society  appears  from  the  latter  epistle,  which  com- 
mences with  an  answer  to  a  letter  of  remonstrance  the 

*  Court '  has  received  from  Henry  Somer,  against  some 
undue  extravagance,  and  a  breach  of  their  rules." 

Seriez-vous  assez  bon  pour  m'apprendre  dans 
quelle  collection,  et,  si  possible,  dans  quel  volume 
se  trouvent  les  deux  ballades  manuscrites  dont  parle 
MR.  Foss?  J'ai  parcouru  plusieurs  collections, 
inais  mon  pen  d'experience  des  manuscrits  anglais 
a  rendu  mes  recherches  vaines. 

2.  Quelle  est  1'etyrnologie  de  Mums  (Shadwell 
ecrit  Muns  dans  ses  Scoivrers,  4°,  1691),  Tityre- 
tus,  Hawkabites,  ou  Hawkubites,  et  meme  Haw- 
cubites  et  autres  associations  de  jeunes  debauches, 
confondus  en  general  sous  la  denomination  de 
Mohocks  du  temps  de  la  Restoration  et  de  la  reine 
Anne  ?  Faut-il  ecrire  Mohock  or  Mohawk,  comme 
dans  le  Gentleman's  Magazine  f  T.  H. 

OLD  ENGRAVERS. — I  shall  be  glad  of  informa- 
tion respecting  two  old  prints  in  my  possession. 
The  one  represents  our  Saviour  with  the  crown 
af  thorns  and  purple  robes,  and  bearing  the  reed 
in  his  hand,  mocked  by  the  soldiers.  In  the  left- 
hand  corner  are  the  subjoined  date  and  signature — 
"  1538,  10  .  AN  .  BO."  ' 

The  subject  of  the  other  print  is  Christ  dis- 
puting with  the  doctors  in  the  Temple.  The 
date  and  signature  are  in  the  right-hand  corner  as 
follows :  — u  1568,  (B."  S.  L. 


FIRST  COLOURED  JURY  IN  AMERICA. — It  may 
be  recorded  in  "N.  &  Q."  that  a  jury  composed 
entirely  of  coloured  men  was  empanelled  in 
Navasola,  Texas,  not  long  ago,  and  that  it  is  the 
first  instance  known  in  the  United  States. 

This  is  one  of  the  strange  events  which  have 
occurred  since  the  termination  of  the  late  civil 
war.  Is  such  an  instance  known  in  England  ? 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

FURIES.  —  In  an  old  commonplace-book,  under 
the  head  "  Furies,"  many  translations  are  given 
from  the  tragic  poets,  especially  yEschylus  and 
Seneca.  The  following  lines  have  no  reference, 
and  I  think  them  sufficiently  noticeable  to  excuse 
me  asking  for  one  :  — 

"  Meanwhile,  the  sons 

Impetuous  mix'd  in  fight ;  close  on  whose  rear 
Hung  the  black  Furies,  stern,  and  drench'd  in  gore. 
Horrid,  insatiable,  their  white  teeth  crash'd, 
And  fierce  they  combated  for  those  which  fell ; 
For  all  were  thirsty  for  the  dark  red  blood, 
And  whom  they  first  beheld,  falling,  or  fallen. 
Recently  wounded,  on  him  strait  they  cast 
Their  mighty  talons." 

V.  H. 

"GLUE"  FOR  "GLAZE."— In  Newton's  Travels 
and  Discoveries  in  the  Levant,  vol.  ii.  p.  81,  I  ob- 
serve the  following  statement :  — 

"  The  usual  mode  of  taking  up  mosaic  pavement  is  to 
glaze  canvas  on  the  upper  surface,  and  to  lay  a  bed  of 
plaster  of  Paris  upon  this." 

May  I  not  ask,  if  the  word  "glaze,"  in  the 
above  sentence,  is  not  a  misprint  for  glue  ? 

W.  W. 
Malta. 

THE  HAMILTON  FAMILY  IN  IRELAND.  —  Could 
any  of  your  correspondents,  who  have  of  late  been 
writing  so  intelligently  respecting  the  Hamil- 
ton family,  inform  me  concerning  that  branch  of 
the  family  which,  early  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury or  previously,  settled  in  the  North  of  Ire- 
land ?  I  am  especially  desirous  of  ascertaining 
whether  there  is  any  notice  in  the  public  or  pri- 
vate records  of  the  Hamiltons  of  the  marriage,  in 
1682,  of  Mary  Hamilton,  daughter  of  the  Presby- 
terian minister  at  Bangor,  to  a  John  Alexander, 
whose  son,  I  am  informed,  became  one  of  the 
Presbyterian  ministers  at  Dublin. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 
2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

"  HIGH  LIFE  BELOW  STAIRS."  * — Some  years 
ago  I  inquired  in  these  pages  for  evidence  of  the 
authorship  of  the  abovenamed  farce,  which  is 
sometimes  attributed  to  Garrick — sometimes  to 
Dr.  Townley. 


f  *  The  writer  of  this  farce  was  the  Rev.  James  Town- 
ley,  master  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School.  It  was  printed 
in  8vo  in  1759.  See  " X.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  xi.  191.] 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67. 


I  have  not  at  the  moment  niy  "  N.  &  Q."  to 
refer  to,  but  the  impression  left  on  my  mind  is  that 
the  replies  elicited  went  to  prove  that  the  divine, 
and  not  the  actor,  was  to  be  accredited  as  the 
writer,  the  subject,  as  is  well  known,  being  sug- 
gested by  a  paper  in  The  Spectator.  I  revert  to 
the  matter  in  consequence  of  a  statement  which 
appears  in  All  the  Year  Round  (July  20),  entitled 
"  Old  and  New  Servants,"  in  which  it  is  stated  :  — 

"  There  is  an  admirable  farce,  the  credit  of  which  a 
clergyman-schoolmaster  assumed,  which  really  came  from 
David  Garrick,"  &c. 

I  should  like  to  know  whether  the  writer  of 
the  article  in  question  has  any  authority  in  sup- 
port of  this  distinct  charge  against  the  "  clergy- 
man-schoolmaster," or  whether,  in  accusing  another 
of  a  breach  of  the  eighth  commandment,  he  places 
himself  in  a  position  to  be  reminded  of  the  ninth? 
CHARLES  WYLIE. 

LANGMEAD  FAMILY.  —  Richard  Langrnead  (son 
of  Nicholas  Langmead,  of  East  Allington,  co. 
Devon,  gent.),  matriculated  at  Exeter  College, 
Oxford,  March  14,  1667,  at  the  age  of  eighteen  ; 
took  his  B.A.  degree,  Oct.  16,  1671  ;  and  M.A. 
July  9,  1674.  Any  information  respecting  his 
subsequent  career  will  oblige 

T.  P. 

2,  Tanfield  Court,  Temple. 


"  A  French  author,  finding  his  reputation  impeded  by 
the  hostility  of  the  critics,  resolved  to  adopt  a  little 
stratagem  to  assist  him  in  gaining  fame  and  money  in 
spite  of  his  enemies.  He  dressed  himself  in  a  workman- 
like attire,  and  retired  to  a  distant  province,  where  he 
took  lodgings  at  a  farrier's  shop,  in  which  he  did  a  little 
work  every  day  at  the  forge  and  anvil.  But  the  greater 
part  of  his  time  was  secretly  devoted  to  the  composition  of 
three  large  volumes  of  poetry  and  essays,  which  he  pub- 
lished as  the  works  of  a  journeyman  blacksmith.  The 
trick  succeeded  —  all  France  was  in  amazement.  The 
poems  of  this  '  child  of  Xature,'  this  '  untutored  genius,' 
this  '  inspired  son  of  Vulcan,'  as  he  was  now  called,  were 
immediately  praised  by  the  critics,  and  were  soon  pur- 
chased by  ~  everybody.  The  harmless  deceit  filled  the 
pockets  of  the  poor  poet,  who  laughed  to  see  the  critics 
writing  incessant  praise  on  an  author  whose  every  former 
effort,  they  made  a  point  of  abusing."  —  JBlrmingham  Jour- 
nal, July  28,  1867. 

The  above  has  an  historical  air,  but  I  think  is 
not  entirely  new.  It  looks  like  an  old  story  with 
the  names  omitted  and  the  facts  altered.  I  shall 
be  glad  to  be  directed  to  the  original. 

FIT/HOPKINS. 
Garrick  Club. 

"  MARRIED  ON  CROOKED  STAFF."  —  In  the  Dub-  \ 
lin  Weekly  Journal,  February  20,  174f,  the  fol-  j 
lowing  announcement  appeared  :  — 

"  Last  week  Mr.  Travers  Hartley,  an  eminent  linen-  ' 
draper  in  Bride  Street  [and  for  some  time,  if  I  mistake 
not,  M.P.  for  the  City  of  Dublin  1,  was  manned  to  Miss  i 


Spence  on  crooked  staff,  a  young  lady  of  great  beauty, 
fine  accomplishments,  and  a  large  fortune." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  here  em- 
ployed ?  ABHBA. 

NATIONAL  AND  FAMILY  PORTRAITS. — Much  in- 
terest has  been  felt  in  our  Gallery  of  National 
Portraits,  and  would  you  allow  me  to  ask  how  it 
is  that  in  the  mansions  of  our  nobility  and  gentry 
the  portraits  are  generally  restricted  to  their  more 
immediate  line  ?  Many  old  families  have  formed 
alliances  with  distinguished  races  now  extinct,  but 
whose  portraits  remain  in  out-of-the-way  places, 
or  left  on  the  walls  of  residences  possessed  by  new 
people.  These  portraits  are  often  by  first-rate 
painters  of  the  day,  and  would  they  not  form  an 
interesting  addition,  both  as  regards  art  and  asso- 
ciation, to  many  an  ancestral  hall  ?  Perhaps,  if 
you  will  admit  this  suggestion,  many  portraits  of  • 
value  may  be  preserved  or  recovered.  H.  B. 

THE  OATH  or  LE  FAISAN. — In  p.  8  of  Duruy 's 
Histoire  des  Temps  Modernes,  we  meet  with  the 
phrase  <(  Toute  la  noblesse  de  Flandre  et  de  Bour- 
gogne  jura  sur  le  faisan  de  s'armer,"  &c.  "What 
is  the  oath  of  "  le  faisan  "  ?  IGNORAMUS. 

OBITUARY  MEDALET  OP  EDAVARD  V. — I  have 
now  in  my  possession  a  curious  silver  medal, 
which  I  will  describe  in  the  hope  that  a  short 
notice  of  it  may  prove  interesting  to  those  readers 
of  "N.  &  Q."  who,  like  myself,  have  not  before 
met  with  an  example. 

Its  weight  is  rather  more  than  that  of  a  six- 
pence of  1864;  it  measures  1^  inch  in  diameter, 
and  the  engraving  is  now  very  faint. 

On  the  obverse  there  is  an  oval  band,  supported 
by  two  nondescript  figures,  apparently  satyrs; 
and  surrounding  a  king,  robed,  standing,  with 
crown  "  above  "  his  head,  and  holding  a  sceptre 
tipped  with  a  fleur-de-lis,  in  his  right  hand.  On 
the  oval  band  is  a  legend,  of  which,  by  the  help 
of  a  lens,  I  can  distinguish  these  words :  — 

"  OBIIT  1483  V        .  EDWARDVS   .   5   .   REX." 

Perhaps  the te  v  "  is  the  second  letter  of  the  month 
June. 

On  the  reverse  —  in  the  centre,  a  shield  of  arms, 
encircled  with  the  Garter  of  the  Order,  and  en- 
signed  with  a  crown,  bearing  quarterly  1  and  4 
France  modern,  2  and  3  [England];  with  the 
legend :  — 

"RAINED  2  MONTHES  BVKIED  ix  DE  TOWER." 

At  the  time  of  his  father's  death,  April  9,  1483, 
Edward  V.  was  thirteen  years  of  age ;  he  was 
deposed  June  22,  1483,  and,  with  his  brother  the 
Duke  of  York,  murdered  in  the  Tower. 

W.  II.  SEWELL. 

Yaxley. 

"  KEV.  THOMAS  PIERSON,  LATE  PASTOUR  OF 
BROMPTON  BRIAN,  HEREFORD." — Such  is  the  name 
and  designation  found  on  the  title-page  of  a  small 


.. 


*  S.  XII.  AUG.  1U,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES, 


109 


quarto,  entitled  Excellent  Encouragements  against 
Afflictions,  or  Expositions  of  Four  Select  Psalms 
(1647),  issued  under  the  care  of  good  Christopher 
Harvey,  who  is  so  lovingly  associated  with  the 
saintly  George  Herbert.  I  am  anxious  to  know 
more  of  Pierson.  Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
give  me  references  to  authorities  other  than  Wood, 
Athena  (a  mere  scrap),  and  the  notice  (very 
slight)  in  the  Cole  MSS.  ?  Harvey  dedicates  the 
above  volume  to  Sir  Kobert  Harley,  Knight,  and 
intimates  that  Pierson  had  bequeathed  his  MSS. 
to  him  and  the  publication  of  any  approved  to 
himself.  I  should  greatly  like  to  have  informa- 
tion on  Pierson  and  Harley.  Pierson  edited 
Perkins's  works,  and  is  by  all  spoken  of  as 
"  famous,"  and  yet  nothing  seems  known  of  him. 

STUDENT. 

QUOTATION. — Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
inform  me  if  the  following  verse  (written  on  the 
margin  of  an  old  Bible,  "  breeches  "  copy,  1597) 
is  part  of  any  old  tradition :  and,  if  so,  where  to 
be  found  ?  I  copy  literatim  :  — 

"  but  whilst  John  at  Jerusalem  did  staye 
god  tooke  the  blessed  virgienes  life  away 
that  holy  wife  that  mother  that  pure  maid 
at  eretsemanv  in  hir  graue  was  laid." 

W.  R  8. 

ROYAL  AUTHORS.  —  Will  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents kindly  give  me  their  assistance  in  form- 
ing a  correct  list  of  royal  authors  at  the  present 
time  ?  With  your  permission  I  will  begin  by 
naming  H.AI.  Queen  Victoria,  the  Emperor  Napo- 
leon, King  Louis  of  Bavaria,  the  King  of  Sweden, 
who  "  paints  fairly  and  writes  poetry ; "  as  also 
the  Swedish  Prince  Oscar,  so  well  known  by  the 
translation  of  The  Cid  into  his  native  language, 
by  a  volume  of  pleasing  poetry,  and  very  recently 
by  his  valuable  contributions  "  to  the  war  his- 
tory of  Sweden."  W.  W. 

Malta. 

RYDER,  WYYILL,  AND  MORE  FAMILIES. — Can 
any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  me  information  re- 
specting the  descendants  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  espe- 
cially the  descendants  of  his  grandchildren  ?  Also 
if  there  is  any  note  of  any  branch  of  the  family 
going  to  America  about  1634  ?  There  was  a  family 
of  More  living  near  Haddon,  Bampton,  and  Bices- 
ter,  county  Oxon,  previous  to  1637.  Notices  of 
them  especially  required.  Also,  of  family  of 
Wyvill  of  York,  and  of  the  family  of  Rider  or 
Ryder.  Was  Edward  Ryder  any  relation  to  Sir 
Wm.  Ryder,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  who  died 
1669,  and  is  the  Journal  of  the  aforesaid  lord 
mayor  extant?  Address,  H.  A.  B.,  Mr.  Lewis, 
Bookseller,  Gower  Street,  Euston  Square,  London, 

MICHAEL  WIGGINS.  —  In  Bombastes  Furioso  we 
read,  "  play  Michael  Wiggins  o'er  again !"  What 
tune  is  it,  and  where  can  it  be  found  ?  S.  J. 


toitft 

LORD  HOWARD  OF  ESCRICK.  —What  was  the 
Christian  name  of  the  Lord  Howard  who  appears 
so  discreditably  in  the  Rye  House  Plot  trials^ 
Was  it  Thomas  or  William  ?  Was  he  the  second 
or  the  third  Lord  Howard  of  Escrick,  and  if  he 
was  William,  the  third  lord,  what  is  the  date  of 
his  succession  to  the  title  ?  The  peerage-chroni- 
clers, Collins,  Banks,  and  Burke,  all  make  the 
mistake  of  giving  Edward,  the  first  Lord  Howard 
of  Escrick,  the  discredit  of  the  proceedings  which 
belong  to  one  of  his  sons.  They  all  agree,  not- 
withstanding, in  saying  that  the  first  lord  died  in 
1675.  Collins  and  Banks  make  the  second  lord, 
Thomas,  die  in  1683  j  Burke  says  he  died  in  1678. 
Whenever  he  died,  he  was  succeeded  by  bis 
brother  William.  Was  this  in  1678  or  in  1683, 
or  when  ?  CH. 

[Thomas  Howard,  the  second  baron,  was  in  the  first 
Foot  Guards,  and  died  at  Brussels  in  1678,  whilst  with 
his  regiment.  William  his  brother  and  third  baron,  took 
a  very  active  part  in  the  Committees  of  the  House  of 
Lords  soon  after  he  was  there  seated,  in  giving  credit  to 
Oates's  plot,  and  to  the  proceedings  and  trial  of  his  inno- 
cent relation,  the  Viscount  Stafford,  whom  he  condemned. 
He  became  the  chief  evidence  against  his  friends  in  the 
Rye  House  Plot,  as  well  as  on  the  trials  of  Lord  William 
Russell  and  Algernon  Sidney.  From  all  accounts  he  was 
desperate  both  in  character  and  estate,  and  was  con- 
sidered a  disgrace  to  his  family.  He  died  in  1694.  Con- 
sult Burnet's  History  of  his  Own  Time,  and  Cobbett's 
State  Trials,  viii.  370  ;  ix.  430,  602,  850,  1065.] 

JOHN  AECHER. — This  person  wrote  a  pamphlet 
on  — 

"  The  PersonaU  Reigne  of  Christ  vpon  Earth.  That 
Jesus  Christ  with  the  Saints  shall  visibly  possess  e  a 
Monarchiall  State  in  this  World.  By  Jo.  Archer,  1643." 

Does  he  figure  among  the  Fifth  Monarchy  men 
of  that  time  ?  GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

[The  first  edition  of  The  PersonaU  Reigue  of  Christ  was 
published  in  1642,  under  the  name  of  Henry  Archer.  He 
is  also  called  Henry  in  the  account  of  him  by  Benjamin 
Brook  in  the  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  ed.  1813,  ii.  455,  but 
his  correct  name  is  John  Archer.  He  was  minister  ot 
Allhallows,  Lombard  Street,  London,  and  on  account  of 
his  nonconformity  was  suspended  by  Archbishop  Laud. 
He  retired  to  Arnheim,  in  Holland,  and  became  co-pastor 
with  Dr.  Thomas  Goodwin  of  the  English  church.  He 
appears  to  have  been  living  in  1645.] 

DESIGNATION  OP  SCOTCH  LAW  COURTS. — Until 
now,  I  had  understood  that  the  law  courts  in 
Scotland  were  styled  "Supreme":  for  instance, 
the  title  of  "  S.S.C."  always  stood  for  "Solicitor 
to  the  Supreme  Courts."  In  a  marriage  notice 
which  has  just  appeared  in  our  local  papers,  the 
term  "Solicitor  before  the  Imperial  Courts  of 
Scotland"  is  used.  I  should  be  glad  to  know 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67. 


when  the  change  was  made.  Doubtless  some  of 
your  Edinburgh  correspondents  can  give  the  in- 
formation required.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

[No  change  has  taken  place  in  the  title  of  the  corpora- 
tion referred  to.  The  substitution  of  Imperial  for  Su- 
preme is  simply  a  mistake.  Very  probably  the  drawing 
up  of  the  marriage  notice  was  entrusted  to  an  English 
relative  of  the  bride,  and  he  did  not  do  so  until  after  the 
departure  of  the  happy  couple,  hence  the  error.] 

SCOTTICISMS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
the  meaning  of  "casten"  and  "broken"  in  the 
following  passage  ?  — 

"  The  Crowner  suld  haue  all  the  comes  lyand  in  binges 
and  mowes  casten  and  broken" — Skene,  De  Verborum 
Significatione,  1597. 

[Anglice. — The  Crowner  is  entitled  (when  grain  has 
been  left  in  the  field  lying  in  heaps  or  small  stacks)  to 
all  single  pickles  that  may  be  thrown  or  shaken  off,  and 
to  the  whole  ears  in  the  case  of  barley  and  wheat,  and 
several  pickles  connected  by  their  stalks  in  the  case  of 
oats  which  may  have  been  broken  off.] 


LUCIFER. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  47.) 

I  think  it  should  be  noted  that  Lucifer  was 
applied  to  Satan,  in  English  literature,  at  least 
four  hundred  years  before  Milton's  time,  and  pro- 
bably long  before  that.*  In  some  "  Early  Eng- 
lish Homilies,"  which  Mr.  Morris  is  editing  for 
the  Early  English  Text  Society,  and  the  date 
of  which  is  about  1220-30  A.D.,  it  is  stated  most 
explicitly.  The  book  is  not  yet  published,  but  I 
quote  from  a  proof-sheet,  p.  219 :  — 

"Tha  wes  thes  tyendeshapes  alder  swithe  feir  isceapan, 
swa  that  heo  was  gehoten  leoht  berinde " :  i.  e.  "  Then 
was  this  tenth  order's  elder  veiy  fair  shapen,  so  that  he 
was  called  light-bearing." 

The  context  explains  that  there  were  originally 
ten  orders  of  angels;  nine  of  which  are  angels 
still,  but  the  tenth  order  fell  from  heaven  through 
pride,  and  their  chiefs  name  was  Light-bearing, 
or  Lucifer. 

So  again,  in  A.D.  1362,  Langland  wrote :  — 

"  Lucifer  with  legiouns  lerede  hit  in  heuene ; 
He  was  louelokest  of  siht  after  vr  lord, 
Til  he  brak  boxumnes  thorw  bost  of  himseluen." 
Langland,  Piers  Plowman,  pars  i.  1.  109. 

That  is  — 

"  Lucifer  with  his  legions  learnt  it  (viz.  obedience)  in 
heaven.  He  was  loveliest  to  look  upon,  next  to  our  Lord, 
until  he  brake  obedience,  through  boast  of  himself." 

*  It  has  been  so  applied  "  from  St.  Jerome  down- 
wards."— Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible. 


Still  more  curious  is  the  English  form  of  the 
name,  Ligber  (A.-S.  tig-bar,  flame-bearing),  as  in 
the  following :  — 

"  Ligber  he  sriclde  a  dere  srud, 

And  he  wurthe  in  himseluen  prud,"  &c. 
i.  e.  "  Ligber,  he  shrouded  him  in  a  noble  shroud,  and 
he  became  in  himself  proud." 

This  I  quote  from  Mr.  Morris's  "Genesis  and 
Exodus,"  1.  271 :  the  date  is  about  1250  A.D. 

No  doubt  this  is  all  derived  from  a  misapplica- 
tion of  Isaiah  xiv.  12.  But  I  think  it  is  worth 
while  to  add,  in  confirmation  of  this,  and  by  way 
of  further  illustration,  that  we  hardly  ever  find 
an  allusion  to  Lucifer  in  early  English  without 
finding,  at  the  same  time,  a  mention  of  his  trying 
to  seat  himself  in  the  north — a  curious  perversion 
of  the  verse  following,  viz.  Isaiah  xiv.  13,  which 
is,  in  the  Vulgate, — 

'*  Qui  dicebas  in  corde  ttto :  in  ctelum  conscendam,  super 
astra  Dei  exaltabo  solium  meum,  sedebo  in  monte  testa- 
menti,  in  lateribus  aquilouls." 

Compare  the  Septuagint  version — eVl  ra  o/nj  ra 
wJ/TjAa  ra  irpus  Roppav ;  and  the  English,  "in  the 
sides  of  the  north."  Thus,  even  as  early  as  Cred- 
mon,  who  speaks  of  Satan  as  "  like  to  the  light 
stars,"  we  find,  "  that  he  west  and  norili  would 
prepare  structures"  ;  as  Thorpe  translates  it  in  his 
edition,  at  p.  18.  So,  too,  in  the  "  English  Homi- 
lies," three  lines  below  the  quotation  already 
given  :  "  and  sitte  on  north[d]ele  hefene  riches," 
i.  e.  and  sit  on  the  north-part  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  So  again  in  "  Genesis  and  Exodus," 
1.277:  — 

"  Min  flight— he  seide — Ic  wile  uptaken, 
Min  sete  north  on  heuene  maken." 

So  again  in  some  (not  in  all)  of  the  MSS.  of 
Piers  Plowman,  as,  e.  g.  — 

"  Lord,  why  wolde  he  tho,  thulke  wrechede  Lucifer, 
Lepen  on  a-lofte  in  the  nortlie  syde  ?  " 

Langland,  Piers  Plowman,  ed.  Whitaker,  p.  18. 
In  fact,  Satan's  name  of  Lucifer,  and  his  sitting 
in  the  north,   are  generally  found  in  company. 
Even  Milton  has  — 

"  At  length  into  the  limits  of  the  north 
They  came ;  and  Satan  to  his  royal  seat 

The  palace  of  great  Lucifer"  &c. 

Paradise  Lost,  v.  755-760. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAI 
Cambridge. 


To  the  bold  assertion  from  MALVERX  WELLS, 
that  it  is  certain  that  in  the  fourth  century  there 
was  no  use  of  the  name  Lucifer  to  designate 
Satan,  as  it  was  then  a  Christian  name,  and  borne 
by  the  celebrated  Bishop  of  Cagliari,  I  answer 
that  it  was  applied  to  Satan  by  that  learned  ex- 
positor of  Holy  Scripture,  the  illustrious  Origen, 
in  the  third  century  :  — 


. 


r<'S.  XII.  AUG.  10, '6 7.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


"  Uncle  vel  ille  qui  Lucifer  fait,  et  in  c£elo  oriebatur 
etc. — In  Ep.  ad  Rom.,  lib.  V. 

And  by  Theodoret  in  the  fourth  : — 
'E(aff^6pov  CCUTOJ/  KoAe?,  ....  aTTfiitaffev  ecafftyopc    e/c 
TOU  ovpavov  fis  yr\v  -ntffuvri. — In  Esaicc  cap.  xiv.  12. 

"  He  calls  him  Lucifer,  ....  he  compared  him  to 
Lucifer  who  fell  from  heaven  to  earth." 

Also  by  St.  Jerom  in  the  fourth  century :  — 

"  Et  ceciclit  Lucifer Et  ille  qui  in  paradise  cle- 

liciaruin  inter  duodecim  nutritus  est  lapides,  vulneratus 
a  monte  Domini  ad  inferna  descendit ;  (Esai.  xiv.)  unde 
et  Salvator  in  Evangelic,  Videbam,  inquit,  Satanam 

quasi  fulgur  de  ccclo  cade.nte.rn Et  tamen  cum  ceci- 

derit  Lucifer,  immo  post  casum  coluber  antiquus  :  virtus 
ejus  in  lumbis  ejus." — Adv.  Jovin.,  lib.  ii.  cap.  3. 

The  famous  Bishop  of  Cagliari  was  named 
Lucifer  \>y  a  singular  exception ;  but  I  believe  no 
other  instance  can  be  found.  It  is  not  true,  as 
asserted  by  Miss  Yonge,  that  the  name  was  borne 
by  any  Pope  :  she  probably  had  in  her  mind  the 
name  of  Lucius.  Much  less  is  it  true  that  its 
application  to  the  devil  arose  from  any  "  popular 
misunderstanding  "  of  the  text  of  Isaias.  For  the 
holy  Fathers  in  general  understood  that  passage 
primarily  of  the  fallen  angel  Lucifer,  though  ap- 
plied by  the  prophet  to  the  King  of  Babylon, 
whose  pride  might  be  compared  to  that  of  the 
fallen  angel.  Thus,  the  passages  above  quoted 
from  Origen,  Theodoret,  and  St.  Jerom ;  to  which 
may  be  added  the  following :  — 

From  Tertullian,  in  the  third  century :  — 

"  Pne  manu  erit  hujus  scvi  dominum  diabolum  inter- 
pretari,  qui  dixerit,  propheta  referente  :  Ero  similis  Altis- 
simi,  ponam  in  nubibus  thronum  meum." — Adv.  Marcionem, 
lib.  v.  cap.  xi. 

From  St.  Athanasius,  in  the  fourth  century:  — 

Tldvres  Se  of  opdus  TrioTeiWres  (is  rbv  Kvpiov,  irarovvi 
TOV  etVoWa,  6->]ffOfj.cu  rbv  6p6vov  aov  eVaj/a>  T&V  v^f\u>v, 
apajS/ycrojUcu,  U/J.QIOS  fffo.ij.ai  T<£  fyiffrCj}. — Contra  Arianos, 
Orat.  I. 

"  All  who  rightly  believe  in  the  Lord,  shall  trample 
upon  him  who  said :  I  will  place  my  throne  above  the 
clouds,  I  will  ascend,  and  I  will  be  like  to  the  Most 
High." 

F.  C.  H. 

This  name  has  been  applied  to  Satan  by  the 
Fathers  and  later  writers  of  the  Church,  ever  since 
the  time  of  St.  Jerome.  Cornelius  a  Lapide  con- 
stantly so  uses  it  in  his  Commentary,  and  its  use 
is  not  in  the  least  "  poetical."  It  may  have  arisen, 
not  so  much  from  a  "misunderstanding"  of  Isaiah 
xiv.  12,  as  from  a  deeper  understanding  of  it,  as 
referring  not  only  to  the  fall  of  Belshazzar,  but 
to  the  still  greater  fall  of  Satan,  as  Miss  Yonge  so 
well  shows.  (See  Cornelius  a  Lapide,  in  loco.} 

J.  T.  F. 
The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 


ASSUMPTION  OF  A  MOTHER'S  NAME. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  66.) 

A  question  has  been  asked  by  E.  S.  S.  which 
opens  a  very  interesting  part  of  the  genealogical 
history  of  the  country.  His  question  is  indeed 
only  what  a  man  can  do  now.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  any  man  can  take  any  name.  All  dispute 
as  to  the  legality  of  this  proceeding  is  at  an  end  ; 
and  those  who  dislike  the  practice  have  only  to 
hope  that  its  possible  inconvenience  in  the  future 
may  at  last  end  in  some  late  remedy.  If  any  one 
wishes  to  "  take  his  mother's  maiden  name  "  or  to 
"add  it  to  his  own  surname  " — changes  not  at  all 
unreasonable  in  themselves — he  has  only  to  pub- 
lish his  choice  in  The  Times  or  elsewhere,  and  he 
will  be  legally  known  by  his  new  name. 

But  this  change  to  the  mother's  name  has  a 
long  prescription  of  use.  I  give  Habington's  ac- 
count of  it.  The  extract  is  made  from  Lord 
Lyttelton's  manuscript  of  Habington's  "  Collec- 
tions for  Worcestershire  made  in  reigns  of  James 


from  it.     Speaking  of  Warmedon,  he  says :  — 

"  In  the  body  of  the  churche  and  southe  window,  gules 
a  fesse  or,  and  towe  mollettes  in  cheife  argent.  This 
coate  is  often  boren  in  Malvernes  faire  churche  [it  is  still 
to  be  seen  there. — D.  P.  ]  and  elsewheare  as  Bracies'  armes. 
But  in  my  opinion  is  Pohers'  coate  wch  Braci  as  heyre  to 
Poher  did  assume  for  his  owne.  For  before  kinge  Ed- 
ward the  thyrd  13  of  hys  raygne  quartered  France  and 
England,  all  our  gentellmen  men  bore  singell  coates,  in 
so  muche  as  yf  a  gentellman  had  maryed  wth  a  gentell- 
woman  who  was  an  inheritrice  and  had  a  sonne  by  her, 
thys  heyre  yf  hee  wold  chuse  hys  mothers  armes  must 
refuse  hys  fathers.  And  it  was  moreover  used  to  keepe 
hys  fathers  name  and  beare  liys  mothers  coate.  Or,  on 
the  contrary,  to  take  hys  mothers  name  and  continewe 
hys  fathers  armes.  And  so  Bracie  of  Warmedon  and  the 
Ligons  theyre  heyres  have  borne  eaver  since  not  Bracies' 
but  their  ancestors  Pohers'  armes." 

This  statement  of  Habington  exhausts  the  sub- 
ject. Instances  are  familiar  to  those  who  have 
given  attention  to  genealogy.  But  the  knowledge 
of  the  rules  stated  in  this  passage  of  Habington 
nay  save  :  persons  to  whom  it  is  a  new  study 
some  perplexity  and  surprise.  I  said  something 
on  the  subsequent  practice  as  to  arms  before  the 
nstitution  of  the  College  of  Arms,  in  vol.  vi. 
).  126,  which  I  will  not  waste  time  in  repeating. 

D.  P. 
Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

There  is  nothing  to  prevent  E.  S.  S.  frdm  pub- 
lishing his  change  of  surname,  and  then  what  he 
wishes  to  do  is  legally  complete.  (See  the  case  of 
Luscomb  v.  Yates,  5.  Barn  &  Alderson's  Reports, 
555,  and  Falconer  on  Surnames,  p.  9;  and  Sup- 
plement, pp.  15  and  16.)  There  never  was  a 
public  authority  to  invent  new  names.  The  thou- 
sands of  surnames  which  are  used  were  originally 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67. 


personal  and  private  inventions.  The  Par.  Paper, 
April  14,  1863,  No.  157,  p.  5,  gives  the  items  of 
charges  on  obtaining  a  royal  licence  to  change  a 
name.  They  amount  to  447.  13s.  exclusive  of  the 
stamp  duty,  and  the  stamp  duty  is  107.  when  the 
change  is  voluntarily  made,  and  507.  when  condi- 
tionally made  under  the  direction  of  a  will  or 
settlement. 

In  Scotland  it  is  not  the  practice  to  ask  the 
sovereign  to  sanction  what  the  law  permits  all 
persons  to  do.  Any  person  may  by  his  own  act 
change  his  name  (as  Lord  Clyde  did  from 
Me  Liver  to  Campbell)  ;  and  if  in  Scotland  an 
official  certificate  of  the  change  is  desired,  such 
certificate  is  granted  by  the  Lyon-King-of-Arms 
Office;  and  by  the  recent  Act  of  Parliament, 
30  Viet.  c.  17  (May  3,  1867),  the  fee  to  be  paid 
for  a  "  certificate  regarding  change  of  surname  " 
is  fixed  to  be  fifteen  shillings.  C.  C. 

E.  S.  S.  may  take  his  mother's  maiden  surname, 
or  any  other  surname  he  pleases,  either  in  substi- 
tution of,  or  in  addition  to,  his  present  surname. 
The  change  must  be  a  total  one ;  that  is,  he  cannot 
retain  the  old  name  for  any  particular  purpose,  or 
adopt  the  new  with  any  exception ;  and  it  must 
be  made  publicly.  Some  have  considered  it  suffi- 
cient public  notice  to  insert  an  advertisement  in 
The  Times  or  other  newspapers,  and  the  cost  of 
this  need  be  but  a  few  shillings.  Others  think  it 
desirable  to  add  solemnity  to  the  act  by  executing 
a  deed-poll  to  be  enrolled  in  Chancery.  This  was 
the  course  adopted  by  the  late  learned  editor  of 
Hayes  and  Jerman  On  Wills,  and  reader  on  real 
property  to  the  Inns  of  Court,  Mr.  T.  S.  Badger, 
who  assumed  the  additional  name  of  "  Eastwood  " 
on  acquiring  an  estate  so  named.  This  method 
need  not  cost  more  than  a  few  pounds.  Others, 
again,  where  required  by  the  terms  of  any  will,  or 
where  a  change  of  arms  as  well  as  of  name  is  de- 
sired, or  where  from  any  other  cause  they  desire 
to  obtain  a  higher  sanction  to  the  change  than 
their  own  mere  volition,  apply  for  a  licence  under 
the  royal  sign  manual,  which  of  course  is  much 
more  costly.  All  this  ground,  however,  has  been 
gone  over  before  in  several  learned  articles  in  the 
sixth  volume  of  your  present  series. 

JOB  J.  B.  WOKKARD. 

In  Scotland,  when  the  mother  retains  her 
maiden  name,  a  son  may,  at  his  option,  take  either 
father's  or  mother's  name,  or  both :  this  is  the 
Roman,  or  civil  law,  view  of  the  case.  But  in 
the  English  ecclesiastical  law  a  woman,  on  mar- 
riage, becomes  so  incorporated  with  her  husband 
that  neither  her  name  nor  anything  else  belongs 
to  her— except  her  wedding  ring,  and  one  shift. 
How  the  tables  will  be  turned  when  the  Houses 
of  Ladies  and  Commons'  women  make  the  laws  ! 

T.  J. 


JUNIUS,  BURKE,  ETC. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  34,  73.) 

Your  noble  correspondent  will,  I  trust,  permit 
me  to  remark,  that  a  character  of  "  special  plead- 
ing," and  something  very  like  equivocation,  per- 
vades the  letter  of  Burke  to  which  he  refers.  The 
first  letter  to  Markham  was  unsatisfactory  to  the 
prelate,  and  required  to  be  supplemented.  The 
"  denial  "  which  it  contains  is,  at  most,  a  protest 
against  the  charge  of  authorship,  and  little  else 
than  a  dexterous  fence  of  words.  That  the  long 
letter  would  have  been  equally  ineffectual,  was 
acknowledged  by  the  writer  of  it,  when  he  re- 
solved to  suppress  so  elaborate  a  vindication  of 
himself. 

The  subject  is  characterised  by  Mr.  Townshend 
as  a  "disagreeable  "  one  ;  he  is  forced  to  recur  to 
it  (such  at  least  is  the  drift  of  the  second  letter)  ; 
but  why  was  it  imperative  upon  him  to  revive  a 
topic  associated  with  so  much  of  unpleasant  feel- 
ing, except  for  the  reason  that  the  answer  to  his 
former  appeal  had  been  evasive  ?  As  regards 
Burke,  we  find  that  this  reiterated  and  more 
sifting  inquiry  "  gives  him  pause " ;  he  must 
need  "consult  his  pillow  twice,7'  before  he  can 
venture  to  say  il  No ! "  to  a  plain  question  on  a 
matter  of  fact.  Is  it  not  probable  (to  say  the 
least)  that  the  interval,  with  its  "  pillow "  con- 
sultation, was  devoted  to  the  consideration  of  a 
question  of  moral  casuistry,  in  relation  to  the 
matter  as  it  stood — the  question,  namely,  whether 
he  was  under  any  social  obligation  to  declare 
"the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth," 
in  the  demand  of  a  self-constituted  and  un- 
authorised inquisitor?  On  the  principle  enun- 
ciated by  Johnson  (in  reference  to  this  particular 
subject)  there  was  no  such  obligation.  It  will 
be  remembered,  however,  that  Johnson  takes  the 
distinction,  that  the  disavowal  of  Burke,  ad- 
dressed to  himself,  was  a  voluntary  one.  If  it 
had  been  elicited  by  questioning,  he  might  not 
have  felt  himself  bound  (as  we  may  infer)  to  give 
it  his  implicit  credence.  Burke,  nevertheless, 
may  have  reasoned  to  his  own  conviction,  that, 
even  in  that  case,  he  was  answering  the  question 
of  general  society  —  one  which  individuals  of  it, 
a  part  for  the  whole,  had  already  thrust  upon 
him,  personally  and  pertinaciously. 

It  should  seem  that  Mr.  Fitzherbert  himself 
was  scarcely  satisfied.     He  repelled  the  accusa- 
tion, but  "  in  so  awkward  a  manner  as  to  increase, 
rather  than  remove,  the  suspicions  of  the  company 
he  was  addressing."     Anything  like   embarrass- 
ment, on  such  an  occasion,  can  only  be  attributed 
to  misgivings  in  his  own  mind,  which  perplexed 
j  him  in  the  performance  of  the  task  assigned  to 
I  him.     He  spoke  as  an  advocate,  from  instructions 
|  furnished  to  him  bjr  the  accused  party.     He  wa» 
the  familiar  friend,  the  "  alter  ego "  of  Burke 


3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  J67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


whom  lie  had  introduced  into  public  life),  and 
vvhen  we  read  of  his  "awkwardness,"  we  can 
scarcely  refrain  from  &  surmise  that  he  knew  more 
;han  had  been  confidentially  imparted  to  him.  Mr. 
fownshend  was  of  opinion  that  Dr.  Markham's 
i( doubts"  ought  to  be  removed.  Mr.  Burke 
made  an  attempt  that  way,  and  kept  it  to  himself.' 
Perhaps  he  regarded  the  bishop  as  a  sort  of 
"  father  confessor,"  and  felt  compunctions  about 
offering  to  his  ghostly  teacher  a  masterpiece  of 
writing,  when  nothing  was  needed  in  the  matter 
but  plain  speaking.  It  would  have  been  easier 
(at  least)  to  say,  "  I  know  no  more  who  wrote, 
dictated,  inspired,  or  (in  any  sense  of  the  word) 
1  authorised  '  the  '  Letters  of  Junius,'  than  I  know 
the  same  things  concerning  the  first  'Book  of 
Chronicles.'" 

In  the  Correspondence  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham, 
there  is  a  letter  from  the  Duke  of'Grafton  to 

Lord  C (then  at  Bath)  recommending  Mr. 

Burke  for  office  (most  likely  for  high  office)  in 
the  strongest  manner.  This  may  have  been  the 
very  situation  in  the  Ministry,  his  aspiration  to 
which  Burke  so  ingeniously  vindicates,  or  pal- 
liates, in  the  reply  to  Markham,  the  bishop  (as 
we  learn  from  that  letter)  having  sneered  at  the 
"  ambition  "  of  the  political  adventurer  (as  mani- 
fested on  some  particular  occasion),  characteris- 
ing it  as  overweening,  if  not  ridiculous,  when 
measured  with  his  pretensions ;  using,  in  fact,  the 
arr/umentum  ad  hominem  in  a  spirit  not  very  nearly 
akin  to  spiritual-mindedness ! 

The  prime  minister  declined  to  accede  to  the 
proposition,  alleging-,  as  a  main  objection,  "the 
gentleman's  principles  of  trade."  It  is  possible 
that  Burke  never  became  aware  that  the  duke's 
professions  of  a  zeal  to  serve  him  had  been  acted 
upon ;  or  he  may  have  attributed  the  ill  success 
of  the  project  to  a  want  of  earnestness  on  the  part 
of  his  grace.  It  will  be  seen  by  the  letter  re- 
ferred to  that  the  duke  had  done  his  utmost. 

It  is  well  known  that  contemporary  opinion 
pointed  to  Burke,  and  to  Burke  alone  j  and  of  the 
contemporaries  of  Junius,  one  at  least,  and  he  not 
the  least  interested  in  the  question — Lord  Mans- 
field (who  survived  the  period  twenty-four  years) 
retained,  to  the  last,  the  conviction  that  Burke 
"  was  the  man."  But  is  it  to  be  doubted  that 
Lord  Mansfield  was  conversant  with  the  case  in 
all  its  bearings,  with  the  imputations  and  the 
denials ;  and  that  lie  had  brought  to  bear  on  the 
determination  of  it  all  the  powers  of  the  most 
consummate  judge  of  evidence  the  world  ever 
saw? 

And  besides,  although,  if  Burke  was  not  the 
writer  of  Junius,  he  must  have  bethought  himself  j 
who  was.     We  have  not  heard  that  he  ever  be- 
tokened an  interest  in  the  subject,  or  offered  an 
opinion  or  a  surmise  in  relation  to  it. 

After  all — with  respect  to  the  negative  allega- 


tions of  an  incriminated  party,  whether  sponta- 
neous or  the  reverse — the  question  presents  itself, 
does  the  right  exist  to  enforce  confession  by  tor- 
ture, physical  or  moral  ?  In  other  words,  is  a 
man  entitled  to  have  a  secret,  and  to  keep  it,  altd 
mente  repostum  ? 

The  first  right  is  absolutely  conceded,  the 
second  is  virtually  denied,  if  you  hold  that  he  is 
bound  to  indulge  the  curiosity  of  every  meddler, 
in  regard  to  that  which  he  would  have  owned 
before,  if  it  had  consisted  with  his  inclinations 
or  his  convenience  to  do  so.  Sir  Walter  Scott 
must  have  denied  the  authorship  of  the  Waverle}- 
Novels,  in  direct  terms,  hundreds  of  times  before 
he  avowed  it.  L. 


POETIC  PAINS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  22,  72.) 

C.  A.  W.,  I  think,  departed  somewhat  from  the 
courtesy  belonging  to  literary  discussions  when 
he  termed  the  transposition  which  I  proposed  in 
the  last  stanza  of  Campbell's  "  Hohenlinden ' ' 
"wretched  jingle."  I  further  cannot  agree  with 
him  in  thinking  that  it  would  have  been  better  if 
the  finallines  of  the  stanzas  did  not  rhyme.  J.  A.  G. 
and  the  well-known  and  respected  contributor  to 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  F.  C.  H.,  are  far  more  courteous ; 
and  I  have  only  to  remind  them  that,  by  Mr.  Red- 
ding's  account,  the  poet  did  not  pronounce  the 
word  sepulchree.  I  must  further  remind  J.  A.  G. 
that  the  poet's  idea  seems  to  have  been  that  the 
snow  would  form  one  vast  "winding-sheet,"  cover- 
ing the  whole  of  the  dead  without  distinction; 
and,  as  they  would  only  be  thus  far  buried,  the 
word  "  sepulchre  "  as  applied  to  the  spot  where 
each  lay  would  be  quite  inappropriate. 

I  will  now  observe  that  Campbell  has  likewise 
marred  two  of  his  other  finest  poems  by  the  em- 
ployment of  inappropriate  terms  at  the  end  of 
lines.  In  his  beautiful  "O'Connor's  Child"  we 
have  — 

"  When  all  was  hushed  at  eventide, 

I  heard  the  baying  of  their  beagle  ; 
Be  hushed,  my  Connocht  Moran  cried, 
Tis  but  the  screaming  of  the  eagle.'" 

"  The  baying  of  their  'beagle  "  /  He  might  as 
well  have  said  "  the  baying  of  their  poodle"  It  is 
a  catachresis  indeed  to  use  "  beagle  "  for  blood- 
hound, the  dog  that  was  meant,  and  how  easily 
it  might  have  been  avoided !  If  I  had  been  the 
poet  I  would  have  given  in  preference — 


and 


"  Their  bloodhound's  baying  reached  my  ear,'' 
'  'Tis  but  the  eagle's  scream  we  hear," 


"  'Tis  the  eagle's  scream  ;  there's  nought  to  fear." 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[  3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  10, '67. 


The  other  poem  begins  thus  — 

"  Ye  mariners  of  England ! 

That  guard  our  native  seas, 
Whose  flag  has  braved  a  thousand  years 
The  battle  and  the  breeze !  " 

Now  surely  "the  breeze  "  never  was  an  object 
of  terror  to  a  seaman.  The  last  line,  since  storm 
could  not  be  used,  should  have  ended  with  tjale ; 
and  how  easy  would  it  have  been  to  make  a 
second  line  ending  with  the  noun  or  verb  sail! 

These  remarks  of  mine  will,  I  trust,  be  regarded 
in  their  true  light  as  merely  critical  exercitations. 
THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 

Surely  Campbell  designedly  wrote  the  unrhym- 
ing  word  sepulchre  in  the  last  line  of  his  very  fine 
stanza  sepulchre  as  we  usually  pronounce  it.  The 
very  jar  in  the  rhythm  seems  to  my  ear  to  make 
the  poem  only  more  beautiful,  breaking  as  it 
does  the  monotonous  smoothness  of  the  lines — 
that  smoothness  which  is  to  some  ears  tiresome 
in  Moore's  polished  sonnets.  He  must  have  done 
it  on  the  principle  of  the  break  of  line  in  Virgil, 
11  Arcades  ambo." 

I  remember  a  poor  fellow,  an  usher  in  a  school, 
being  terribly  laughed  at  for  making,  in  his  copy 
of  Campbell,  a  pencil  note — if  cemetery  would 
read  better  here."  F.  C.  H.'s  conjecture  that  the 
poet  meant  the  word  to  be  pronounced  sepulchres 
is,  I  think,  incorrect.  Massacre  used,  I  know,  to 
be  pronounced  massacree,  but  sepulchre  was  for- 
merly called  sepiilchre.  The  poor  people  in  Cam- 
bridge to  this  day  call  the  church  there  St. 
8e-pul-curs,  the  accent  being  thrown  on  the 
middle  syllable.  C.  W.  BARKLEY. 


OF  "PARR"  (3rd  S.  xii.  66.)— The 
origin  of  this  name,  like  that  of  Parry,  Price,  and 
Dalton,  is  to  be  found  by  separating  the  initial  P 
and  D  from  the  root  words  Arry,  Rice  and  Alton. 
So  also  Bowen,  Belis,  Powel.  Parr  as  originally 
written  was  probably  Ap-Ar  =  son  of  Ar.  Ar  in 
Gaelic  means  ploughing,  tillage,  agriculture.  Ar 
or  air  in  the  same  language  means  battle,  slaughter, 
field  ^of  battle.  Ar  also  means  a  bond,  tie,  chain, 
guiding  j  likewise  land,  earth  (Macleod  and  De- 
war,  p.  31.)  In  the  Welsh  language  Ar  means 
speech,  also  surface,  tilth,  or  ploughed  land. 
(Pughe,  i.  109.)  But  par  (=py-ar)  in  Welsh 
means  a  pair,  fellow,  match,  or  couple ;  and  par 
(=pa-ar)  means  causing,  causative.  (Pughe,  ii. 
396.)  If  another  probable  derivation  be  sought, 
then  it  may  have  its  origin  from  the  same  root  as 
the  German  aar,  a  bird  of  prey,  particularly  the 
eagle.  _  _  Er  in  Bretagne  still  means  an  eagle,  and 
the  initial  syllables  of  Aruspex  may  have  affinity 
with  the  same  root.  (Adelung,  Worterb.  p.  5.) 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
btreatham  Place,  S. 


This  patronymic  is  by  no  means  uncommon,  and 
I  consider  it  to  be  an  abbreviation  of  Parry,  de- 
rived from  ap-Harry,  the  Welsh  form  of  Harrison. 
The  ancient  and  ennobled  family,  Parr  of  IvendaJ, 
formerly  Parre,  must,  I  think,  be  a  corruption  of 
the  Norman  Barri ;  the  letters  P  and  B  become 
counterchangeable  in  the  course  of  centuries,  and 
the  heraldic  bearings  are  sufficiently  near  to  coun- 
tenance this  supposition. 

As  to  the  old  township  of  Parr  in  Prescott  («'.  c. 
Priest's-cot)  parish,  Lancashire,  it  would  arise 
from  some  local  peculiarity  or  distinction — such 
as  a  park,  parish,  parsonage,  priest's  or  pardoner's 
cell,  probably  long  since  swept  away.  A.  H. 

CALLIGRAPHY  (3rd  S.  xi.  402.)  — The  finest 
Danish  specimen  which  I  have  seen  is  Joh.  Chris- 
toph.  Oehlers'  Die  offene  Schreib-Sclwle  (long 
title),  oblong  folio,  undated.  Oehlers  here  calls 
himself  "  Buchhalter,  bestellten  Schreib-  und 
Rechne-Meister  zu  St.  Nicolai  in  Flensburg, 
anjetzo  verordneten  Ober-Meister  zu  St.  Jacobi  in 
Hamburg."  The  work  is  dedicated  to  the  Danish 
King  Frederick  IV.,  and  is  written  throughout. 
Some  of  the  plates  are  wonderful  masterpieces. 
Plate  3  is  a  large  portrait  of  Frederick  IV.  on 
horseback — all  as  delineated  by  Oehlers  in  the 
pen-manner.  This  rare  work  is  without  place  or 
date.  When  it  appeared  I  do  not  know,  probably 
at  Hamburgh  somewhere  about  1720,  or  a  little 
later.  GEORGE  STEPHENS. 

Cheapinghaven,  Denmark. 

BEAUTY  UNFORTUNATE  (3rd  S.  xi.  517 ;  xii.  18.) 
The  Host  of  the  Canterbury  Tales  thus  bewails 
the  fate  of  Virginia,  as  related  by  the  Doctor  of 
Physic :  — 

"  Alias !  to  deere  boughte  sche  hir  beaute. 
Wherfore  I  say,  that  alle  men  may  se, 
That  giftes  of  fortune  or  of  nature" 
Ben  cause  of  deth  of  many  a  creature. 
Hir  beaute  was  hir  deth,  I  dar  wel  sayn 
Alias  !  so  pitously  as  sche  was  slayn ! 
[  Of  bothe  giftes,  that  I  speke  of  now, 
Men  han  ful  often  more  for  harm  than  prow."  J 

(1.  1378-13,715,  ed.  Wright.) 
JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

QUARTER-MASTERS,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xi.  501.)  — 
Relative  rank  is  even  now  a  vexed  question  of 
the  present  system,  and  we  frequently  see  gazette 
announcements  of  honorary  rank  being  conferred 
on  individuals ;  and  a  case  occurred  a  few  years 
since  of  an  officer  using,  on  his  visiting  card,  the 
style  of  his  relative  rank. 

Honorary  rank  is  simply  the  shadow  of  a  sub- 
stance to  meet  certain  supposed  social  require- 
ments, while  relative  rank  is  an  official  fiction  for 
the  prevention  of  disputes,  but  which  does  not  in 
the  least  assimilate  the  functions  of  individuals. 

A  curious  treatise  mi^ht  be  written  on  names 


i"»  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


a  id  titles  that  have  lost  their  original  force  or 
si  *nificance. 

For  example  : — "  Cresar  "  in  the  first  century, 
a  id  "Cuesar"  in  the  fifth.  Caliph,  Khalifa,  &c. 
Kooli,  Cooly.  Captain,  in  all  its  varied  associa- 
tions. Sergeants,  at  law  and  in  the  army.  Major 
a  ad  sergeant-major  (apropos,  the  corporal-major 
referred  to  by  your  correspondent  would  not  lie 
styled  "major,"  except  by  one  of  his  own  or  of 
an  inferior  class — an  officer  would  not  so  style 
him). 

StibadJtar,  the  native  captain  of  a  Sepoy  regi- 
ment, although  bearing  that  lordly  title,  was 
nevertheless  under  the  orders  of  the  European 
sergeant-major;  and  although  he  could  be  a  mem- 
ber of  a  court-martial,  composed  however  only  of 
natives,  his  title  meant  nothing,  and  practically 
and  virtually  he  was  simply  a  regimental  sergeant. 

In  the  same  way,  we  have  honorary  University 
degrees:  and  in  the  army  the  rank  even  of 
"general  officer"  conferred"  on  men  who  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  have  none  of  the  attributes 
of  a  bond  fide  general ;  but  it  is  a.  graceful  com- 
pliment paid,  under  certain  circumstances,  to  old 
officers — and  means  no  more  than  what  the  world 
may  choose  to  value  such  rank  at.  In  certain 
grades  of  society  "the  general"  is  greatly  re- 
vered; and  there  are  men  who  would  sacrifice 
even  the  comfort  of  their  families  to  enjoy  a 
distinction  which  a  return  ticket  to  America  can 
equally  effectually  confer ! 

There  is  a  great  difference,  however  (heraldi- 
cally  speaking),  between  the  real  rank  and  the 
honorary  or  relative.  Thus,  an  honorary  captain — 
say  an  old  paymaster  or  quarter-master — does  not 
hold  the  commission  of  a  regimental  captain, 
which  gives  the  latter  a  legal  precedence  even  of 
those  who  hold  equal  relative  rank. 

Some  men  obtain  from  society — as  by  some  in- 
herent attraction  in  themselves — titles  to  which 
they  are  not  entitled,  while  others  are  denuded  of  j 
those  which  they  really  do  possess. 

Thus,  an  unobtrusive  D.D.  will  be  constantly  ' 
addressed  "  Mr.,"  while  the  more  important  looking  • 
inferior  B.D.  is  styled  "Doctor."      So  likewise  I 
the   pretentious  looking  old    subaltern    will  be 
styled  "Major,"  while   his  captain  is  addressed 
"Mr."     Of  course  these  mistakes  do  not  occur  in 
good  society.  SP. 

• 

"  STUART  OF  THE  SCOTCH  GUARD  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  ! 
07.) — What  did  this  "  Discours  "  discourse  about,  j 
if  it  gave  neither  the   "causa  causans"  of  this  ! 
Scotch  "  Seigneur's "   beheading,  nor  any   par- 
ticulars about  his  pedigree  ? 

His  being  decapitated  under  Lcivis  XI.  was  not 
proof  evident  of  his  being  an  "  unworthy  Scotch 
Guard,"  as  many  an  innocent  man  was  sent  ad 
patres,  by  this  cruel  and  unscrupulous  monarch. 

P.  A.  L. 


QUOTATION-  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xi.  457.) — 
"  For  treason,  d'ye  see 
Was  to  them  a*  dish  of  tea, 
And  murder  bread  and  butter." 

LYDIAED  will  find  in  Shenstone's  Rape  of  the 
Trap  the  following  lines  :  — 
"  A  river  or  a  sea 
Was  to  him  a  dish  of  tea, 
And  a  kingdom  bread  and  butter." 
No  doubt  but  that  Sir  W.  Scott  borrowed  the 
lines  from  Shenstone,  altering  them  to  his  own 
purpose.  C.  J. 

KEFERENCES  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  91.) — 

St.  Bernard. 

"  Inter  sseculares  migce  nug«   sunt ;  in  ore   Sacerdotis 
blasphemise." 

The  correct  reading  I  believe  to  be  as  follows : — 

"  Nugse  siquidem   inter  sasculares  nugse  sunt,    in    ore 
autem  Sacerdotis  blasphemia." 

Lib.  II.  de  Consider 'atione,  cap.  13. 

St.  Cyprian. 

"  Ad  unum   corpus    luunannm  supplicia    plura    qtiam 
membra." 

This  also  is  incorrectly  worded ;  in  St.  Cyprian 
it  stands  thus :  — 

"  Ad  hominis  corpus  unum  supplicia  plura  quam  mem- 
bra."— Epist.  I.  ad  Donatum. 

St.  Ambrose. 
"  Xulla  setas  ad  perdiscendum  est." 

I  believe  the  sense  is  given  here  instead  of  the 
true  reading,  and  I  suspect  the  following  is  in- 
tended :  — 

"  Nemo  est  qui  doceri  non  egeat  dum  vivit." 

Lib.  I.  Officiorum,  cap.  1. 
Or  perhaps  this  :  — 

"  Omnis  setas  perfecta  Christo  est." 

Ep.  30  ad  Valentinianwn. 

F.  C.  H. 

M.  W.  will  find  the  words  — 
"  Da  pater  angustam  menti  conscendere  sedem ; 
Da  fontem  lustrare  boni," — 

in  the  ninth  poem  of  the  third  book  of  Boethius. 
They  are  continued  as  follows :  — 

" da  luce  reperta 

In  te  conspicuos  animi  transflgere  visus." 

According  to  the  Leyden  edition  of  1671,  they 
were  imitated  by  Buchanan  "  in  Franciscano ' ' 
thus :  — 

"  Ad  fontes  penetrare  boni,  tenebrisque  remotis 
Tollere  perspicuos  animi  ad  ccelestia  visus." 

E.  B.  NICHOLSOX. 
Tollbridge. 

The  first  from  Cliildc  Harold,  canto  n.  It 
should,  however,  be  "  palikar,"  not  ft  soldier." 

The  third  from  T.  Moore's  little  poem,  "  You 
remember  Ellen."  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67. 


ROYAL  ARMS  OF  SCOTLAND  (3rd  S.  x.  231,  279, 
316,  379,  479.)  —  There  were  a  few  articles  in 
"N.  &  Q."  in  regard  to  the  "  Royal  Arms  of 
Scotland/'  and  a  monument  in  Westminster  Ab- 
bey, circa  1570,  was  one  of  the  earliest  quoted. 
Irrespective  of  coins,  I  find  it  on  the  title-page  of 
Major's  History  of  Scotland,  printed  at  Paris  1521 ; 
on  the  Black  Acts  of  Scotland,  printed  at  Edin- 
burgh, by  Davidson,  1541 ;  and  again  by  Lek- 
previk,  1566.  And  in  addition,  I  am  in  possession 
of  a  MS.  on  vellum,  formerly  belonging  to  Rev. 
Dr.  Wellesley,  Principal  of  the  New  Inn  Hall, 
Oxford,  with  the  Rules  of  the  Order  of  the  Gar- 
ter, where  he  notes  :  — 

"  This  identical  book  sent,  with  the  Insignia  of  the 
Garter,  to  James  V.  of  Scotland." — Vide  Ashmole,  p.  396. 

In  this  book  is  a  beautiful  illumination  of  the 
arms  of  England  and  Scotland  of  the  period,  circa 
1535.  W.  P.  TTTRNBULL. 

Philadelphia. 

THRECKINGHAM  FONT-INSCRIPTION  (3rd  S.  xii. 
66.) — I  remember  examining  this  inscription 
about  the  year  1844,  after  my  friend  Mr.  F.  A. 
Paley  had  stated,  in  his  Introduction  to  Van 
Voorst's  Baptismal  Fonts,  that  no  one  had  de- 
ciphered it.  It  is  a  rather  badly  cut  black-letter 
inscription,  and  I  made  it,  without  much  doubt, 
to  be  this  :  "  *  Ave  Maria  gracie  p  .  d  .  t  [plena, 
dominus  tecuml." 

Another  inscription,  in  a  more  uncommon  posi- 
tion, occurs  at  Scredington  church;  in  the  same 
neighbourhood.  It  is  on  the  side  of  the  dress  of 
the  stone  effigy  of  a  priest.  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  if  it  has  been  deciphered  ?  At  Newton, 
near  the  same  places,  is  the  indent  of  the  brass  of 
a  small  mitred  figure.  What  bishop  or  abbot 
was  buried  there  ? 

On  the  last  page  of  Thoroton's  Nottinghamshire 
(vol.  i.  4to,  ed.  1790)  there  is  an  absurd  cut  of 
the  font-inscription  at  Newark,  quite  unintel- 
ligible. I  have  a  note  that  it  should  be :  "  Game 
innati  sunt  hac  ....  fonte  renati."  C.  R.  M. 

STYLE  OF  "  REVEREND  ' '  AND  "  VERY  REVEREND  ' ' 
(3rd  S.  xii.  26,  78,  98.)  —  G.,  who  dates  from 
Edinburgh,  ought  to  have  known  better  than  to 
venture  the  assertion  that  the  Principals  of  the 
Scottish  Universities  "  are  always  clergymen  of  the 
Established  Church,"  and  "  have  the  title  of  Very 
Reverend."  Is  not  Sir  David  Brewster,  the  pre- 
sent distinguished  Principal  of  Edinburgh  Univer- 
sity, a  layman  ?  Is  not  Principal  Forbes  of  St. 
Andrew's  a  layman  ?  Neither  of  these  Principals 
have  ever  assumed,  or  have  ever  been  addressed 
as  "  Very  Reverend."  No  doubt  it  was  formerly 
provided  that  the  Principals  of  the  different 
Scottish  Colleges  should  be  in  orders,  but  this 
provision  was  altered  by  a  recent  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment. The  truth  plainly  is,  that  "Very  Re- 
verend "  is  from  mere  courtesy  applied  to  Scottish 


Principals  of  Colleges  who  happen  to  be  in  orders 
to  the  Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly,  and  to 
Provincial  Synods.  The  practice  of  such  courtesy 
titles  is  comparatively  modern.  The  designation 
of  "  Reverend  "  is  not  used  in  the  Acts  of  the  Ge- 
neral Assembly.  Each  clerical  member  of  the 
court  is  styled  thus, — "Mr.  A.  B.,  Minister  atC." 
Formerly  two  persons  only  in  a  parish  were 
honoured  with  the  prefix  of  "  Mr.,"  these  being 
the  minister  and  the  schoolmaster. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 
2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

I  feel  indebted  to  MR.  VERE  IRVING  for  his 
satisfactory  explanation,  which  besides  suggests 
the  origin  of  another  matter.  I  mean  what  is 
called  the  "Committee  of  Bills"  in  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Before 
any  business  is  submitted  to  the  consideration  of 
the  full  house,  it  is  brought  under  the  examina- 
tion of  that  committee,  and  reported  on  by  it,  which 
quite  corresponds  with  the  procedure  in  the 
Scotch  Parliament  as  to  the  "  Lords  of  the  Arti- 
cles," whose  duties  seem  to  have  been  analogous 
to  those  of  this  committee. 

I  regret  that  I  cannot  assist  your  correspondent 
as  to  Professor  Aytoun's  brochure.  I  trust  he 
may  yet  procure  a  copy  of  it,  as  it  must  be 
worthy  of  preservation.  G. 

TITLES  OF  THE  JUDGES  (3rd  S.  xii.  67.) — The 
term  "Reverend"  seems  to  have  been  originally 
used  in  the  sense  of  "  venerable,"  and  hence  ap- 
plied to  those  who  by  age  or  office  were  such. 

Among  other  instances,  Sir  William  Dugdale 
commences  his  pedigree  of  the  Howards  with 
William  Howard,  "  a  learned  and  reverend  j  udge 
of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas." 

Thus,  too,  it  was  applied  to  senators,  as  in  the 
opening  of  Othello's  apology :  — 

"  Most  potent,  grave,  and  reverend  Seigniors." 

Bishops  were  originally  styled  "Reverend 
Father,"  without  the  adjunct  "  Right."  Cranmer 
was  thus  designated  in  the  title  of  one  of  his 
controversial  works  printed  by  Daye,  1580 ;  and 
this  style  was  not  confined  to  prelates.  In  -a 
letter  from  Laurence  Humphrey  to  Henry  Bui- 
linger,  dated  Feb.  9,  1566,  the  latter  is  addressed, 
"pater  in  Christo  reverende." 

One  has  often  heard  dissenting  ministers  charged 
with  u  usurping  "  the  style  of  "  Reverend."  There 
is  really  no  usurpation  in  the  matter.  The  title 
is  only  conventional,  and  commonly  given  to  all 
ministers  of  religion,  without  reference  to  theis 
state  connection  or  theological  opinions. 

HENRY  PARR. 

Yoxforcl  Vicarage. 

IMMORTAL  BRUTES  (3rd  S.  xii.  66.) — By  Ish- 
mael's  ram,  is  meant  the  ram  "  a  noble  victim  " 
(Koran,  swat  xxxvii.  p.  369,  Sale)  :  the  very 
same  which  Abel  sacrificed,  and  which  was  sent 


3««  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


o   Abraham  out  of  Paradise   when  he   offered 
"smael  (not  Isaac,  as  we  have   it)  in  sacrifice, 
.saac,  the  Mahometans  say,  was  not  then  born. 
The  horns  of  this  rani  were  hung  up  on  the  spout 
3f  the  Caaba  till  they  were  burned,  together  with 
that  building,    in  the   days  of  Abd'allah   Ebu 
Zobeir.     I  can  find   nothing  on   the   subject   of 
Moses's  ox,  nor  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba's  (Bal- 
kis's)   ass.      Solomon    had    been  informed  that 
Balkis's  legs  and  feet  were   covered  with  hair 
t(  like  those  of  an  ass,"  which  he  tested  by  her 
entering  his  palace   where   it  was  floored  with 
glass,  which  she  mistook  for  water  (swat  xxvii. 
p.  312,  Sale).     Neither  can  I  find  anything  of  her 
cuckoo ;  although  the  lapwing  carried  messages 
between  her  and  Solomon    (surat  xxvii.  p.  310, 
Sale).     In  a  dispute  which  was  to  be  settled  by  a 
miracle,  Saleh  overcame  the  Thamudites  by  set- 
ting a  rock  in  labour,  which  was  delivered  of  a 
she  camel  answering  the  required  description  of 
his  opponents;  and  which  immediately  brought 
forth  a  young  one,  ready  weaned,  as  big  as  her- 
self.    This  camel  never  raised  her  head  from  a 
well  or  river  till  she  had  drunk  up  all  the  water 
in  it ;  and  thus,  being  well  charged  with  milk, 
she   went  about  the  town   crying  it:    "If  any 
wants  milk  let  him  come  forth  "  (Koran,  surat  vii. 
p.  124  n.,  Sale).  T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

DOLE  (3rd  S.  xii.  7,  55,  79.)  —Will  MR.  JONA 
TIIAX  BOUCHIER  forgive  me  for  questioning 
whether  the  "dole"  of  his  quotation  from  Hooc 
is  not  rather  the  Anglo-Saxon  cleel  than  the 
Latin  dolor  of  his  most  apposite  quotation  from 
Tennyson  ? 

Hood  is  rather  fond  of  using  "  dole "  in  this 
sense  of  pittance  or  chanty.  In  his  "  Ode  to  Rae 
Wilson,  Esquire/'  we  have  — 

"  Playing  the  Judas  with  a  temporal  dole" 
and  again,  in  "  Miss  Kilmansegg,"  — 

"  Stolen,  borrowed,  squandered,  doled." 

"Dole"  (.=dolor)  seems  of  the  very  rarest  oc- 
currence in  modern  poetry.  I  have  looked  through 
half-a-dozen  poets  without  finding  a  single  in- 
stance of  it. 

Shakspeare  uses  the  word  in  both  senses  :  — 

" when  I  consider 

What  great  creation  and  what  dole  of  honour 

Flies  where  you  bid  it." 

Att's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  Act  II.  Sc.  3, 1.  165. 

"  In  equal  scale  weighing  delight  and  dole." 

Hamlet,  Act  I.  Sc.  2,  1.  13. 

JOHX  ADDIS,  JTJIST. 

I  think  I  am  correct  in  saying  that  the  word  dole, 
in  its  Scottish  form  dool,  dule,  meaning  grief  or 
sorrow,  is  sometimes  used  at  the  present  time,  in 
poetry  written  in  the  Scottish  dialect.  I  cannot 


lay  my  hands  just  now  on  a  more  recent  example 
than  the  following  verse  of  a  beautiful  little 
ballad :  — 

"  Row  weel,  my  boatie,  row  weel ; 
Row  weel,  my  merry  men  a' ; 

For  there's  dool  and  there's  woe  in  Glenfiorich's  bowers. 
And  there's  grief  in  my  father's  ha'." 

The  ballad  from  which  this  verse  is  taken  was 
first  published  in  The  Wanderer  (Glasgow,  1818). 
I  quote  from  The  Harp  of  Renfrewshire  (Paisley, 
1819),  a  collection  of  poetry,  original  and  selected. 
William  Motherwell  was'  one  of  the  editors  of 
this  now  scarce  work,  for  which  he  wrote  an  essay 
on  the  "Bards  of  Renfrewshire." 

D.  MACPHAIL. 

Johnstone. 

RICHARD  DEAN  (3rd  S.  xi.  482.)  —  Is  your  cor- 
respondent aware  that  escutcheons  on  a  herse 
are  not  reliable  evidences  of  a  right  to  bear  those 
arms,  and  that  even  the  arms  mentioned  in  funeral 
certificates  can  be  shown,  in  several  instances,  to 
have  been  the  wrong  ones.  I  do  not  mean  by 
these  remarks  to  impugn  the  correctness  of  the 
arms  in  question,  but  merely  to  canvass  the  re- 
liability generally  of  such  genealogical-heraldic 
evidence.  I  inclose  a  note  of  an  incorrect  funeral 
certificate  for  the  Editor's  satisfaction,  but  do  not 
wish  to  bring  forward  cases  which  even  in  their 
errors  betrav  rather  ignorance  than  wilful  corrup- 
tion.* SP. 

WALTHAM  ABBEY  (3rd  S.  xii.  25.)  —  The  arch 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent  C.  is  the  western 
arch  of  the  lantern,  which  remains  perfect  though 
blocked.     The  church  of  which  the  present  build- 
ing is  only  a  mutilated  portion,  was  probably  built 
by  Harold,  and  consecrated  in  1059  or  1060.    The 
confirmation  charter  bears  date  1062.     Some  con- 
sider that  Harold's  church  was  replaced  by  another 
in  1177,  and  that  therefore  the  present  church  is 
not  the  remains  of  Harold's  edifice.     But  if  the 
architecture  looks  too  much  advanced  for  1060,  it 
does  not  look  advanced  enough  for  1177.     The 
enrichment  is  confined  to  surface  ornament,  and  is 
of  simple,  almost  rude,  character,  and  totally  lacks 
the  elaboration  of  ornament  which  might  be  ex- 
pected in  a  building  of  1177.     Waltham  Abbey 
church,  though  built  in  1060,  belongs  to  the  Nor- 
man   branch   of   the    Romanesque   family,   this 
branch  existing  simultaneously  with  the  Saxon  in 
England   during  a  considerable   portion   of    the 
eleventh  century.     Your  correspondent  will  find 
much  information  respecting  this  church  and  the 
burial  of  Harold  in  a  valuable  paper  by  Mr.  E.  A. 
Freeman,  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Essex  Arclice- 
ological  Society,  vol.  ii.  part  1. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  Jujsr. 


So  at  p.  488  (names  wanted)  it  ought  to  be  considered 
,hat  book  plates  are  no  authority.  They  generally  mean 
nothing  at  the  present  day. 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67. 


This  arch,  which  forms  part  of  the  east  end  of 
the  present  church,  appears  upon  researches  made, 
from  various  authors,  to  be  quite  primitive,  having 
escaped  the  hands  which  time  and  fashion  bring  j 
part  of  this  end  belongs  to  the  lord  of  the  manor, 
and  is  kept  in  repair  by  the  same.  Before  the  sur- 
render of  the  abbey  the  tower  stood  near  the  east 
end  in  conjunction  with  the  choir,  or,  as  Farmer 
says,  some  eastern  chapel,  and  other  old  buildings 
coeval  with  the  monastery,  which  were  destroyed 
in  1562,  according  to  the  imprimis  given  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Fuller,  when  the  tower  was  removed  to 
the  west  end.  This  arch,  which  is  now  entirely 
exposed  to  the  weather,  was  doubtless  a  medium 
into  some  of  those  places  above  named,  as  it  is 
recorded  by  the  same  quaint  historian,  that  the 
churcli  typified  the  Church  Militant,  and  the 
chancel  represents  the  Church  Triumphant,  and 
all  who  will  pass  out  of  the  former  into  the  latter 
must  go  under  the  rood-loft,  that  is  carry  the  cross 
and  be  acquainted  with  the  affliction.  This  is 
the  most  authentic  account  I  have  in  my  posses- 
sion to  give.  W.  WINTERS. 

Churchj'ard,  Waltham  Abbey. 

PHILOLOGY  (3rd  S.  x.  494 ;  xi.  99.)  —  A  satis- 
factory reply  has  been  given  by  MR.  BATES  to  the 
query  as  to  the  authority  for  postum  as  a  Latin 
word  for  tobacco ;  but  two  other  questions  have 
not  been  answered,  namely,  (1)  How  bad  occurs 
in  English  and  Persian  only,  and  not  in  the  cog- 
nate tongues  ?  and  (2)  what  is  the  derivation  of 
archipelago,  and  when  was  it  first  called  the  holy 
sea? 

The  reply  to  the  first  is,  that  the  word  bad 
in  Persian  means  desire,  and  is  placed  at  the  end 
of  imperatives  to  supply  the  place  of  our  may  or 
let,  as  zindeghiani-i  padishah  diraz  BAD  —  long  life 
to  the  king !  In  Persian  the  word  bed  corresponds 
in  sense  with  the  English  bad,  but  like  the  Persian 
abod,  and  the  English  abode,  must  be  treated  as  an 
accidental  resemblance,  for  the  affinity  cannot  be 
traced  through  the  German  or  Sanscrit.  Since 
the  time  of  Leibnitz  there  has  been,  however,  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  relationship  of  the  German 
and  Persian  languages. 

The  reply  to  the  second  query  is  more  difficult. 
The  term  archipelago,  as  a  Greek  derivative,  would 
mean  chief  sea,  but  it  could  only  be  so  considered 
in  reference  to  the  Black  Sea  and  not  to  the  Me- 
diterranean or  Atlantic.  The  word,  however,  is 
now  used  geographically  to  designate  clusters  of 
islands  in  many  parts  of  the  globe,  for  which  the 
Grecian  archipelago  is  remarkable.  Gibbon  con- 
siders archipelago  to  be  a  corruption  of  ayiov  WAO- 
70?,  holy  sea,  the  name  given  to  it  by  the  modern 
Greeks,  from  its  being  frequented  by  monks  and 
caloyers  (x.  c.  53,  p.  102  n.).  But  both  may  be 
considered  as  corruptions  of  the  name  by  which  it 
was  known  to  yEschylus,  "  y 


Alyaiov  (Ayam.  670).  So  Mount  Ida  is  styled  by 
Hesiod  "the  yEgaean  mountain"  (Theog.,  484, 
Gaisford's  ed.).  Strabo  (viii.  c.  7.  s.  5),  who  uses 
the  same  word,  considers  it  as  derived  from 
yEgse  in  Eubcea  (Homer,  //.,  xiii.  21).  So  does 
Damm  (Lex.  1040).  Perhaps  it  is  originally  the 
plural  form  of  f)  717,  at  yaicu,  lands  as  distinct  from 
sea  and  sky  j  also  islands  (Homer,  Odys.,  viii.  284 ; 
Dammii  Lex.,  182).  T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

BATTLE  OP  BATJGE  (3rd  S.  xii.  53,  54.)—"  1.  If 
he  [the  Bishop  of  Orleans]  was  in  holy  orders  at 
the  time  ?  in  which  case  he  could  not  have  used 
a  lance." 

Popes  and  Cardinals  have  been  known  to  en- 
dorse the  steel  harness — to  mention  but  one  of 
each— Julius  II.,  and  Kichelieu  at  La  Rochelle. 

P.  A.  L. 

COMMANDER  OF  THE  NIGHTINGALE  (3rd  S.  xi. 
440,  523.)— The  Nightingale  was  a  sixth-rate 


entered  that  of  France,  and  was  in  command  of 
the  Nightingale  when  she  was  captured  by  Capt. 
Haddock  of  the  Ludlow  Castle,  Dec.  30,*  1707 : 
Smith  was  tried  for  high  treason  and  hanged. 
Capt.  Charles  Guy,  or  Gay,  was  appointed  to  the 
Nightingale  March  23, 1709 ;  he  died  in  1712,  and 
was  succeeded  in  the  same  year  by  Ezekiel  Wright, 
who  died  in  1736.  J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

MOTTOES  OP  COMPANIES  (3rd  S.  xii.  65.)  —  MR. 
J.  MANUEL  gives  as  the  motto  of  the  Amicable 
Society  "  Esto  perpetua."  If  this  is  the  Amicable 
Society  "for  a  perpetual  Assurance  Office  esta- 
blished in  London  in  the  year  1706,"  it  has  at 
last,  after  160  years  of  existence,  belied  its  motto 
by  becoming  merged  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  the 
Norwich  Union  Assurance  Office. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

PUNNING  MOTTOES  (3rd  S.  xii.  74.)— The  Hopes 
of  Balgony  have  certainly  the  "  At  spes  solamen," 
but  the  Hopes  of  Hopetoun  and  those  of  Rankil- 
lour  have  substituted  for  this  "  At  spes  infracta." 
Looking  to  the  crest,  a  shattered  globe  sur- 
mounted by  a  rainbow,  this  is  certainly  a  better 
idea,  and  reminds  one  of  Horace,  from  whom  the 
hint  may  have  been  taken  — 

"  Si  fractus  illabatur  orbis." 

One  of  the  most  atrocious  of  these  punning 
mottoes  is  that  of  Cave,  "  Cave,  Deus  adsit." 

BTJSHEY  HEATH  has  entirely  missed  the  jingle 
in  that  of  the  Cockburns,  whose  motto  is  not 
"  Ascendit  cantu  "  (which  would  rather  apply  to 
Lark  or  Larkins),  but  "  Accendit  cantu." 

The    "  Nihil  verius "  of  the   Scotch  Veres  I 


3rd  g.  XII.  AUG.  10, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


h  ive   already  mentioned  ^  in  "  N.  &  Q."   when 
t  eatin^  of  a  different  subject. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

The  "  Quid  rides  "  reminds  me  of  the  story,  in 
my  schooldays,  of  an  usher  seeing  one  of  the 
toys  with  a  thick  lump  in  one  of  his  cheeks,  who 
asked  "  Quid  est  hoc  ?  "  To  which  the  lad, 
spattering  out  a  large  piece  of  chewing  tobacco, 
replied  "  Hoc  est  quid,"  for  which  repartee  the 
master  forgave  him.  P.  A.  L. 

Bishop  Burgess's  brother  had  made  his  fortune 
by  the  sale  of  pickles  and  sauces  at  his  house  in 
the  Strand,  which  respectable  firm  still  continues. 
It  is  said  that  he  was  thinking  of  setting  up  his 
carriage,  and  asked  his  brother,  the  bishop,  for  a 
motto  to  his  arms,  who  gave  him  the  following 
from  Virgil :  — 

"  Gravi  jamcludum  saucia  cura." 

"  CONSPICUOUS  FROM  ITS  ABSENCE  "  (3rd  S.  xi. 
438,  &c.)  —  The  recurrence  of  this  phrase  in 
"N.  &  Q."  has  several  times  recalled  to  me  a 
story  of  the  Emperor  Galerius,  which  contains 
a  parallel  idea.  The  story  is  a  favourite  one  of 
De  Quincey  ;  so  I  give  it  in  his  words :  — 

" '  Sir,'  said  that  emperor  to  a  soldier  who  had  missed 
the  target  in  succession  I  know  not  how  many  times 
(suppose  we  say  fifteen), '  allow  me  to  offer  my  congratu- 
lations on  the  truly  admirable  skill  you  have  shown  in 
keeping  clear  of  the  mark.  Not  to  have  hit  once  in  so 
many  trial*,  argues  the  most  splendid  talents  for  miss- 
ing."'— Worksl\Q\.  xiv.  p.  161  note,  ed.  18G3. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

BUTTERFLY  (3rd  S.  xi.  342,  &c.)  —  Two  more 
quotations  from  Chaucer  to  append  to  that  of  MR. 
SKEAT  ( xii.  58) :  — 

"  I  sette  right  nought  of  the  vilonye, 
That  3e  of  wommen  write,  a  boterflie." 

Canterbury  Tales,  1.  10,178,  ed.  Wright. 
"  Such  talkvng  is  nought  worth  a  boterflye." 

II.  1.  16,276. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

NOSE  BLEEDING  (3rd  S.  xii.  42.)— When  I  was 
a  boy  at  school  the  remedy  for  this  efflux  was  to 
put  a  bunch  of  keys  down  the  back  while  the 
clothes  were  on.  The  cold  metal — never  veiy 
rapid  in  its  descent — produced,  as  it  was  consi- 
dered, "  a  chill  "  to  the  blood.  CHISWICK. 

STAINS  IN  OLD  DEEDS  (3rd  S.  xii.  47.)  —  If  he 
could  have  done  so,  ADAMAS  should  have  ex- 
plained something  of  the  nature  of  the  stains  that 
he  wishes  to  remove.  Are  they  ink  stains,  wine 
stains,  or  the  stains  only  attributable  to  age? 
He  may  try  the  following  recipe,  I  think,  with 
advantage: — Dissolve  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of 
oxalic  acid  in  a  wineglassful  of  boiling  water; 
when  the  solution  is  cold  apnly  it  lightly  to  the 
stains  with  a  camel's-hair  pencil ;  afterwards  wash 


!  off  the  solution  with  fair  water,  using  the  pencil 

as  an  artist  does  to  remove  water-colours  from 

drawings.     If  this  be  ineffectual,  try  very  weak 

hydrochloric  acid,  manipulated  in  the  same  way. 

SEPTIMUS  PIESSE. 

BUMBLEPUPPY  (3rd  S.  xi.  426.)  —  This  is  the 

usual  English  name.      In  France  the   name   is 

I  tonneau.      In   Switzerland  it  is  called  crapaud, 

I  from  the  toad.     The  toad's  mouth  is  the  great 

i  aim  of  the  players ;  in  general  it  counts  a  thousand. 

Russian  billiards  is  the  best  game  of  this  sort,  and 

more  genteel.  S.  J. 

24TH  OF  FEBRUARY  (3rd  S.  xii.  48.)  — There 
is  as  light  mistake  in  your  calculation :  the  24th 
February  in  the  years  1812  and  1840  is  not  a 
Tuesday,  but  a  Monday.  All  the  other  dates  ap- 
pear to  be  right.  E.  A.  C. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

La  Lyre  Francaise.  By  Gustave  Masson.  (Macmillan.) 
This  is  a  new  volume  of  Macmillan's  favourite  Golden 
Treasury  Series,  and,  thanks  to  the  merit  and  beauty  of 
its  contents  and  the  zeal  and  good  taste  of  its  editor,  will 
certainly  not  be  the  least  popular  among  them.  We 
doubt  whether,  even  in  France  itself,  so  interesting  and 
complete  a  repertory  of  the  best  French  lyrics  could  be 
found.  A  rapid  but  clear  and  intelligent  sketch  of  French 
chanson  literature  precedes  the  collection,  which  contains 
no  fewer  than  thirty-six  Religious  Songs  and  Hymns  ; 
twenty-three  Patriotic  and  Warlike  Songs ;  sixty-four 
Bacchanalian  and  Love  Songs ;  fifty-three  Satirical 
Songs,  Epigrams,  &c. ;  twenty  Historical  Songs,  Vaude- 
villes, Parodies,  and  Complaintes  ;  and  lastly,  some  thirty- 
four  Miscellaneous  Poems.  These  are  followed  by  a 
series  of  valuable  Notes ;  a  Chronological  Index ;  an 
Index  of  the  first  lines,  and  an  Index  of  Writers.  It  is 
a  beautiful  little  volume  for  a  travelling  companion. 
History  of  Dudley  Castle  and  Priory,  including  a  Genea- 
logical Account  of  the  Families  of  Sutton  and  Ward. 
By  Charles  Twamley.  (Russell  Smith.) 
Mr.  Twamley  is  a  native  of  Dudley,  and  the  history 
of  its  Castle  having  long  been  to  him  a  source  of  great 
interest,  he  has  for  some  years  been  collecting  informa- 
tion respecting  it  and  the  two  families  of  Sutton  and 
Ward,  whose  names  are  so  intimately  associated  with  it. 
The  present  little  volume,  the  result  of  his  labours,  will 
be  received  with  welcome  by  his  fellow  townsmen,  and 
referred  to  with  satisfaction  by  all  who  desire  to  know 
the  history  of  Dudley  Castle  and  Priory. 

Tinsley's  Magazine,  conducted  by  Edmund  Yates.     No.  1. 
(Tinsley  Brothers.) 

This  is  a  new  candidate  for  the  favour  of  the  Magazine- 
loving  public,  conducted  by  Mr.  Yates,  with  a  spirit  which 
not  only  deserves  success,  but  bids  fair  to  command  it. 
With  "  The  Adventures  of  Dr.  Brady,"  by  W.  H.  Russell, 
whose  vigorous  pen  here  deals  as  readily  with  fiction  as 
it  has  heretofore  done  with  the  stern  realities  of  life  ;  and 
"  The  Rock  Ahead,"  which  gives  promise  of  being  one 
of  the  Editor's  best  stories— there  is  abundant  interest 
for  those  who  regard  a  good  story  or  two  as  the  back- 
bone of  a  magazine  ;  while  the  rest  of  the  Number  is 
characterised  by  papers,  many  of  which  treat  of  topics  of 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  AUG.  10,  '67. 


the  day ;  and  we  suspect  the  last  article  of  all  will  not 
be  the  least  popular— "  Paris  Fashions,"  with  such  "  loves 
of  bonnets!" 
The  Broadway,  London  and  New'  York,     No.  1,  August. 

(Routledge!) 

The  ink  with  which  we  had  written  the  preceding 
notice  Avas  scarcely  dry  when,  we  received  the  first 
Number  of  Messrs.  Routledge's  new  International  Maga- 
zine :  and  a  thoroughly  good  first  Number  it  is.  It  opens 
with  five  chapters  of  a  new  story,  "  Brakespeare ;  or, 
The  Fortunes  of  a  Free  Lance,"  by  one  of  the  most 
vigorous  and  popular  of  modern  writers ;  which  is  fol- 
lowed by  some  dozen  other  papers  of  great  variety,  in- 
cluding *a  graceful  little  poem,  "  Charmian,"  by  Robert 
Buchanan  ;  and  "  A  Wonderful  Crab,"  with  eight  wood- 
cuts, by  Ernest  Griset,  which  is  worth  the  price  of  the 
whole  Magazine,  and  more.  How  Messrs.  Routledge 
can  afford  such  a  miscellany  for  sixpence,  passes  com- 
prehension ;  but  their  expectation  of  an  enormous  sale, 
based  on  the  acknowledged  fact  that  there  are  in  the 
world  twice  as  many  sixpences  as  shillings,  will,  we 
have  no  doubt,  be  realised. 

MESSRS.  VIRTUE  &  Co.  purpose  commencing,  in 
October,  the  publication  of  a  new  Monthly  Magazine, 
under  the  Editorship  of  ANTHONV  TROLLOPE.  It  will 
be  called  The  New  Metropolitan  Magazine. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
MORE'S  DICTIONARY  OF  QUOTATIONS. 
GENT'S  HISTORY  OF  YORK. 
CAMPBELL'S  POEMS.    Large  paper,  boards. 
GOOGH'S  SEPULCHRAL  MONUMENTS.    5  Vols.    Folio. 
GOULD'S  BIRDS  OP  KUROPE.    5  Vols.    Folio. 

HUMMING  BIRLS.    5  Vols.    Folio. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 

BREEN'S  PLANETARY  WORLDS,  published  by  Hardwick,  1854. 

Wanted  by  Messrs.  SotJieran  ff  Willis,  Booksellers,  Great  Tower 
Street,  B.C. 


OUR  SECOND  SERIES.  Subscribers  who  want  Numbers  or  Parts  to 
complete  their  Second  finries  are  recommended  to  make  earl)/  applica- 
tion for  the  fame,  as  the  few  copies  on  hand  are  being  made  up  into  seta  ; 
and  when  this  is  done,  no  separate  copies  can  be  sold. 

SCISCITATOR.  Ignoramus,  Comcedia,  Lond.  1630,  is  by  Georae  Ritf/riles, 
and  was  acted  before  King  James  T.  at  Cambridge  m  Starch,  Mil4-l5. 
Vide  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  iii.  518,  and  the  biographical  dictionaries. 

P.  HCTCHINSON  is  thanked  for  the  pedigree  of  the  Duke  jamily. 

A.  SMITHER.    The,  quotation  will  be  found  in  Macbeth,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

R.  C.  L.  For  the  slany  word  "Bunkum,"  see  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vi. 
92;  3rd  S.  iii.  427;  and  for  the  origin  of  the  song  "  Yankee  Doodle,"  2nd 
S.  vi.  57. 

ERRATCM.-3rd  S.  xii.p.  76,  col.  ii.  line  29,  for  "Rene  de  Moutiers 
de  Merinville  "  read  "  De"montiers  de  Merinville." 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at.  noon  on  Friday, and  is  aho 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  CopiKs/or 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d..  which  man  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


T  IBRARIES    CATALOGUED    in     an    efficient 

J.  J  manner  by  a  person  of  thorough  experience,  possessing  the  neces- 
sary bibliographical  and  literary  knowledge.  Indexes  and  translations 
made,  and  other  literary  assistance  rendered  to  authors. — The  best 
recommendations  can  be  given — Address  BIBLOS,  "  N.  &  Q."  Office, 
Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 


'  He  that  fights  and  runs  away 
May  live  to  fight  another  day." 

I  OR  an  exhaustive  Discussion  as  to  the  Author- 
stamps  to  L.  C.  G., 


WANTED    TO    PURCHASE.  — The   following 
Editions  of  THOMSON  '8  SEASONS  :  _ 


I.  WINTER,  folio,  1726. 
II.  Ditto,  8vo,  1726. 

III.  Ditto,  8vo,  1727  or  172S. 

IV.  SPRING,  8vo,  1729. 
V.  SUMMER,  8vo,  1728. 

VI.  COLLECTED  EDITION,  4tO,  1738. 
VII.  Ditto,  Svo,  173S. 
VIII.  Ditto,  12mo,  1746. 


itedbyMR.  HENRY  FAWCETT,  Printseller,  14,  King  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London,  W.C. 


EINE   ART  BOOK-BUYERS.  — E.  PARSON'S 
priced  CATALOGUES  of  over  2000  Rare  WOHKS  of  the  Gal- 
58,  Early   Woodcuts,   Costumes,  Portraits,   Ornaments,   Heraldry, 
Pageantry,  Gems,  Emblems,  Drawings,  Etchings,  Architecture,  Sculp- 
ture, &c.,  just  published.    Post  Free. 

45,  Brompton  Road,  S.W. 


BEATH'S  LIST   OF   SOME    SECOND-HAND 
BOOKS   in  first-rate  condition.     Good  useful  books   in   most 
;es  of  Literature.    No.  4  for  1867  may  now  be  had  on  remitting 
stamp  for  postage. 

W.  HEATH,  497,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


CURIOUS   AND   USEFUL  OLD   BOOKS.— 
America,  Cruikshank,  English  History  and  Biography,  Fables, 
Ireland,  Jews,  Mystics,  Shakespeare,  Stothard,  Wales,  Yorkshire,  Old 

Quaker  Tract^,  Oriental  Works  and  Miscellanies A  Catalogue  gratis 

and  post  free  for  one  stamp. 

JOHN  WILSON,  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  London. 


/GENEALOGY   AND    FAMILY    HISTORY.— 

\JT  Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced  from  the  Public  Records  and  Pri- 
vate Sources.  Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings, 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors,  &c.  Translations  of  Ancient  Deeds  and 
Records.  Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum — Address  to  M. 
DOLMAN,  ESQ.,  23,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 


J.  HOWARD,  Surgeon-Dentist,  52,  Fleet  Street, 
ias  introduced  an  entirely  new  description  of  ARTIFICIAL 
H,  fixed  without  springs,  wires,  or  ligatures ;  they  so  perfectly 
resemble  the  natural  tt-eth  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  original 
by  the  closest  observer  :  they  will  never  change  colour  or  decay,  and 
will  be  found  very  superior  to  any  teeth  ever  before  used.  This  method 
does  not  require  the  extraction  of  roots  or  any  painful  operation,  and 
will  support  and  preserve  teeth  that  are  loose,  and  is  guaranteed  to 
restore  articulation  and  mastication.  Decayed  teeth  stopped  and  ren- 
dered sound  and  useful  in  mastication — 52,  Fleet  Street.  At  home 
from  ten  till  five — Consultations  free. 


WJ.  H.  RODD,  Picture  Restorer,  31,  St.  Martin's 
•  Court,  W.C.  Pictures  lined,  cleaned,  and  restored ;  Water- 
colour  Drawings  cleaned,  repaired,  mounted,  and  varnish  removed; 
Pastils,  Crayons,  and  Body-Colour  Drawings  cleaned  and  repaired ; 
Valuations  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Property  made  for  Probate  or 
Legacy  Duty;  also  Catalogues  of  Libraries  or  Colleclions  of  Pictures 
and  Drawings  for  Private  Reference  or  Public  Sale.  Works  of  Art  and 
VirtU  purchased  and  sold  on  Commission. 

PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  6n  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s..  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  fxl.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note,  4s.,  5*-.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6rf.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  Grf.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  hizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,  6s.  6d.,  and  7s.  6rf.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s. ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  Os.  t»/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6*4 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane— Price  List  Post  Free. 


3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  17,  18G7. 


CONTENTS.— N°  294. 

IIOTES:— Shakespeariana :  Runaway's  Eyes :  "Romeo  and 
Juliet "  — Curious  Printing  of  the  First  Folio  — Hain  let 
to  Guildenstern  —  "  Troilus  and  Cressida  "  —  "  As  you  like 
it,"  121  —  "  Chevy  Chase,"  123  —  Political  Epigrams  of  last 
Century,  124  —  English  Adherents  of  the  House  of  Stuart, 
125—  Fata  Morgana  in  the  Japygian  Peninsula  —  Notes  on 
Fly-leaves  — False  Quantity  in  Byron's  "Don  Juan"  — 
Silver  Font  —  Washington's  Masonic  Apron  — Stuffing  the 
Ears  with  Cotton  — An  old  Don-Juanic  Rhyme  — Lines 
from  a  Canadian  Paper  —  Holland :  fine  Linen,  126. 

QUERIES:  — Unknown  Object  in  Yaxley  Church,  Suffolk, 
128  —  Portraits  of  Yorkshiremen,  Ib.  —  Lord  Darnley — 
Depledge  — Ermine  in  Heraldry  — Passage  from  Fortescue 

—  Earl  of  Home  —  "  Frightened  Isaac  "  —  Sir  Godfrey 
Kneller  —  Passage  in  "  Don  Juan  "  —  Permanent  Colours 
— A  Philosophic  Brute  —  Poem  concerning  St.  Sepulchre's, 
London  —  Qualifications  for  Voting  —  "  Quiz  "  —  Royal 
Christian  Names  —  Samuel  Smith,  of  Prettlewell,  Essex  — 
Scotish    Peers:    Eglinton    Earldom  —  Shenstone's    Inn 
Verses  —.Vent  —  Wells  in  Churches,  129. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  — The  Tool  in  Pagan  Times  — 
St.  John  of  Beverley,  132. 

REPLIES:  — Pews  or  Seats,  133  —  Cap-a-pie,  135  — Bishop 
Hay,  136  —  Debentures  —  "  Oil  of  Mercy  "  —  "  Thus  !  " 
Earl  St.  Vincent  —  Duke  of  Moncada,  Marquis  D'Aytone 

—  "  Cut  one's  Stick"  —  Coat  Cards  or  Court  Cards  —  "  Sup- 
pressed   Poem  of   Lord   Byron" — Perjury  —  Source  of 
Quotations  wanted  —  James  Hamilton  —  "  All  is  lost  save 
Honour  "  —  Shekel  —  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales  —  Hang- 
ing in  the  Bell-ropes  —  Churches  —  Almack's  —  Walking 
under  a  Ladder  —  Rule  of  the  Road  —  Verna :  Creole,  &c. 

—  Drinking  Healths  in  New  England,  &c.,  136. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

RUNAWAY'S  EYES  :    "  KOJIEO  AND  JULIET  " 
(Act  III.  Sc.  2).  — 

"  That  runaway's  eyes  may  wink,"  &c.,  &c. 

Is  there  room  in  "N.  &  Q."  for  yet  one  word 
on  this  thoroughly  winnowed,  but  still  "vexed" 


If  we  resolve  on  adopting  a  conjectural  reading, 
I  suppose  opinions  may  fairly  be  divided  between 
"rude  day's/''  "rumour's,"  and  " rumourers'." 
As  for  "unawares/'  I  heartily  agree  with  the 
critic  who  pronounced  it  "  villainous,"  and  should 
be  much  disposed  to  apply  the  same  epithet  to 
"  renomy's."  "  Enemies'  "'  is  neither  very  good 
nor  very  bad  —  certainly  not  satisfactory. 

Let  us  make  one  more  effort  to  expound  the 
text  as  it  stands.  Warburton,  who  holds  Phoebus 
to  be  meant,  or  Halpin,  who  stands  up  gallantly 
for  Cupid,  may  possibly  be  right.  Indeed  it  i's 
impossible  not  to  admit  the  great  ingenuity  of 
the  argument  for  the  last  interpretation.  But, 
even  if  I  acquiesced  in  the  conclusion,  I  should 
still  dissent  from  the  dictum  of  a  critic  in  Black- 
wood,  that  "  there  could  not  be  a  happier-chosen 
and  more  expressive  word  than  'runaway's'  as 
here  employed." 

How  Steevens  can  satisfy  himself  that  Night 
herself  is  the  personage  intended,  I  cannot  under- 


stand :  still  less  how  Douce  can  resort  to  the 
extraordinarily  forced  interpretation  that  Juliet 
alludes  to  herself  as  "a  runaway  from  duty." 
Blackstone,  who  seems  to  read  "runaway  eyes," 
supposes,  if  I  understand  his  note,  these  words  to 
mean  the  stars — a  good-enough  interpretation, 
quoad  general  sense,  and  reminding  us  of  — 

"  Stars,  hide  your  fires ! 

Let  not  light  see  my  black  and  deep  desires." 

Macbeth. 

But  it  is  difficult  to  feel  quite  satisfied  with  the 
propriety  of  the  epithet  "runaway,"  as  applied  to 
these  winking  e}res  of  night.  Day  and  night  are 
both  runaways:  day  at  the  approach  of  night ; 
and  night,  in  turn,  at  that  of  day.  Everything  in 
nature  is  a  runaway  from  something  which  suc- 
ceeds it. 

First.  "Why  may  not  "runaway's  eyes,"  or 
"runaway  eyes,"  mean  the  eyes  of  those  prying 
pests  of  society,  whose  business  and  pleasure  it  is 
to  lie  ever  on  the  watch  for  any  faux  pas  on  the 
part  of  their  neighbours,  and,  having  seen  one,  to 
run  away  and  spread  the  discovery  through  every 
"  scandalous  college  "  of  which  they  are  members? 
Does  not  Juliet  simply  mean :  May  the  eyes  of 
any  watcher,  lying  perdu  to  run  away  with  a  re- 
port of  our  meeting,  be  made  to  wink — be  blinded 
in  spite  of  their  malicious  acuteness,  by  the  dark- 
ness— and  our  interview  consequently  remain  un- 
seen and  untalked  of?  "Untalked  of"  seems  to 
me  conclusive  that  Juliet  was  afraid  of  somebody 
who  could  "talk."  So  evidently  thought  the. 
German  translator,  when  he  rendered  the  passage 
(one-volume  Shakspere,  Wien,  1826)  :  — 

"  Verbreite  deinen  dichten  Vorhang,  Nacht, 
Du  Liebespflegerinn !  damit  das  Auge 
Der  Neubegier  sich  schliess',  und  Romeo 
Mir  unbelauscht  in  diese  Arme  schliippe !  " 

To  me  this  interpretation  is  the  simplest  and 
most  satisfactory  :  but  secondly,  to  bring  out  this 
meaning  more  unrnistakeably,  is  it  not  possible 
that  the  second  word  is  the  one  misprinted — its 
first  letter  having  also  got  accidentally  tacked  on 
to  the  preceding  word;  and  that  we  ought,  in- 
stead of  "runaway's  eyes,"  to  read  "runaway 
spies,"  or,  with  the  alteration  of  only  one  letter, 
"  runawaye  spyes  "  ?  Everyone  notoriously  loves 
his  own  brain-children  too  much ;  but  I  must  say, 
if  we  are  to  alter  at  all,  this  alteration  appears  to 
me  to  be  as  reasonable  and  small  as  any  hitherto 
suggested  by  bigger  men  than  I.  But  I  am  quite 
content  to  gather  the  same  meaning,  without  any 
alteration  whatever,  from,  the  words  as  they  stand. 

"  Even  the  attempt,"  says  ME.  KEIGHTLEY,  "to 
elucidate,  if  it  be  only  a  single  word  in  our  great 
dramatist,  though  mayhap  a  failure,  is  laudable  /' 
and  I  therefore  offer  no  apology  for  casting  my 
small  conjectural  pebble  on  the  huge  cairn  which 
commentators  and  critics  have  heaped  over  the 
bones  of  Shakspere. 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67. 


In  the  copy  of  Romeo  and  Juliet,  in  the  library 
of  the  Garrick  Club— adapted  to  the  stage  by 
David  Garrick,  revised  by-  J.  P.  Kemble,  and 
published  as  it  is  acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal 
Covent  Garden  (1811),  the  reading  is  — 

•'•'  That  the  runaway's  eyes  may  wink,"  &c. 
Is  there  any  authority  whatever  for  this  ? 

H.K. 

CURIOUS  PRINTING  OF  THE  FIRST  FOLIO. — I 
am  not  aware  if  the  circumstances  of  the  position 
of  Troilus  and  Cressida,  in  the  volume  of  1623 
have  been  fully  commented  on  by  bibliographers 
and  editors  —  1.  It  does  not  appear  at  all  in  the 
list  of  contents.  2.  It  is  inserted,  out  of  all  order 
as  to  paging  and  signature,  after  Henry  VIII. 
which  ends  the  histories,  and  before  Coriolanus, 
which  should  commence  the  tragedies. 

It  has  remains  of  its  own  paging  on  the  2nd  and 
3rd  pages  only,  being  79,  80  respectively ;  and,  on 
what  should  be  the  81st  page,  appears  as  a  signa- 
ture apparently  the  italic  capital  G,  followed  as 
an  interpolated  signature  by  p  reversed,  the  usual 
mark  used  to  indicate  a  paragraph  in  the  autho- 
rised version.  On  examining  further  I  find  that 
it  has  evidently  been  displaced  to  make  room  for 
Timon  of  Athens.  There  is  no  signature  i  i,  nor  any 
pagination  from  100  to  108  inclusive  among  the 
tragedies.  Romeo  and  Juliet  ends  at  p.  77,  being 
part  of  signature  y  g  ;  Julius  Caesar  begins  at  p.  109, 
being  part  of  signature  k  h.  Troilus  and  Cressida,  if 
continuously  paged,  would  begin  at  p.  78,  being 
part  of  signature  "(7  italic,  and  end  at  p.  106.  If 
we  then  allow  a  page  and  a  blank  for  the  prologue, 
we  exactly  fill  the  space  required ;  whereas,  Timon 
of  Athens,  the  substitute,  falls  short  by  eight 
pages  of  the  required  quantity.  From  this  it  is 
quite  evident  that,  as  the  volume  was  originally 
set  up  in  type,  Troilus  and  Cressida  must  have 
been  "  cast  off"  to  follow  Romeo  and  Juliet,  and 
to  precede  Julius  Ccssar. 

It  will  be  curious  at  this  distance  of  time  to 
speculate  as  to  the  causes  of  this  alteration. 
There  is  one  anomaly,  however:  allowance  is 
made  in  this  paging  for  the  prologue  to  follow,  not 
precede  Troilus  and  Cressida;  but  it  is  not  pos- 
sible the  whole  play  can  have  been  shifted  from 
its  original  position  merely  on  account  of  a  diffi- 
culty so  easily  remedied,  and  thus  placed,  as  it 
were,  in  limbo  between  history  and  tragedy,  as 
though  the  editors  were  in  doubt  with  which 
division  properly  to  locate  it.  H. 


HAMLET  TO  GUILDENSTERN  (3rd  S.  xii.  3.) — 

"  I  am  but  mad  north-north  west ;  when  the  wind  is 
southerly,  I  know  a  hawk  from  a  hand-saw." 

As  your  correspondent  J.  A.  G.  can  find  no  ex- 
planation of  this  proverb,  he  offers  a  solution  of 


the  difficulty  by  substituting  anser,  pronounced 
by  the  ignorant  handset;  and  at  last  handsaiv.  I 
have  always  considered  the  word  to  be  a  corrup- 
tion of  hern-shaw ;  i.  e.  heronry.  Heron  was  gra- 
dually contracted,  in  the  speech  of  the  vulgar,  to 
hern,  and  at  length  crept  intopoetry.  Gay  writes : — 

"  The  tow'ring  hawk,  let  future  poets  sing, 
Who  terror  bears  upon  his  soaring  wing  ; 
Let  them  on  high  the  frighted  hern  survey, 
And  lofty  numbers  paint  their  airy  fray." 

The  encounter  between  the  hawk  and  the  heron 
was  a  favourite  pastime  in  the  middle  ages  for 
princes  and  nobles,  and  they  watched  the  contest 
with  strained  gaze,  as  the  one  attacked  and  the 
other  threw  himself  on  his  back  to  receive  his  too 
eager  assailant  on  the  long  sharp  beak,  which  fre- 
quently proved  a  fatal  stratagem  to  the  bird  of 
prey.  That  Shakspeare  was  a  dear  lover  from 
early  youth  of  field  sports  we  gather  from  the 
hackneyed  version  of  his  deer-stealing — say  rather 
poaching — in  Sir  Thomas  Lucy's  domain,  and  his 
ridicule  of  that  worthy  squire  for  inflicting  ma- 
gisterial punishment  on  the  culprit.  And  it  is 
curious  to  note  in  this  our  day — three  hundred 
years  later — a  similar  result,  how  the  offenders 
against  the  game  laws  have  the  press  and  play- 
wrights as  apologists  for  their  transgressions.  No 
doubt  there  was  near  the  domain  at  Charlecote  a 
heronry  as  well  as  a  deer  preserve,  and  our  im- 
mortal bard  may  have  incurred  the  penalty  of  the 
sixteenth  century — twenty  shillings  for  killing  a 
heron,  and  ten  shillings  for  robbing  her  nest.  At 
any  rate  he  was  much  more  likely  to  put  into 
Hamlet's  mouth  a  proverb  relating  to  the  highly- 
prized  sport  of  hawks  and  herons,  than  any  allu- 
sion to  a  silly  goose. 

"  The  heron,  when  she  soareth  high,  sheweth  winds." 
By  which  I  take  Bacon  to  allude  to  the  practice 
of  using  this  bird  in  field  sports.  And  though 
Hamlet  might  feign  to  be  "mad  north-north 
west "  to  deceive  the  players  to  suit  his  own  pur- 
pose, yet  Shakspeare  artistically  adds,  "  when  the 
wind  is  southerly,"  to  show  he  was  no  fool  as  a 
sportsman.  QUEEN'S  GARDENS. 

"  TROILUS  AND  CRESSIDA,"  Act  IV.  Sc.  5, 
1.  59.— 

"  O,  these  encounterers,  so  glib  of  tongue, 
That  give  a  coasting  welcome  ere  it  comes." 

I  find  in  Roquefort  a  quotation  very  apposite  to 


"  Mais  le  Dieu  d'amours  m'a  suivi, 
Et  de  loin  m'estoit  costoiant, 
Me  regardant  et  espiant, 
Comme  le  veneur  fait  la  beste, 
Pour  me  ferir  de  sa  sajete." 

Roman  de  la  Rose. 

Roquefort    gives,    "  Costoier  =  Suivre,    aller 
apres. "    Cotgrave  gives,  "  Costoyer  =  To  accoast, 


J'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


s  de,  abbord ;  to  be,  or  lye  by  the  side  of ;  also,  to 
c  >ast  along  by,  or  go  by  the  coast  of." 
Coleridge's  proposed  emendation  — 

"  That  give  accosting  welcome  ere  it  comes," 
s  jarcely  affects  the  meaning  of  the  passage ;  for, 
I    as  Sir  Toby  Belch  tells  us,  "  '  Accost '  is  front  her, 
loard  her,  woo  her,  assail  her." 

Accost,  I  think,  had  not  its  modern  (narrowed) 
signification  in  Shakespeare's  time;  though  the 
Twelfth  Night  passage  might  indicate  a  new- 
fashioned  use  of  the  word.  Twelfth  Night  has 
many  allusions  to  the  affected  language  of  the 
time. 

The  Latin  costa  would  be  equally  the  root  of 
coasting  and  accosting.  JOHN  ADDIS,  JTJN. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton. 


"  AS  YOU  LIKE  IT,"  Act  II.  Sc.  7,— 
"  Sans  teeth,  sans  eyes,"  &c. 

As  Shakspeare's  originality  of  idea  or  expres- 
sion has  given  rise  to  so  much  discussion,  it  may 
be  presumptuous  to  put  forward  a  scrap  like  that 
which  is  now  sent  to  you.  Should  it  be  thought  of 
any  value,  or  should  it  not  have  been  hit  upon  by 
any  commentator,  of  which  I  am  not  aware,  it 
may  perhaps  obtain  a  place  among  your  various 
collections  respecting  him. 

His  reading  and  acquaintance  with  books  has 
been  canvassed  by  those  who  are  better  acquainted 
with  the  subject  than  myself.  But  it  is  agreed 
that  the  translation  of  "  The  Essayes  of  Michael 
de  Montaigne,  by  John  Florio  (I  forget  his  real 
name),  printed  at  London  by  Val.  Sims  for  Ed- 
ward Blount,  dwelling  in  Paule's  Churchyard, 
1603,"  was  a  production  not  unknown  to  him. 
Indeed  this  was  proved  by  the  discovery  some 
years  back  of  a  copy  of  this  small  folio,  containing 
the  autograph  of  the  poet,  and  now  placed  among 
the  literary  treasures  of  the  British  Museum. 
Turning  over  the  pages  of  one  in  my  possession 
the  other  day,  I  came  upon  the  following  passage 
in  the  second  book,  12th  chapter,  p.  306 ;  where 
is  a  long  rambling  dissertation,  as  usual,  of  "  om- 
nium gatherum  "  amounting  to  an  hundred  pages, 
and  hooked  upon  the  simple  title  of  "  An  Apologie 
for  Reymond  Seybond."  It  is  merely  the  expres- 
sion that  struck  me  with  its  similarity  to  the 
phrase  in  the  celebrated  close  of  the  Stages  of 
Man,  and  it  runs  thus  in  exposition  of  a  passage 
from  Cicero,  De  Natura  Deorum  :  —?- 

"  The  infinite  number  of  mortall  men,  concludeth  a 
like  number  of  immortall.  The  infinite  things  that  kill 
and  destroy,  presuppose  as  many  that  preserve  and  profit. 
As  the  soules  of  the  Gods,  sans  tongues,  sans  eyes,  and 
sans  eares,  have  each  one  in  themselves  a  feeling  of  that 
which  the  other  feele,"  &c. 

Has  this  been  observed  by  any  of  the  annota- 
tors  upon  Shakespeare  ?  U.  U. 


«  CHEVY  CHASE." 

The  ballad  bearing  this  title  has  been  a  source 
of  serious  difficulty  to  students  alike  of  history 
or  ballad  literature.  While  professing  to  give  an 
account  of  a  certain  contest  at  Otterbourne,  and 
borrowing  remarkable  incidents  from  the  histori- 
cal battle  fought  at  that  place,  the  causes,  dimen- 
sions, and  effects  assigned  to  the  struggle  are  so 
very  dissimilar  that  the  opinion  has  been  started, 
and  strongly  pressed  by  Bishop  Percy,  that  a 
separate  battle  is  referred  to,  with  which  the  au- 
thor of  the  ballad  mixed  up  the  incidents  of 
Otterbourne.  My  object  is  to  prove  the  utter 
worthlessness  of  the  ballad  historical!}',  to  explain 
in  a  novel  way  the  name  of  the  battle,  and  thence 
to  show  the  hunting  expedition,  which  forms  the 
chief  stumbling-block  of  commentators,  to  be  a 
fiction  engendered  by  a  curious  instance  of  lin- 
guistic corruption. 

The  two  versions  of  the  ballad,  the  older  and 
the  more  recent,  are  of  course  to  be  found  in 
Percy's  Reliques ;  they  agree  throughout  in  stat- 
ing the  facts  as  follows: — The  combat  took  place 
at  Otterbourne,  and  was  occasioned  by  the  Percy's 
vow  to  hunt  the  Cheviot  in  spite  of  Douglas. 
The  result  was  indecisive,  1447  out  of  1500  Eng- 
lish bowmen  being  killed,  and  1945  out  of  2000 
Scotch  spearsmen.  Douglas  was  shot  dead  by  an 
arrow ;  Percy  slain  by  a  lance  thrust. 

The  only  battle  that  ever  took  place  at  or  near 
Otterbourne  was  contested  on  the  one  side  by 
Douglas,  with  2000  foot  and  300  lances ;  on  the 
other,  by  Harry  Hotspur  and  Ralph,  sons  of  the 
Percy,  commanding  8000  foot  and  600  spears.  It 
was  occasioned  by  Northumberland  sending  his  sons 
to  encounter  the  two  Scotch  armies  which  had 
entered  England.  The  English  attacked  the  ene- 
my's camp  between  Otterbourne  and  Newcastle, 
and  were  eventually  routed  with  the  loss  of  1800 
men,  1000  others  being  wounded.  The  invaders 
lost  only  100  in  killed,  200  in  prisoners.  Douglas 
was  slain  by  a  spear  thrust,  while  Hotspur  was 
captured. 

I  have  given  this  brief  summary  of  the  fight, 
which  occurred  August  19, 1388,  after  reading  the 
very  full  narrative  of  Froissart,  derived  from  two 
French  knights  who  had  served  on  the  English 
side  in  the  contest,  and  from  "  a  knight  and  two 
squires  of  Scotland,  of  the  party  of  Earl  Douglas." 
The  minuteness  of  this  account,  the  fact  that  it 
was  obtained  from  combatants  on  both  sides,  and 
the  confirmation  afforded  by  other  historians,  are 
a  sufficient  guarantee  for  Froissart's  accuracy. 

It  will  be  at  once  seen  from  this  bare  outline 
that  the  ballad  consists  of  a  pitifully  mangled 
account  of  the  battle  of  Otterbourne:  and  the 
minstrel,  besides  openly  mentioning  this  place  as 
the  scene,  has  so  blended  various  incidents  and 
names  connected  with  that  contest  as  to  destroy 
all  doubt  on  the  subject.  Nor  was  there  any 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67. 


other  occasion  on  which  a  Douglas  was  slain. 
The  only  reason  for  supposing  a  separate  battle  is 
the  much  dwelt  on  hunting-party.  Yet  why 
should  the  least  credit  be  attached  to  a  writer  so 
grossly  ignorant  of  the  circumstances  of  Otter- 
bourne,  and  so  dependent  as  to  borrow  whole 
stanzas  from  the  more  ancient  and  (except  where 
numbers  are  concerned)  very  accurate  ballad, 
"The  Battele  of  Otterbourne." 

Again,  the  composer  places  the  event  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  IV.  and  "  Jamy  the  Skottishe 
Kyng,"  and  makes  it  immediately  antecedent  to 
Hombledon  j  but  Richard  II.  reigned  in  England, 
the  first  "  Jamy  "  was  not  born  till  ten  years 
after,  and  Hombledon  was  not  fought  till  1402. 
The  writer,  therefore,  must  have  lived  a  very  long 
period  subsequent  to  Otterbourne,  or  its  chro- 
nicler, whose  last  stanza  proves  him  to  have  com- 
posed his  poem  after  1403. 

From  this  disgraceful  distortion  of  the  simplest 
facts  we  may  gather  that  any  event  narrated  by 
the  writer  of  our  ballad  is  ipso  facto  disentitled  to 
our  credit.  It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  we 
cannot  even  find  further  reasons  for  setting  aside 
that  story  of  the  hunting  expedition  which  affords 
its  title  to  the  ballad,  and  forms  so  prominent  a 
feature  in  it.  My  own  conjecture  is  that  this 
arose  from  Otterbourne  being  styled  "  The  Battle 
of  (the)  Chevachees."  Chevachees  or  clicvachies 
(otherwise  chivachies)  were  forays,  raids  over  the 
border  into  an  enemy's  country,  in  one  of  which 
the  Scots  were  engaged  at  this  very  time.  The 
word  occurs  in  Chaucer,  during  whose  life  Otter- 
bourne  was  fought.  I  find  it  in  the  eighty-fifth 
line  of  the  Prologue  to  the  Canterbury  "  Tales, 
where  Wright  has  a  note  on  it.  It  still  exists  in 
the  French  chevauchee  and  our  chivy. 

What  could  be  more  natural  than  that  the 
knightly  class  should  style  this  "  The  Battle  of 
(the)  Chevachees,"  just  as  they  spoke  of  the  Battle 
of  Spurs  and  that  the  Saxon  populace,  ignorant 
of  these  long  aristocratic  French  words,  should 
construe  the  title  into  «  Battle  of  (the)  Chevy- 
Chase  "  ? 

If  we  place  together  the  various  orthographies 
of  both  words,  the  change  becomes  astonishingly 
easy.  Thus  :  — 

Chevet    1     , 


Chyviat 

are  the  spellings  of  ballads.     The  other  has  four 
forms  — 

Chevachies  -ees 

Chivachies  -ees. 

It  is  impossible  for  any  change  to  be  more  j 
simple  ;  while  there  exist  numberless  instances  of  ' 
similar  corruptions—  e.  g.  lantern  into  lantliorn,  \ 
asparagus  into  sparroivgrass  ;  while  the  Sura/ah  \ 


Doivlah  and  Hirondette  have  become  Sir  Roger 
Dowlas  and  Iron  Devil,  and  Caton  Fidele  has  un- 
dergone transmutation  into  a  Cat  and  Fiddle.  It 
is  also  remarkable  that  Chevy-Chase  is  invariably 
written  in  the  ballad  with  a  hyphen,  and  not 
separatim. 

Hence  then,  in  my  belief,  arose  the  idea  that 
the  battle  of  Otterbourne  took  place  during  a 
hunting  expedition  in  Cheviot.  The  story  itself 
furnishes  corroborative  testimony.  The  composer 
shows  his  ignorance  by  speaking  of  Otterbourne 
as  in  Cheviot,  although  at  least  a  dozen  miles 
distant.  Nay,  the  very  vow  of  Percy  would  have 
been  unnecessary,  or  rather  a  proof  of  cowardice, 
for  the  Cheviots  were  no  less  Northumbrian  than 
Scotch,  Cheviot  itself  clearly  appertaining  to  Eng- 
land rather  than  Scotland. 

No  one  can  admire  more  than  myself  the  quaint, 
martial,  racy  style  of  the  ballad  in  its  older  form, 
but  I  cannot  side  with  Bishop  Percy  in  the  face 
of  the  silence  of  historians,  the  self-evident  ignor- 
ance of  the  author,  and  the  improbability  of  the 
narrative.  Very  careful  investigation  satisfied  me 
of  the  truth  of  a  conjecture  which,  if  correct, 
settles  the  whole  question,  and  completely  re- 
moves an  historical  difficulty.  It  has  received 
the  unqualified  approval  of  those  whose  judg- 
ment on  such  a  point  is  more  safe  and  valuable 
than  my  own ;  and  I  submit  it  to  the  readers  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  deprecating  any  severe  censure  on  an 
attempted  solution,  whether  true  or  false,  of  a 
question  at  once  interesting  and  perplexing. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

Tonbridge. 

POLITICAL  EPIGRAMS  OF  LAST  CENTURY. 

I  have  never  happened  to  note  in  any  miscella- 
neous collection  of  epigrams  or  political  squibs 
any  extracts  from  a  very  odd  volume,  of  which 
the  title  runs  :  — 

"Epigrams  of  Martial,  with  Mottoes  from  Horace: 
Translated,  Imitated,  Adapted,  and  Addrest  to  the  Nobi- 
lity, Clergy,  and  Gentry.  With  Notes  Moral,  Historical, 
Explanator}',  and  Humorous.  By  the  Rev.  Mr.  Scott, 
M.A.,  late  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  London  : 
Printed  for  J.  Wilkie,  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  J.  Walter, 
Charing  Cross,  and  H.  Parker,  Cornhill.  JIDCCLXXIII." 

The  oddity  of  this  remarkable  volume  lies  in 
the  perfect  unreserve  with  which  the  author,  who 
is  a  clergyman,  and  who  publishes  his  name,  al- 
ludes to  all  the  current  political  and  private 
scandal  of  the  time.  Not  often  does  one  meet 
with  plainer  speaking.  The  volume,  moreover, 
contains  numerous  allusions  to  personages  and 
events  of  the  time  which  a  tolerably  extensive 
acquaintance  with  the  gossip  literature  of  the 
last  century  does  not  always  help  me  in  decipher- 
ing. Thus,  I  at  once  recognise  Burke  under  the 
nickname  of  the  "  Irish  Jesuit  Edmund ; "  but  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  guess  who  "Cream-coloured 


3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


Tommy  "  and  "  Jerry  Mungo  "  were,  with  several 
,.ther  equally  pointed  and  picturesque  personal 
llusions. 

Perhaps  a  few  specimens  of  this  reverend  epi- 
grammatist's quality  may  not  "be  unacceptable  to 
the  readers  of  "  X.  &  Q."  Here  is  a  hard  hit  at  a 
noted  political  character  of  the  period :  — 

"  To  the  Right  Hon.  Richard  Rigby,  Esq. ;  when  mellow, 
promising  everything  ;  but  when  sober,  performing  nothing. 
"  You  are  full  of  promises,  my  friend ! 

When  you  are  drunk  all  night : 
And  say  that  everything  shall  end 

To  all  my  wishes  quite. 
But  in  the  morn  you  nothing  do, 

And  therefore  be  advised ; 
Be  drunk  both  night  and  morning  too, 

Your  word  will  then  be  prized." 
Here  is  a  severe  blow  levelled  at  an  eminent 
astronomer :  — 

"  To  Mr.  Neville  JMaskelyne. — On  an  Empty  Fellow. 
"  OfNevill !  why  do  you  oppose 

"A  vacuum  in  nature  ? 
Since  by  your  head  you  so  disclose 
You're  such  an  empty  creature !  " 

The  epigrammatist  is  particularly  severe  on 
Wilkes,  Dr.  Dodd,  Stephen  Fox,  and  the  Whig 
leaders  generally.  Dodd  he  plainly  stigmatises  as 
a  tuft-hunter,  a  sycophant,  and  a  "specious  hypo- 
crite. To  Wilkes  he  applies  a  translation  of  the 
epigram  of  Sannazarius  on  Cesar  Borgia : — 

"  ' Nothing  or  Cesar,'  Borgia  woiild  be.     True : 
Since  he's  at  once  both  '  Nought  and  Cesar '  too !  " 

An  epigram  on  Lord  Holland  makes  allusion  to 
a  dark  and  dubious  transaction  in  his  lordship's 
career :  — 

"  To  Lord  H—l—d. 

"  Would  I  slip  out  and  fling  the  Bailiff? 
As  somebody  once,  'tis  said,  did  Ayliffe  : 
No,  not  of  Egypt  were  I  Caliph ! '" 
Many  of  the  epigrams  are  not  quotable,  and  but 
few  of  them  possess  any  literary  merit.      One 
supplied  to  the  author  by  an  "  unknown  hand " 
seems  to  me  extremely  fine :  — 

"  On  the  Passage  of  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt. 
"  When  Egypt's  King  GOD'S  chosen  tribe  pursued 
In  crystal  walls  th'  admiring  waters  stood. 
When  through  the  desert  wild  they  took  their  way, 
The  rocks  relented,  and  poured  forth  a  sea. 
What  limits  can  Almighty  Goodness  know, 
When  seas  can  harden,  and  when  rocks  can  flow  ?  " 

Is  there  anything  known  of  the  author  of  this 
book  ?  D.  BLAIK. 

Melbourne. 

[With  our  correspondent  we  are  curious  to  know  a 
little  about  the  author  of  these  Epigrams.  He  is  clearly 
the  «•'  Rev.  William  Scott,  A.M.,  late  scholar  of  Eton,  and 
of  Trinity  College.  Cambridge,"  probably  the  A.B.  1746, 
and  A.M.  1750,  of  the  Cantabrigienses  Graduati,  and  the 
author  of  several  pamphlets.  At  one  time  he  is  styled 
"  Morning  Preacher  at  St.  Michael's,  Wood  Street " ;  and 
again,  "  Assistant  Morning  Preacher  at  St.  Sepulchre's, 
Snow  Hill."  He  appears  to  have  been  a  caterer  for  the 
booksellers ;  and  by  not  publishing  his  Christian  name  in 


his  early  productions,  led  the  public  to  believe  they  were 
from  the  pen  of  Mr.  James  Scott,  late  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College.  His  work,  The  Epigrams  of  Martial,  was  pub- 
lished on  the  first  of  January,  1773,  and  on  the  eighth  of 
the  same  month  the  following  paragraph  made  its  ap- 
pearance in  the  Public  Advertiser  :  — 

"  We  can  assure  our  readers  that  a  book  lately  pub- 
lished by  J.  Wilkie  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  entitled 
Epigrams  of  Martial,  &c.,  is  not  written  by  the  Rev. 
James  Scott,  late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  now  rector  of  Simonburn  in  Northumberland ;  nor 
does  that  gentleman  know  anything  either  of  the  work 
or  its  author." 

His  next  production,  A  Sermon  on  Bankruptcy,  1773, 
is  one  of  Bishop  Fleetwood's  discourses,  with  some  alter- 
ations. (See  his  Works,  p.  728,  fol.)  His  Sermon  on 
the  King's  Accession,  preached  on  Sunday,  Oct.  25, 1772, 
is  dedicated  to  David  Garrick,  and  as  he  rightly  states 
in  the  Dedication',  "  will  be  thought,  no  doubt,  as  much 
out  of  character  as  dedicating  a  corned}1-  to  an  arch- 
bishop." In  1774  he  published  two  sermons,  entitled 
"  O  Tempora !  O  Mores !  or,  the  best  New  Year's  Gift 
for  a  Prime  Minister ;  by  the  Rev.  William  Scott,  late 
of  Eton,"  and  dedicated  it  to  "  Lord  North,  Prime  Minister 
of  England."  On  its  title-page  is  the  following  :  "  N.B. 
The  pulpit  was  refused  at  eight  of  the  most  capital 
churches  in  the  city.  Above  a  thousand  copies  were 
ordered  before  it  was  sent  to  press;  and  two  hundred 
more  by  a  gentleman  for  one  of  our  North-American 
colonies."  After  the  year  1778  we  lose  sight  of  our 
author. — Er>.l 


ENGLISH  ADHERENTS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF 
STUART. 

Of  Francis  Turner,  Bishop  of  Ely,  it  is  said  :— 

"  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  after  Francis  Turner's 
return  to  England  he  carried  on  a  secret  correspondence 
with  the  Court  of  St.  Germains,  and  was  deep  in  Sir 
John  Fenwick's  plot.    While  that  bold  Northumbrian 
baronet  stood  at  bay,  nearly  hunted  to  the  death.^  the 
government  blood-hounds  were  keen  on  the  scent  of 'one 
Grascome,   a    nonjuring    clergyman,  who  had  hitherto 
defied  all  their  efforts  in  tracking  his  whereabouts.    Al- 
though the  most  active  of  all  the  pamphleteers  who  stirred 
up  the  lire  of  insurrection  in  those  times,  Grascome  walked 
invisible  through  all  plots.     At  last  he  was  ascertained 
to  be  in  the  house  of  a  French  silkweaver  in  Spital- 
fields.     The  Prince  of  Orange's  messengers  surrounded 
the  house  with  an  armed  force,  then  went  in  and  captured 
a  gentleman,  who  gave  his  name  as  Harris.    He  was, 
however,  identified  by  several  persons  there  as  the  de- 
prived Bishop  of  Ely,  Dr.  Francis  Turner.     When  he 
j  was  questioned,  and  asked  to  give  an  account  of  himself, 
I  the  bishop  said  very  coolly, '  that  he  had  no  other  account 
I  to  give  but  that  he  came  there  to  dine,  for  he  did  not 
I  live  there,  his  lodgings  were  at  Lincoln's  Inn.'    When  he 
j  found  that  the  government  officials  meant  to  detain  him, 
he  wrote  to  Secretary  Vernon  (who  details  this  odd  ad- 
venture in  his  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury  [  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury]),  and  demanded  his  freedom,  alleging  'that 
he  held  a  pass  to  go  to  France  if  he  chose,  but  he  had 
made  no  attempt  to  avail  himself  of  it.'    Secretary  Ver- 
j  non  and  the  other  State  Minister,  Windebanke  (to 'whom 
I  the  bishop  likewise  appealed),  referred  him  to  Sir  William 
I  Trumbull.     The  oddity  of  the  case  was,  that  the  Bishop 
:  of  Ely  knew  as  well  they  did  that  the  Prime  Minister, 
i  Shrewsbury,  was  himself  deep  in  the  plot,  and  was  only 
I  watching  the    signs  of  the  times  to  declare  for   King 
1  James  II.    The  result  was  that  Sir  William  Trumbull 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Aue.  17,  '67. 


set  the  dauntless  clerical  Jacobite  at  liberty.  He  retired 
to  his  lodgings  in  Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  rested  perdu, 
varying  the  monotony  of  seclusion  by  occasional  visits  to 
Moor-park,  that  fair  oasis  in  the  Southern  Highlands  of 
England,  cultivated  and  improved  by  Sir  William  Tem- 
ple. All  the  doings  therein  were  completely  isolated  from 
the  rest  of  the  island,  excepting  the  near  town  of  Farnham, 
by  the  deep  sands  of  the  wild  Surrey  heaths.  Here  Francis 
Turner  was  received  with  great  affection  by  that  myste- 
rious statesman  Sir  William  Temple.  We  can  trace  the 
Christian  prelate's  influence  for  good  on  the  mind  of  Tem- 
ple's protege,  Jonathan  Swift.  His  noble  ode  to  Truth, 
•written  in  memory  of  Sancroft,  is  endorsed  as  composed 
at  the  request  of  Dr.  Turner,  Bishop  of  Ely." 

So  far  Miss  Strickland,  in  her  Lives  of  the  Seven 
EisJwps,  and  your  correspondent  would  observe 
that  the  Englisli  adherents  of  the  House  of  Stuart 
have  been  underrated  in  their  services  in  favour  of 
the  Scotch  and  Irish  followers  of  the  same  noble 
house.  One  may  instance  General  Monk's  great 
service  in  restoring  King  Charles  II.  Next  in 
order  comes  the  Duke  of  Berwick,  whose  success- 
ful enterprise  in  setting  the  crown  of  Spain  on  the 
rightful  claimant's  head,  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  the 
grandson  of  Louis  XIV.,  made  the  Bourbon  family 
compact  possible.  Then  Lord  Chatham's  (who, 
under  the  name  of  patriot,  was  no  doubt  a  con- 
cealed Jacobite  ;  his  frequent  attacks  on  the  em- 
ployment of  Hanoverian  troops  in  this  country 
show  his  leaning)  measure  in  attacking  Canada, 
and  taking  it  from  the  French,  resulted  in  France 
and  Spain  joining  to  support  American  indepen- 
dence, and  wrested  the  American  colonies — now 
the  fine  country  of  United  States — out  of  the  hands 
of  the  House  of  Hanover. 

Washington  was  the  descendant  of  a  Royalist 
who  fought  for  King  Charles  I. ;  and  Lord  Mahon 
mentions  in  his  History  of  England  that,  when 
the  Scotch  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  York 
offered  to  raise  the  standard  of  Prince  Charles  Ed- 
ward Stuart,  a  paper  amongthe  Stuart  Papers  states 
that  his  answer  was  "  for  them  to  mind  their  own 
business;  "  that  is,  that  the  then  representative  of 
the  Stuart  family  wished  them  to  side  with 
Washington,  which  no  doubt  they  did.  And, 
lastly,  let  us  not  forget  Dean  Swift,  whose 
Drapier  Letters  to  the  People  of  Ireland  kept 
them  from  a  useless  insurrection,  and  paved  the 
way,  with  William  Pitt's  union  of  England  and 
Ireland,  to  the  measure,  afterwards  carried  by 
Daniel  O'Connell,  of  Catholic  Emancipation,  and 
seating  the  Irish  Catholic  members  in  the  Eng- 
lish House  of  Commons  ;  thus  creating  a  powerful 
body  of  Irish  Catholic  members  in  support  of  the 
English  Catholics,  always  great  adherents  of  the 
House  of  Stuart.  This  measure  (the  Catholic 
Emancipation)  would  have  been  of  no  use  if  Wil- 
liam Pitt,  the  worthy  son  of  Lord  Chatham, 
had  not  by  the  union  of  Ireland  with  England 
abolished  the  Irish  Parliament,  because  Ireland 
was  commanded  by  the  English  fleet. 

Y.  C. 


FATA  MORGANA  IN  THE  JAPYGIAN  PENINSULA. 
Have  travellers  in  Italy  found  this  natural  phe- 
nomenon anywhere  else  than  at  the  Straits  of 
Messina  ?  In  travelling  over  the  Japygian  penin- 
sula, which  I  have  in  a  late  number  of  "N.  &  Q." 
(3rd  S.  xi.  516)  mentioned  in  respect  to  artificial 
mounds,  I  heard  the  natives  speak  of  what  they 
called  tf  Mutate,"  and  on  questioning  them  as  to 
what  they  meant,  I  found  that  this  was  only 
another  name  for  what  is  known  as  the  "Fata 
Morgana."  At  Nardo  and  Galateo,  and  more 
particularly  at  Manduria,  they  assured  nie  that  at 
dawn,  when  the  atmosphere  is  perfectly  calm,  or  ' 
when  a  "scirocco"  is  just  beginning  to  blow,  the 
appearances  at  times  are  very  remarkable,  ex- 
hibiting, if  we  can  believe  them,  beautiful  repre- 
sentations of  castles,  plains  with  cattle  and  flocks, 
men  on  horseback,  and,  what  must  be  striking, 
the  edges  of  the  figures  are  often  fringed  with  the 
prismatic  colours.  The  figures  are  constantly 
changing,  and  hence  no  doubt  the  origin  of  the 
name  "  Mutate  "  which  the  natives  apply  to  it.  I 
am  not  able  to  confirm  this  from  personal  obser- 
vation, nor  have  I  been  able  to  find  any  mention 
of  the  phenomenon  in  any  English  work.  Per- 
haps some  of  your  correspondents  can  refer  me  to 
one.  The  only  allusion  to  it  that  I  have  seen  is 
in  Antonii  de  Ferrariis  Galatei  De  Situ  Japygice 
Liber  (Lycii,  1727).  He  says  :  — 

"  In  his  paludibus  (agri  Neritini)  ut  in  campis  Mau- 
durii  et  Galesi  et  Cupertini  phasmata  quacdam  videntur, 

quas  mutationes  aut  mutata  dicunt  vulgus Vide- 

bis  quandoque  urbes  et  castella  et  turres,  quandoque 
pecudes  et  boves  versicolores  et  aliarum  rerum  species 
seu  idola,  ubi  nulla  est  urbs,  nullum  pecus,  ne  dumi  qui- 
dem.  Mihi  voluptati  interdum  fuit  videre  haec  ludicra, 
hos  lusus  naturae.  Haec  non  diu  permanent,  sed  ut  va- 
pores,  in  quibus  apparent,  de  uno  in  alium  locum  et  de 
una  forma  in  aliam  permutantur,  unde  fortasse  mutata 
nominantur." 

I  have  observed  in  another  part  of  Italy  some 
approach  to  the  "  mirage  "  which  is  here  described. 
At  early  dawn,  on  my  way  through  the  Caudine 
Forks  towards  Benevento,  thick  mists  rested  on 
the  lower  valleys ;  as  the  sun  rose  and  the  mist 
began  to  be  dissipated,  the  villages  seemed  to  be 
raised  by  the  refracted  light  into  the  heavens.  It 
no  doubt  requires  a  peculiar  vapoury  state  of  the 
atmosphere  to  produce  the  refraction  necessary  to 
cause  such  appearances.  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

NOTES  ON  FLY-LEAVES.  —  At  the  end  of  the 
MS.  No.  XLV.,  in  University  College,  Oxford  — 
which  contains  a  copy  of  Piers  Plowman  in  its 
earliest  form — is  the  following  note :  — 

"  Euery  man  whoes  wife  wereth  a  great  horse  must 

keep  a  frenche  hood,  quod  Josua  SI in  the  parlement 

house. 

"  Euery  man  whoes  wife  wereth  a  frenche  hode  must 
kepe  a  great  horse ;  all  one  to  hym. 

"  the  kinge  was  borne  thre  yeer  after  I  cam  to  ye 
court. 


S.XII.  AUG.  17, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


127 


"  I  cam  to  ye  court  iij  yeer  after  the  king  was  borne. 

"  Drinke  er  you  goe  ^  horse-mylle, 
goe  er  you  drinke    J    mylle-horse. 

"  If  Hunne  had  nat  sued  the  pmnunire,  he  shuld  nat 
3  aue  ben  accused  of  heresie. 

"  If  Hunne  had  nat  ben  accused  of  heresie,  he  shuld 
i  at  h'aue  sued  the  premunire. 

"  The  cat  kylled  the  mouse,     mus  necabatur  a  cato. 

"  The  mouse  kylled  the  cat.    catus  necuit  murem. 

"  catus  rauri  mortem  egit. 

"  mus  interemit  catu/n.'* 

All  this  obviously  refers  to  some  member  of 
Parliament  who  was  unfortunate  enough  to  put 
che  cart  before  the  horse,  evidently  to  the  great 
amusement  of  some  hearer  who  "  made  a  note  " 
of  it.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

FALSE  QUANTITY  IN  BYRON'S  "!)ON  JUAN." — 
Xot  only  in  Clarke's,  but  Murray's  edition,  I  find 
the  following  line  :  — 

"  And  so  Zoe  spent  her's,  as  most  women  do." 

I  have  corrected  my  copies  as  follows,  till  the 
true  or  a  better  reading  is  announced  :  — 

"  And  so-  too  Zoe  spent  her's  as  most  women  do." 

(ii.  136.) 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

SILVER  FONT. — The  font  at  Canterbury  was  of 
silver,  and  was  sometimes  sent  for  to  West- 
minster on  the  occasion  of  a  royal  christening. 
Simpson  refers  to  Harl.  MS.  6079,  which  I  had 
not  time  to  consult.  W.  H.  S. 

WASHINGTON'S  MASONIC  APRON. — At  a  recent 
masonic  celebration  in  Winchester,  Virginia,  the 
masonic  apron  worn  by  the  orator,  W.  H.  Travers, 
Esq.,  formerly  belonged  to  General  Washington, 
having  been  presented  to  him  by  General  La- 
fayette. This  apron  has  the  flags  of  France  and 
the  United  States  combined,  beautifully  wrought 
upon  it  in  silver  and  gold,  forming  by  their  com- 
bination the  principal  masonic  emblems.  It  was 
sent  to  Mount  Nebo  Lodge,  of  Winchester,  Vir- 
ginia, by  a  member  of  the  Washington  family,  in 
1811,  and  has  been  ever  since  carefully  preserved 
by  the  brethren.  W.  W. 

STUFFING  THE  EARS  WITH  COTTON. — It  is  an 
odd  coincidence  that  this  phrase,  which  was  used 
in  the  condemned  cells  of  Newgate  during  the 
chaplaincy  of  the  excellent  and  book-loving  Rev. 
H.  S.  Cotton,  to  express  the  exhortations  of  the 
minister  of  religion  to  the  condemned  criminal, 
was  used  with  an  exactly  similar  meaning  by 
Henry  IV.  of  France.  When  it  suited  the 
humour  or  the  policy  of  that  monarch  to  turn 
Catholic  for  a  time,  his  confessor  was  the  Abbe 
Coton ;  and  Henry  was  accustomed  to  say  of  the 
confessor's  pious  counsels,  that  they  were  "  stuffing 
his  ears  with  Coton."  The  immediate  authority 
for  this  anecdote  is  Steinmetz's  History  of  the 
Jesuits,  but  it  is  the  common  property  of  all  the 
writers  upon  the  times  of  Henry  IV.  "D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 


AN  OLD  DON-.TUANIC  RHYME.  —  In  his  transla- 
tion of  Don  Quixote,  Shelton  (or  his  reviser, 
Captain  Stevens,  edit.  1700),  commences  his  ver- 
sion of  Abtissidora's  farewell  to  her  impracticable 
knight-errant  thus  — 

"  Xow,  in  the  name  of  the  devil, 

Why,  Sir  Knight,  so  uncivil, 
To  be  gone,  and  take  never  a  have  of  us  ? 
Pray  do  not  bestir 
So,  with  whip  and  with  spur, 

The  ribs  and  the  flanks  of  your  furious  Bucephalus." 

E.  L.  S. 

LINES  FROM  A  CANADIAN  PAPER. — I  enclose  an 
imperfect  copy  of  a  few  lines  from  a  Canadian 
newspaper,  of  date  1833.  They  were  probably 
taken  from  L'Ami  du  Peuple,  printed  in  Montreal. 

As  the  lines  express  attachment  to  our  govern- 
ment as  well  as  patriotic  feeling,  I  would  send 
copies  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  an  old  friend  in  Canada 
should  you  think  them  worthy  of  a  place.  I  think 
that  the  perusal  of  the  lines  will  be  gratifying  to 
readers  of  the  paper,  if  it  be  still  in  circulation 
after  so  long  an  interval :  — 

';  *  *  *  Canada,  terre  cherie, 

Par  des  braves  tu  fus  peuple' ; 

Us  cherchoient,  loin  de  leur  patrie, 

Une  terre  de  liberte. 
"  Xos  peres,  sortis  de  la  France, 

Etoient  1'elite  des  guerriers, 

Et  leurs  enfans  en  leur  vaillauce 

N'ont  jamais  Hetris  les  lauriers. 

"  Belles,  sont  belles  nos  campagnes ! 
In  Canada  qu'on  vit  content ! 

Sublimes  montagnes, 
Bords  du  superbe  St.-Laurent. 

*'  Habitant  de  cette  contree 
Que  nature  veut  embellir, 
Tu  peus  marcher  tete-leve'e, 
Ton  paj-s  doit  t'enorgueillir. 

"  Respecte  la  main  protectrice 
D'Albion,  ton  digne  soutien  ; 
Mais  fais  echoir  le  malice 
D'ennemi  nourri  dans  ton  sein. 

"  Ne  flechis  jamais  sous  1'orage, 
Tu  n'as  pour  maitres  que  les  loix ; 
Tu  n'es  point  fait  pour  Pesclavage, 
Albion  veille  sur  tes  droits. 

"  Si  d' Albion  la  main  cherie 
Cesse  un  jour  de  (te)  proteger, 
Soutiens  toi  seule,  6  ma  patrie, 
Meprise  un  secours  ctranger." 

CONSTANT  READER. 

HOLLAND:  FINE  LINEN. — We  are  assured  by 
the  learned  Samuel  Johnson  that  HOLLAND  means 
Fine  linen  made  in  Holland ';  and  so  wrote  Noah 
Webster  for  the  information  of  transatlantic 
students.  Such  also  was  the  conclusion  of  the 
writer  till  he  chanced  to  hit  on  the  paragraph 
which  follows :  — 

"  La  ville  de  GLAI>UACH  est  petite,  il  y  a  des  Calvinistes 
et  des  Juifs,  mais  le  nombre  des  Catholiques,  qui  out 
pour  cure  un  religieux,  est  plus  grand.  C'est  la  qu'on 


J28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67. 


fait  ces  belles  toilcs,  qu'on  transports  dans  toutes  _les 
parties  de  1'Europe,  et  qu'on  appelle  ordinairement  toiles 
de  Hollande  parce  que  les  Hollandois  viennent  les  enlever, 
et  en  font  un  tres-grand  commerce/' — Voyage  litteraire 
de  deux  religieux  benedictins  de  la  congregation  de  Saint 
Maur.  [Dom  Edmond  Martene  et  do'm  Ursin  Durand]. 
Ax  Paris,  1717-24,  4°  ii.  221. 

I  do  not  find  Gladbach  in  Malte-Brim  or  BalM  : 
it  must  be  near  Dusseldorf. — The  old  names  of 
textile  fabrics  may  sometimes  lead  to  erroneous 
notions,  but  the  Holland  of  former  times  was  no 
doubt  similar  to  that  of  our  own  times.  In  the 
Union  inventories  we  read  of  holland  sheets  (1596), 
and  holland  toivels  (1620)  •  and  in  one  of  the 
wardrobe  accounts  of  prince  Henry,  eldest  son  of 
James  I.  we  have  holland  for  small  furnishings  at 
10/  an  ell,  and  holland  for  shirts  at  13 1 4  an  ell. 
Such  were  the  charges  of  master  Alexander  Wil- 
son, tailor  to  the  Princes  grace,  in  1608. 

BOLTOX 


UNKNOWN  OBJECT  IN  YAXLEY  CHURCH, 
SUFFOLK. 

Some  time  since  there  were  found  in  the  par- 
vise  of  the  north  porch  of  this  church  two  orna- 
mental iron  wheels,  which  I  will  endeavour  to 
describe  more  particularly. 

Each  wheel,  made  of  sheet  iron,  consists  of  two 
circles  and  two  Greek  crosses  rivetted  around 
and  upon  a  convex  boss,  or  umbo,  pierced  in  the 
centre.  From  the  centre  of  the  umbo  to  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  inner  circle  is  eight  and  a  half 
inches,  and  of  the  outer  circle  fourteen  and  three- 
quarter  inches.  Between  each  of  the  intersections 
of  the  crosses  is  rivetted  upon  the  centre  umbo  a 
leaf,  cusped,  five  inches  in  length  ;  and  upon  the 
inner  (or  middle)  circle  two  similar  leaves  also 
pointing-  outwards,  falling  in  the  eight  compart- 
ments on  each  side  of  a  fleur-de-lis  rivetted  on 
the  outer  circle  and  pointing  inwards.  These 
wheels  are  separate  and  injured ;  there  is  but  one 
fleur-de-lis  remaining,  and  that  not  perfect.  Both 
wheels  together  weigh  thirteen  pounds. 

I  am  very  desirous  to  know  the  use  of  these 
strange  objects.  The  accomplished  author  of  De- 
corative Painting  in  the  Middle  Ayes  (E.  L.  Black- 
burne,  Esq.),  who  is  now  engaged  in  the  renova- 
tion of  the  church,  is  of  opinion  that  they  are  the 
hinge-plates  or  hinge-fronts  of  one  of  the  church 
doors ;  but  I  do  not  feel  persuaded  that  this  was 
their  use,  for  I  cannot  find  any  indication  upon 
the  wheels  to  show  that  they  have  been  wrenched 
off  as  from  a  door,  or  were  ever  fastened  to  one. 
My  own  belief  is  that  for  some  purpose  they 
were  intended  to  be  fastened  together,  either  for 
use  or  for  ornament.  Both  the  central  bosses  are 
pierced  by  a  hole  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

Last  Sept.  (1866),  when  the  Norfolk  Archaeo- 


logical Society  visited  Long  Stratton  (St.  Mary's) 
church,  a  pair  of  wheels  in  every  respect  similar 
was  shown  us  in  the  vestry.  The  two  were 
brought  together  cymbal-like,  and  hung  up  by  a 
ring  at  the  end  of  a  handle,  the  lower  part  of  the 
handle  forking  from  the  circumference  to  the 
centre,  where  it  was  fixed  by  a  strong  pin.  I 
can  compare  it  to  nothing  but  to  the  familiar 
trundle  that  children  are  seen  with  in  the  streets. 

I  fear,  notwithstanding  my  diftuseness,  that  I 
have  scarcely  made  myself  intelligible  to  readers • 
but  I  shall  be  much  obliged  for  any  help  from, 
those  who  have  understood  me. 

P.S.  Does  this  extract  throw  any  light  on  the 
puzzle  ?  — 

"  MIDSUMMER  EVE. — Durand,  speaking  of  the  sites  of 
the  Feast  of  St.  John  Baptist,  informs  us  of  this  curious 
circumstance,  that  in  some  places  they  roll  a  wheel  about 
to  signify  that  the  sun,  then  occupying  the  highest  place 
in  the  zodiac,  is  beginning  to  descend,  and  in  the  am- 
plified account  of  these  ceremonies  given  by  the  poet 
Naogeorgus,  we  read  that  this  wheel  was  taken  up  to  the 
top  of  a  mountain,  and  rolled  down  from*  thence ;  and 
that,  as  it  had  previously  been  covered  with  straw,  twisted 
about  it  and  set  on  fire, "it  aopeared  at  a  distance  as  if  the 

sun  had  been  falling  from  tffe  sky People  imagine 

that  all  their  ill-luck  rolls  away  from  them  together  with, 
this  wheel." — Bonn's  Brand,  Pop.  Antiq.  i.  208,  quoting 
Harl.  MS.  2345,  art.  100. 

W.  H.  SEWELL. 

Yaxlev. 


PORTRAITS  OF  YORKSHIREMEN. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where 
portraits  of  the  undermentioned  persons  are  to  be 
found?  — 

1.  Joel  Bates,  by  Dance :  born  at  Halifax,  and 
conducted  Handel's  "Messiah"  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

2.  Dr.  John  Berkenhout;   born  at  Leeds,  au- 
thor of  the  Synopsis,  and  Commissioner  to  the 
American  States. 

3.  John  Bigland •  born  in  Holderness.    Author, 
eighteenth  century. 

4.  William  Blanchard,  by  De  Wilde,   actor,* 
born  at  York,  1800. 

5.  Dr.  Thomas  Burnet,  by  Kneller;  Chaplain 
to  King  William  HI. 

6.  Rev.  Francis  Fawkes,  writer-   born  1721- 
1777. 

7.  John  Flaxman,  sculptor  •  born  at  York,  1755. 

8.  John  Harrison,  inventor  of  the  chronometer ; 
bom  1693 ;  died  1776. 

9.  Thomas    Harrison,    architect:    born    1744. 
Designed  the   bridge   over  the  River  Dee,   and 
other  works.    Died  1829. 

10.  George  Holmes,  Record  Keeper;  born  at 
Skipton,  1662  ;  died  1749. 

11.  Henry  Jenkins,  centenarian. 

12.  John'Kettlewell,  Nonjuring  divine,  1653- 
1695. 


3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  17, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


13.  William  Lodge,  of  Leeds,  painter,  engraver, 
and  traveller;  born  1688. 

With  the  engraved  portraits  I  am  acquainted ; 
but  any  information  respecting  portraits  in  oil  of 
the  above-named  persons,  either  through  your 
columns  or  direct,  will  be  a  favour. 

EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

Ilorton  Hall,  Bradford,  Yorkshire. 


LORD  DARNLEY. — Sandford  says,  in  his  useful 
•work,  that  Darnley  was  not  five  months  in  Scot- 
land before  his  marriage  with  the  queen;  and 
that  he,  "  at  the  time,  did  not  exceed  his  nine- 
teenth year." 

Can  you  inform  me  what  was  the  exact  date  of 
his  birth,  which  is  said  to  have  occurred  at  Temple 
Newsome  in  1545,  as  I  am  desirous  of  ascer- 
taining his  age  at  the  time  of  his  assassination  ? 

Mary's  marriage  with  Darnley  was  most  pro- 
bably political.  He  was  a  dangerous  rival :  his 
descent  from  Margaret  Tudor  had  placed  him  too 
near  the  crown  of  England.  Had  he  remained  in 
the  South,  and  propitiated  Elizabeth,  it  is  very 
probable  he  would  have  been  her  successor. 

That  Darnley  passionately  loved  Mary,  appears 
certain.  He  was  young,  accomplished,  and,  un- 
fortunately for  himself,  credulous.  This  was  soon 
found  out ;  and  the  whispers  as  to  Eizzio's  inter- 
course with  his  wife  brought  about  the  cata- 
strophe that  ultimatelv  ended  in  his  own  murder. 

J.  M. 

DEPLEDGE. — I  wish  to  learn,  through  your  in- 
structive journal,  the  meaning  of  a  term  used  by 
the  villagers  for  a  portion  of  the  place  in  which 
I  live.  It  is  called  "the  depledge."  I  find 
nothing  to  help  me  in  the  dictionaries  but  the 
obsolete  word  "pleached,"  used  by  Shakspeare, 
and  reintroduced  into  poetr}r  by  Emerson  in  his 
last  volume  of  verses,  where  he  writes  of  his 
"  pleached  garden";  while  Shakspeare  had  writ- 
ten "  the  pleached  bower,"  and  of  "  pleached 
arms."  In  my;  deeds  the  field  is  called  the 
"  depleach,"  which  comes  nearer  to  the  ancient 
term  for  woven  or  plaited  work.  My  "  depledge  " 
used  to  be  a  "  boggart  place  " — a  dark  mass  of 
trees;  and  I  wonder  often  whether  the  term 
"  depledge,"  or  "  depleach,"  arose  from  this  cir- 
cumstance :  if  so,  why  the  prefix  de-  ?  None  of 
the  old  inhabitants  can  tell  me  why  the  place  is 
called  the  "  Depledge  " ;  so  I  ask  you,  Mr.  Editor, 
is  the  name  elsewhere  used  for  &  tangled  collec- 
tion of  trees,  a  pleached  "  natural "  bower  ? 

D.  S. 
Cheadle,  Cheshire. 

ERMINE  IN  HERALDRY.  —  I  am  told  that  an 
ermine  field  in  a  coat  armorial  is  indicative  of 
regal  descent;  but  I  can  find  nothing,  in  any 


heraldic  work  within  my  reach,  at  all  confirma- 
tory of  such  an  origin.  May  I  beg  for  any  specific 
information  upon  this  point  ?  M.  D. 

PASSAGE  FROM  FORTESCUE.— In  an  unpublished 
treatise  by  Sir  John  Fortescue,  the  author  of  the 
De  Laudibus  Leyum  Anglice,  which  bears  the  title 
of  De  Naturd  Ley  is  Natures,  the  following  passage 
occurs  as  part  of  a  statement  intended  to  prove 
that  a  woman  has  no  right  of  succession  to  a 
kingdom :  — 

"  Philosophus "  (meaning,  I  take  for  granted,  Aris- 
totle) "  in  libro  de  Animalibus  dicit  quod  mulierum 
membra  qua;  ad  actus  generations,  gestus,  et  nutriment! 

prolis  ordinantur grossiora  sunt  quam  virorum, 

sed  cetera  earum  membra minora  existunt  quam 

virorum ;  scilicet  ossa  et  nervi  ....  minora  sunt,  de- 
biliora,  et  minus  virtuosa  in  fceminis  quam  in  viris  ;  dicit 
etiam  quod  mulier  est  mas  occasionatus." 

What  is  the  sense  of  this  phrase?  I  have 
looked  through  the  De  Animalibus  in  vain  for 
the  original  passage.  One  is  tempted  to  render 
"occasionatus",  "with  a  specialty."  But  the 
word  is  not  to  be  found  in  Facciolati,  and  is 
found  in  Ducange,  with  the  sense  of  tributis  gra- 
vatus,  taxed  for  the  king's  "occasions."  Should 
I  therefore  translate  "  a  mulcted  male  "  ? — a  male 
with  something  taken  away — an  imperfect  male  ? 

C.  P.  F. 

EARL  OP  HOME.  —  In  Lodge's  Genealogy  of  the 
Peerage,  voce  u  Home/'  occurs  this  statement :  — 

"  Maldred  left  three  sons,  of  whom  Dolphin,  the  eldest, 

was  ancestor  of  the  Nevilles and  Cospatrick,  the 

youngest,  who,  with  his  descendants,  are  styled  Earls,  was 
great-grandfather  of  Waldave,  Earl  of  "Dun bar  .... 
which  title  was  forfeited  in  1435  by  George  eleventh 
earl,"  &c. 


but  to  call  in  the  aid  of  others  to  rectify  what 
seems  like  a  succession  of  mistakes  — 

1.  Was  Dolphin  the  eldest  son  ? 

2.  Was  Cospatrick  the  youngest? 

3.  Were  they  not  "  called  Earls  "  (the  descend- 
ants of  C.),  and  as  good  titles  as  any  other  earls ; 
nay  more,  as  kings  of  Northumbria,  were  they 
not,  previously  to  their  exile,  of  superior  rank  ? 

4.  Were  not  these  Earls  of  D  unbar,  at  that 
early  period,  what  the  Douglases  afterwards  be- 
came? 

5.  Was  not  the  royal  House  of  Stuart  descended 
from  "  Alan  the  Steward  "  of  the  then  Earl  of 
Dunbar  ? 

6.  Did  George,  eleventh  Earl  of  Dunbar,  really 
forfeit  his  title,  and  was  it  not  rather  unjustly 
taken  from  him,  and  the  inferior  one  of  Earl  of 
Buchan  (which  he  refused  to  accept)  offered  in 
exchange  ? 

Setting  aside  Drumniond's  Noble  Families,  there 
is  a  pedigree  of  this  Northumbrian  family  in  a 
work  generally  admitted  to  be  comparatively  ac- 
curate—I allude  to  Surtees'  Durham,  and  Lord 
Kame's  well-known  Essay  on  a  cognate  subject 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67. 


(so  to  speak)  seem  to  confirm  niy  impressions. 
However,  I  should  be  glad  -to  know  how  the 
ancient  earldom  of  Dunbar  stands  in  the  estima- 
tion of  Scottish  antiquaries,  for  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
discover  any  more  noble  or  ancient,  and  yet  the 
statements  quoted  are  at  least  equivocal.  SP. 

"  FRIGHTENED  ISAAC." — In  what  book,  play,  or 
song  does  this  once  proverbial  phrase  first  occur  ? 
I  dare  say  yourself,  or  some  of  your  readers,  can 
instruct  me  as  to  the  origin  of  a  comparison — 
"You  look  like  frightened  Isaac" — which  lean 
remember  to  have  heard  as  many  as  thirty  years 
ago.  C.  T.  B. 

SIR  GODFREY  KNELLER. —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  if  a  list  exists  of  the  paintings 
of  the  above  artist  ?  I  am  anxious  to  identify  a 
painting  (evidently  a  portrait),  of  which  the  sub- 
ject is  a  child  playing  with  a  lamb.  H.  Or.  M. 

Whitehall  Yard. 

PASSAGE  IN  "  DON  JUAN." — What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  passage  within  a  parenthesis  in  the  fol- 
lowing lines  from  Don  Juan,  canto  vii.  stanza  5  ? — 

"  Newton  (that  proverb  of  the  mind),  alas  ! 
Declared  with  all  his  grand  discoveries  recent, 
That  he  himself  felt  only  like  a  youth 
Picking  up  shells  by  the  great  ocean,  Truth." 

JATDEE. 

PERMANENT  COLOURS.  —  It  is  as  easy  for  a 
painter  to  put  good  colours  on  his  canvass  as  bad, 
if  he  has  them.  It  is  satisfactory  for  a  painter 
who  expends  a  deal  of  time  and  trouble  upon  a 
large  subject,  especially  if  it  be  of  a  historical 
nature,  to  feel  that  his  work  will  last.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  in  many  of  the  old  paintings,  exe- 
cuted by  most  of  the  greatest  names  of  past  ages, 
some  of  the  colours  have  blackened  by  time,  some 
have  altered,  and  some  have  faded  out.  Warned 
by  these  changes,  modern  artists  and  modern 
chemists  have  more  or  less  turned  their  attention 
to  the  discovery  of  new  pigments  which  it  is 
hoped  shall  be  of  a  more  permanent  nature.  As 
I  am  only  an  amateur,  I  have  not  advanced  to 
the  higher  walks  of  artistic  knowledge ;  but  my 
present  object  is  directed  rather  to  the  chemistry 
of  colours  than  to  their  manual  application  to 
canvass.  All  the  yellows  made  of  that  cheap 
and  common  but  beautiful  substance,  chrome,  I 
believe  are  very  evanescent.  I  should  like  to 
know  what  yellow  was  used  by  the  ancients. 
Cadmium  yellow,  strontian  yellow,  and  one  or 
two  others,  are  vaunted  in  the  present  day ;  but 
what  do  chemists  and  the  best  painters  think  of 
their  permanency  ?  Perhaps  it  may  be  said  that 
sufficient  time  has  not  yet  elapsed  to  have  enabled 
artists  to  judge  and  decide  on  this  particular  sub- 
ject, and  that  nothing  but  a  long  space  of  time 
can  settle  it.  I  dare  say  I  am  an  unreasonable 
and  an  impatient  fellow,  but  I  cannot  wait  till 
our  great-grandchildren  have  given  their  opinion. 


Pink,  or  lake,  is  another  transitory  colour.  This 
is  rather  an  important  one,  as  it  is  a  component 
part  of  the  purples  and  grays.  WThat  is  the  best 
recommended  at  the  present  time  to  stand,  with- 
out waiting  for  our  great-grandchildren  ?  A  year 
or  so  ago,  I  recollect  that  some  correspondent  of 
l(  N.  &  Q.,"  who  was  amusing  himself  with  illu- 
minating, made  some  inquiry  on  the  subject  of  a 
brilliant  scarlet.  My  own  object  just  now  is  the 
heraldic  decoration  of  the  panels  of  a  flat  Gothic 
ceiling,  where  a  good  scarlet  is  a  necessary  colour. 
I  think  that  DR.  HUSENBETH  recommended  a 
particular  scarlet,  on  the  assurance  of  his  own 
personal  experience.  If  this  article  should  meet 
his  eye,  would  he  mind  repeating  the  name  of 
that  particular  scarlet,  as  I  have  not  got  a  file  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  by  me  ?*  There  is  a  pigment  in  powder 
known  in  the  trade  as  "pure  scarlet,"  some  of 
which  I  have  obtained,  and  its  appearance  is  very 
good.  Can  this  be  the  same  as  that  recommended 
by  the  learned  D.D.  ?  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

A  PHILOSOPHIC  BRUTE.  —  What  Greek  author 
gives  this  designation,  and  to  what  brute  ? 

B.  J.  T. 

POEM     CONCERNING      Si.     SEPULCHRE'S,     LoN- 

DON. — Perhaps  some  of  the  numerous  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  might  be  able  to  inform  me  where  I 
shall  find  a  poem  concerning  the  above  church, 
respecting  a  culprit  repeating  over  the  acts  of  in- 
justice of  the  law  which  brought  her  to  crime.  I 
think  it  is  entitled  "Legends  of  St.  Sepulchre," 
and  part  of  the  poem  runs  someway  thus :  — 

"  England  robbed  me  of  my  son, 
I  robbed  enough  to  save  my  life. 
And  for  this  I  hung  and  for 
This  I  swung,"  &c.  &c.  &c. 

The  author's  name  also  will  oblige 

CHARLES  JAS.  HILL. 

Dublin  Friends  Institute. 

QUALIFICATIONS  FOR  VOTING. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  afford  me  a  complete  list  of  qualifications 
for  voting  under  the  old  system  ?  In  Preston, 
&c.,  the  suffrage  was  practically  universal.  In 
Andover,  &c.,  the  town  council  were  the  electors. 
In  Dowton,  &c.,  the  burgage  holders.  In  Lon- 
don, liverymen.  In  Wootton  Bassett,  scot  and 
lot.  In  counties,  freeholders.  Were  there  any 
other  rights  ?  If  so,  what  were  they  ? 

ANTIQUARY. 

"Quiz."  — Who  is  the  author  of  two  little 
volumes,  Sketches  of  Young  Ladies,  and  Sketches  of 
Young  Gentlemen,  both  illustrated  by  "Phiz""? 
The  former  is  said  to  be  by  "  Quiz";  the  latter  is 
anonymous,  but  obviously  written  by  the  same 
person.  The  publishers  are  Messrs.  Chapman  and 
Hall ;  and  the  date  of  publication  of  the  copies 
before  me,  which  are  each  of  the  second  edition, 


1*  See aN.&Q."3'*s.x.  116J 


S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


is,  of  the  former  1837,  of  the  latter  1838.  I 
-emember,  when  they  came  out,  they  were  com- 
monly attributed  to  the  then  young  author  of 
Pickwick ;  but  as  they  have  never,  I  think,  been 
included  by  Mr.  Dickens  in  his  collected  Works, 
I  suppose  common  belief  was  incorrect.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  readers  can  answer  my  question. 

0.  T.  B. 

ROYAL  CHRISTIAN  NAMES.  —  The  Times  of 
July  29  announced  the  baptism  of  the  daughter 
of  the  Prince  of  Teck,  who  received  eight  Chris- 
tian names.  When  did  the  custom  of  giving  so 
many  names  to  royal  children  come  into  vogue  ? 
In  Spain  the  absurdity  is  carried  to  a  greater 
height  than  in  any  other  country.  In  Germany 
six  or  eight  names  are  commonly  given ;  but  four 
is  the  largest  number  hitherto  bestowed  upon  the 
infants  of  our  royal  family.  Private  persons  often 
give  several  baptismal  names  to  their  children  j 
but  of  these  one  or  two  are  generally  surnames, 
for  the  purpose  of  marking  the  connection  with 
the  motber's  or  paternal  grandmother's  family. 
As  princes  are  not  known  by  their  surnames,  can 
any  reason  of  a  similar  character  be  assigned  for 
giving  a  string  of  ordinary  Christian  names  to 
royal  children  F  At  the  marriage  of  princes  and 
princesses  who  rejoice  in  many  names,  is  it  usual 
(as  in  the  case  of  private  persons  with  only  two 
or  three  names)  for  the  officiating  clergyman  to 
pronounce  them  all  at  the  appointed  places  in  the 
service?  H.  P.  D. 

SAMUEL  SMITH,  OF  PRETTLEWELL,  ESSEX. — 
Wanted  any  sources  of  information  on  this  worthy 
and  voluminous  writer.  I  know  Wood's  Athence, 
Calamy,  Palmer,  and  Davids'  JEssex.  He  died 
and  was  buried  in  Dudley,  Worcestershire,  after 
the  Restoration.  Shropshire  and  Worcestershire 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  kindly  aid.* 

STUDENT. 

SCOTISH  PEERS:  EGLINTON  EARLDOM.  —  In 
looking  carefully  over  the  Articles  of  Union,  I 
have  been  unable  to  find  any  clause  annulling  or 
superseding  the  previously  existing  jurisdiction  of 
the  Court  of  Session  in  questions  of  Scotish  peer- 
ages. I  have  been  told  that,  during  the  discus- 
sion  which  preceded  the  framing  of  these  articles,  I 
it  was  proposed  to  introduce  a  clause  transferring 
the  jurisdiction  in  such  matters  to  the  future 
House  of  Peers  of  Great  Britain ;  but  this  idea 
was  abandoned  in  the  apprehension  that  such  an 
attempt  would  have  led  to  the  breaking  oft'  of  the 
Union  altogether.  Thus  the  Court  of  Session  re- 
mained untouched,  and  retained  precisely  the 
same  jurisdiction  it  possessed  before  the  union  of 
the  two  crowns.  This  is  distinctly  proved  by  the 
clause  relative  to  the  College  of  Justice. 


•Jr 


*  A    short  account   of  Samuel   Smith  is  given    in 
S.  &  Q."  3«i  S.  iv.  501.— ED.] 


It  is  not  generally  known  that  James  VI.,  about 
a  century  before,  had  made  an  attempt  to  tamper 
with  the  laws  of  his  country  in  relation  to  the 
Earldom  of  Eglinton,  which  had  originally  be- 
longed to  the  family  of  Montgomery ;  but  which 
the  last  heir  male  had  transferred  by  a  territorial 
charter  to  his  cousin,  a  Seton — who  took  the 
name  of  Montgomery,  and  assumed  the  earldom 
upon  the  death  of  his  relative. 

James,  who  had  begun  to  relish  the  English 
fashion  of  patents,  took  umbrage  at  this,  and  in- 
sisted that  the  new  earl  should  abandon  his 
peerage.  This  he  boldly  but  respectfully  refused 
to  do,  whereupon  the  monarch  desired  the  Privy 
Council  to  take  the  refractory  nobleman  to  task. 
After  giving  the  matter  their  deliberate  consider- 
ation, the  members  unanimously  refused  to  inter- 
fere, as  they  had  no  jurisdiction ;  and  said  that, 
if  his  majesty  wished  to  take  further  steps,  he 
must  proceed  before  the  Court  of  Session,  which 
however  he  did  not  venture  to  do ;  and  it  is  under 
the  original  charter,  infeftment  and  retour,  that 
the  Seton  Montgomeries  now  hold  the  peerage. 
The  books  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  the  protest 
of  the  earl,  distinctly  prove  the  above  statement. 

What  I  am  desirous  of  knowing,  is,  at  what 
time  was  any  statute  passed  in  the  British  Par- 
liament removing  the  original  jurisdiction  in  such 
question  of  the  Court  of  Session  to  the  House  of 
Lords  ? — for  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  one. 

J.  M. 

SHENSTONE'S  INN  VERSES.  —  The  verses  begin- 
ning— "To  thee,  fair  Freedom,  I  retire" — are 
stated,  in  the  collection  of  Shenstone's  poems,  to 
have  been  "written  in  an  inn  at  Henley-on- 
Thames."  They  are  inscribed  on  the  centre  pane 
of  the  second  row  (from  the  bottom)  of  a  room 
on  the  first  floor  of  the  Red  Lion — the  large  old 
inn  by  the  church  at  Henley.  But  is  this  copy  of 
the  verses  in  Shenstone's  handwriting  ?  Many  a 
pane  of  glass  has  endured  more  than  a  hundred 
years,  but  the  chances  against  a  pane  in  the 
window  of  a  much  frequented  hotel  are  heavy. 
Comparison  with  a  letter  of  Shenstone's  would 
nearly  settle  the  question. 

ABRAHAM  DE  REMENHAM. 

VENT.  —  Narrow  roads  are  called  vents  in  some 
parts  of  Kent.  Thus,  at  Ightham,  Seven  Vents  is 
the  name  of  a  spot  where  seven  roads  meet. 
Huntington,  S.  S.  in  his  Kingdom  of  Heaven  taken 
by  Prayer,  tells  us  of  "  a  place  called  the  Four 
Wents,  where  four  roads  or  ways  meet,"  near 
Cranbrook.  Is  this  word  vent  one  of  the  "  Holmes- 
dale  provincialisms,"  or  is  it  common  in  other 
counties  ?  Huntington  gives  a  new  rendering  of 
the  Weald  of  Kent.  In  many  parts  of  his  book 
from  which  I  have  quoted,  he  calls  it  the  Wild  of 
Kent — a  name  perhaps  not  inappropriate  to  this 
wooded  and  remote  tract  of  the  county. 

EDWARD  J.  WOOD. 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


AUG.  17, '67. 


WELLS  IN  CHUKCHES. — In  the  church,  of  Saint 
Eloi  at  Rouen  (now  used  for  Protestant  worship), 
there  was  formerly  in  the  choir  a  well,  now  filled 
up,  from  which  the  water  was  drawn  by  means 
of  a  chain.  From  this  is  derived  the  proverh 
still  used  in  Rouen,  "  It  is  cold  as  the  chain  of 
the  well  of  Saint  Eloi."  The  doors  of  this  church 
were  closed,  although  I  visited  it  on  Sunday,  so 
I  could  not  enter,  though  I  found  no  difficulty  in 
seeing  any  of  the  Roman  Catholic  places  of  wor- 
ship. Would  any  correspondent  inform  me  if  any 
other  instance  of  a  well  in  a  church  is  known,  and 
whether  the  church  of  Saint  Eloi  contains  any 
other  object  of  interest  ?  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 


tottft 


THE  FOOL  IN  PAGAN  TIMES.  — 

"  '  You  know,'  says  Seneca,  writing  to  Lucilius,  '  that 
Harpaste,  my  wife's  fool,  lives  upon  me  as  an  hereditary 
charge  ;  for,  as  to  my  own  taste,  I  have  an  aversion  to 
those  monsters  ;  and  "if  I  have  a  mind  to  laugh  at  a  fool, 
I  need  not  seek  him  far  —  I  can  laugh  at  myself.  This 
fool  has  suddenly  lost  her  sight.'  "—  rQuoted  from  Mon- 
taigne's Essays,  book  ii.  ch.  xxv.,  W.  Hazlitt's  ed.  1842. 

Much  has  been  written  of  the  fool  of  the  middle 
ages  ;  but  what  is  known  of  that  usher  of  mirth 
in  earlier  times,  particular!}'  among  the  Greeks 
and  Romans?  A  lady's  fool,  and  this  fool  a 
female,  are  peculiarities,  it  appears  to  me.  Should 
the  subject  have  an  interest  for  others,  I  confess 
I  should  much  like  myself  to  have  it  developed 
by  some  of  the  learned  pens  of  UN.  &  Q."  The 
buffoonery  of  Thersites,  and  the  clever  mimicry  of 
the  Athenians,  have  nothing  to  do  with  my  query 
any  more  than  the  Pasquin  of  papal  Rome. 

J«    A.9    VJT» 

Carisbrooke. 

[The  Philistines  sent  for  Samson  that  he  might  "  make 
sport,"  and  David  feigned  himself  foolish  at  the  court  of 
Achish.  Patroclus  is  represented  by  Shakspeare  as  per- 
forming the  part  of  a  mimic  for  the  amusement  of 
Achilles,  and  Thersites  as  doing  the  same  for  Ajax.  In 
Greek  we  have  the  name  /uccpiW  (as  distinguished  from 
the  natural  fool,  ^£/>os),  but  no  good  authority  for  its 
use.  Under  the  Empire,  but  not  in  earlier  times,  pro- 
fessed fools  or  jesters  appear  to  have  been  frequent  among 
the  Romans  :  the  difficulty  is  to  distinguish  with  accu- 
racy between  the  various  terms,  ualatrones,  fatui,  coprece, 
scurrce,  moriones,  &c.  —  the  meaning  of  which,  though 
they  may  be  verbally  defined,  appears  to  have  been 
occasionally  convertible. 

On  the  passage  cited  from  Seneca  by  Montaigne,  the 
commentator  in  Lemaire  remarks  :  "  Hsec  fatua,  ver- 
nula  ut  videtur,  joci  causa  alebatur,  'yeXuToiroiova'a., 
haereditate  tamen  ad  Senecam  transmissa.  Luxus  enim 
ambitionisque  [causa?]  nanos,  nanas,  copreas,  etc.,  in 
familiis  habuisse  Romanes,  pnesertim  hujus  aevi,  patet." 
Martial  bought  a  man  for  a  fool  ;  but  the  fool  turned  out 


to  have  as  much  sense  as  other  people,  and  the  poet 
wanted  his  money  back. 

"  Morio  dictus  erat :  viginti  millibus  emi. 
Redde  mihi  nummos,  Gargiliane :  sapit." 

On  this  epigram  the  scholiast  savagely  remarks,  that 
"fools  and  jesters  were  bought  either  for  pleasure  and 
amusement,  or  else,  as  now,  that  the  house  may  contain 
some  bigger  fool  than  its  master  "  ("  vel,  sicut  hodie,  ut 
sit  in  sedibus  aliquis  domino  ipso  stultior  "). 

Foolishness,  in  fact,  appears  to  have  been  so  much  in 
request  amongst  the  Romans,  that  there  were  some 
persons  who  feigned  themselves  simpletons,  in  order  to 
raise  their  own  selling  price :  "  Haec  addemus,  quum  in 
deliciis  apud  divites  essent  stupidi  et  hebetes  viri,  simu- 
lasse  mox  quosdam,  ut  magno  venirent,  stultitiam" 
(Commentator  on  Martial,  xiv.  210.) 

We  ma}-  remark  that,  in  addition  to  those  fools  or 
jesters  who  formed  part  of  the  household,  there  were 
others  who  used  to  drop  in,  or  were  introduced  b}-  the 
Romans  at  their  feasts  :  — 

"  Balatroues  were  paid  for  their  jests,  and  the  tables  of 
the  wealthy  were  generally  open  to  them  for  the  sake  of 
the  amusement  they  afforded." — Dr.  Smith,  Dictionary  of 
Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  mediaeval  practice  of 
having  a  fool  or  jester  attached  to  the  household  came 
in  from  the  East  after  the  time  of  the  Crusades. — Meyer, 
Conv.  Lex.  on  "  Hofnarren."  See  more  particularly  Flo- 
gel's  Geschichte  der  Hofnarren,  s.  90,  et  seq.~\ 

ST.  JOHN  OF  BEVEKLEY.  —  Mr.  Trollope,  in  his 
address  at  Hull,  says,  speaking  of  St.  John  of 
Beverley,  that  — 

"  Henry  V.  attributed  his  victory  at  Agincourt  to  the 
intercession  of  the  saint,  on  whose  day  the  battle  was 
fought,  and  whose  festival  the  monarch  afterwards  directed 
to  be  kept  over  all  England." 

In  King  Henry  V.  Act  IV.  Sc.  3,  Henry  says  :— 
"  This  day  is  call'd  the  feast  of  Crispin." 
"  And  rouse  him  at  the  name  of  Crispin." 
"  These  wounds  I  had  on  Crispin's  day." 

Which  is  correct  ?  S. 

[Mr.  Trollope's  statement  is  quite  correct.  In  1037 
the  bones  of  St.  John  of  Beverley  were  translated  from 
his  grave  at  York  to  his  monastery  at  Beverley  by  Alfric, 
Archbishop  of  York,  and  the  anniversary  of  this  transla- 
tion was  celebrated  in  the  province  of  York  on  the  25th 
of  October,  the  feasts  of  SS.  Crispin  and  Crispinian.  (See 
Calendar  prefixed  to  the  Sarum  Use.) 

As  King  Henry  V.  attributed  to  the  intercession  of  St. 
John  of  Beverley  the  glorious  victory  of  Agincourt,  it 
was  ordered  in  a  synod  held  in  the  year  1416,  that  his 
festival  should  be  solemnly  kept  throughout  England  on 
the  7th  of  May,  the  day  of  his  death  in  721. — Lyndwood, 
Provinciate,  ed.  1679,  p.  103,  and  Appendix,  p.  70.  An 
English  translation  of  Archbishop  Chichley's  Constitu- 
tion for  the  change  of  the  festival  is  printed  in  John 
Johnson's  Laws  and  Canons  of  the  Church  of  England, 
1851,  ii.  485.] 


3td  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


PEWS  OH  SEATS. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  46,  107,  198,  338,  421,  500.) 

One  word  more,  Mr.  Editor,  by  your  permission, 
upon  this  subject;  and  that  not  so  much  upon 
the  antiquity  of  pews  or  seats — for  their  inquiries 
upon  which  we  are  much  indebted  to  your  cor- 
respondents— but  rather  upon  the  point  to  which 
those  inquiries  lead,  one  much  canvassed  at  the 
present  moment — the  propriety  of  fixing  seats  or 
pews  in  our  churches  at  ail. 

I  am  led  to  believe  (and  use  this  form  of  expres- 
sion to  denote  simply  my  own  personal  belief,  and 
not  as  laying  down  the  law  tor  others)  that  our 
first  churches  were  very  plain,  long,  and  narrow ; 
little  else,  indeed,  than  a  shelter  from  the  weather, 
not  even  paved,  but  strewed  with  rushes,  as  one 
of  your  correspondents  has  described  them,  and 
with  very  narrow  and  many  lancet  windows — nar- 
row, to  keep  out  the  weather,  as  they  were  not 
glazed ;  and  splayed  widely  on  the  inside,  or  in 
older  cases,  as  in  some  at  Kipon,  towards  the  out- 
side. And  in  this  splaying  the  earliest  indication 
of  taste  or  ornament  is  to  be  discovered;  for 
when  made  on'  the  inside,  not  unfrequently,  the 
light  is  directed  to  a  certain  point,  of  which  a 
remarkable  instance  may  be  seen  in  the  chancel 
of  Kilpeck  church,  Herefordshire  (once  the  old 
chapel  of  a  castle),  where  the  light  from  all  the 
windows  in  the  semi-circular  apse  is  made  to  fall 
as  nearly  as  possible  on  the  spot  where  the  altar 
stood,  and  of  course  guided  the  eye  to  that  place. 
Would  that  modern  architects  would  attend  to 
apparent  trifles  of  this  kind ! 

if  we  suppose  the  floors  of  churches  to  have 
been  originally  of  mere  earth,  and  strewed  with 
rushes,  of  course  we  cannot  suppose  them  to  have 
had  seats;  and  the  services  being  short,  these 
might  have  been  dispensed  with.  But  they  must 
nave  gradually  come  into  use,  both  to  relieve  the 
sick  and  infirm,  and  to  enable  the  congregation  to 
kneel.  And  I  believe  that  a  difficulty  in  cutting 
a  regular  pavement  gave  the  first  origin  to  en- 
caustic tiles,  the  earliest  builders  finding  it  easier 
to  make  and  burn  a  clay  floor  than  raise  one  of 
smooth  stone  from  the  quarry ;  proofs  of  which, 
or  what  at  least  appear  to  me  such,  are  often 
found  in  the  churches  of  remote  and  retired  vil- 
lages, many  of  which  have  no  regular  pavement 
even  at  the  present  day,  because  the  masons  of 
ruder  times  found  difficulty  in  properly  working 
a  material  which  would  be  hard  enough  for  the 
purpose.  And  I  must  here,  en  passant,  make  a 
remark  on  the  absurdity  of  the  modern  custom  of 
paving  the  whole  area  of  a  church  with  encaustic 
tiles,  as  if  it  were  either  a  restoration  or  improve- 
ment. That  it  is  not  a  restoration,  I  will  en- 
deavour to  show  presently:  but  it  is  not  an 


improvement,  because  they  are  always  liable, 
with  a  little  wear,  to  get 'out  of  order.  If  they 
are  not  glazed,  they  wear  out ;  and  if  they  are, 
become  slippery  and  dangerous,  and  so  cold  in 
winter  that  a  person  obliged  to  stand  long  on 
them,  as  the  minister  is  in  reading  the  Com- 
munion Service,  soon  becomes,  even  if  dressed  in 
thick  shoes,  very  unpleasantly  sensible  of  their 
effects  in  the  winter.  As  to  the  whole  area  of 
churches  having  been  at  any  time  paved  with 
them,  and  that  for  this  reason  the  same  thing  is 
to  be  done  now,  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  the 
builders  in  ruder  times  either  had,  or  could  have 
made,  a  sufficient  number  for  the  purpose.  It  i» 
true  they  are  often  found  in  many  different  parts 
of  our  ecclesiastical  edifices,  but  this  arises  from 
the  fact,  that  they  were  used  only  in  the  most 
sacred  parts  of  these,  generally  before  altars  (of 
which  there  were  often  many  in  a  church),  and 
sometimes  let  into  the  floor  as  a  mark  where  cer- 
tain parties  were  to  take  their  stand  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  processions  round  the  congregation. 
And  the  first  of  these  uses  seems  a  direct  allusion 
to  a  passage  in  the  Book  of  Exodus,  xxiv.  8,  9, 

"  8  And  Moses  took  the  blood,  and  sprinkled  it  on  the 
people,  and  said,  Behold  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  which 
the  Lord  hath  made  with  you  concerning  all  these  words. 

"  9  Then  went  up  Moses  and  Aaron,  Nadab  and 
Abihu,  and  seventy  of  the  elders  of  Israel.: 

"  10  And  they  saw  the  God  of  Israel:  and  .there  was 
under  his  feet  as  it  were  a  paved  work  of  a  sapphire  stone, 
and  as  it  were  the  body  of  heaven  in  his  clearness." 

Now,  whoever  has  happened  to  turn  his  ob- 
servation to  the  great  attention  commonly  paid  to 
what  is  termed  by  artists  keeping  in  our  ancient 
churches,  where  the  altar  was  made  the  great 
point,  and  everything  else  kept  subordinate  to  it, 
will  easily  judge  that,  even  without  any  reference 
to  the  passage  already  quoted,  whatever  was  most 
beautiful  and  attractive  would  be  placed  there, 
and  confined  to  that  spot.  I  am  not  ignorant  that 
encaustic  tiles,  especially  those  commemorative 
of  benefactors,  were  very  generally  employed  in 
chapter-houses,  and  also  perhaps  in  the  monks' 
scriptoria  or  libraries ;  but  this  was  the  work  of  a 
later  age ;  and  my  purpose  is  to  show  that  there 
was  a  limit  to  their  use  in  places  of  public  wor- 
ship, which  it  would  both  be  more  correct  and 
desirable  still  to  observe. 

Upon  the  question  of  the  precise  time  when  seats 
or  pews  were  first  introduced  into  our  churches  I 
will  not  enter,  leaving  it  to  be  settled  by  those 
learned  correspondents  who  have  already  favoured 
you  with  communications  upon  the  subject ;  but 
that  which  does  press  upon  us,  in  the  present 
church-restoring  (query,  c/mrch-altermy  ?)  age,  is 
how  to  arrange  the  interior  of  our  churches  so  as 
to  attract  and  accommodate  as  many  as  possible 
within  them  ?  And  to  accomplish  so  desirable  a 
purpose,  those  of  the  modern  school  tell  us  that 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  \s«  s.  xn.  AUG.  17,  -67. 


pews  are  to  be  swept  away,  monuments  taken 
down,  Minton  to  reign  supreme  on  the  floor,  and 
some  other  equally  eminent  artificer  in  clay  to 
astonish  the  external  world  by  a  fantastic  and 
pastry-like  looking  coping  on  the  roof,  and  then 
the  minister  and  congregation  will  be  perfectly 
happy,  especially  if  the  services  have  a  reforma- 
tion corresponding  to  that  of  the  building. 

These  particulars  are  not  given  in  caricature, 
but  they  so  often  appear  in  practice  that  they 
seem  to  form  the  staple  of  church  restoration. 
Certainly  it  is  extraordinary  that,  considering  the 
sums  paid  for  their  erection,  and  the  legal  pro- 
perty which  Blackstone  tells  us  families  have  in 
them,*  parties  should  submit  as  they  do  to  have 
the  monuments  of  their  ancestors  removed  and 
perhaps  destroyed ;  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  a 
late  Act  t,  which  gives  a  remedy  independent  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Courts,  by  enacting,  inter  alia, 
that  anyone  unlawfully  and  maliciously  destroying 
or  damaging  any  monument,  &c.,  shall  be  guilty 
of  a  misdemeanour,  and  liable,  on  conviction,  to 
imprisonment  for  any  term  not  exceeding  six 
months,  with  or  without  hard  labour,  besides 
being  answerable  for  the  damage,  may  correct 
this.  But  with  respect  to  seats  or  pews  in 
churches,  our  only  consideration  noiv  appears  to 
me  to  be,  what  is  best  to  be  done  in  the  matter, 
without  following  blindly  either  old  practices  or 
new  lights. 

I  will -therefore  take  it  for  granted  that,  unless 
it  is  wished  to  have  the  whole  area  of  a  church 
open,  and  to  hire  a  chair  for  one's  devotion,  as  in 
Prance,  it  is  necessary  in  England,  where  the 
people  pray  with  and  follow  the  minister  in  what 
he  is  saying,  that  there  should  be  seats  or  benches 
to  enable  them  to  do  so.  And  are  these  to  be  ap- 
propriated or  not  ?  If  they"  are  simply  free  to  any 
one,  there  is  no  opportunity  of  having  a  hassock 
to  kneel  on,  or  having  a  book  to  pray  from,  but 
these  must  be  brought  and  taken  away  at  every 
service.  Thus,  in  truth,  it  is  found  that  the  seats 
called  open  are  generally  appropriated,  from  the 
necessity  of  the  case  ;  and,  to  mention  a  circum- 
stance which  occurred  to  myself,  upon  going  some 
time  since  into  a  church  in  Wiltshire,  considered 
to  be  par  excellence  a  free  church,  and  attempting 
to  take  my  seat,  before  I  could  say  a  word  of 
prayer,  the  verger,  approaching  me,  said,  "Sir, 
you  cannot  sit  here."  "  Why  not  ?  "  I  replied  ; 
"  is  not  this  a  free  church  ?  "  "  Don't  you  see  the 
card  ?  "  he  rejoined ;  "  you  can  sit  here,"  pointing 
to  seats  evidently  meant  for  servants.  I  should 
not  have  objected  to  being  so  displaced,  whatever 
I  might  have  thought  of  the  seat  so  rudely 
appointed  me,  because  there  was  a  handsome 
cushion  on  the  bench  of  which  I  had  originally 
taken  possession,  which  clearly  was  private  pro- 

*  Bl.  Comm.  ii.  428. 

t  24  &  25  Viet.  ch.  97,  §  39. 


perty,  had  it  not  been  professed  that  the  church 
was  open  and  free,  which  it  clearly  was  not.  But 
it  may  be  asked,  what  arrangement  do  you  pro- 
pose ?  You  admit  that  seats  are  necessary,  yet 
object  to  their  being  perfectly  free  or  appro- 
priated. Would  you  go  back  to  pews?  Not 
except  under  strict  modifications. 
.  I  would  propose,  in  the  first  place,  that  all 
seats  in  churches  should  be  only  so  high  that, 
when  the  congregation  stand  up,  they  only,  and 
not  their  seats,  should  be  seen ;  that  the  making 
of  pews  should  be  permitted,  provided  they  har- 
monize in  size,  height,  and  other  respects  with 
other  arrangements,  and  that,  if  the  wind  blows 
unpleasantly,  they  should  be  allowed  doors;  but 
that  in  all  cases,  there  should  be  a  requisite 
number  of  really  free  benches  for  the  poor,  and 
that  for  this  purpose,  especially  in  agricultural 
parishes,  the  pews  (if  any)  should  be  placed 
against  the  walls,  and  the  free  seats  in  the  middle 
of  the  church. 

There  is  no  point  on  which  people,  generally 
speaking,  are  more  sensitive  than  on  the  right  to 
a  pew ;  and  therefore,  in  conversation  some  years 
since  with  a  venerable  archdeacon  of  our  church, 
now  no  more,  and  who  had  been  very  active  in 
refitting  the  interior  of  the  churches  in  his  dis- 
trict, I  was  astonished  to  hear  him  declare  that 
the  distribution  and  appropriation  of  the  pews, 
so  put  in  order,  gave  him  little  or  no  trouble. 
"  My  custom,"  he  explained,  "  is,  sometime  before 
niy  visitation,  to  send  notice  to  the  churchwardens 
of  each  parish,  that  they  should  consider  and 
talk  over  the  arrangements  of  the  pews,  seating 
the  parishioners  according  to  their  rank  in  society, 
but  never  removing  any  one  without  a  sufficient 
reason,  and  when  this  was  done,  to  enter  the 
whole  in  a  roll.  When  my  visitation  takes 
place,"  he  continued,  "  I  call  for  this;  and  after 
examining  it,  ask  publicly  if  any  one  is  dissatisfied 
with,  or  has  any  reason  to  complain  of,  any  part 
of  the  proposed  arrangement ;  if  such  complaint 
is  made,  I  hear  and  determine  it ;  which  done,  or 
in  case  there  is  no  appeal,  I  sign  the  roll  to  be 
deposited  in  the  parish  chest,  and  that  arrange- 
ment of  seats  continues  in  force  for  three  years, 
until  my  next  visitation,  but  only  in  regard  to 
such  parties  as  continue  to  reside  in  the  parish, 
and  to  attend  the  church  services." 

I  have  before  observed  that  the  first  origin  of 
pews  is  a  question  for  antiquaries,  and  of  little 
practical  utility.  The  point  with  us  is,  to  know 
how  congregations  may  be  enabled,  either  by  an  old 
or  new  arrangement,  to  say  their  prayers  devoutly 
and  in  comfort ;  and  the  plan  suggested  by  my 
friend  the  archdeacon  appears  to  me,  from  its 
simplicity  and  compliance  with  the  law,  fully  and 
satisfactorily  to  accomplish  this,  and  to  be  liable 
only  to  one  objection,  that  it  certainly  is  not 
destructive.  W. 


3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


CAP-A-PIE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  165.) 

I  think  your  correspondent  D.  P.  S.  does  very 
wisely  in  thus  asking  for  examples  of  the  occur- 
rence of  this  phrase  before  proceeding  to  give  his 
theory  of  the  etymology ;  for  it  is  not  uncommon 
for  etymologists  to  construct  a  theory  Jirst,  and 
look  about  for  facts  afterwards,  and  it  is  this  prac- 
tice which  has  often  brought  etymology  into  con- 
tempt. In  the  present  instance,  I  think  the  re- 
ceived explanation  may  stand. 

First,  by  way  of  examples.  The  phrase  occurs, 
according  to  the  dictionaries,  both  in  Prescott  and 
Swift.  In  A.D.  1755  we  meet  with  — 

"  Armed  cap-a-pee,  forth  marched  the  fain-  king." 

Cooper,  Tomb  of" Shakspear. 

Tracing  back,  we  come  to  — 

"  Arm'd  cap-a-pie,  with  reverence  low  they  bent.'1 

Dryden,  Palamon  and  Arcite,  1.  1765. 

There  is  also  another  curious  instance.  In  a 
poem  called  "Psyche,  or  Love's  Mystery,"  by 
Joseph  Beaumont,  published  in  1651,  we  have  — 

"  For  knowing  well  what  strength  they  have  within, 

By  stiff  tenacious  faith  they  hold  it  fast ; 
How  can  those  champions  ever  fail  to  win, 
Amidst  whose  armour  heav'n  itself  is  plac'd." 

Psyche,  canto  xii,  st.  136. 

At  that  time,  Joseph  Beaumont  was  an  ejected 
Fellow  of  St.  Peters  College,  but  he  lived  to  be 
master  of  the  college  nevertheless,  and  half-a- 
century  later  his  poem  attained  to  a  second  edition, 
viz.  in  1702.     In  its  second  form,  the  poem  was 
much   expanded,   so  that  the  above  stanza,  136, 
became  stanza  154,  and  at  the  same  time  a  varia- 
tion was  made,  so  that  it  ran  thus :  — 
"  How  can  those  champions  ever  fail  to  win, 
Who,  cap-a-pe,  for  arms,  with  heaven  are  drest." 

I  have  little  doubt  but  that  many  more  examples 
might  be  found  ;  and  now  for  the  etymology. 

The  received  one  is,  that  cap-a-pied  means  from 
head  to  foot,  and  surely  it  is  simply  equivalent  to 
the  usual  French  phrase,  "  arme  de  pied  en  cap," 
for  which  Raynouard  gives  the  quotation :  — 
"  De  pied  en  cap  s'armera  tout  en  fer." 

Laboderie,  Hymn  Eccl.  p.  282. 

The  only  objection  to  this  seems  to  be  that  there 
is  a  reversal  of  the  order  of  the  words.  But  if, 
leaving  the  Langue  a"  Oil,  we  consult  the  Lanyue 
d'Oc,  we  shall  then  find  the  words  in  their  right 
order,  and  at  the  same  time  establish,  as  I  think, 
the  right  explanation  beyond  a  doubt,  besides 
showing  that  the  phrase  existed  in  the  twelfth 
century.  In  his  Proven9al  Lexicon,  Raynouard 
gives  —  "  CAP,  KAP,  s.  m.  Lat.  caput,  tete,  chef"  j 
and  he  goes  on  to  explain  the  phrases  de  cap  en 
cap  (from  one  end  to  the  other);  del  cap  tro  als 
pes  (from  the  head  to  the  foot);  del  premier  cap 
tro  en  la  fi,  (from  the  first  beginning  even  to  the 


end.     The  second  of  these  is  clearly  the  one  we 
want,  and  he  gives  the  following  example:  — 
"  Que  dol  si  del  cap  tro  als  pes" 

Guillaume  Adhe'mar  (died  A.D.  1190). 

This  he  translates  by  lt  Qu'il  se  plaint  de  la  tete 
jusqu'aux  pieds." 

When  your  correspondent  says  he  doubts  this 
explanation,  I  suspect  he  is  being  misled  by  a 
French  proverb  given  by  Cotgrave,  viz.  "  n'avoir 
que  la  cape  et  Vepee"  which  means,  "to  have 
nothing  left  but  your  mantle  and  your  sword,  to 
be  brought  to  dependence  on  your  own  exertions." 
The  resemblance  between  the  two  phrases  cap-a- 
pie  (head  to  foot),  and  cape  et  Tepee  (mantle  and 
sword),  is  certainly  striking,  but  they  seem  to  be 
quite  distinct  nevertheless,  and  I  do  not  think 
they  can  be  proved  to  be  otherwise. 

WALTEK  W.  SKEAT. 

22,  Regent  Street,  Cambridge. 


Shakspeare  no  doubt  wrote  cap-a-pie,  for  he  has 
repeated  the  same  expression  on  the  same  subject 
twice  a  few  lines  below :  "  from  top  to  toe,"  "  from 
head  to  foot."  The  corresponding  modern  French 
is  the  reverse,  de  pied  en  cap.  But  Montaigne 
(ii.  9)  wrote  de  cap  a  pied.  The  armour  which 
Shakspeare  had  in  his  mind  was  of  the  time  of 
Richard  II.,  and  probably  that  made  at  Milan 
expressly  for  Henry  Duke  of  Hereford,*  to  wear 
in  the  famous  duel  at  Coventry ;  for  the  most  cha- 
racteristic novelty  is  the  visor,  ventaille  or  baviere 
(as  it  is  indifferently  called),  of  the  bascinet, 
which,  from  having  been  simply  convex,  had 
assumed  the  shape  of  a  truncated  bird's  beak. 
To  this  Shakspeare  refers  when  he  says,  "  he 
wore  his  baviere  (beaver)  up."  In  a  MS.  copy  of 
the  "  Roman  de  la  Rose,"  two  women  are  repre- 
sented fighting — one  with  sword,  the  other  with 
spear  —  in  ordinary  dress,  except  that  each  has  a 
helmet  or  bascinet,  with  long  projecting  baviere 
down.  (See  "British  Costume,"  L.  E.  K.,  159.) 

T.  J.  BTTCKTON. 
Streatham  Place,  S. 

I  venture  to  give  an  extract  from  the  play  of 
Albumazar  with  reference  to  cap-a-pie,  and, 
although  the  word  there  is  not  so  compounded,  it 
affords  an  example  of  early  English  literature 
(quarto  edition  of  1615,  Act  II.  Sc.  1)  :  — 

"  Trinculo.  Hee  that  saith  I  am  not  in  love,  hee  lies 
De  cap  a  pe  ;  For  I  am  idle,  choicely  neate  in  my  cloaths, 
valiant,  &  extreme  witty :  My  meditations  are  loaded 
with  metaphors,  &  my  songs  sonnets :  Not  a  cur  shakes 
his  taile  but  I  sigh  out  a  passion:  thus  do  I  to  my 
mistresse,"  &c.  &c. 

"Whatever  opinions  may  be  formed  with  regard 
to  this  inimitable  play,  it  is  quite  certain  that  the 


*  Afterwards    King    Henry  IV.      See    Shakspeare's 
Richard  II. 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3ra  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67. 


plot  and  details  are  unequalled,  and  that  it  was 
written  in  1603.  (Mr.  Torakis  was  paid  in  1615 
for  making  a  transcript  of  it/)  The  mystery  at- 
tending this  play  will  certainly  be  cleared  up; 
and  I  am  quite  sanguine  that  my  views,  so  often 
expressed,  as  to  "  Shakspeare  being  the  author  of 
it,  and  the  maker  of  the  manuscript  notes  in  my 
copy/'  will  be  found  to  be  correct. 

HENEY  INGALL. 


This  compound  word  occurs  twice  in  Shakspeare 
—  in  The  Winters  Tale  as  well  as  in  Hamlet. 
Quoth  Autolycus  (Act  IV.  Sc.  4,  1.  717,  Cam- 
bridge ed.),  "  I  am  Courtier  Cap-a-pe"  (Thus 
spelt  and  italicised  in  folio,  1623.) 

The  Hamlet  line  stands  in  the  first  folio 
thus  — 

"  Arin'd  at  all  points  exactly,  Cap  a  Pe ;  " 
while  the  quartos  of  1603  and  1604  both  read 
Capapea."     See,  however,  Cambridge  Shakespeare 
for  other  variations  of  spelling. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JTJN. 

Cap-a-pie  is  used  by  Lord  Berners  in  his  trans- 
lation of  Froissart,  chap,  ccxxxvi.  fol.  137,  col.  2 : 
"  Also  we  have  xx  thousand  of  other  moiited  on 
genettes  cap  apcc."  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 


BISHOP  HAY. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  427.) 

In  the  English  Catholic  Directory  for  1867, 
the  episcopal  title  of  Bishop  Hay,  V.A.L.D.  of 
Scotland  is  "  Daulia,"  and  correctly  so.  Episcopm 
Dauliensis — the  name  of  this  church,  in  partibus 
infidelium — should  not  be  Daulis,  with  all  defer- 
ence to  F.  C.  H.  I  state  this  on  the  authority  of 
Le  Quien's  Oriens  Christianus  (torn.  ii.  p.  235), 
which  ought  to  be  conclusive  on  the  subject. 
Under  the  head  of  "  XLII.  Ecclesia  Diaulia} "  is 
given  — 

"Diaulia,  ArauAta,  vel  AtauAeia  ;  civitas  episcopalis, 
est  secuncla  sub  Athenarum  metropolita  in  notitiis  Leonis 
Imp.,  et  aliis  deinceps,  /3'.  6  AtaiAtas.  Ipsa  nimirum  est 
quae  Ptolemozo  AauAJs,  Danlis,  Straboni  AauAeioz/,  Dau- 
lium,  urbs  quaedatn  exigua  Phocidis  in  monte  assurgens, 
ubi  vicus  hodie  est,  quindecim  millibus  pass.  Delphis 
distans  ad  septentrionem.  Plinius,  lib.  iv.  cap.  3,  Dry- 
m<zam  regionem  Daulidem  appellatam  (licit.  In  episcopa- 
tum  unum  Diaulia  conjuncta  est  cum  Talantio,  de  quo 
supra." 

From  this  it  is  sufficiently  evident  that  it  is 
Diaulia  or  Daulia,  and  not  "  Daulis ;  "  and  in  the 
ancient  lists  are  found  the  names  of  the  following 
Greek  bishops  of  the  united  sees  of  Diaulia  and 
Talantium  or  "  Oreum  "—1.  «  Sophronius,  episco- 
pus  Diaulice  et  Talantii,  6  Aiav\ias  Kal  TaXwriov 
2«<j>po'wos ; "  and  2.  «  Chrysanthus  Diaulice,  adeo- 
que  Talantii ;  Chrysantho  de  Diaulia."  (Oriens 


Christ.,  ii.  203.)  It  will  be  sufficient  to  add,  that 
the  see  of  Daulia,  or  Diaulia,  was  in  the  diocese 
of  Illyricum  Orientalis  and  province  of  Hellas, 
being  "a  suffragan  bishopric  of  the  metropolis  of 
Athens. 

Perhaps  a  few  additional  particulars  regarding 
Bishop  Hay  may  here  be  introduced  with  refer- 
ence to  "N.  &  Q."  (3rd  S.  xi.  312)  and  ME. 
COOPEE'S  query. 

He  was  of  Protestant  parentage,  and  was  edu- 
cated as  a  physician ;  but,  having  become  a 
Roman  Catholic  in  1748,  he  entered  the  Scottish 
College  at  Rome  Sept.  10,  1751,  and  was  or- 
dained priest  there  April  2, 1758.  Having  returned 
to  Scotland  in  the  autumn  of  1759,  he  was  sent 
as  missionary  to  Preshome,  Banffshire,  in  Novem- 
ber of  that  year.  Soon  after  Bishop  Smith's 
death  in  1766,  Mr.  Hay  was  appointed  to  the 
Edinburgh  mission ;  and,  on  Bishop  Grant's  pos- 
tulation,  he  was  nominated  coadjutor  for  the 
Lowland  district  of  Scotland ;  his  consecration 
taking  place  on  Trinity  Sunday,  May  21,  1769 
(the  year  "  1729  "  is  a  misprint  in  the  Catholic 
Directory  for  this  year),  in  the  chapel  of  the 
seminary  at  Scalan,  the  officiating  prelate  being, 
it  is  believed,  Bishop  James  Grant,  on  whose  death 
in  1778  he  succeeded  to  the  sole  cure  of  the 
vicariate.  On  Aug.  24,  1805,  by  virtue  of  powers 
given  him  by  the  Holy  See,  Bishop  Hay  transferred 
his  episcopal  authority  and  vicarial  faculties  to  his 
coadjutor,  Bishop  Alexander  Cameron,  and  re- 
tired to  the  seminary  at  Aquhorties,  where  he 
died  Oct.  15,  1811,  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his 
age,  fifty-fourth  of  his  priesthood,  and  forty- third 
of  his  episcopate. 

He  was  the  author  of  numerous  works,  chiefly 
controversial  and  devotional,  most  of  which  have 
been  republished  at  various  periods  up  to  the  pre- 
sent time ;  and  they  ave  still  greatly  valued  by 
members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  of  which 
he  was  so  distinguished  an  ornament. 

A.  S. A. 

India,  July,  1867. 


DEBENTURES  (3rd  S.  x.  501;  xi.  47.)— This 
word  is  older  than  the  "  Rump  Act "  of  1649. 
Among  the  minor  poems  of  Ben  Jonson  is  a  droll 
copy  of  verses,  beginning  — 

"Father  John  B urges, 

Necessity  urges 

My  humble  crv 

To  Sir  Robert 'Pye, 

That  he  will  venture 

To  send  my  debenture  " 

(or  sign),  or  words  to  that  effect,  for  I  am  quoting 
without  book,  and  many  years  have  passed  since 
I  read  the  verses.  Their  gist  is,  that  Ben  wants 
his  pension,  which  has  fallen  into  arrear,  and  to 
this  intent  importunes  "  Father  John  Burges," 
probably  an  underling  in  the  Exchequer,  to  move 


3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  17, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


>ir  Robert  Pye,  a  still  more  important  official  in 
:  ay  Lord  Treasurer's  department.  The  "  De- 
.ienture"  itself,  I  conjecture,  was  a  species  of 
.  0.  U.  issued  by  the  Crown  when — as  frequently 
lappened — it  could  not  pay  ready  money  to  its 
;;ervants:  the  which  I.  0.  U.'s  the  recipients  got 
cashed  or  discounted,  as  they  might,  by  goldsmiths 
or  money-scriveners,  who,  in  their  turn,  took  their 
chance  of  the  Court  being  in  funds  to  come  down 
:  n  force  on  the  Exchequer.  Similar  I.  0.  U.'s, 
under  the  more  pretentious  title  of  "  Certificates 
of  Indebtedness,  were  issued  by  the  United 
States  Government  to  their  contractors  and  others 
during  the  recent  Civil  War.  Royal  Debentures, 
flung  to  various  parasites,  were  common  at  the 
Court  of  Spain  during  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.  GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 

"  OIL  OF  MERCY  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  73.)— This  legend 
is  much  older  than  the  "  Cursor  Mundi."  It  is 
taken  from  the  apocryphal  "  Gospel  of  Nicode- 
inus,"  part  n.,  otherwise  called  "The  Descent  of 
Christ  to  the  Underworld ;  "  where,  at  the  express 
desire  of  Adam,  his  son  Seth  relates  to  the  pro- 
phets and  patriarchs  assembled  in  Hades  his  ex- 
pedition to  _  the  gate  of  Paradise  in  quest  of  the 
~:1  A  curious  illustration  of  the  popularity  of 


oil. 


this  legend  occurs  in  the  famous  History  of  Rey 
nard  the  Fox.  One  of  the  jewels  which  Reynard 
pretended  to  have  sent  as  a  present  to  the  king 
was  "  a  rynge  of  fyn  golde,  and  within  the  rynge 
next  the  fyngre  were  wreton  lettres  enameled 
with  sable  and  asiire,  and  ther  were  thre  Hebrews 
names  therm.'1  Reynard  could  not  read  Hebrew, 
so  he  applied  to  "Maister  Abrion  of  Trier,"  a 
jew,  who  "  understandeth  wel  al  maner  of  lan- 
guages," and  learned  from  him  that  "  they  were 
tho  thre  names  that  Seth  brought  out  of  Paradys 
whan  he  brought  to  his  fadre  Adam  the  Oyle  of 
Mercy."  (Caxton's  Reynard,  p.  112.  London, 
1844.) 

Here  we  have  a  different  version  of  the  story,  for 
in   the  Gospel   abovementioned    it   is    distinctly 


distinctly 

stated  by  Seth  hihiself  that  the  angel  sent  him 
back  without  the  oil.  (Cowper's  Apocryphal  Gos- 
pels, &c.  ^  Lond.  1867,  p.  302.) ;  and  Sir  John 
Maundeville,  who  relates  it  as  he  found  it  current 
in  his  day  among  "the  Cristene  men  that  dwelleu 


upon  all  occasions  he  spoke  his  sentiments  freely, 
and  won  all  hearts  by  his  plain,  manly,  straight- 
forward dealing  both  with  officers  and  men  under 
his  command.  The  motto,  therefore,  chosen  for 
him  by  his  sister,  when  the  admiral  was  raised 
to  the  peerage,  was  deemed  appropriate,  and,  after 
the  general  fashion  of  mottoes,  had  a  double 
meaning.  The  sailors,  however,  of  later  days, 
through  a  mistaken  conception  of  the  sound,  and 
ignorant  of  the  term,  call  out,  "  Very  well,  Dice !" 
when,  if  spoken  correctly,  they  ought  to  say, "  Very 
well  Thus" ;  just  as  we  familiarly  say,  "Do  so- 
and-so  Thus."  J.  S. 
Stratford3  Essex. 

DUKE  OP  MONCADA,  MARQUIS  D'AYTONE  (3rd 
S.  xii.  66.)  —  Aytone  seems  to  be  the  same  as 
Aytona  or  Aitona,  the  name  of  a  small  place  near 
Lerida  in  Catalonia. 

Aytona  is  not  an  Anglo-Saxon  name  (cf. 
Ay jones  in  New  Castile,  Ay,  Saint-^y,  AyAms, 
Aydie,  Ayna,c,  Ayrens,  Aytre,  &c.,  in  France; 
and  Cortona  (Kdprava)  or  Crotona,  the  ancient 
capital  of  North  Etruria ;  Dertona,  now  Toitona, 
in  Liguria,  Cortona  in  the  land  of  the  Jaccetani, 
&c.  ;  also  Aytane,  the  name  of  a  mountain  in 
Valentia). 

I  am  not  acquainted  with  any  particulars  con- 
cerning the  Duke  of  Moncada,  Marquis  D'Ay tone, 
but  I  know  of  a  William  Raymond  de  Moncada, 
who  distinguished  himself  in  1140  at  the  capture 
of  Alcaraz,  a  fortified  town  near  Lerida. 

G.  A.  S. 

"Cui  ONE'S  STICK"  (3rd  S.  xi.  397.)  — An 
American  savant  having  suggested  that  the  ex- 
pression was  derived  from  Prospero's  breaking  his 
wand  (see  The  Tempest),  the  editor  of  Yankee 
Notions  said  that  such  derivation  must  be  erroneous, 
as,  in  America,  those  who  "  cut  their  sticks  "  were 
anything  but  Prosperous  !  S.  J. 

COAT  CARDS  OR  COURT  CARDS  (3rd  S.  xii.  44.) 
Coat  is  provincially  used  for  Court  in  the  North  of 
England.  Thus, "in  Craven,  a  house  which  for- 
merly belonged  to  the  Hebers  is  called  "  Stainton 
Coat,"  but  "  Stainton  Court "  is  the  real  name.  I 
could  give  other  examples.  S.  J. 

SUPPRESSED  POEM  OF  LORD  BYRON  "  (3rd  S. 


beyond  the  sea  in  Grece,"  with  considerable  addi-  i  xi.  477,  528.)— FILIUS  ECCLESI^  must  excuse  me 
tions  as  quoted  by  Mr.  Cowper  in  his  introduc- 
tion, p.  xxxvii.,  says,  that  "the  aungelle  wolde 
not  late  him  come  in,  but  seyed  to  him  that  he 
myghte  not  have  of  the  Oyle  of  Mercy."  I  can 
find  no  mention  of  the  three  names  anywhere  but 
in  the  Reynard.  F.  ]\[.  ! 

"THUS!"  EARL  ST.  VINCENT  (3rd  S.  xii.  106.)  ! 
The  motto  Thus  is  a  naval  term,  an  order  given  to  ! 
the  steersman  when  he  must  not  deviate  from  j 
the  point  he  is  steering.     Now  Lord  St.  Vincent 
was  celebrated  for  his  straightforward  conduct; 


but  I  cannot  but  tell  him  that  his  reply  to  my 
query  is  not  very  logical.  "Don  Juan"  was 
never  a  "suppressed  poem."  No  publisher  in  1867 
would  call  it  so.  "  Don  Leon  "  was  advertised  in 
several  papers.  A  friend  writes  me  that  he  be- 
lieves, "  owing  to  some  interference,  the  poem  of 
'  Don  Leon '  has  been  burked."  The  sudden  with- 
drawal of  the  advertisements  seems  to  warrant 
such  a  belief.  S.  JACKSON. 

PERJURY  (3rd  S.  xi.  497.)  — The  per  in  thia 
word  is,  as  A.  B.  rightly  surmises,  a  negative 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67. 


prefix.  It  occurs  also  in  the  words  per-fldus 
faithless ;  per-do,  to  destroy ;  and  its  passive  per-eo, 
to  be  destroyed.  It  seems  probable  that  it  may 
be  a  different  word  to  the  intensive  per,  and  may 
fairly  be  compared  with  the  Gothic  fra,  Germ. 
ver,  Eng.  for,  as  in  forlorn,  forsworn,  fordone. 
Might  not  this  again  connect  itself  with  the  Greek 
Trep  (originally  meaning  bad',  cf.  Kiihn's  Zeit- 
schrift,  vol.  xiv.  p.  188)  as  seen  in  Wpircpos  ?  If 
so,  perperus  and  perperam  ought  to  be  added  to 
the  foregoing  list. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  force  of  the  prep,  inter, 
in  intereo,  interficio,  interfio,  renders  it  possible 
that  per  may  denote  a  going  through  with  a  thing, 
and  hence  its  completion  and  annihilation. 

SCTSCTTATOR. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  44, 
92.)— 

"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere  prius  dementat." 
Mr.  Ed.  Fournier,  in  his  valuable  little  work, 
IS  Esprit  des  Autres,  says  :  — 

"  Souvent  Ton  ne  sait  vraiment  a  qui  rendre  le  pret 
que  vous  a  fait  la  Sagesse  des  moralistes,  ou  1'Esprit  des 
poetes.  Nous  n'avions  jamais  pu  de'couvrir  d'oii  venait 
le  fameux  '  Quos  vult  perdere  Jupiter,  dementat  prius.' 
On  le  pretait  aux  ecrivains  du  siecle  d'Auguste ;  mais 
dementat  semblait  d'une  bien  petite  latinite'.  Enfin  la 
vraie  source  nous  fut  indiquee  par  notre  ami  Ch.  Read 
(a  gentleman  well  known  to  the  readers  of  the  French 
"  N.  &  Q."  L'Intermediaire'),  qui,  un  jour,  k  la  Biblio- 
theque  imperiale,  nous  ouvrant,  a  la  p'age  497,  le  tome  ii. 
de  la  traduction  latine  des  Tragedies  d'Euripide  par  J. 
Barnes  (Leipzig,  1779,)  nous  y  fit  lire  un  fragment 
d'Euripide,  cite  par  Athe'nagoras,  qui,  sous  la  forme 
latine  que  lui  avait  donnee  Barnes,  etait  tout  a  fait  la 
phrase  que  nous  cherchions.  Puisque  vous  la  connaissez 
en  latin,  il  suffira  de  vous  donner  le  passage  grec  :  — 
"Orav  5e  Sat/j.cav  avdpl  Tropffvvr}  Ka/cct, 

Tilt  VOVV  C0\a\l/f:  TTpUTOV. 

"Une  seule  chose  reste  a  savoir,  c'est  la  disposition 
qu'il  faut  donner  aux  mots  de  la  phrase  latine.  M.  Bois- 
sonade  y  a  pourvu,  en  parvenant  a  faire,  avec  ces  mots, 
un  vers  i'ambique  — 

'  Quos  vult  Jupiter  perdere  demeq,tat  prius.'  " 

P.  A.  L. 

rt  Before  thy  mystic  altar,  heav'nly  Truth, 
I  kneel  in  manhood,  as  I  knelt  in  youth  : 
Thus  let  me  kneel,  till  this  dull  form  decay, 
And  life's  last  shade  be  brighten'd  by  thy  ray  : 
Then  shall  my  soul,  now  lost  in  clouds  below, 
Soar  without  bound,  without  consuming  glow." 

Memoirs  of  Sir  William  Jones's  Life,  4to, 
p.  370.  A  note  says  :  — 

"  These  lines  were  written  by  Sir  William  Jones  in 
Berkeley's  Siris :  they  are,  in  fact,  a  beautiful  version  of 
the  last  sentence,  amplified  and  adapted  to  himself." 

E.  KING. 

JAMES  HAMILTON  (3rd  S.  xii.  69.) — Fieschi's 
infernal  machine  was  not  loaded  by  himself,  but 
by  his  friend  Pepin,  who  purposely 'overloaded  it, 
hoping  by  the  bursting  of  it  to*  kill  him  too. 


"  Dead  men  tell  no  tales,"  thought  Pepin ;  but 
"  murder  will  out."  Fieschi  was  only  wounded. 

P.  A.  L. 

"ALL  is  LOST  SAVE  HONOUR"  (3rd  S.  xi.  275, 
407.)  —  A  line  of  Dryden's,  in  his  "  Asteea  Re- 
dux," referring  to  the  battle  of  Worcester,  is  a 
curiously  literal  translation  of  the  phrase  "  Tout 
est  perdu  hors  1'honneur :  " 

"  And  all  at  Worcester  but  the  honour  lost." 

Your  correspondent  L.  has  lately  shown  that 
Francis  I.  did  not  use  the  famous  phrase,  as  it  has 
been  generally  given,  in  writing  to  his  mother. 
Where  does  the  phrase  first  appear?  It  is  so 
given  by  Voltaire  in  his  Essai  sur  les  Mcews  et 
T Esprit  des  Nations,  p.  174.  CH. 

SHEKEL  (3rd  S.xii.  92.)— On  consulting  Evelyn's 
Numismata  I  find  that  the  "more  ancient  shekels 
bear  the  stamp  of  the  pot  of  manna  as  some  con- 
ceive, or  as  others,  the  censer  or  thuribulum, 
casting  forth  a  cloud  of  incense,  and  not  seldom 
reversed  with  a  sprig  of  Opo  balsamum,  or  the 
rod  of  Aaron,  as  is  conjectured,  for  they  do  not 
all  agree."  I  would  suggest  that  the  shekel  men- 
tioned by  your  correspondent  GAMMA  answers  to 
the  above  description.  S.  L. 

FREDERICK  PRINCE  OE  WALES  (3rd  S.  xii.  90.) 
That  singular  man  the  Rev.  Henry  Etough,  01 
Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  rector  of  Therfield — 
"  had  compiled,"  says  John  Duncombe,  "  a '  History  of  his 
own  Times'  (a  political  Atalantis),  somewhat  in  the 
manner  of  Burnet,  which,  I  am  told,  he  had  carried 
down  as  far  as  the  characters  of  Frederick  Prince  of 
Wales  and  Lord  Bolingbroke.  But  his  sarcasms  were 
too  free  and  too  libellous  ever  to  be  printed." — Nichols' 
Literary  Anecdotes,  viii.  263. 

"  The  papers  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Etough  consisted,  not 
only  of  general  memoirs  of  his  own  time,  but  separate!}* 
those  of  particular  people,  such  as  Frederick  Prince  of 
Wales,"  &c.—Ibid.  ix.  807. 

If  Etough's  MSS.  are  in  existence  (are  they, 
and  if  so,  where  ?)  they  may  very  probably  supply 
an  answer  to  the  query  with  respect  to  natural 
children  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  It  is  exceed- 
ingly likely  that  Horace  Walpole  was  acquainted 
with  the  MSS.,  and  that  he  took  from  them  the 
illustrations  in  support  of  the  assertion  that  the 
prince's  "chief  passion  was  women,"  for  his 
father  Sir  Robert  was  Etough's  patron,  and  made 
use  of  him  to  perform  the  ceremony  on  his  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Skerret,  on  which  occasion,  says 
Duncombe  — 

"  He  requested  a  favour,  which  Sir  Robert  previously 
promised  to  grant,  not  doubting  it  was  some  preferment ; 
but  in  truth  it  was  only  a  certain  political  secret,  which, 
as  far  as  he  knew,  the  minister  disclosed."  —  Ibid. 
viii.  262. 

If  Etough  cared  more  for  political  secrets  than 
for  preferment,  there  may  be  some  curious  secret 
history  in  his  MSS.  It  is  satisfactory,  at  any  rate, 
that  he  sought  the  former  rather  than  the  latter ; 


3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  17,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


tor  Gray's  severe  epigram  on  him  shows  the 
opinion  entertained,  by  some  at  least,  of  his 
sinfitness  for  the  priestly  office.  H.  P.  D. 

HANGING  IN  THE  BELL-ROPES  (3rd  S.  xii.  91.) — 
If,  after  the  publication  of  banns,  the  marriage  does 
not  come  oft;  the  "  deserted  one  "  is  said  in  Wor- 
cestershire to  be  "hung  in  the  bell-ropes."  The 
phrase  is  probably  known  in  many  other  counties. 

SIGNET. 

This  expression  is  in  common  use  in  North  Lei- 
cestershire near  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  and  is  ap- 
plied to  persons  on  whose  behalf  the  banns  of 


are  said  to  be  "hanging  in  the  Dell-ropes, 
dently  meaning  that  the  ringers  are  waiting  for 
the  marriage  ceremony  to  be  performed,  so  that 
they  may  aid  in  celebrating  the  event. 

EDW.  HEAED. 

40,  Sherboume  Street,  Islington. 
This  is  a  common  phrase  in  Cumberland  at  the 
present  day.  A  couple  are  said  to  be  "  hingin' 
i'  t'  bell  reaps  "  during  the  period  which  transpires 
between  the  first  publication  of  banns  and  mar- 
riage. ME.  BOTJCHIEE  will  find  an  illustration  of 
its  use  in  a  clever  dialect  ballad  by  the  author  of 
"Joe  and  the  Geologist,"  entitled  "Lai  Dinah 
Grayson,"  in  the  Songs  and  Ballads  of  Cumberland, 
p.  425.  SIDNEY  GILPIN. 

CHTJECHES  (3rd  S.  xii.  75.) — The  lines  supplied 
by  T.  B.  have  brought  to  my  recollection  a  foot- 
note in  Black's  Picturesque  Tourist  of  Scotland, 
1845,  p.  360  :  — 

"  The  parish  church  of  Kinghorn  is  without  a  spire. 
This,  and  some  other  circumstances,  supposed  to  be  cha- 
racteristic of  the  town,  have  given  rise  to  the  following 
couplet :  — 

"  Here  stands  a  kirk  without  a  steeple, 
A  drucken  priest,  and  a  graceless  people  ; " 

and  of  the  lines,  p.  309,  taken  from  an  old  song, 
which  appear  to  have  reference  to  the  village  of 
Little  Dunkeld,  Perthshire :  — 
"  O  what  a  parish,  what  a  terrible  parish, 

O  what  a  parish  is  that  of  Dunkell ! 
They  hae  hangit  the  minister,  drowned  the  precentor, 

Dung  down  the  steeple,  and  drucken  the  bell. 
Though    the    steeple  was   down,  the  kirk  was    still 

stannin', 
Theybiggit  a  burn  [qy.  barn  ?]  where  the  bell  used 

to  hang ; 
A  stell-pat  they  gat,  and  they  brewed  Hieland  whisky, 

On  Sundays  they  drank  it,  and  rantit  and  sang." 
Newcastle-on-Tyne.  J.  MANUEL. 

ALMACK'S  (3rd  S.  x.  138.)— There  is  no  reason 
to  attach  shame  to  those  Irish  who  so  frequently 
during  the  last  century  modified  their  real  names 
of  unmistakeable  origin.  The  shame  attaches  to 
not  only  the  political  intolerance,  but  the  social 
prejudice  of  the  time.  I  myself  know  various 
families  from  whose  names  the  0  and  the  Mac 


were  lopped  off,  actually  by  the  advice  of  persons 
who  wished  to  befriend  them.  HOWDEN. 

WALKING  UNDEE  A  LADDEE  (3rd  S.  ix.  501.) — 
The  walking  under  a  ladder  is  less  of  a  super- 
stition than  an  old  coarse  joke,  formerly  frequent 
among  the  lower  orders.  It  took  its  rise  in  the 
structure  and  formalities  of  the  old  gallows  at 
Tyburn,  where  there  was  no  platform,  but  to 
which  the  patient  ascended  by  a  ladder  that  was 
afterwards  withdrawn.  The  "old  joke  was  dis- 
agreeable, and,  its  application  being  lost,  people 
still  go  on  doing  what  their  fathers  did  before  them. 

HOWDEN. 

EWLE  or  THE  ROAD  (3rd  S.  ix.  443.)  — The 
rule  of  the  road  is  simply,  in  the  first  instance, 
the  necessity  of  having  some  rule  by  which 
vehicles  may  not  come  into  everlasting  collision ; 
but,  in  the  second  instance,  the  French  rule  has  a 
rationale  of  its  own,  which  gives  it  additional 
convenience.  In  passing  to  the  right  of  a  road, 
and  not  to  the  left,  as  in  England,  you  have  your 
ivhip-handfree,  in  case  of  starting,  bolting,  gibing, 
or  any  other  danger  of  too  much  juxtaposition. 

HOWDEN. 

VEENA:  CEEOLE,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  62.)  — In 
reply  to  one  of  the  questions  asked  by  ME.  THI- 
EIOLD,  I  may  say  that  the  Scottish  word  "  bairn  " 
is  not  "gradually  dwindling  into  a  contemptuous 
designation,"  as  applied  to  small  children.  I  have 
often  heard  Scottish  mothers  say,  when  speaking 
endearingly  to  their  children,  "  ma  bonnie  bairn." 
These  words,  when  spoken  with  a  strong  Scottish 
accent,  by  a  mother  to  her  child,  are  very  sweet 
indeed.  The  word  is  used  contemptuously  when 
applied  to  larger  children  and  grown-up  people. 
If  anyone  does  a  childish  act,  he  is  called  a 
"  muckle  bairn."  A  childish  person  is  said  to  be 
"bairnly."  D.  MACPHAIL. 

Johnstone. 

DEINKING  HEALTHS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND  (1st  S. 
ix.  423.)— May  I  be  permitted  to  call  VESTATJE'S 
attention  to  the  following  extract,  which  I  have 
taken  from  a  most  interesting  work,  both  to  Old 
and  New  England  readers,  bearing  the  title  of 
The  Life  and  Letters  of  John  Winthrop,  by  the 
Hon.  K.  C.  Winthrop,  of  Boston.  Vide  vol.  ii. 
p.  52.  The  entry  bears  the  date  of  October  25, 
1630 :  — 

"The  governour,  upon  consideration  of  the  inconve- 
nience which  had  grown  in  England  by  drinking  one  to 
another,  restrained  it  at  his  own  table,  and  wished  others 
to  do  the  like,  so  as  it  grew,  by  little  and  little,  to  dis- 
use." 

The  learned  author  adds  the  following  note  :  — 

"  Winthrop,  in  this  reform,  was  nearly  half  a  century 
before  Sir  Matthew  llale,  who  left  a  solemn  injunction  to 
his  grandchildren  against  the  drinking  or  pledging  of 
healths." 

Malta.  W.W. 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[  3^  s.  XII.  AUG.  17, '67. 


"OTHERGATES"  (3rd  S.  x.  446;  xi.  122,  184.) 
Surely  othergates,  algates,  and  the  like  are  in  no 
way  uncommon.  Chaucer's'  charming  Creseide, 
for  instance,  swears  — 

"  To  Diomede  I  woll  algate  be  true." 

Troilus  and  Creseide,  b.  v.  verse  1008. 
But  in  Eger  and  Grine  (Bishop  Percy's  folio 
MS.  ed.  Furnivall)  I  find  a  substantive  way-gate 
which  is  new  to  me.     It  occurs  twice  — 

"  &  saw  the  way-gate  of  that  Ladye."— 1.  380. 
"  for  to  see  the  waygate  of  her  loue  Sir  Egar." — 1.  648. 
It  seems  a  mere  pleonasm. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JTJN. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Knapsack  Guide  for  Travellers  in  Tyrol  and  the 
Eastern  Alps.  Illustrated  with  Maps  and  Plans. 
(Murray.) 

Handbook  for  Travellers  in  Scotland.  With  Travelling 
Maps  and  Plans.  (Murray.) 

A  Handbook  for  Travellers  in  Gloucestershire,  Worcester- 
shire, and  Herefordshire.  With  Map  and  Plans. 
(Murray.) 

Swallows  are  no  surer  sign  of  summer  than  is  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  new  Handbook  from  the  great  house  in 
Albemarle  Street  that  the  time  is  come  for  wearied  and 
overworked  Londoners  to  seek  "  fresh  fields  and  pastures 
new  "  ;  and  as  in  our  good  old  schoolboy  races  we  were 
wont  to  be  started  with  a  one !  two  !  three !  and  away  ! 
so  does  Mr.  Murray  on  the  present  occasion  use  pretty 
nearly  the  form,  and  say  Tyrol !  Scotland !  Gloucester- 
shire"!— off !  The  general  character,  utility,  and  correct- 
ness of  Mr.  Murray's  Guides  are  now  so  universally 
recognised,  that  we  may  spare  both  ourselves  and  our 
readers  any  dissertation  on  the  peculiar  merits  of  the 
volumes  before  us,  beyond  saying  that  the  Tyrol  Hand- 
book is  as  complete  and  compact  as  a  Knapsack  Guide 
should  be  ;  that  the  Handbook  for  Scotland,  with  its 
Maps  and  Routes,"  contains  almost  a  larger  amount  of 
information  than  it  would  seem  possible  to  include  in 
the  compass  of  one  volume  ;  and  that  in  the  Guide  to 
Gloucestershire,  Worcestershire,  and  Herefordshire,  will 
be  found,  we  believe,  the  essence  of  the  History  of  the 
three  counties  admirably  condensed.  Next  to  an  intel- 
ligent friend,  a  well-arranged  and  trustworthy  guide  is 
unquestionably  the  most  desirable  companion  either  in 
home  or  foreign  travel ;  and  such  Mr.  Murray  offers  to 
all  intending  travellers,  at  a  very  small  charge,  in  the 
long  series  of  Handbooks  which  have  made  his  name  a 
household  word  in  almost  every  corner  of  the  habitable 
and  visitable  world. 

Routledge's  Pronouncing  Dictionary  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage. ;  founded  on  the  Labours  of  Walker,  Webster,  Sfc., 
and  enriched  with  many  thousand  Modern    Words  con- 
nected with  Science,   Literature,  and  Art.     Edited  by 
P.  Austin  Nuttall,  LL.D.     (Routledge.) 
As  we  are  not  exactly  of  the  opinion  of  the  old  lady 
who  thought  a  Dictionary  would  be  very  amusing  reading 
if  it  were  only  divided  into  chapters,  we  confess  we  have 
not  read  the  work  before  us,  but  having  looked  at  the 
Key  to  English  Pronunciation,  and  found  the  test  words 
•which  we  referred  to  accurately  marked,  we  can  have  no 
doubt  that  it  is  a  carefully  compiled  and  useful  Pro- 
nouncing Dictionary. 


The  Doom  of  the  Gods  of  Hellas,  and  other  Poems.    Eu 

A.  W.  Ingram.     (Bennett.) 

This  little  selection  of  poetry  has  been  a  labour  of  love 
with  its  respected  author,  and  contains  the  ideas  collected 
in  the  annual  holiday  of  a  country  clergj-man,  usually 
spent  in  a  Continental  tour.  The  minor  poems,  and 
more  especially  the  sonnets,  contain  the  germ  of  a  poetic 
mind,  well  stored  Avith  literary  knowledge.  Possibly  a 
less  imposing  title  would  have  been  more  suitably  em- 
ployed in  indicating  the  works  of  an  author  whose"  turn 
of  thought  and  style  prove  his  success  to  be  rather  in 
cultivating  the  "  molle  atque  facetum  "  than  the  "  forte 
epos."  We  venture  to  predict  success  to  this,  and  we 
trust  future  efforts  of  his  pen. 

MR.  EGBERT  THOMPSON. — This  gentleman,  who  has 
done  so  much  for  Horticulture  and  Meteorology  during  a 
long  and  active  life,  and  to  whom  England  owes  much 
for  the  services  he  has  rendered  to  Pomology,  being  about 
to  retire  from  active  duty  in  the  service  of  the  Royal 
Horticultural  Societv,  the  Council  took  the  initiative  in 
the  formation  of  a  Committee  for  collecting  and  present- 
ing him  with  a  substantial  testimonial  expressive  of  their 
cordial  sympathy  with  him  in  his  declining  years,  and 
their  high  appreciation  of  his  services  to  science.  Sub- 
scriptions may  be  forwarded  to  the  Society's  Bankers,  or 
to  any  Member  of  the  Committee. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &e.,  of  the  followine  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

POEMS  BY  Miss  MORRIS.    Privately  printed. 

English  Tracts  referring  to  the  Vaudois  or  Waldenses  in  Piedmont, 
France,  and  Bohemia  from  Iti27  to  1660. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilson,  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 

CLCTTERHCTCK'S  HERTFORDSHIRE.    3  Vols.    Large  paper. 

DIBDIN'S  DC:CAMKHO,\.    3  Vols.  (two  copies).    Large  or  small  paper. 

WINDSOR  CASTLE.    Cruikshank's  plates. 

WlTSIOS   ON    THE    CoVKNANTS.       2Vols.  8VO. 

PALEY'S  PHILOSOPHY.    Small  edition. 
BARKSTEAD'S  POEMS.    8vo.     1607. 

HIRE.M;  on,  THE  FAIR  GREEK.    Svo.    1611. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 

BELL'S  LIFE.    All  Nos.  for  1850. 

Wanted  by  G.  T.  J.,  25,  Essex  Street,  Strand. 
BELL'S  LIFE.    All  Nos.  for  1850. 

Wanted  by  Damns  ff  Co.  1,  Finch  Lane,  Cornhill. 


I's  SHAKESPEARE.    Vols.  II.  und  III.    18mo  edition. 
HTS  ON  SELF-CULTURE,  by  Grey  and  her  Sister  Maria. 
IH  MOKE'S  SACRED  POETHY.    12 mo  edition. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  G.  Cockhead.  73,  Norfolk  Terrace,  W. 


ta 


,. 

'%?: 


OCR    SECOND    SERIES.     Subscribers  who  want  Numbers  or  Parts 
complete  their  Second  Series  are  recommended  to  make  early  applica- 
tion/or the  same,  as  the  few  copies  on  hand  are  beiny  made  up  into  sets  ; 
and  when  this  is  done,  no  separate  copies  can  be  sola. 

S.  JACKSON.  The  examples  of  the  word  "  Dole"  (ante,  pp.  7,  55,  79) 
are  allusive  of  its  meaning  in  the  sense  of  sorrow  or  pain,  nut  the  act  of 
distributing  or  dealing. 

|      ERRATUM — 3rd  S.  xi.  p.  506,  col.  i.  line  8,  after  "  was  "  insert  "  by." 

!  A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready,and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  l«.6d.; 
or, free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  1*.  8d. 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"  NOTES  AND  QOERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIKS/OT 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  lls.  id.,  which  mail  be  paid  bji  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  ivhere  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOB  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


uo.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  24,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N»  295. 

NOTES-  — By  whom  was  the  Harp  brought  into  Europe? 
the  Irish  Harp,  14.1  —  May-Fires.  Isle  of  Man,  144  —  The 
Seven  Ages  of  Man  —  "  Rattening "  —  Writing  on  the 
Ground  —  Dramatic  Critics—  Washington  Relics —  Origin 
of  Mottoes  —  Oxvmeli  Epistolare  — Town  and  College  — 
Conduit  Mead  — 'The  Three  oldest  Towns  in  the  United 
States,  145. 

QUERIES :  —  Colonel  John  Vernon,  147  —  Aphorisms  — 
Buns  —  Campbell's  "  Hohenlinden  "  —  Fitzralph  Brass  — 
Harvest  Home  — H.  L.  W.  —  Key-cold:  Key:  Quay— Mor- 
ris-Dance —  Nointed  —Petting  Stone  — The  Protesting 
Bishops  — Arms  of  Prouy  —  Quotation  wanted— "Saw- 
ney's Mistake  "  —  Family  of  Serle,  148. 

QUERIES  WITH    ANSWERS:  — Ste.  Ampoule  — M.  de  La- 
moignon's  Library  —  T.  K.  Hervey  —  Playing  Cards  — 
Richard  Corbet  —  "  Songe   d'un  Anglais  "  —  "  A  Vision, 
&c.  —  "  Venella,"  149. 

REPLIES:— Rev.  John  Wolcot,  M.D.,  alias  Peter  Pindar, 
Esq.,  151  —  Immersion  in  Holy  Baptism,  152  —  Brignoles, 
Ib.  —  Earl  St.  Vincent,  153  —  Parc-aux-Cerfs,  76.  — As- 
sumption of  a  Mother's  Name,  154  —  "  Albumazar  " — 
Henry  Alken,  Artist  —  The  Late  Rev.  R.  H.  Barham  — 
Classic  —  Campbell's  "  Hohenlinden  "  —  Smith  Queries  — 
Dundrennan  Abbey  — Family  of  Fisher,  Roxburghshire 

—  "  Leo  puguat  cum  Dracone"  —  Lines  on  the  Eucharist 

—  Mrs.  Lawrence,  of  Liverpool  —  Needle's  Eye  — Courts 
of  Queen's  Bench  and  Exchequer  —  "  Excelsior : "    Excel  - 
sius  —  Quotations  wanted  —  Marquis  D' Ay  tone  —  Married 
on   Crooked  Staff  —  "  The  Three  Pigeons"  —  Battle  of 
Bauge"  —  Quarter-Masters,  &c.,  155. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


BY  WHOM  WAS  THE  HARP  BROUGHT  INTO 
EUROPE  ?    THE  IRISH  HARP. 

The  reply  of  Sr.*  to  the  query — "By  whom 
was  the  harp  brought  into  Europe  ?  not  the 
lyre  of  the  Greeks,  but  the  great  triangular- 
shaped  harp,  as  used  by  the  Irish  and  Welsh,  and 
as  seen  on  the  monuments  of  Egypt  and  As- 
syria "  t — does  not  appear  to  apply  to  the  "  drift 
of  the  query ; "  indeed,  my  conviction  is  that, 
evidence  as  it  undoubtedly  is  of  the  biblical  re- 
search and  ingenious  speculations  of  the  writer, 
he  has  drifted  far  and  widely  away  from  it.  From 
his  conclusions  I  am  forced  to  dissent^for  my  ex- 
perience has  taught  me  to  have  some  faith  that  the 
aids  which  inquiries  such  as  the  query  is  calcu- 
lated to  stimulate,  are  not  only  "  pleasing  exertions 
of  ingenuity,  and  to  a  certain  extent  useful," 
but  that  they  also  "  worm  out,"  with  occasional 
reliability,  "  the  secrets  of  the  speechless  past." 
Hooke  had  a  faith  vital  enough  to  animate  him 
with  the  hope  of  being  able  "  to  raise  a  chronology 
from  the  mere  study  of  broken  and  fossiled  shells," 
and  to  identify  the  intervals  of  time  wherein  such 
catastrophes  and  mutations  as  have  been  noted 
have  happened,  and  the  illustrious  author  of 
Cosmos  accepted  the  assurance  as  of  probable  ac- 
complishment. (Bonn's  edition,  p.  6.)  To  Cuvier 


*  3^  S.  xi.  391. 


t  3ra  S.  xi.  214. 


a  fossil  tooth  suggested  the  form,  through  all  the 
minute  details  of  construction,  of  an  extinct 
species  of  animals.  The  modern  discoveries  of 
geographers,  archaeologists,  ethnologists,  and  phi- 
lologers  have  served  to  disclose  some  of  the  hidden 
treasures  of  the  past — the  migrations,  conquests, 
and  defeats  of  the  successive  swarms  of  Celts, 
Iberians,  Teutons,  Scandinavians,  and  Sclaves. 
Indeed,  as  has  been  well  observed,  "  the  hills,  the 
valleys,  and  the  rivers  are  writing  tablets  on 
which  the  nations  of  olden  times  have  inscribed 
their  records." 

With  the  aids  of  such  lights  as  the  traditions 
and  antiquities  of  Ireland,  the  testimony  of  ex- 
terns,  and  the  deductions  from  accepted  facts  sup- 
ply, I  venture  to  offer  some  remarks  elucidatory, 
if  not  quite  satisfactory,  in  reply  to  the  query. 

The  first  mention  of  the  harp  yet  found  in 
Irish  MSS.  is  in  the  "  Dinn  Seanchas  "  compiled 
by  Amergin  Mac  Amalgaid,  A.D.  544.  It  is  there 
related  that  in  the  time  of  Geide,  monarch  of  Ire- 
land, A.M.  3143,  "the  people  deemed  each  other's 
voices  sweeter  than  the  warblings  of  a  melodious 
harp,  such  peace  and  concord  reigned  among 
them."  In  the  earliest  Irish  records,  some  of 
which  are  transcribed  in  the  Books  of  Leacan  and 
Ballymote,  a  very  remote  antiquity  is  claimed  for 
the  Irish  harp.  Some  writers  have  concluded 
that  there  is  indeed  a  probability  that  it  is  indi- 
genous, and  from  the  most  early  period  in  common 
use  among  the  Irish,  Britons,  Gauls,  and  ancient 
Germans,  and  all  the  "  ubiquitous  "  Celtic  nations. 
(Walker's  Irish  Bards,  Appendix,  p.  115,  4to, 
Lond.  1786;  Leslie's  Races  of  Scotland,  p.  448, 
8vo,  Edinb.  1866.)  It  was  also  well  known 
throughout  Asia,  and  is  thought  to  be  the  earliest 
musical  instrument  with  which  man  was  ac- 
quainted. It  has  been  found  on  sculptured  stones 
in  these  islands,  and  on  a  monument  in  Brittany 
described  by  Penhouet  in  the  Arcliceologie  Armo- 
ricaine.  A  legend  of  the  invention  of  the  Irish 
harp  is  given  in  an  Irish  romance,  "  The  Introduc- 
tion to  Tain-Bo-Cuailgne,"  Cattle  Prey  of  Cool- 
ney  —  a  copy  of  which,  written  in  the  twelfth 
century,  exists,  supposed  to  have  been  transcribed 
from  a  book  of  the  seventh  century. 

The  tracts  referred  to  above  in  the  Books  of 
Leacan  and  Ballymote  report  that  the  harp  was 
brought  into  Ireland  by  the  Tuatha-de-Danaans, 
A.M.  2539,  a  people  learned  in  the  arts  and  sciences, 
who  occupied  the  island  before  the  arrival  of  the 
Milesians,  a  kindred  people  who,  through  devious 
wanderings,  had  reached  Egypt,  and  there  so- 
journed contemporaneously  with  the  Israelites, 
and  had  arrived  in  that  country  in  their  migra- 
tions from  the  north-east,  or  Scythia,  the  cradle 
of  the  race.  Gildas,  Nennius,  Bede,  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth,  the  earliest  of  British  chroniclers,  and 
several  other  authors  record  these  facts,  and  quote 
them  expressly  from  the  Irish  annals.  These 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  s.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67. 


pretentions  to  so  old  an  origin,  and  to  a  civilisation 
so  advanced,  of  the  ancient  Irish,  were  for  many 
ages  deemed  absurd  and  visionary.  The  study  of 
ethnology,  philology,  and  geographical  nomencla- 
tures, national  customs  and  folk-lore,  have  contri- 
buted to  bring  these  claims  within  the  pale  of 
historical  recognition. 

Baxter,  Lhuyd,  Chalmers,  Whitaker,  Skene, 
Robertson,  Garnett,  Davies,  Pritchard,  Betham, 
Williams,  Latham,  Zeuss,  Taylor,  and  other 
scholars,  have,  with  their  industrious  explorations 
in  the  rich  soil  of  a  productive  field,  educed  evi- 
dences on  which  reliance  may  be  placed,  and  have 
tracked  the  wanderings  of  the  ubiquitous  Gael ; 
have  proved  that  large  portions  of  Spain  were 
anciently  Gaelic;  have  identified  the  limits  of  the 
Gaelic  region, in  Italy;  have  followed  in  the  foot- 
steps of  the  Gael  along  the  Alps,  and  gave  to  them 
the  name ;  and  have  recognised  the  settlements  of 
the  scattered  clans,  who,  retracing  their  path,  fixed 
their  abode  in  Asia  Minor,  and  gave  a  patronymic 
name  to  the  district — Galatia,  or  the  land  of  the 
Gael.  And  there  they  lono;  retained  their  lan- 
guage and  ethnical  peculiarities.  (Jerome,  Com- 
mentary on  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  Proccmium ; 
Taylor's  Words  and  Places,  p.  234.)  Evidences 
of  the  relations  of  Ireland  with  Africa  are  crop- 
ping daily  to  the  surface,  and  the  old  and  widely- 
spread  traditions  of  the  "  blessed  isles  of  the  west " 
which  mingle  with  the  earliest  details  of  the  his- 
toric period  may  yet  be  vindicated  as  the  mythic 
reliques  of  a  primitive  religion  and  a  prehistoric 
civilisation. 

Ireland  has  been  in  possession  of  the  triangu- 
lar-shaped harp  from  time  immemorial.  The 
senachies  (chroniclers)  record  that  three  harpers 
accompanied  the  Tuatha-de-Danaans  to  Ireland 
(A.M.  2539),  and  their  conquerors,  the  Milesians ; 
and  that  their  conquerors,  the  Milesians  (A.M. 
2736,  Keating),  were  accompanied  by  harpers. 
Keating  relates  that  Miled,  the  father  of  the 
princes  who  led  this  colony,  had  sent  twelve 
young  men  to  learn  the  principal  arts  and  sciences 
of  Egypt;  that  each  of  them  became  expert  in 
his  own  particular  profession  by  the  end  of  the 
seven  years  they  had  resided  in  the  land  of  the 
Pharaohs.  (Hist,  of  Ireland,  p.  177.  O'Mahony's.) 

Whatever  may  be  the  value  of  this  testimony, 
it  is  generally  admitted  that  the  harp  is  the  first 
musical  instrument  with  which  man  has  been 
acquainted.  In  the  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis  the 
invention  of  it  is  appropriated  to  the  antediluvian 
era.  Bruce  discovered  the  triangular-shaped  harp 
painted  in  a  tomb  called  Biban  el  Molook,  near 
the  pyramid  of  Gfzeh,  in  which  the  remains  of 
kings  of  Egypt  were  deposited.  The  harp  was 
not  known  to  the  early  Greeks.  Their  stringed 
instruments  as  well  as  their  letters  were  intro- 
duced from  Asia,  the  cradle-land  of  the  Gael.  The 
cithara,  says  Plutarch  (De  Musicd),  was  originally 


styled  Asiatic.  Heraclides  of  Lesbos  supposed 
it  to  have  been  invented  by  Amphion  (Plut. 
De  Musicd).  Trepander,  two  hundred  years  after 
Homer,  was  the  first  who  became  eminent  as  a 
harper.  Timotheus  of  Miletus,  about  four  hundred 
years  B.C.,  added  four  to  the  seven  strings  pre- 
viously in  use.  According  to  Athenseus,  Sopho- 
cles calls  it  a  Phrygian  instrument.  The  mytho- 
logical tradition  pointed  to  an  Egyptian  origin, 
representing  Mercury  as  having  found  the  tortoise, 
from  the  shell  of  which  he  framed  the  first 
cithara,  among  the  mud  of  the  subsiding  Nile. 
All  authors  agree  that  the  Irish  harp  is  very 
different  from  any  stringed  instrument  used  among 
the  Romans;  and  Fortunatus  (lib.  vii.  carm.  8) 
mentions  it  as  an  instrument  of  the  barbarians. 

Long  before  the  lyre  was  known  in  Rome  or 
Greece,  the  Gael  of  Ireland  had  attained  a  high 
degree  of  perfection  in  the  form  and  management 
of  the  harp.  The  Irish  harper  made  use  of  two 
kinds  of  instruments — the  cruit  and  the  clairseach. 
The  latter  is  supposed  to  have  been  employed  in 
producing  martial  strains,  and  used  in  banquet- 
halls;  the  former  thrilled  from  its  chords  the 
softer  breathings  of  love  and  sorrow.  The  pagan 
Gael  would  listen  to  no  instruction  of  Druid  and 
Ollav  (priest  and  professor)  that  was  not  wedded 
to  verse ;  their  systems  of  physics  and  meta- 
physics, the  precepts  of  their  religion  and  their 
laws,  were  enshrined  in  poetical  compositions  set 
to  music,  and  so  conveyed  and  preserved  from 
generation  to  generation;  and  thus  the  art  and 
science  of  music  were  not  only  religiously  culti- 
vated by  them,  but  were  at  all  times  esteemed 
the  most  polite  branches  of  education ;  and  even- 
when  the  Christian  dispensation  had  supplanted 
Druidism,  they  continued  to  be  in  equal  repute. 
In  rank,  the  minstrels  were  the  coequals  of  the 
nobles,  and  at  the  festive  boards  to  them  were 
assigned  seats  of  the  highest  honour ;  extensive 
land  estates  were  settled  upon  them ;  many  of 
them  as  late  as  the  seventeenth  century  occu- 
pied stately  castles.  The  legal  records  of  that 
period  show  that  the  annual  rental  of  one  of 
this  class  was  equivalent  to  5000/.  of  our  present 
money.  Their  persons  and  properties  were  held 
inviolable  by  all  classes ;  the  eric  or  compensa- 
tion, levied  -under  the  brehon-law,  for  the  killing 
of  a  chief  professor  was  next  in  amount  to  that 
exacted  for  a  prince  or  a  king. 

The  Gael,  as  well  as  the  Egyptains,  must  have 
paid  great  attention  to  the  study  of  music,  for 
each  arrived  at  a  very  accurate  knowledge  of  the 
art ;  had  it  not  been  so  they  could  never  have 
possessed  such  scientifically  constructed  instru- 
ments, nor  have  acquired  so  perfect  an  acquaint- 
ance with  the  principles  of  harmony.  Music, 
like  every  science,  as  has  been  judiciously  re- 
marked, has  its  regular  gradations  of  progression 
from  infancy  to  maturity;  and  while  improve- 


3'd  g.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


cnent  follows  improvement,  the  powers  of  the 
human  mind  must  be  stimulated  and  enlarged, 
and  an  exalted  order  of  intellect  attained.  Beau- 
ford,  no  mean  authority,  opines  that  the  Irish 
harp  has  the  true  musical  figure,  and  that  the 
Irish  bards  in  particular  seem,  from  experience  and 
from  practice,  to  .have  discovered  a  form  found 
to  have  been  constructed  on  true  harmonic  prin- 
ciples, challenging  the  strictest  mathematical  and 
philosophical  scrutiny.  (Walker's  Irish  Sards, 
Appendix  117,  4to.  Lond.  1786.)  He  considers, 
judging  from  the  form  of  the  Egyptian  harp  as 
given  by  Bruce  (since  then  confirmed  by  Denon  and 
Roscellini),  that  the  endeavours  of  the  Egyptian 
artists  were  ineffectual  to  discover  the  true  form 
such  as  the  Irish  had;  "for,"  he  adds,  "no  sys- 
tem of  musical  strings  whose  diameters  are  equal 
can  be  tended  on  the  given  curve."  (Ibid.  App. 
p.  119.) 

Many  writers  have  denied  the  antiquity  and 
early  civilisation  claimed  for  Ireland,  but  it  has 
never  been  questioned  that  in  the  most  remote 
times  the  Irish  had  a  national  music  peculiar  to 
themselves,  and  that  their  bards  and  harpers  were 
eminent  in  its  performance,  and  were  admittedly 
the  best  musicians  in  Europe.  Giraldus  Cam- 
brensis,  who  had  been  sent  to  Ireland  by  Henry 
II.  with  his  son  John,  prejudiced  as  he  un- 
doubtedly was,  highly  commends  the  Irish  music, 
and  says  :  "  In  their  musical  instruments  alone  do  I 
find  any  laudable  industry  among  the  people,  in 
these  they  are  incomparably  skilful^  beyond  all 
other  nations  ;  "  and  he  then  remarks,  that  "  both 
Scotland  and  Wales  strive  to  rival  Ireland  in  the  art 
of  music — the  former  from  its  community  of  race, 
the  latter  from  its  antiquity."  (  Topography  of  Ire- 
land, b.  iii.  c.  11.)  The  writer  does  not  note 
•what,  from  its  proximity  to  his  time,  must  have 
been  known  to  him,  that  towards  the  close  of  the 
preceding  century  (about  A.D.  1098)  Griffith  ap 
Conan,  King  of  North  Wales,  born  in  Ireland, 
and  descended  by  his  mother's  side  from  Irish 
parents,  brought  with  him  from  the  land  of  his 
birth  "several  skilful  musicians  that  devised  in 
manner  almost  all  the  instruments  which  were 
afterwards  played  in  Wales,  chiefly  the  harp  or 
crowth  (cruith),  and  the  music  that  is  there  used, 
and  which  he  was  the  first  to  bring  over  into 
Wales."  (Caradoc  of  Llancarvan,  Chronicle  of 
Wales,  p.  147,  printed  at  Shrewsbury.)  Wharton 
(Hist,  of  English  Music)  says  that  "  as  late  as  the 
eleventh  century  the  practice  continued  among 
the  Welsh  bards  of  receiving  instruction  in  the 
bardic  profession  from  Ireland." 

The  Italians  were  in  possession  of  the  harp 
before  the  time  of  Dante.  Galilei  the  elder, 
writing  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
records  the  fact :  "  This  most  ancient  instrument 
was  brought  to  us  from  Ireland,  as  Dante,  born 
1265,  testifies,  where  they  (the  harps)  are  excel- 


lently made,  and  in  great  repute,  the  inhabitants 
of  that  island  having  practised  upon  it  for  many, 
many  ages." 

Several  learned  men,  observes  M.  Guigene,  are 
of  opinion  that  the  Europeans  are  not  indebted  to 
the  Egyptians  for  the  harp  ;  and  he  adds  the  sin- 
gular surmise  that  it  originated  in  the  North,  and 
was  introduced  into  England,  and  subsequently 
into  Ireland,  by  the  Saxons.  It  is  only  in  the  dark 
days  of  Ireland's  depression  such  a  bold  assertion 
could  be  hazarded,  when  ages  of  intestine  convul- 
sion had  all  but  extinguished  her  literature  and 
eclipsed  her  olden  fame.  In  days  when  it  ceased 
to  be  known  that  Irish  armies  occupied  a  consi- 
derable portion  of  England.  (Fide  Ethelwerd's 
Chronicle,  A.D.  444 ;  Annales  Saxonici,  603  ;  Gildas, 
sect.  14.)  When  the  Irish  fleets  swept  her  shores  j 
when  Scotland  was  in  her  grasp ;  when  the  Isle  of 
Man,  the  Hebrides,  the  Orkneys,  Iceland,  and  the 
Faroe  Isles  were  subject  to 'her  sway.  (Dicuil, 
Liber  de  Mcnsura  Orbis,  circa  825  ;  Hardy's  De- 
scriptive  Catalogue  of  Materials  relating  to  Hist, 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  vol.  i.  part  ii. 
p.  500) ;  and  when  her  conquests  extended  from 
Armorica  to  the  foot  of  the  Alps.  (Keating's  Ire- 
land, edited  by  O'Mahony,  New  York,  pp.  188, 
395.)  The  only  property  the  Saxon  could  have 
had  in  the  harp  was  its  Teutonic  name,  which  the 
Gael  never  adopted.  The  instrument  itself  he  re- 
ceived from  Ireland,  as  he  did  his  letters.  (Yeo- 
well's  Ancient  British  Church,  p.  148.)  That  it 
was  of  Irish  origin  the  Norman  kings  admitted, 
for  when  they  coined  money  for  Ireland  they  im- 
pressed it  with  the  harp  as  the  national  emblem. 

I  hope  I  am  justified  in  concluding  that  the 
probabilities  are  corroborative  of  these  deductions 
that  to  Ireland  the  harp  is  indigenous,  and  from 
an  early  period  in  use  among  the  Irish,  the  Gauls, 
the  ancient  Germans,  and  all  the  Celtic  nations ; 
that  in  the  remote  past  the  Africans  and  the  G  ael 
were  not  strangers  to  each  other;  that  it  is  as 
reasonable  to  assume  that  the  Gael  took  their  harp 
to  Egypt  as  that  they  brought  it  from  it.  One 
assertion  I  hesitate  not  to  make,  that  the  Gael  or 
Celt  spread  widely  over  the  western  parts  of  the 
old  world,  north  and  south,  and  bore  with  them , 
civilisation  and  arts  anterior  to  those  of  Greece ; 
and  that  during  the  social  convulsions  that  revolu- 
tionised the  continent,  Ireland — the  far  isle  of  the 
west,  remote  from  war  and  its  disturbing  influ- 
ences— was  the  refuge,  asylum,  school,  and  strong- 
hold of  the  kindred  clans ;  and  that  in  that "  sacred 
isle  "  is  now  to  be  found  the  larger  portion  of  what 
survives  of  the  memorials  of  the  race — its  lan- 
guage, its  institutions,  its  traditions,  its  laws, 
and  its  history.  JOHN  EUGENE  O'CAVANAGH. 

Lime  Cottage,  Walworth. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [3rd  s.  xn.  AUG.  24,  '67. 


MAY-FIRES,  ISLE  OF  MAN. 
The  custom  of  making,  on  tjie  night  of  May  11 
(May  eve,  0.  S.),  large  fires  similar  to  the  Irish 
fires  referred  to  by  MR.  J.  HARRIS  GIBSON  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  (3rd  S.  xii.  42),  still  obtains  in  the  Isle 
of  Man.  On  a  fine  evening  these  fires  have  a 
very  beautiful  appearance,  as  they  blaze  on  the 
mountains  and  other  elevations.  While  the  fires 
are  burning,  horns  are  blown  in  all  directions.  It 
is  customary,  too,  on  the  same  evening  to  place 
"  May-flowers,"  as  they  are  termed  by  the  pea- 
santry, at  the  entrances  of  the  cottages,  and  of 
the  out-offices  in  which  the  domestic  animals  of 
the  farm  are  kept.  The  flower  used  for  the  pur- 
pose is  the  marsh  marigold  (Caltha  palustris). 
Crosses  made  of  sprays  of  the  mountain  ash — or 
keirn,  as  it  is  called  in  the  Manx  dialect — are 
worn  on  the  same  night. 

Though  the  pretext  for  these  customs  is  pro- 
tection against  witchcraft,  there  seems  to  be  little 
faith  now  entertained  as  to  their  efficacy .  The 
peasantry  say  that  the  fires  are  supposed  to  burn 
the  wizards  and  witches;  while  the  Jceirn  cross, 
and  the  flowers  and  leaves  of  the  Caltha,  are  sup- 
posed to  possess  a  charm  against  the  supernatural 
powers  of  enchanters  and  mountain  hags. 

Sir  John  Lubbock,  in  his  learned  and  interest- 
ing Prehistoric  Times,  when  alluding  to  Professor 
Nilsson's  opinion  that  the  Phoenicians  had  settle- 
ments in  Scandinavia,  says  :  — 

"  The  festival  of  Baal  or  Balder  was,  he  [Professor 
Nilsson]  tells  us,  celebrated  on  Midsummer's  night  in 
Scania,  and  far  up  into  Norway,  almost  to  the  Loffbden 
Islands,  until  within  the  last  fifty  years.  A  wood  fire 
was  made  upon  a  hill  or  mountain,  and  the  people  of  the 
neighbourhood  gathered  together  in  order,  like  Baal's 
prophets  of  old,  to  dance  round  it,  shouting  and  singing. 
This  Midsummer's-night-fire  has  even  retained  in  some 
parts  the  ancient  names  of  Balders  bal,  or  Balders  fire." — 
P.  47. 

Sir  John  says  further :  — 

"  Baal  has  given  his  name  to  many  Scandinavian 
localities:  as,  for  instance,  the  Baltic,  the  Great  and 
Little  Belt,  Beltberga,  Baleshaugen,  Balestranden,"  &c. — 
P.  48. 

The  Rev.  John  Kelly,  LL.D.,  who  died  in  1809, 
in  his  Manx  and  English  Dictionary  (which  had 
not  been  published,  until  recently  printed  by  the 
Manx  Society,  and  edited  by  the  Kev.  William 
Gill)  has  ingeniously  endeavoured  to  show  that 
numerous  Manx  words  are  derived  from  the  name 
of  the  Phoenician  deity,  and  indicate  the  worship 
of  the  sun  as  Baal.  Mr.  Archibald  Cregeen,  how- 
ever, in  his  Dictionary  of  the  Manx  Language, 
published  in  1835  (a  work  of  great  research  and 
ability),  does  not,  I  believe,  even  mention  the 
name  of  the  god. 

Dr.  Kelly  gives  Baal  as  a  Manx  word,  signify- 
ing "  Baal,  Apollo,  the  sun,  Beel,  Bel  or  Bol,  king 
of  the  Assyrians,"  &c.  In  reference  to  the  Manx 
word  Grian,  the  sun,  he  remarks :  — 


"  The  sun  was  anciently  worshipped  by  the  Celts  under 
the  name  of  Bel,  Beal,  Baal,  Boal,  orBeul,  and  by  the 
Greeks  under  the  name  of  Apollo,  which  differs  Very 
little  in  the  sound.  He  [Apollo]  was  called  Grian,  from 
grianey  or  grianagh,  to  bask,  heat,  or  scorch  ;  which  word 
was  Latinised  into  Grynaeus  and  Grannus,  which  became 
a  classical  epithet  of  Apollo." 

The  alleged  derivation  of  Grynseus  from  the 
Manx  word  arian,  the  sun,  few  antiquaries  will, 
I  think,  be  prepared  to  adopt.  It  is,  I  think,  quite 
as  probable  that  Apollo,  as  schoolboys  are  taught 
to  believe,  derived  the  epithet  from  the  town  of 
Gryneum,  where  he  is  said  to  have  had  a  temple. 
It  is,  moreover,  doubtful  that  Apollo  and  the  sun 
were  identical.  Dr.  Lempriere  says :  — 

"  Apollo  has  been  taken  for  the  sun,  but  it  may  be 
proved  by  different  passages  in  the  ancient  writers  that 
Apollo,  the  Sun,  Phoebus,  and  Hyperion  were  all  dif- 
ferent characters  and  deities,  though  confounded  together. 
When  once  Apollo  was  addressed  as  the  Sun,  and  repre- 
sented with  a  crown  of  rays  on  his  head,  the  idea  was 
adopted  b}T  every  writer,  and  thence  arose  the  mistakes." 

Dr.  Kelly  gives  the  word  Baalan-feale-oin,  which 
he  translates — "The  chaplet  of  the  plant  (?)  worn 
on  the  eve  of  St.  John  the  Baptist."  He  says 
that  the  etymology  of  the  word  is,  An,  a  chaplet, 
Baal,  of  Baal,  fcailly,  on  the  feast,  JEoin,  of  John. 
The  word  is,  however,  spelled  by  the  editor  Bol- 
lan-y-feail-oin.  Mr.  Kelly  does  not  seem  to  have 
known  the  name  of  this  plant,  which  is  the  mug- 
wort  (Artemisia  vulaaris). 

The  words  Laa  Boaldyn  (Cregeen),  May-day, 
Dr.  Kelly  writes  Baaltinn  (Laa)  ;  and  attaches 
the  meaning — "  May-day,  or  the  day  of  Baal's 
fire  or  of  the  sun ;  from  tinn,  celestial  fire,  and 
Baal,  the  god  Baal,  or  the  sun."  Boayldin  (Cre- 
geen), a  name  given  to  two  valleys  in  the  island, 
is  also  spelled  by  Dr.  Kelly  in  the  same  manner, 
and  supposed  by  him  to  have  the  same  etymology 
as  the  other  word  applied  to  May.  He  also- 
affirms  that  the  word  Tynwald  has  the  same 
etymology,  a  word  which  is  clearly  not  a  Manx 
word  at  all,  but  is  derived  from  the  two  Danish 
words  ting,  a  court,  and  bold,  a  mound  of  earth — 
the  Court  on  the  Mound,  where  the  Manx  statutes 
are  promulgated. 

Of  Laa  Boaldyn,  May-day,  Cregeen  says  its 
etymology  is  not  well  known ;  but  observes  that 
it  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  derived  "from 
boal,  a  wall,  and  teine  (fire),  Irish,  in  reference  to 
the  practice  of  going  round  the  fences  with  fire 
on  the  eve  of  this  day."  As  to  the  word  Boayl- 
dyn,  Cregeen  states  that  the  valleys  are  no  doubt 
so  called  from  boayl  dowin,  a  low  place.  As  boayl 
means  place,  why  should  not  boayl  tinn  mean  the 
place  of  fire,  and  not  Baal's  fire  ? 

Dr.  Nuttall,  in  his  Archesological  and  Classical 
Dictionary,  quoting,  I  think,  from  Dr.  Jamieson, 
says  that — "Among  the  ancient  Scandinavians 
and  Caledonians  the  words  bael,  baal,  bail,  bayle, 
&c.,  denoted  a  funeral  pile,  or  the  blaze  there- 


3**  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


from."  The  word  baal,  in  the  Danish  language, 
signifies  "  a  pile  of  wood"  ;  but  the  Eastern  word 
Baal,  I  believe,  denotes  "  lord."  The  word  beeal, 
in  the  Manx  dialect,  means  "  entrance  "  :  thus,  leeal 
y  pliurt  denotes  an  entrance  into  a  harbour.  Is 
it  not  possible  that  some  at  least  of  the  prefixes, 
forming  parts  of  Scandinavian  words,  and  men- 
tioned by  Sir  John  Lubbock  as  being  derived 
from  the  Phoenician  Baal,  may  have  had  their 
origin  in  equivalents  of  bual,  an  entrance,  boal,  a 
wall,  or  boayl,  a  place,  in  the  Celtic  or  some  other 
ancient  European  languages  ? 

That  the  sun  was  worshipped  by  the  early  in- 
habitants of  Man,  I  am  much  disposed  to  believe. 
The  form  of  some  of  the  ancient  tumuli  of  the 
island  leads  to  this  belief:  two  seem  to  have  been 
constructed  in  an  annular  form,  with  radiations. 
But  if  the  sun  was  a  deity  among  its  primeval 
occupants,  was  he  worshipped  under  the  name  of 
Baal  ?  J.  M.  JEFPCOTT. 

Isle  of  Man. 


THE  SEVEN  AGES  or  MAN.— In  a  poem  entitled 
"  This  World  is  but  a  Vanyte,"  from  the  Lambeth 
MS.  853,  about  1430  A.D.,  printed  in  Hymns  to 
the  Virgin  and  Christ  (edited  by  F.  J.  Furnivall 
for  the  Early  English  Text  Society),  at  p.  83  we 
have  a  very  curious  comparison  of  the  life  of  man 
to  the  seven  times  of  the  day.  The  number  s'even 
is  here  determined  apparently  by  the  hours  of  the 
Romish  church.  Thus,  corresponding  to  matins, 
prime,  tierce,  sext,  nones,  vespers,  and  compline, 
which  were  called  in  old  English  uhtsang,  prime- 
sang,  undernsang,  middaysang,  nonsany,  evensang, 
nightsang,  we  have  the  following  periods  of  the 
day  and  of  man's  life  :  — 

1.  Morning.  The  infant  is  like  the  morning,  at 
first  born  spotless  and  innocent.  2.  Midmorrow. 
This  is  the  period  of  childhood.  3.  Undern 
(9  A.M.).  The  boy  is  put  to  school.  4.  Midday. 
He  is  knighted,  and  fights  battles.  5.  High  Noon 
(i.  e.  nones  or  9th  hour,  3  P.M.).  He  is  crowned 
a  king,  and  fulfils  all  his  pleasure.  6.  Mid- 
overnoon  (i.  e.  the  middle  of  the  period  between 
higt  noon  and  evensong).  The  man  begins  to 
droop,  and  cares  little  for  the  pleasures  of  youth. 
7.  Evensong.  The  man  walks  with  a  staff,  and 
death  seeks  him.  After  this  follows  the  last 
stanza :  — 

"  '  Thus  is  the  day  come  to  nyght, 

That  me  lothith  of  my  lyuynge, 
And  doolful  deeth  to  me  is  flight, 

And  in  coold  clay  now  schal  y  clinge.' 
Thus  an  oold  man  y  herde  mornynge 

Biside  an  holte  vndir  a  tree. 
God  graunte  us  his  blis  euerlastinge ! 

This  world  is  but  a  vanite !  " 

The  resemblance  of  this  to  Shakespeare's 
"  Seven  Ages  "  is  curious  and  interesting. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


"RATTENING." — As  this  word  has  become 
notorious  in  the  inquiry  into  the  Sheffield  out- 
rages (and  has  recently  been  introduced  into  the 
London  book  trade),  and  as  its  origin  is  uncertain, 
it  may  be  well  to  inquire  about  its  early  use  and 
real  meaning  while  there  are  some  alive  who 
may  be  able  to  say  whence  it  came  and  what  the 
word  really  means.  In  the  recent  inquiry  at 
Sheffield,  the  word  seemed  generally  to  mean  the 
concealment  or  destruction  of  the  "  bands  "  (the 
straps  by  which  grindstones,  &c.  are  turned),  in 
order  to  compel  some  obstinate  workman  to  con- 
form to  the  "  Union  •*'  rules.  My  own  recollec- 
tion of  the  meaning  of  the  word  is  very  different, 
and  on  referring  to  a  work  where  I  first  saw  the 
word  many  years  ago,  I  find  the  following :  — 

"  The  murders  which  these  men  sometimes  commit  are 
perpetrated  by  a  process  known  under  the  name  of  rat- 
taning.  The 'grinder  in  Sheffield  performs  his  daily 
labour  seated  across  a  sort  of  wooden  bench,  known  by 
the  name  of  the  Horse,  the  place  which  would  be  that  of 
the  lowest  part  of  the  horse's  neck  being  the  position  of 
the  grinding  stone,  which  is  sent  round  with  the  greatest 
velocity  by  a  mill.  The  stone  is  made  steady  upon  its 
iron  spindle  by  means  of  wedges,  and  rattaning  consists 
in  driving  one  of  these  wedges  so  far  as  slightly  to  crack 
the  stone.  The  effect  is,  that  soon  after  the  stone  is  put 
into  its  full  motion,  it  separates,  the  pieces  flying  off  as 
though  sent  from  the  mouth  of  a  cannon,  and  the  un- 
happy workman,  bending  in  unconsciousness  over  the 
instrument  of  his  destruction,  experiences  a  most  horrible 
death." — The  Age  of  Great  Cities;  or,  Modern  Civilisation 
viewed  in  its  Relation  to  Intelligence,  Morals,  and  Religion. 
By  Robert  Vaughan,  D.D.,  President  of  the  Lancashire 
Independent  College.  Second  edition.  London  :  Jack- 
son &  Walford,  &c.  1843. 

Although  the  passage  is  rather  verbose  and 
clumsy,  the  process  of  "rattaning  "  is  described 
pretty  clearly,  and  apparently  from  positive  per- 
sonal knowledge.  What,  then,  is  the  etymology 
of  the  word  ?  Did  "  rattaning "  begin  with 
grinders  ?  How  long  has  the  word  been  used 
in  a  more  general  sense  ?  How  should  it  be 
spelled  ?  Rattaning,  rattening,  rattan-ning  ? 
Fifty  years  hence  these  and  a  dozen  other  queries 
will  be  asked  about  what  is  now  unfortunately 
a  very  "  familiar  word,"  and  then  there  will  be 
no  hope  of  an  adequate  reply.  For  the  present 
I  withhold  my  own  speculations  and  researches 
(which  are  in  no  way  satisfactory)  in  the  hope 
that  some  philologist  or  some  Sheffield  reader 
will  settle  the  whole  question  by  a  brief  history 
of  this  word,  as  to  its  origin,  its  changes,  and  its 
use.  ESTE. 

WRITING  ON  THE  GROUND. — In  John,  viii.  6, 8, 
our  Lord  is  so  represented.  In  the  Acharnians 
(v.  31)  of  Aristophanes  the  word  ypd<t>w  is  used  by 
Dicaeopolis  (=  a  just  citizen)  to  express,  with  other 
words,  how  he  tried  to  pass  off  the  tedium  of  attend- 
ing in  the  Pnyx,  or  one  of  the  Grecian  Houses  of 
Commons.  This  word  is  translated  scribble  by  Hic- 
kie,  but  Artaud  renders  it  "  je  trace  des  caracteres 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8-  s. xn.  AUG.  24, '67. 


sur  la  sable/'  I  draw  figures  on  the  sand.  As  this 
play  was  written  B.C.  425,  it  is  probable  that  ypd^v 
was  used  in  its  primary  sense  of  to  scratch,  scrape, 
or  draw  marks  or  figures,  and  not  in  the  sense  of 
writing  letters  or  words,  which  being  done  on  the 
ground  or  sand  would  be  speedily  obliterated.  I 
have  seen  in  engravings  of  the  woman  taken  in 
adultery,  the  Hebrew  words  represented  on  the 
ground,  meaning  "thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery/' but  such  writing  seems  to  me  improbable. 
The  act,  whatever  it  was,  appears  to  have  been  a 
sign  on  the  part  of  our  Lord,  used  twice  at  this 
interview,  to  show  his  unwillingness  to  hear 
further  the  subtile  crimination  of  the  Jews ;  for 
when  he  looked  up  the  secend  time  after  he  had 
again  written  on  the  ground,  all  had  gradually 
departed,  probably  considering  that  their  position 
in  moral  logic  was  indisputable.  As  to  the  French 
translation  of  yp<bj>u,  drawing  figures  on  the  sand 
in  this  particular  passage,  it  seems  to  me  erroneous, 
for  the  Pnyx  is  represented  as  crowded,  and  sand 
was  probably  not  there  at  all,  for  it  was  cut  out  of 
solid  rock.  "  What  Dicseopolis  scratched  or  drew 
upon  was  a  tablet,  TrrvKrbs  iriva.%  (Horn.,  //.  f.  169), 
answering  the  purpose  of  our  pocket  memorandum 
books  as  well  as  of  our  post  letters. 

T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 
Streatham  Place,  S. 

DRAMATIC  CKITICS.  —  The  following  list  of 
dramatic  critics,  taken  from  the  September  num- 
ber of  The  Broadway,  in  an  article  written  by 
Mr.  John  Hollingshead,  may  be  worthy  of  a 
corner  in  "  N.  &  Q." :  — 

Times, — Mr.  John  Oxenford. 

Morning  Post. — Mr.  Dumphy. 

Daily  News.— Mr.  John  Hollingshead. 

Herald  and  Standard. — Mr.  Desmond  Ryan. 

Telegraph.— Mr.  E.  L.  Blanchard. 

Star. — Mr.  Leicester  Buckingham. 

Advertiser.— Mr.  F.  G.  Tomlins. 

Pall  Mall  Gazette.— Mr.  G.  H.  Lewes. 

Globe.— Dr.  Granville. 


Saturday  Review. — Mr.  John  Oxenford. 
Examiner.— Mr.  Henry  Morley. 
Illustrated  News.— Mr.  J.  A.  Heraud. 
Athenaeum. — Mr.  J.  A.  Heraud. 
Illustrated  Times.— Mr.  W.  S.  Gilbert. 
Dispatch. — Mr.  Bayle  Bernard. 
Weekly  Times.— Mr.  F.  G.  Tomlins. 
Lloyd's  Newspaper. — Mr.  Sidney  Blanchard. 

BTJSKIN. 

WASHINGTON  RELICS.  —  A  lady  has  recently 
announced  in  a  New  York  journal  that  she  will 
dispose  of  (for  the  benefit  of  the  Catholic  fair  in 
that  city)  a  niece  of  the  coffin  in  which  Wash- 
ington's remains  were  buried  for  thirty  years,  as 
also  a  piece  of  the  ferrule  of  his  walking-stick,  and 
a  cutting  from  the  embroidered  silk  dress  which 
was  worn  by  Martha  Washington.  W.  W. 

Malta. 


ORIGIN  OF  MOTTOES. — Allied  to  the  subject  of 
punning  mottoes,  of  which  many  examples  have 
been  given  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  is  the  origin  of  mottoes 
of  particular  families,  which  are  often  of  historical 
interest.  I  find  the  following  account  of  the 
origin  of  the  mottoes  of  the  different  branches  of 
the  Campbell  family  in  The  Scotsman's  Library. 
1825,  p.  219  :  — 

"  The  motto  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  family  i.«, 
'  Follow  me.'  This  significant  call  was  assumed  by  Sir 
Colin  Campbell,  laird  of  Glenorchy,  who  was  a  Knight 

Templar  of  Rhodes Several  cadets  of  the  family 

assumed  mottoes  analogous  to  that  of  this  chivalrous 
knight;  and  when  the  chief  called  '  Follow  me,'  he  found 
a  ready  compliance  from  Campbell  of  Glenfalloch,  a  son 
of  Glenorchy,  who  says,  '  Thus  far,'  that  is,  to  his  heart's 
blood,  the  crest  being  a  dagger  piercing  a  heart ;  from 
Achline,  who  says,  '  VVith  heart  and  hand ' ;  from  Achal- 
lader,  who  says^  '  VVith  courage ' ;  and  from  Balcardine, 
who  says, '  Paratus  sum  '  ;  Glenlyon,  more  cautious,  says, 
'  Qua3  recte  sequor.'  A  neighbouring  knight  and  baron, 
Menzies  of  Menzies,  and  Flemyng  of  Moness,  in  token  of 
friendship,  say,  '  Will  God  I  shall,'  and  'The  deed  will 
show.' " 

The  "  Grip  fast "  of  Leslie,  Earl  of  Rothe\  was 
gained  by  the  founder  of  the  house,  who  saved 
Queen  Margaret  of  Scotland  from  drowning  by 
seizing  hold  of  her  girdle  when  she  was  thrown 
from  her  horse  in  crossing  a  swollen  river.  She 
cried  out,  "  Grip  fast,"  and  afterwards  desired  her 
words  to  be  retained  as  her  preserver's  motto. 
"Primus  e  stirpe "  was  the  motto  assumed  by  the 
family  of  Hay  of  Leys  to  indicate  their  right  of 
precedence  as  the  eldest  of  the  younger  branches  of 
the  house  of  Hay  of  Errol.  "  Quse  amissa  salva," 
the  motto  of  the  Earl  of  Kintore,  refers  to  the 
preservation  of  the  regalia  of  Scotland  by  Sir  John 
Keith,  the  first  Earl,  who  during  the  usurpation 
of  Cromwell,  buried  them  in  the  church  of  Kenneft, 
and  pretended  to  have  carried  them  to  France,  in 
consequence  of  which  all  search  for  them  ceased. 

These  few  examples  of  the  origin  of  particular 
mottoes  will,  I  hope,  induce  some  of  the  corre- 
spondents of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  continue  the  subject, 
which  is  full  of  interest.  H.  P.  D. 

OXYMELI  EPISTOLAEE.  —  Some  ninety  years 
ago,  Monsieur  Elie  Beaumont,  a  distinguished 
member  of  the  French  bar,  and  founder  of  an* an- 
nual "  Fete  des  Bonnes  Gens  "  at  his  country  seat, 
sent  eight  partridges  to  his  parish  priest  in  Paris, 
with  instructions  to  distribute  them  among  his 
poor  parishioners.  His  reverence's  reply  merits,  I 
think,  a  corner  in  "N.  &  Q."  (Anecdotes  Secretes, 
a  Londres,  chez  James  Anderson.  Paris,  1779) : — 
"  Paris,  le  23  Janvier,  1778. 

"  J'ai  recu,  Monsieur,  les  huit  Perdrix  rouges  que  vous 
m'avez  adressees,  afin  d'en  faire  la  distribution  a  mes 
pauvres.  Vous  me  supposez,  sans  doute,  le  talent  de  notre 
divin  Sauveur,  qui,  avec  cinq  pains  et  autant  de  chetifs 
poissons,  nourrissoit  des  milliers  d'hommes.  II  ne  fau- 
droit  moins  qu'un  prodige  pareil  pour  repartir  huit 
perdrix  rouges  entre  vingt  mille  malheureux  environ,  que 
j'ai  &  soulager  tous  les  jours.  H  n'est  pas  d'anatomiste 


3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


qui  put  faire  cette  dissection.  D'ailleurs,  que  vous  ne 
voulussiez  me  promettre  de  fournir  souvent  h  mes  pauvres 
une  nourriture  aussi  succulente,  ce  seroit  un  mauvais 
service  a  leur  rendre,  que  de  les  en  faire  tater,  et  les 
remettre  ensuite  h  un  pain  grossier  et  &  une  soupe  peu 
substantielle.  J'ai  pris  le  parti,  Monsieur,  de  faire  ser- 
vir  votre  gibier  sur  ma  table,  et  d'y  substituer  huit  ecus 
que  j'ai  remis  a  la  messe  des  aumones.  J'espere,  Mon- 
sieur, que  vous  ne  me  ferez  plus  manger  dore'navant  de 
perdrix  aussi  cheres.  Reservez  ce  gout  delicat,  cette  re- 
cherche ingenieuse  qui  vous  caracterise,  pour  vos  produc- 
tions litteraires  ou  pour  vos  institutions  sociales,  et 
mettez  plus  de  bonhomie  dans  vos  charites.  Permettez- 
moi,  en  qualite  de  votre  Pasteur,  de  vous  rappeler  la 
niaxime  cvange'lique  :  Beati  pauperes  spiritu  ! 
"J'ai  1'honueur  d'etre,  etc.  etc." 

E.  L.  S. 

TOWN  AND  COLLEGE. — I  see  that  Mr.  Britton, 
in  his  very  valuable  Architectural  Dictionary, 
speaks  of  the  word  town  as  denoting  "  any  collec- 
tion of  houses  too  large  to  be  termed  a  village." 
Local  custom  in  my  neighbourhood  takes  quite  a 
difl'erent  view  of  the  word.  Our  own  village  is 
constantly  called  the  "  town," — and  I  heard  the 
name  applied  a  few  days  ago  to  a  neighbouring 
village  containing  only  seventy  inhabitants  as  its 
whole  population.  The  word  "  college "  is  also 
curiously  applied  to  any  block  or  attached  body 
of  two  or  three  cottages.  But  this  is  not  so 
frequent.  FRANCIS  TRENCH. 

Islip  Rectory. 

CONDUIT  MEAD.  —  Conduit  Mead  was  formerly 
an  open  field  of  twenty-seven  acres,  held  in  fee  by 
the  City  of  London.  In  1666  a  lease  of  it  was 
granted  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  for  ninety-nine 
years,  at  81.  a-year;  and  a  further  lease  of  one 
hundred  years,  to  commence  at  the  termination 
of  the  former,  was  given  to  Lord  Mulgrave  in 
1694,  of  a  little  more  than  two  acres  —  a  parcel  of 
the  same  lands.  Upon  it,  in  1744,  stood  New 
Bond  Street,  Conduit,  George,  and  other  adjacent 
streets,  numbering  429  houses  besides  stables, 
out-buildings,  &c. ;  producing  an  annual  rental 
computed  at  14,240/.  15s. 

Such  description  I  found  in  an  old  pamphlet, 
published  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  com- 
plaining of  the  waste  of  the  corporation  property 
in  the  management  of  this  important  estate.  Its 
value  now  must  have  enormously  increased,  and 
does  the  City  of  London  still  retain  the  ground 
rents,  &c.  ?  '  THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

THE  THREE  OLDEST  TOWNS  IN  THE  UNITED 
STATES.— St.  Augustine,  in  Florida,  founded  by 
the  Spaniards  in  1565;  Jamestown,  in  Virginia, 
founded  by  the  English  in  1607 ;  and  Plymouth, 
Massachusetts,  founded  also  by  the  English  under 
Governor  Winthrop,  in  1620.  W.  W. 

Malta. 


COLONEL  JOHN  VERNON. 

Can  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  me 
some  particulars  respecting  Colonel  John  Vernon, 
to  whom  were  granted,  in  1664  or  1665,  lands  in 
Antigua?  He  was  an  officer  in  the  Royalist 
army,  and  died  in  1689.  I  wish  to  ascertain  the 
name  of  his  first  wife.  His  second  wife  was  Eliza- 
beth Everard,  widow  of  Thomas  Everard,  Gover- 
nor of  the  Leeward  Islands.  I  wish  also  to 
ascertain  the  Christian  name  of  his  father,  the 
name  of  his  mother,  and  the  name  of  his  eldest 
son's  wife.  This  son  was  also  John  Vernon,  and 
died  in  1704,  at  Golden  Square,  St.  James's,  West- 
minster ;  and  was  buried  at  St.  Edmund's,  Lom- 
bard Street,  as  was  also  his  eldest  son,  the  Hon. 
John  Vernon  (I  believe  a  colonel  in  the  army), 
who  was  a  Privy  Councillor  for  Antigua,  and  died 
in  1765  ;  having  married  (1)  Anne  Lysons,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  George  Lysons  of  Gloucester- 
shire, by  Magdalene,  daughter  of  Sir  Marmaduke 
Rawdon  of  Hoddesdon,  Herts.  Their  son,  James 
Vernon,  took  the  estates  after  his  father,  but  died 
in  1769  s.  p.,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Edmund's, 
Lombard  Street.  He  married  Margaret  Gas- 
coyne,  daughter  of  Sir  Crisp  Gascoyne,  Knt.,  of 
London,  and  sister  of  Bamber  Gascoyne,  M.P.  for 
Truro,  &c. 

The  Hon.  John  Vernon  married  (2)  Elizabeth 
Weston,  who  died  in  1760,  and  was  buried  at 
Paddington  Church,  as  were  also  her  parents. 
(I  should  like  to  ascertain  some  particulars  about 
the  pedigree  of  this  Weston  family.)  Their  son, 
John  Joseph  James  Vernon,  born  1744,  died  1823, 
took  the  estates  on  the  death  of  his  half-brother 
in  1769.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  4th  Dragoons. 
He  married  (1)  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress  of  the 
Rev.  Randal  Andrews,  Vicar  of  Preston,  Lanca- 
shire. Their  eldest  son,  John  Vernon,  born  1773, 
died  1859,  took  the  estates.  He  was  a  lieut.- 
colonel  in  the  18th  Hussars.  He  married  E.  G. 
Casamajor,  daughter  of  Justinian  Casamajor  of 
Potterells,  Herts.  Their  three  sons — John,  Jus- 
tinian (captain,  15th  Hussars),  and  George  James 
(captain,  8th  Hussars) — all  died  s.  p. 

Captain  Vernon  married  (2)  Hannah  Mason, 
daughter  of  Miles  Mason  of  Westhouse,  Dent, 
Yorkshire ;  and  their  eldest  son,  W.  J.  J.  J.  Vernon, 
in  holy  orders,  and  formerly  Vicar  of  Littlehamp- 
ton  and  Patcham,  Sussex,  is  now  the  head  of  the 
family,  and  I  am  his  eldest  son. 

I  cannot  find  the  will  of  Colonel  John  Vernon 
(ob.  1689)  at  Doctors'  Commons.  I  think  he 
must  have  died  at  Antigua.  The  executors  of 
the  will  of  John  Vernon  (ob.  1704)  were  Sir  Wil- 
liam Mathew,  KB.,  Colonel  Rowland  Williams, 
Colonel  Edward  Byam  (of  Antigua),  Major  Ed- 
mund Nott,  Archibald  Hutchinson,  and  Nathaniel 
Carpenter.  The  executors  of  the  will  of  the  Hon. 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*4  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67. 


John  Vernon  (ob.  1765)  were  Sir  Edmund  Thomas, 
Bart.,  of  Wendoe  Castle,  Glamorganshire  j  Rev. 
Martin  Madan,  and  Charles  Spooner,  Esq.,  of  St. 
Christopher's,  W.  Indies ;  and  W.  Brown  of  Cur- 
sitor  Street,  Middlesex. 

An  official  account  (in  Heralds'  College,  I  be- 
lieve) of  the  funeral  of  John  Vernon  (ob.  1704) 
states  that  he  was  a  cousin  of  the  Right  Hon. 
James  Vernon,  Secretary  of  State  to  King  Wil- 
liam III. ;  and  that  the  funeral  was  attended  by 
Secretary  Vernon,  Mr.  Vernon  "of  the  Exche- 
quer," Lord  Radnor  (Chas.  B.  Robartes),  Sir 
Charles  Hedges,  and  Mr.  Constantine  Phipps  "  of 
the  Temple.'' 

I  believe  some  or  all  of  the  following  families 
were  related  to  the  Vernons  of  Antigua,  viz.: 
Boyle,  Berkeley,  Carew,  Clifford,  Robartes, 
Hedges,  Phipps,  St.  John,  Moore,  Buncombe, 
Oxenden,  Hurst,  Philpott,  Bethell,  Tipping. 
Manning  and  Bray,  in  their  History  of  Surrey, 
mention  a  place  near  Egham,  as  "  formerly  the 
seat  of  the  Vernons,"  but  they  'give  no  details. 
I  have  found  among  family  papers  a  letter, 
dated  from  Antigua,  and  signed  "  Duncan  Grant" 
(Mr.  Grant  was  father-in-law  to  Mr.  Justinian 
Casamajor),  and  directed  to  "  James  Vernon,  Esq., 
Little  Foster  Hall,  near  Egham."  This  James 
Vernon  was  the  above-named  J.  Vernon  who 
married  M.  Gascoyne,  and  he  was  my  great  uncle. 
Mr.  Grant  was  his  agent  in  Antigua.  "  Little 
Foster  Hall "  is  now  "  Egham  Lodge."  The  arms 
of  this  family  are :  Or,  on  a  fesse  azure,  3  garbs 
or.  Crest.  On  a  wreath  or,  a  demi-figure  of  Ceres, 
habited  azure,  crined  or,  holding  a  garb  or  in  the 
sinister  arm,  and  a  reaping-hook  in  the  dexter 
hand.  Motto.  "  Ver  non  semper  viret ." 

Arms  precisely  similar  to  these  were  granted  in 
1583,  by  Flower,  to  a  John  Vernon  of  Cheshire. 
(  Vide  Gwillim's  Display  of  Heraldry.} 

I  should  feel  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents who  could  assist  me  in  my  inquiries. 
The  references  to  the  pedigrees  of  the  London 
and  Surrey  Vernons,  in  the  British  Museum,  are 
as  follows :  — 

Vernon  (London),  from  Derby  and  Hunts  (Add. 
MS.,  5533,  p.  81). 

Vernon  (London),  from  Middlewich  (1096, 
fol.  102  b). 

Vernon  of  Camberwell,  Surrey  (Add.  MS., 
5533,  fol.  272  0). 

Vernon  of  Farnham,  Surrey  (Add.  MS.,  5533, 
fol.  278).  W.  J.  VERNON. 

Leek,  Staffordshire. 

APHORISMS. — I  think  it  is  Bacon  who  says  that, 
amongst  all  nations  the  primitive  form  of  phi- 
losophy is  that  of  aphorisms  and  proverbial 
phrases,  and  that  in  the  most  advanced  stage  of 
philosophy  men  will  perhaps  discard  the  cumbrous 
impedimenta  of  many  words  and  many  books,  and 


return  to  the  brevity  and  condensation  of  the 
primitive  form.  I  should  be  glad  to  recover  the 
passage  I  have  in  mind.  Q.  Q. 

BUNS. — When  did  this  term  come  into  ordinary 
use  in  England?  Cotgrave,  in  v.  "Pain,"  men- 
tions "  a  kind  of  hard-crusted  bread,  whose  loaves 
doe  somewhat  resemble  the  Dutch  bunnes  of 
our  Rheinish-wine  house."  This  allusion  would 
appear  to  show  that  the  buns  of  the  seventeenth 
century  were  different  in  character  to  the  articles 
now  so  called.  J.  O.  HALLIWELL. 

CAMPBELL'S  "HOHENLINDEN." —  Is  there  any 
truth  in  the  following  story  relative  to  Campbell's 
poem  of  the  tl  Battle  of  Hohenlinden  ?  "  It  was 
told  to  me  when  a  boy,  by  an  old  tutor :  — 

What  gave  Campbell  the  first  idea  of  writing 
the  poem  was,  one  night  he  was  returning  from  a 
dinner-party,  having  freely  partaken  of  the  good 
things  of  this  world.  On  his  way  he  had  to  pass 
a  sentinel,  who  challenged  him  with,  "  Who  goes 
there?"  To  which  Campbell  replied,  "I,  sir, 
rolling  rapidly!"  G.  S.  R. 

FITZEALPH  BRASS. — In  Pebmarsh  church,  Es- 
sex, is  a  brass,  c.  1320,  commemorating  a  member 
of  the  Fitzralph  family.  Wanted,  any  particulars 
respecting  the  family,  and  the  name  of  the  person 
whose  brass  is  in  the  above  church  ? 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 

HARVEST  HOME. — What  authority  have  we  for 
supposing  this  festival  to  have  been  observed  by 
the  Greeks  and  Romans  ?  A.  E.  D. 

H.  L.  W.  —  In  the  Christian  Observer,  about 
the  year  1835  or  1836,  there  were  several  poems 
of  a  religious  kind,  having  the  signature  of 
"H.  L.  W."  :  one  a  hymn,  "God  is  my  shep- 
herd, tender,  kind,"  &c. ;  also  some  poetry,  having 
the  title  "  Scenes  in  Heaven."  Can  any  reader 
inform  me  as  to  the  authorship  ?  I  think  the 
editor  at  that  time  was  the  Rev.  S.  C.  Wilks,  at 
present  rector  of  Nursling,  Hants.  R.  I. 

KEY-COLD  :  KEY  :  QTTAY.  —  To  the  instances  of 
key-cold  given  by  MR.  SKEAT  (3rd  S.  xi.  171), 
may  be  added  one  showing  that  it  was  a  familiar 
phrase  some  time  after  Shakspeare,  from  Dry- 
den's  Sir  Martin  Marall,  Act  III.  Sc.  2  (produced 
in  1667) : — 

"  Mrs.  Millisent.  Feel  whether  she  breathes  with  your 
hand  before  her  mouth. 

"  Rose.  No,  Madam,  'tis  key-cold." 

In  Dryden's  Annus  Mirabilis,  in  the  description 
of  the  Great  Fire  of  London,  it  is  said :  — 

"  A  key  of  fii-e  ran  all  along  the  shore, 
And  lightened  all  the  river  with  a  blaze." 

Scott  preserves  the  word  key.  Mr.  R.  Bell  has 
printed  quay.  What  is  the  sense  of  the  word  in 
this  passage  ?  Should  it  be  key  or  quay  ?  CH. 


3"*  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


MORRIS-DANCE.  — In  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pas- 
times, vol.  i.  p.  223,  ed.  Hone,  1834,  is  the  fol- 
lowing :  — 

"  The  word  morris,  applied  to  the  dance,  is  usually  de- 
rived from  Morisco,  which  iu  the  Spanish  language  signi- 
fies a  Moor,  as  if  the  dance  had  been  taken  from  the 
Moors  ;  but  I  cannot  help  considering  this  as  a  mistake, 
for  it  appears  to  me  that  the  Morisco  or  Moor  dance  is 
exceedingly  different  from  the  morris-dance  formerly 
practised  in  this  country ;  it  being  performed  by  the  cas- 
tanets, or  rattles,  at  the  end  of  the  fingers,  and  not  with 
Ijells  attached  to  various  parts  of  the  dress.  ...  I  shall 
not  pretend  to  investigate  the  meaning  of  the  word 
morris ;  though  probably  it  might  be  found  at  home." 

He  also  thinks  that  the  Morisco  was  a  dance 
for  one  person  only. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  what  Strutt  was  probably 
thinking  off,  or  what  other  derivation  there  is  of 
morris  ? 

Cotgrave  says,  "A  morris-dance,  Morisque" 
The  game  of  nine  men's  morris,  or  five-penny 
morris,  may  either  mean  the  nine  men's  dance 
(which  any  who  has  played  it  would  readily 
understand),  or  it  may  be  a  mere  corruption  of 
m&relles,  from  the  French  mereau,  a,  counter. 
Most  likely  morris  (a  dance)  was  substituted  for 
merelles,  as  being  better  understood.  A  Morris- 
pike  is  a  Moorish  pike.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

NOINTED  (?).  —  The  lower  classes  in  this  lo- 
cality are  apt  to  designate  a  mischievous  boy  a 
"nointed  young  rascal,"  and  in  a  milder  form 
will  describe  him  as  "  a  little  bit  nointed."  Does 
this  word  prevail  elsewhere,  and  what  may  be  its 
presumed  derivation  ?  M.  D. 

Warrington. 

PETTING  STONE  (2nd  S.  iv.  208.)  — Hutchinson, 
in  his  History  of  Durham  (vol.  i.  p.  33),  speaking 
of  a  cross  near  the  ruins  of  the  church  in  Holy 
Island,  says :  — 

It  is  "now  called  the  Petting  Stone.  Whenever  a 
marriage  is  solemnised  at  the  church,  after  the  ceremony 
the  bride  is  to  step  upon  it ;  and  if  she  cannot  stride  to 
the  end  thereof,  it  is  said  the  marriage  will  prove  un- 
fruitful." 

Brand,   in   his   Popular  Antiquities   (vol.   ii.), 


"  The  etymology  there  given  is  too  ridiculous  to  be 
remembered ;  it  is"  called  petting,  lest  the  bride  should 
take  pet  with  her  supper." 

My  query  is,  What  is  the  date  of  the  latest  use 
of  this  custom  in  the  North  of  England  ? 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-  on-Tyne. 

THE  PROTESTING  BISHOPS. — A  friend  of  mine 
has  recently  purchased  an  oil  painting  consisting 
of  the  portraits  of  Archbishop  Sancroft  (in  the 
centre),  surrounded  by  those  of  Bishops  Turner, 
White,  Lloyd,  Ken,  Lake,  and  Trelawney.  I 
j  udget  t  to  be  a  well-executed  copy  of  an  original, 


by  some  good  artist.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  the  original  is  to  be  found,  and  the 
name  of  the  artist  ?  WILLIAM  WING. 

Steeple  Aston. 

ARMS  or  PROUY. —  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to 
any  correspondent  of  "N.  &  Q."  who  will  inform 
me  what  are  the  arms  of  Prouy,  or  Provy,  who 
commanded  the  Angoumois  regiment,  raised  by 
Louis  XIV.  about  1685.  JOHN  DAVIDSON. 

QUOTATION  WANTED. — "  Natura  in  operationi- 
bus  suis  non  facit  saltum."  Can  the  true  source 
of  this  be  pointed  out  ?  I  am  aware  that  it  has 
been  ascribed  to  Leibnitz,  and  also  to  Linnaeus. 
In  the  ninth  volume,  however,  of  Fournier's 
Varietes  historiques  et  litteraires  (p.  247),  he  prints 
a  piece  which  appeared  in  1613,  entitled  "  Dis- 
cours  veritable  de  la  vie  et  de  la  mort  du  g6ant 
Theutobocus," — and  in  it  this  expression  is  given 
as  a  citation.  It  can  scarcely,  therefore,  be  ascribed 
to  either  Leibnitz  or  Linnaeus.  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

"SAWNEY'S  MISTAKE."  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  any  clue  to  the  whereabouts  of  a 
poem,  published  about  1783,  called  Saivney's  Mis- 
take ?  I  fancy  that  it  is  written  in  illustration  of 
an  old  Scotch  legend.  C.  C.  B. 

FAMILY  OF  SERLE. — Can  you  assist  me  in  dis- 
covering who  are  the  representatives  of  a  family 
named  Serle,  who  formerly  lived  at  Testwood, 
Hants  ?  Peter  Serle  of  that  place,  according  to 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  married  Miss  Dorothy 
Wentworth,  apparently  towards  the  close  of  the 
last  century,  for  no  date  is  given ;  and  this  lady 
died,  according  to  the  obituary  of  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  in  Berkeley  Street,  Manchester  Square, 
on  December  15,  1809.  She  is  described  as  relict 
of  Peter  Serle,  late  of  Testwood,  Hants.  Another 
Peter  Serle,  Colonel  of  the  South  Hants  Militia, 
died  in  the  Regent's  Park  in  December,  1826. 

E.  WALFORD. 


STE.  AMPOULE. — On  the  reverse  of  a  medal  of 
Louis  XIV  (Menestrier,  Histoire  du  Roy  Louis  le 
Grand,  p.  5),  above  the  view  of  the  city  of  Rheims, 
is  a  dove  descending,  holding  a  flask  in  its  beak, 
and  surrounded  by  rays  of  light.  The  explana- 
tion "given  is  ("  SACRAT  .  AC  .  SALUT  .  RHEMIS  . 
IVNII  .  vn  ")  — 

"  Sacre  et  salue'  a  Eheims  le  7  juin,  1654  —  Le  revers 
est  la  S.  Ampoule  qui  descend  du  Ciel,  avec  la  ville  de 
Rheims,  ou  se  fit  le  Sacre,  et  ou  il  fut  salue'  Roy  par  les 
Princes,"  &c.  &c. 

Again,  Froude's  History  of  England,  v.  454,  I 
find  in  a  note  — 

"  The  Cardinal  of  Lorraine  showed  Sir  William  Pick- 
ering the  precious  ointment  of  St.  Amp  all,  wherewith 
the  King  of  France  was  sacred,  which  he  said  was  sent 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67. 


from  heaven  above  a  thousand  years  ago,  and  since  by  a 
miracle  preserved :  through  whose  virtue  also  the  King 
held  les  estroilles." 

Will  some  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  kindly 
give  me  some  account  of  the  Ste.  Ampoule  and 
the  sacred  oil,  or  references  by  which  I  may  be 
able  to  find  it  out  for  myself  ? 

JOHN  DAVIDSON. 

[The  Holy  Vial,  the  Ste.  Ampoule,  anciently  made  use 
of  at  the  coronation  of  the  kings  of  France,  was  kept  in 
the  venerable  abbey  of  St.  Remi  at  Rheims.  There  is  a 
tradition  that  this  vial,  filled  with  oil,  descended  from 
heaven  for  the  baptism  of  Clovis  in  the  year  496.  It  was 
formerly  brought  in  great  ceremony  from  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Remi  to,  the  metropolitan  church  of  Rheims  by 
four  men  of  rank,  who  were  styled  the  Hostages  of 
the  Holy  Vial,  preceded  by  the  abbot  of  the  convent, 
where  it  was  deposited  upon  the  high  altar,  and  the 
oil  contained  in  it  applied  to  anoint  the  breast,  the 
hands,  and  the  head  of  the  new  sovereign.  The  Ste. 
Ampoule,  says  the  Encyclop.  Catholique,  was  impiously 
broken  to  pieces  by  Ruhl,  a  member  of  the  National 
Convention,  in  1794.  Certain  inhabitants  of  Rheims, 
however,  collected  the  fragments,  and  ultimately  restored 
them  to  their  place  in  the  cathedral.  There  is  an  en- 
graving of  this  Holy  Vial  in  the  European  Magazine, 
xxiii.  246.  Consult  also  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  viii.  381.  J 

M.  DE  LAMOIGNON'S  LIBRARY. — When  was  the 
Bibliotheca  Lamoniana  sold,  and  where  did  it 
exist  ?  Several  of  my  books  bear  its  mark,  and 
also  that  of  the  Pinelli  Library,  of  which  I  possess 
the  •  catalogue,  but  have  no  knowledge  of  the 
former  collection.  THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

[The  library  of  the  celebrated  M.  de  Lamoignon, 
Keeper  of  the  Seals  of  France,  was  purchased  by  Thomas 
Payne,  the  bookseller,  and  brought  to  London  in  1793. 
The  Catalogue  consists  of  three  volumes,  8vo,  and  was 
printed  at  Paris  in  1791-2.  A  great  many  volumes  from 
this  library  are  in  the  British  Museum.] 

T.  K.  HERVEY. — In  Chambers's  Cyclopaedia  of 
English  Literature,  vol.  ii.  p.  583,  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing :  — 

"  Mr.  Herve}-,  a  native  of  Manchester  (1804-1859),  for 
some  years  conducted  the  Athenceum  literary  journal,  and 
contributed  to  various  periodicals,  &c." 

In  Dr.  Angus's  Handbook  of  English  Literature, 
p.  271,  occurs  the  following:  — 

"T.  K.  Hervey  (1804-1859),  native  of  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Paisley,  and  for  some  time  editor  of  The  Athe- 
naeum, &c." 

Which  of  these  statements  is  the  correct  one  ? 

D.  MACPHAIL. 
Johnstone. 

[The  account  of  Thomas  Kibble  Hervey  in  the  Gentle^ 
man's  Magazine  for  April,  1859,  appears  carefully  com- 
piled. It  is  there  stated  that  "  Mr.  Hervey  was  born  in 
Paisley  on  the  4th  of  February,  1799.  He  left  Scotland 


in  his  fourth  year  with  his  father,  who  settled  in  Man- 
chester as  a  drysalter  in  1803."] 

PLAYING  CARDS. — Moguls,  Harrys,  Highlanders, 
Merry  Andrews.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  the  origin  of  any  of  the  above  terms  as  applied 
to  the  different  qualities  of  playing-cards  ? 

EGBERT  H.  MAIR. 

65,  Ludgate  Hill. 

[These  strange  technical  names  are  simply  given  to 
distinguish  the  four  qualities  into  which  the  cards  are 
sorted,  and  which  bear  respectivel}'  a  portrait  of  the  Great 
Mogul  (the  best),  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  a  Highlander, 
and  a  Merry  Andrew.  We  believe  these  names  were 
first  adopted  in  1832  in  the  improved  mode  of  manufac- 
turing cards  by  the  Messrs.  De  La  Rue.] 

RICHARD  CORBET,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  1628,  of 
Norwich,  1632,  was  a  distinguished  wit  in  his 
time.  By  his  writings  he  appears  to  have  been  a 
poet  and  a  traveller.  Can  you  tell  me  the  best 
edition  of  his  works  ?  W.  II.  S. 

[The  best  edition  of  the  Poems  of  Bishop  Corbet  is  the 
fourth,  with  considerable  additions,  edited,  with  bio- 
graphical notes  and  a  Life  of  the  Author,  by  Octavius 
Gilchrist,  F.S.A.,  post  8vo,  1807.  A  notice  of  this  witty 
poet  will  be  found  in  the  Retrospective  Review,  xii.  299- 
322.] 

u  SONGE  D'UN  ANGLAIS." — "  Songe  d'un  Anglais 
[un  Francais  ?],  fidele  a  sa  patrie,  et  a  son  Eoi. 
Traduit  de  1'Anglais.  A  Londres;  et  se  vend 
chez  M.  Elmsley,  Strand,  1793.  8vo."  Not 
translated,  but  originally  written  in  French  by 
the  author.  This  book  seems  unknown  to  French 
bibliographers.  Is  the  author  known  ?  R.  T. 

[This  spirited  work  was  first  printed  in  French  ;  but  to 
give  it  a  wider  circulation  it  was  translated  into  English 
in  the  same  year.  See  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
August,  1793,  p.  734.] 

"A  VISION,"  ETC. — In  Davidson's  Bibliotheca 
Devon,  there  is  a  piece  named  "  A  Vision ;  or  the 
Romish  Interpretation  of  '  Be  ye  Converted,'  "  a 
dramatic  poem.  What  is  the  date,  and  where 
was  the  book  printed?  Can  any  Devonshire 
reader  inform  me  who  wrote  this  squib,  which 
seems  to  be  of  an  ecclesiastico-political  character 
from  the  title  ?  R.  I. 

[This  work  was  printed  and  published  by  the  Messrs. 
Seeleys  of  Fleet  Street,  in  1851,  8vo,  pp.  30.] 

"  VENELLA,"  uncle  derivatur?  Verb.  occ.  in 
antiqua  charta  terrier  nuncup.  QTJ^RE. 

[Ducange  has  the  following  :  "  VENELLA,  ET  VENULA. 
Veculus,  angiportus,  via  strictior,  Gallis  Venelle,  quod 
venae,  ut  ruga  rugfe  in  corpore  speciem  referat,  alii  a 
venire  deducunt."] 


i  s.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


REV.  JOHN  WOLCOT,  M.D.,  alias  PETER 

PINDAR,  ESQ. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  6,  39,  94.) 

Since  my  last  note,  I  have  made  a  search.  The 
following  'is  the  result :  —  Wolcot  was  born  in 
1738,  as  stated  by  J.  B.  DAVIES.  He  was  ap- 
prenticed to  a  surgeon.  I  cannot  find  that  he 
was  ever  an  L.S.A.  or  an  M.R.C.S.  The  proba- 
bility is,  that  he  practised  "  before  the  Act."  He 
became  intimate  with  the  old  Cornish  family  of 
Trelawney;  and,  along  with  Sir  W.  Trelawney 
(?  Sir  Harry'),  he  went  to  Jamaica  in  the  capa- 
city of  domestic  surgeon  and  medical  adviser  to 
the  baronet's  family  and  estate.  His  patron,  after 
inducing  Wolcot  to  act  as  an  unordained  teacher 
of  religion,  persuaded  him  to  take  holy  orders. 
He  accordingly  returned  to  England.  He  was 
ordained  priest  and  deacon  by  Bishop  Porteus. 
He  then  went  back  to  Jamaica,  where  he  had  a 
living  given  to  him  by  the  baronet.  This  he 
resigned:  not  because  he  had  committed  any  irre- 
gularities, canonical  or  otherwise,  but  in  conse- 
quence of  the  death  of  his  friend  rendering  the 
island  no  longer  an  agreeable  residence.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  neither  in  dress  nor  manners 
particularly  clerical ;  but  in  those  days  Jamaica 
churchmen  were  anything  but  ritualistic ;  they 
were  not  " particular  to  a  shade  or  two!"  Cer- 
tain it  is  that  his  conduct  as  a  clergyman  did  not 
give  any  offence  to  the  Trelawneys,  for  he  left 
Jamaica  and  returned  to  England  with  the  baro- 
net's widow,  Lady  Trelawney.  He  then  obtained 
a  physician's  degree,  and  practised  at  Truro.  I 
cannot  discover  where  he  got  his  diploma.  It 
was  probably  a  Scotch  one.  His  poetical  pub- 
lications range  from  1785  to  1808.  He  died,  as 
stated  by  MR.  DAVIES,  in  Jan.  1819,  at  Camden 
Town.  He  was  blind  for  some  years.  He  was 
buried  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  in  a  vault 
close  to  that  of  Butler,  the  author  of  Hudibras. 
The  two  resembled  each  other  in  many  respects, 
but  not  in  their  worldly  prospects.  Butler  died  in 
extreme  poverty.  Wolcot  left  a  fortune  of  20007. 
a-year. 

When  E.  S.  D.  speaks  of  an  edition  of  Peter 
Pindar's  Works,  4  vols.  12mo,  1809,  "  with  brief 
memoirs  of  the  author  prefixed,"  he  astonishes 
me.  I  should  like  to  have  the  title-page  in  full. 
I  would  know  the  publisher's  name,  and  also  that 
of  the  brief  biographer.  I  know  no  such  edition. 
I  will  not  assume  that  it  is  a  myth.*  I  can  only 

[*  This  edition  in  18mo  is  entitled  "  The  Works  of 
Peter  Pindar,  Esq.  with  a  Copious  Index.  To  which  is 
prefixed  some  Account  of  his  Life.  In  Four  Volumes." 
Printed  by  S.  Hamilton,  Weybridge,  and  published  by 
J.  Walker,  Paternoster  Row ;  J.  Harris,  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard, and  the  other  principal  booksellers  of  the  time.  It 


arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  it  is  a  pirated  edi- 
tion, and  that  the  "  brief "  prefix  is  the  ignorant 
compilation  of  some  Ned  Purdon  of  the  day.  I 
am  quite  certain  that  no  such  edition  and  memoir 
were  ever  authorised  by  Dr.  Wolcot.  Piratical 
booksellers  made  very  free  with  Peter  Pindar, 
and  even  used  that  nom  de  plume  for  poems  that 
never  issued  from  the  real  Simon  Pure,  and  which" 
oftentimes  were  the  most  wretched  doggerel 
imaginable.  One  of  these  spurious  poems  was  a 
"Hymn  to  the  Virgin  [Joanna  Southcott],  by 
Peter  Pindar,  Esq."  This  composition  filled  a 
small  8vo  pamphlet.  It  was  not  without  merit. 
It  may  probably  be  found  in  the  4  vols.  12mo 
discovered  by  E.  S.  D.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that 
"the  compilers  of  the  catalogue"  have  every 
authority  "  for  their  statement,"  and  knew  what 
they  were  about  when  they  said  that  Dr.  Wolcot 
"took  orders."  E.  S.  D.  may  rest  assured  that, 
the  Catalogue  of  the  National  Portrait  Exhibition 
of  1867  is  carefully  compiled;  and  that  the 
editors,  and  also  the  Committee  of  "  The  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,"  and  also 
the  acute  and  accurate  Robert  Chambers,  and 
also  the  editors  of  a  French  Cyclopaedia,  are  not 
misleading  the  literary  world  when  they  describe 
Dr.  Wolcot  as  "Rev."  and  in  "holy  orders.'' 
Wolcot  was  perhaps  no  honour  to  the  church; 
but  he  was  never  degraded  or  i(  inhibited," — 
"  once  a  clergyman,  always  a  clergyman."  E.  S.D. 
cannot  unfrock  Peter  Pindar. 

As  connected  with  Peter  Pindar,  I  can  state  as 
a  fact  that,  during  his  residence  in  Camden  Town, 
he  became  acquainted  with  the  late  Michael 
Scales,  better  known  as  "Alderman  Scales."  Mr. 
Scales  was  a  wholesale  butcher  in  Whitechapel,. 
or  rather  a  salesman.  He  was  a  man  of  good  edu- 
cation and  gentlemanly  manners ;  and  being  an 
excellent  stump-orator,  he  became  a  violent  de- 
mocrat, and  one  of  the  most  popular  civic  agita- 
tors. Mr.  Scales  was  thrice  elected  alderman  for 
a  City  ward,  but  the  Court  of  Aldermen  always 
refused  to  swear  him  in.  Every  frivolous  objec- 
tion was  raised.  One  ground  of  objection  was, 
that  Mr.  Scales  had  in  public  recited  an  immoral 
poem.  The  piece  thus  characterised  in  alder- 
manic  affidavits  was  a  MS.  poem  called  "  The 
Fleas,"  written  by  Dr.  Wolcot,  and  by  him  pre- 
sented to  Mr.  Scales.  In  the  expensive  litigation 
that  ensued  between  Scales  and  the  aldermen,  the 
poem  was  produced  in  court  by  Mr.  Scales  him- 
self;  and  the  judges  decided  that,  although  "  The 


is  what  is  usually  called  a  trade  edition.  To  each  volume 
is  prefixed  two  engravings.  The  Memoir  of  the  Author 
is  anonymous,  and  makes  seven  pages.  The  writer  states 
that  as"  the  Bishop  of  London  refused  him  ordination, 
"  he  declined  applying  in  any  other  quarter  for  admission 
to  the  church,  and  reverted  to  a  profession  for  which,  it  is. 
no  great  disrespect  to  say,  he  was  far  better  qualified." — 
ED.] 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67. 


Fleas"  was  a  little  legere,  it  was  not  enough  so 
to  disqualify  its  possessor  or,  reciter  from  filling 
a  civic  dignity  !  Mr.  Scales  once  showed  me  the 
MS.  in  the  doctor's  handwriting,  but  at  this  dis- 
tance of  time  I  have  not  the  slightest  recollection 
of  what  the  fleas  did,  or  said,  or  saw.  The  poem 
was  never  published.  Dr.  Wolcot  published  a 
medical  work  —  I  think,  on  Tinea  capitis. 

S.  JACKSON. 


IMMERSION  IN  HOLY  BAPTISM. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  66.) 

Baptisteries  were  exedree  or  exterior  to  the 
church  (see  the  authorities  in  Bingham,  iii.  117), 
with  distinct  apartments  for  men  and  women 
(Aug.,  Civ.  Dei,  xxii.  8).  But  "  the  place  was 
immaterial  so  long  as  there  was  water,  whether  a 
sea  or  lake,  river  or  fountain,  in  Jordan  or  in  the 
Tiber,  as  St.  Peter  and  St.  John  baptised  their 
converts  "  (Tertul.  De  Bapt.,  c.  iv.).  After  the 
sixth  century,  according  to  Durant  (De  Ritibus, 
i.  19,  n.  4),  on  the  authority  of  Gregory  of  Tours, 
baptisteries  were  included  in  the  walls  of  the 
church,  and  some  in  the  church  porch,  where 
King  Clodoveus  was  baptised.  The  baptistery  of 
St.  John  Lateran  at  Rome  is  still  after  the  ancient 
model.  They  were  large,  and  the  name  peya  Qa- 
nffT-fipiov,  "  the  great  illuminary,"  was  given  to 
them.  Councils  sometimes  met  and  sat  therein. 

Baptism  itself  was  originally  administered  by 
immersion  (see  Rom.  vi.  4,  Col.  ii.  12,  compared 
with  St.  Chrysostom,  Homil.  xxv.  in  Joh.~)}  and  in- 
deed generally  by  trine  immersion  (Tertul.,  Adv. 
Prax.,  xxvi.,  and  De  Cor.  Mil.,  iii.),  either  in 
symbolical  allusion  to  the  Trinity  (as  was  the 
opinion  of  Tertullian,  Adv.  Prax.,  ib.,  and  St.  Je- 
rome, Ad  Ephes.  iv.),  or  perhaps  to  the  three  days 
of  Christ's  lying  in  the  grave  (according  to  St. 
Cyril  of  Jerus.,  Mystagog.  Catech.  ii.  4),  or,  as  is 
the  opinion  of  Gregory  (Epist.  i.  43),  to  both.  In 
case  of  sickness  the  church,  even  in  ancient  times, 
administered  this  sacrament  by  sprinkling  (St. 
Cyprian,  Epist.  Ixxvi.).  Baptism  was  a  Jewish 
custom,  to  which  our  Lord  adhered.  New  insti- 
tutions, according  to  Jewish  practice,  involved 
baptism  by  water,  as  a  sign  of  initiation.  Hence 
John's  baptism  was  different  to  Jesus's. 

With  reference  to  the  bread  used  at  the  Lord's 
Supper,  it  was  unleavened,  and  not  unlike  the  oat 
cakes  eaten  in  Lancashire,  that  is,  thin  and  brittle 
from  the  many  holes  with  which  it  was  pierced  j 
that  is,  it  was  passover-bread.  The  external  cele- 
bration of  this  supper  consisted  in  eating  the  bread 
and  drinking  the  wine,  which  were  part  of  the 
offerings  of  the  congregation  ;  and  thereupon  the 
bishop,  in  the  name  of  the  people,  again  offered 
them  to  God  (7rpo(re</>epei/,  <W</>epez/,  offerebat).  On 
this  account  the  Lord's  Supper  was  called  first  of 
all  a  Trpofffyopd,  oblation,  and  subsequently  also  by 


the  adoption  of  a  kindred  notion,  which,  however, 
had  a  tendency  to  modify  the  original  one,  sacri- 
jkium,  Bvaia.  (See,  for  instance,  Justin  Mar., 
Dialog.,  p.  210;  Irenoeus,  Adv.  Hceres.,  iv.  18; 
Cyprian,  Epist.  xxviii.  9,  11,  77,  &c. ;  and  also 
Condi.  Namnetense,  A.D.  896,  c.  9).  The  bread 
used,  being  'common  bread,  was  leavened  (itoiris 
&pros,  according  to  Justin  Mart.,  Apol. ;  and  Ire- 
naeus,  Adv.  Hcer.,  iv.  18;  Ambros.  De  Sacra- 
mentis,  iv.  4 ;  Innocentius,  Epist.  xxv. ;  also  Vita 
Gregorii  Mag.,  ii.  41,  by  John  the  Deacon,  in  the 
fourth  century).  The  first  notice  of  the  use  of 
unleavened  bread  is  in  the  ninth  century,  by  Ra- 
banus  Maurus.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

W.  H,  S.  represents,  in  a  rather  invidious  way, 
that  the  exceptional  practice  of  affusion  has  be- 
come the  rule  in  the  English  church,  as  if  in  it 
only.  If  he  will  turn  to  the  Catechism  of  the 
Council  of  Trent,  ii.  17,  p.  326  of  Donovan's 
edition,  he  will  find  it  stated  that  affusion  was  the 
11  general  practice  "  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  So  at  least  Dr.  Donovan  has  translated 
"  vel  aquse  effusione,  quod  nunc  in  frequenti  usu 
positum  videmus."  Has  W.  H.  S.  ever  tried 
baptising  a  few  children  by  immersion,  after  the 
second  lesson  ?  J.  H.  B. 


BRIGNOLES. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  78.) 

P.  A.  L.  is  informed  that  I  do  not  reside  at 
Florence.  I  am  too  great  a  traveller  to  say  that 
I  have  any  fixed  residence.  I  presume,  however, 
that  such  an  unnecessary  remark  as  P.  A.  L.  com- 
mences his  "  reply  "  with  is  to  make  my  ignorance 
of  Italian  unde  derivators  more  remarkable.  I 
maintain  what  I  have  stated  at  3rd  S.  xi.  455. 
P.  A.  L.'s  reply  is  to  "  Brignole,"  which  may  be 
and  probably  is  the  same  name  as  "Brignoles." 
As  Brignole  terminates  with  a  vowel,  it  certainly 
more  resembles  an  Italian  name  than  one  ending 
with  an  s.  Italian  names  rarely  end  with  a  con- 
sonant ;  genuine  Italian  names  never  do  so.  I 
have  met  with  a  few  ending  with  consonants,  such 
as  Dominus,  Fabricius,  Livius,  &c.,  but  I  have 
always  regarded  such  names  as  of  Roman  rather 
than  Italian  origin.  Brignoles  and  Brignole  can- 
not rank  with  this  last-named  class.  The  learned 
Italian  Professor  Arpeggiani  of  Lausanne,  to 
whom  I  showed  the  reply  of  P.  A.  L.,  says  that 
neither  Brignoles  nor  Brignole  is  Italian.  He  is 
of  opinion  that  they  are  French  names.  The 
"  distinguished  person  "  in  P.  A.  L.'s  communica- 
tion, it  appears  to  me,  was  no  Brignoles  or  Brig- 
nole, but  one  who  bore  the  surname  of  <(  Sale." 
This  is  not  an  uncommon  Italian  name ;  it  sig- 
nifies "Salt."  We  have  families  so  called  in 
England,  ex.  gr.  that  of  Titus  Salt  of  Bradford, 


<  -d  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


M  P.  Our  name  may  have  originated  with  the 
Pt  ritans,  and  been  first  assumed  by  some  pious 
m  in  who  considered  himself  one  of  "  the  salt  of 
tin  earth."  But  what  about  "  Ct.  Brignole- 
Sde"  and  "Antony  Julius  Brignole-Sale,  Mar- 
qi  is  Groppoli "  ?  What  signifies  the  hyphen  be- 
tveen  Brignole  and  Sale?  P.  A.  L.  is  not 
M.  A.  L.,  or  he  would  be  aware  that  in  some 
pf  rts  of  Italy,  in  French  Switzerland,  in  many 
Garman  districts,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  Con- 
tment,  it  is  customary  to  add  the  wife's  surname 
tc  that  of  the  husband.  When  this  is  done,  the 
name  of  alliance  is,  by  a  hyphen,  separated  or 
joined  to  that  of  the  husband,  for  either  expres- 
sion may  be  used.  Sometimes  the  female  name 
comes  first ;  sometimes  it  is  last.  A  distinguished 
Professor  in  Florence  is  "  Signor  Ristori-Taylor." 
The  Pastor  of  Orsiere  (Canton  de  Vaud)  is  "Pas- 
teur Z>«>0w-Gaudin."  In  both  these  instances 
the  wife's  name  is  added.  I  could  collect  in 
Lausanne  alone  a  hundred  instances  of  this  con- 
tinental custom.  "  Brignole-Sale  "  seems  to  me 
to  fall  in  with  this  class  of  names.  The  surname 
of  the  ambassador,  and  of  the  marquis  and  priest, 
was  Sale,  and  Brignole  is  an  added  name,  origi- 
nally one  of  alliance.  The  perpetuation  of  such 
assumptions  or  adjuncts  is  very  common.  If  we 
had  the  genealogy  of  the  Marquis  of  Groppoli, 
we  should  probably  find  that  at  some  period  or 
other  one  of  his  race  married  with  an  English  or 
Norman-French  lady  who  bore  the  name  of  Brig- 
nole or  Brignal.  Brignoles  is  so  truly  Saxon,  that 
I  cannot  yield  it  up  to  Italy.  It  signifies  the 
bridge  (brig)  of  the  knoll,  i.  e.  a  level  verdant 
mead.  P.  A.  L.  may  be  a  better  Italian  scholar 
than  I  am.  I  defy  him,  however,  and  he  may 
take  all  the  Italian  dictionaries  and  vocabularies 
to  assist  him — to  make  either  good  or  bad  Italian 
out  of  Brignoles,  Brignole,  or  Brig  Nole  !  Should 
he  succeed,  I  shall  expect  the  result  of  his  labours 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  Can  P.  A.  L.  give  the  arms  of 
the  marquis  ?  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

Lausanne. 


EARL  ST.  VINCENT. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  106, 137.) 

Lord  St.  Vincent  was  exacting  upon  minute 
points  of  etiquette  to  a  degree  which  was  irksome 
to  his  subordinates.  It  was  the  custom  for  a 
lieutenant  from  each  ship  in  the  fleet  to  go  on 
board  the  admiral's  ship,  daily  I  believe,  for  orders, 
but  the  office  was  always  fulfilled  unwillingly. 
On  one  occasion,  and  in  a  particular  vessel,  a  dis- 
pute arose  among  the  lieutenants,  each  trying  to 
show  that  the  duty  was  not  his ;  until,  to  the 
great  relief  of  the  others,  a  spirited  young  fellow 
volunteered.  He  went  on  board  and  introduced 
himself  to  the  admiral,  then  Sir  John  Jervis,  who 
after  scanning  his  uniform,  said,  "  I  cannot  give  I 


my  orders  to  you."—"  Why  not,  Sir  ?  "— "  I  don't 
know  who  vou  are." — "lam  a  lieutenant." — "I 
should  not  judge  so  from  your  dress." — "I  am 
aware  of  no  defect  in  my  dress." — "  You  have  no 
buckles  in  your  shoes !  "  The  lieutenant  de- 
parted, supplied  the  omission,  and  returning,  again 
presented  himself  upon  the  admiral's  quarter-deck, 
prepared  to  take  his  revenge.  The  first  formalities 
having  been  gone  through,  Sir  John  was  pro- 
ceeding to  give  his  instructions,  when,  to  his 
great  surprise,  the  lieutenant  said  he  could  not 
take  his  orders.  —  "  Why  not  ?  "  inquired  the 
startled  Jervis. — "  I  don't  know  who  you  are," 
was  the  reply. — "I  am  Sir  John  Jervis,  Com- 
mander-in-chief of  his  Majesty's  Fleet,  &c." — 
"  I  cannot  tell  by  your  dress  "  (for  in  truth  the 
admiral  wore  a  simple  undress).  Sir  John,  with- 
out another  word,  for  he  was  fairly  caught,  re- 
tired into  his  cabin,  whence  he  soon  emerged  in 
the  full  costume  of  an  admiral,  and  the  officer, 
having  expressed  his  satisfaction,  received  his 
orders. 

The  story  goes  that  speedy  promotion  followed 
in  this,  as  well  as  in  the  case  related  by  J.  S.,  for 
Jervis  had  the  good  sense  to  appreciate  the  spirit 
of  the  one  as  well  as  the  wit  of  the  other.  I  have 
heard  both  anecdotes  from  one  who  served  in  the 
navy  during  nearly  the  whole  of  the  war;  and 
he  added  that  one  of  the  two  officers  became  an 
especial  favourite  of  the  chief  whom  he  had  so 
fittingly  rebuked,  insomuch  that  orders  were  given 
for  the  ship  commanded  by  him  to  sail  near  the 
admiral's,  for  the  sake  of  the  personal  intercourse 
which  this  arrangement  would  facilitate.  S.  F. 


PARC-AUX-CERFS. 

(3rd  S.    xii.  52,  99.) 

The  Parc-aux-Cerfs  was  established  in  1753 
by  the  Duchess  of  Pompadour.  Richelieu,  the 
profligate  duke,  suggested  the  scheme  to  her.  It 
had  aleady  become  a  fashion  amongst  the  aristo- 
cratic roues.  The  girls  received  fortunes,  and 
married  "  a  la  haute  bourgeoisie  des  fermes  et  de 
la  finance  " ;  and  if  any  had  children  by  the  king, 
these  were  provided  for  in  the  army  or  in  the 
church  (Capefigue,  Louis  XV.,  xxxi.  257).  The 
Queen  Maria  Leczinska  and  the  dauphin  (mar- 
ried and  having  a  family)  opposed  this  ignoble 
depravity  ineffectually ;  but  other  members  of 
the  royal  family  paid  court  to  Pompadour  (id. 
259).  Pompadour,  with  dark  and  freckled  skin 
and  speckled  teeth  (id.  208),  died  at  the  age  of 
forty-two,  on  April  14,  1764.  As  duchess,  she  was 
entitled  to  a  stool  in  the  presence  of  royalty, 
whilst  inferior  orders  stood ;  sitting  on  hams,  as 
at  the  Turkish  court,  or  on  the  heels,  as  in  the 
Siamese  court,  not  being  allowed.  The  French 
aristocracy  carried  their  assumption  of  servile 
power  to  such  an  extent,  that  the  king  could  not 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


AUG.  24,  '67. 


take  off  his  shirt  or  stockings,  or  put  on  his  night- 
cap, without  the  personal  aid  of  a  posse  comitatus 
of  aristocrats.  No  wonder  the  king  delighted  to 
get  away  to  his  mistress,  where  all  _  sorts  of  people 
assembled,  and  he  sat  sans  faqon  with  them  under 
the  presidency  of  the  Mailly,  Chateauroux,  Pom- 
padour, or  Barry.  Voltaire  was  a  guest.  Pompa- 
dour gave  him  a  place  at  court  worth  60,000 
livres  in  cash ;  which  he  sold,  with  the  king's 
consent,  retaining  the  title  "  Gentilhomme  de  la 
Chambre"(Capef.  177). 

Du  Barry  (not  Barri)  was  twenty-four  when 
presented  five  years  before  the  king's  death,  pre- 
maturely old,  at  sixty-four.  She  is  known  to  us 
only  through  the  Due  de  Choiseul,  who  was  dis- 
appointed in  endeavouring  to  put  "  the  sceptre  of 
the  mistress"  into  the  hands  of  his  sister,  the 
Duchess  de  Grammont  (Capef.  365).  Her  birth- 
place was  the  same  as  that  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans 
(Vaucouleurs),  and  name  Lange.  She  was  hand- 
some^ and  her  enemies,  with  intended  ridicule, 
said  that  she,  as  mistress  of  the  king,  looked  like 
a  little  girl  going  to  her  first  communion.  She 
gave  good  and  firm  counsel  to  the  king  in  poli- 
tics. When  Marie-Antoinette,  on  her  marriage 
with  the  dauphin,  ascertained  that  Du  Barry's 
office  at  court  was  to  divert  the  king,  she  said, 
"  with  a  charming  grace,"  that  thenceforward  she 
would  be  Du  Barry's  rival  (id.  368).  Louis  XV. 
took  the  smallpox  (the  cause  of  his  death)  at  the 
Parc-aux-Cerfs  from  an  old  man — horresco  re- 
ferem !  *  The  clergy  called  him  to  account  on 
his  death-bed,  after  condoning  at  confession  the 
king's  long  life  of  profligacy ;  and  yet  "  Louis  XV 
n'avait  cesse"  d'etre  profondement  religieux  "  (id. 
400).  After  the  deatli  of  Louis  XV.,  Du  Barry 
sacrificed  all  her  diamonds  and  her  fortune  to 
Marie- Antoinette  and  the  Due  de  Brassac,  of 
whom  she  was  passionately  fond. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Streatham  Place,  S. 


ASSUMPTION  OF  A  MOTHER'S  NAME. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  66,  111.) 

As  a  Member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  I 
can  fully  confirm  C.  C.'s  statement  that  a  person 
in  Scotland  may  change  his  surname  as  often  as 
it  suits  his  fancy.  The  only  difficulty  he  will 
experience  is,  that  on  rare  occasions  he  may  have 
formally  to  prove  his  identity. 

I  could  mention  families  who,  within  the  recol- 
lection of  the  last  and  present  generation,  have 
more  than  once  changed  their  surnames  for  no 
cause  whatever  but  that  of  euphony ;  but  for 

"  Scelus  expendisse  merentem !  L'ame  foible  et 
vacillante  de  Louis  XV  ne  resistoit  a  aucun  vice."  — 
Sismondi,  xxix.  497. 


obvious  reasons  I  abstain  from  "  naming  names," 
and  confine  myself  to  cases  connected  with  my 
own  family. 

1st.  I  may  mention  my  own ;  neither  my  grand- 
father nor  _my  father  assumed  the  name  of  Vere, 
nor  did  I  in  the  earlier  years  of  my  life.  Soon, 
after  I  attained  my  majority,  in  looking  over  our 
charters  I  found  one  which  contained  an  injunction 
that  we  should  take  that  name.  As  it  was  fenced 
with  no  legal  penalty,  it  had  been  disregarded.  It 
was,  however,  connected  with  a  rather  romantic 
incident,  which  was  the  cause  of  our  acquiring 
our  property,  and  in  consequence  I  thought  it 
wrong  to  omit  it,  although  I  was  not  legally 
bound  to  adopt  it.  The  only  step  I  took  was 
simply  to  add  Vere  to  my  usual  signature,  and 
the  addition  was  at  once  recognised,  and  I  not 
only  appeared  professionally  in  court,  but  signed 
warrants  as  a  magistrate  with  the  addition,  and 
no  objection  was  ever  made.  The  only  difficulty 
I  ever  had  (and  it  was  a  very  slight  one)  was 
when  the  roll  of  the  University  Court  of  Edin- 
burgh was  made  up,  on  which  occasion  all  I  had 
to  do  was  to  procure  a  letter  from  one  of  the  pro- 
fessors under  whom  I  had  studied,  to  the  effect 
that  the  claimant,  George  Vere  Irving,  was  the 
same  person  who  had  attended  his  classes  as 
George  Irving. 

2nd.  One  of  my  uncles  married  an  iieiress  in 
her  own  right,  who  lived  but  a  short  time,  while 
he  survived  to  a  very  advanced  age.  It  was  only 
when  searching  his  repositories  after  his  death 
that  I  found  an  old  card-plate,  and  became  aware 
that,  during  their  brief  union,  he  had  adopted 
her  name,  which  during  the  quarter  of  a  century  in 
which  I  knew  him  he  never  used. 

Under  the  Act  of  1867,  to  which  C.  C.  refers, 
there  is  of  course  an  easy  process  of  recording  the 
change  in  the  Lyon's  Office,  which  may  be  useful, 
but  formerly  an  application  there  was  not  required 
unless  an  addition  to  the  arms  was  desired.  No 
such  application  was  necessary  in  my  own  case, 
for  the  simple  reason  that  a  previous  grant  of  the 
Lord  Lyon  combined  both  the  Irving  and  V 
arms  on  our  shield. 

I  must  own  that,  although  I  have  made  the 
Civil  Law  rny  especial  study,  I  can  find  no 
authority  in  the  Corpus  Juris  for  MK.  BUCKTON'S 
statement  that  a  mother  might  retain  her  maiden 
name,  and  that  the  son  of  the  marriage  might 
choose  between  that  and  his  paternal  one.  But 
in  the  Civil  Law  the  question  is  so  mixed  up  with 
points  relative  to  the  Patria  Potestas  and  to  the 
rules  regulating  Adoption  and  Legitimation,  that 
questions  as  to  the  proper  surname  become  most 
complicated. 

The  32nd  section  of  the  Registration  Act  for 
Scotland,  17  &  18  Viet.  c.  80  provides  for  a  change  in 
the  pre  as  well  as  the  svuname  under  certain  condi- 
tions. The  following  sections  up  to  37  may  also 


rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


b'  consulted  with  advantage  by  anyone  interested 
it  the  matter.  GEORGE  VERE  TRYING. 


All  your  correspondents  seem  to  dwell  on  a 
si  ipposed  necessity  of  advertising-  the  assumption 
o;'  a  different  name.  I  dispute  that  any  such  is 
n  jcessary.  A  friend  of  mine  who  assumed  another 
n  line  many  years  ago,  never  did  anything  further 
than  do  so  and  tell  his  friends. 

The  mere  fact  of  advertising  gives  no  bettei 
legal  status,  and  is  in  my  opinion  a  useless  ex- 
pense, and  sometimes  a  source  of  more  annoyance 
than  the  original  name.  For  example,  if  Mr 
Norfolk  Howard  had  quietly  assumed  that  name 
it  would  not  at  present  stand  as  a  nickname  for  a 
little  animal  whose  cognomen  he  originally  bore, 
An  attorney  cannot  alter  his  name  without  leave 
of  the  court,  or  special  license.  Neither,  I  should 
presume,  can  a  barrister.  RALPH  THOMAS. 


"  ALBUMAZAR  "  (3rd  S.  ix.  178.)— I  did  not  in- 
tend to  take  any  part  in  the  controversy  respecting 
the  authorship  of  this  play,  but  a  parenthetical 
remark  by  MR.  INGALL,  that  "Mr.  Tomkis  was 
paid  in  1615  for  making  a  transcript  of  it "  (3rd  S. 
xii.  136),  induces  me  to  send  the  following  note, 
written  a  year  ago. 

The  authorship  of  this  play  has  not  been  as- 
signed to  Mr.  Tomkis,  as  H.  I.  asserts,  "  because  a 
sum  of  money  was  paid  to  him  (in  1615)  for 
making  a  transcript  of  it,"  for  till  I  sent  him  an 
extract  from  our  Senior  Bursar's  book  a  year  or 
two  since,  no  one  had  ever  heard  of  this  payment. 
The  extract  is  from  the  "  Extraordinaries "  for 
the  year  1615,  and  is  as  follows :  — 

"  Item,  given  Mr  Tomkis  for  his  paines  in  penning  and 
ordering  the  Englishe  Commedie  at  or  M™  appoyntm1, 
xx11." 

From  the  use  of  the  word  penning  I  infer  that 
Mr.  Tomkis  was  the  author,  and  not  the  tran- 
scriber of  the  comedy.  There  are  several  entries  of 
payments  for  transcribing,  but  in  this  case  it  is 
invariably  "for  coppicing"  or  "for  writing"  never 
<f  for  penmno." 

Thomas  Tomkis,  Tomkys,  Tompkis,  or  Tompkys, 
was  a  fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  His 
name  first  appears  among  the  major  fellows  in 
1604,  and  disappears  after  1610;  from  which  I 
conclude  that  he  was  a  layman,  and  vacated  his 
fellowship  in  consequence  of  not  taking  orders. 
He  took  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1600,  and  of  M.A. 
in  1605.  There  is  no  evidence  that  his  name  was 
ever  written  "Tomkins,"  and  therefore  I  fear 
there  is  no  ground  for  identifying  him  with  John 
Tomkins,  the  organist  of  St.  Paul's. 

WILLIAX  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 
Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge. 

HENRY  ALKEN,  ARTIST  (3rd  S.  xi.  516.)— Old 
Henry  Alken  was  originally,  I  think,  either  hunts- 


man, stud-groom,  or  trainer,  to  a  Duke  of  Beaufort. 
His  fertility  was  truly  amazing.  I  have  some  soft 
ground  etchings  by  him,  dated  long  anterior  to 
1822,  and  illustrating  the  once  favourite  sport  of 
bull-baiting.  The  idea  of  his  fertility,  however, 
might  be  factitiously  enhanced  if  we  neglected  to 
bear  in  mind  this  fact :  that  he  left  two  or  three 
sons,  all  artists,  and  all  sporting  artists,  and  who, 
for  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years,  have  been  inces- 
santly painting,  lithographing,  aquatinting,  and 
etching  for  the  sporting  publishers  and  for  private 
patrons  of  the  turf.  The  eldest  son,  Henry  Alken, 
1  knew  about  fifteen  years  since,  and  in  conjunc- 
tion with  him  I  engraved  on  steel  a  panoramic 
view  of  the  funeral  procession  of  the  great  Duke 
of  Wellington,  which  was  published  by  the  well- 
known  but  now  defunct  firm  of  the  Brothers 
Akermaun.  Their  premises,  96,  Strand,  are  now 
occupied  by  Mr.  Rimmel,  the  perfumer.  This 
funeral  was  a  very  huge,  costly,  ugly  work,  con- 
taining many  thousands  of  figures.  The  soldiers, 
footmen,  and  undertakers'  men  fell  to  my  share, 
while  Henry  Alken  engraved  the  horses  and  car- 
riages. It  was  published,  I  think,  early  in  1853, 
and  has  so  much  of  curiosity  about  it,  that  of  the 
military  uniforms  depicted,  scarcely^  one  now  re- 
mains in  the  wardrobe  of  Her  Majesty's  forces. 
Epaulettes,  "scales,"  waist-sashes,  black  scab- 
barded  swords,  hussars'  pelisses,  swallow-tailed 
coatees,  have  all  disappeared,  and  our  infantry 
and  cavalry  are  now  attired  after  the  fashion  of 
Prussians  and  Bavarians.  Ex- AQUATINT. 

THE  LATE  REV.  R.  H.  BARHAM  (3rd  S.  xii.  79.) 
The  piece  alluded  to  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  RICH   AND   POOR  ;    OR,  SAINT  AND   SINNER. 
BY    PETER   PEPPERCORN,  M.D. 

"  The  poor  man's  sins  are  glaring 
In  the  face  of  ghostly  warning ; 

He  is  caught  in  the  fact 

Of  an  overt  act, 

Buying  greens  on  a  Sunday  morning. 
"  The  rich  man's  sins  are  under 
The  rose  of  wealth  and  station  ; 

And  escape  the  sight 

Of  the  children  of  light, 
Who  are  wise  in  their  generation. 
"  The  rich  man  hath  a  cellar, 
And  a  ready  butler  by  him  ; 

The  poor  man  must  steer 

For  his  pint  of  beer 
Where  the  Saint  cannot  choose  but  spy  him. 

"  The  rich  man's  well-stor'd  book-shelves 
Supply  his  Sabbath  reading ; 

But  the  poor  man's  'Spatch 

Is  the  print  of  Old  Scratch, 
And  to  sure  damnation  leading ! 

"The  rich  man  hath  his  carriage 
At  hand  for  Sunday  riding  ; 

If  the  poor  man  start 

The  same  road  in  his  cart, 
'Tis  an  infamy  past  abiding ! 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-"*  S.  XII.  AUG.  24, '67. 


"  The  nasal  twang  of  Moses  * 

Is  the  song  of  the  Saints  in  glory; 
But  the  hymn  of  the-lark 
O'er  the  open  park 
Tells  a  very  different  story ! 

"  The  rich  man's  close-shut  windows 
Hide  the  concerts  of  the  Quality  ; 

The  poor  can  but  spare 

A  crack'd  fiddle  in  the  air, 
Which  offends  all  sound  morality. 

"  The  rich  man  is  invisible 

In  the  crowd  of  his  gay  society  ; 
But  the  poor  man's  delight 
Is  a  soil  in  the  sight, 
And  a  stench  in  the  nose  of  piety." 

Such  is  the  poem.  I  perhaps  wrote  too  hastily 
in  rny  last  "  note."  All  I  would  insist  upon  is, 
that  the  same  signature  was  appended  to  the 
parody  on  the  burial  of  Sir  John  Moore  as  was 
appended  to  "  Rich  and  Poor,"  and  therefore  we 
may  presume  that  they  came  from  the  same  pen. 
But  the  signature  of  "Peter  Peppercorn,  M.D." 
may  have  been  used  by  more  than  one  facetious 
writer  in  The  Globe.  S.  J. 

CLASSIC  (3rd  S.  xii.  65.)  —  This  word  is  used  as 
classicus,  from  classis,  a  class  or  rank  of  citizens 
according  to  their  estate  and  quality,  which  was 
again  divided  into  centuries  (Livy,  i.  41)  j  also  a 
form  in  schools — "  Cum  pueros  in  classes  distri- 
buerant"  (Quint,  i.  2).  But  it  is  spoken  KO.T 
f£ox-f)v,  of  the  superior  class  or  classes  of  authors ; 
and  although  at  grammar  schools  and  colleges  it 
is  chiefly  confined  to  the  best  Latin  and  Greek 
writers,  yet  in  the  general  use  of  the  public  it 
applies  to  the  best  authors  in  other  languages  as 
well  which  have  attained  a  high  degree  of  cul- 
tivation, the  Italian,  French,  Spanish,  German, 
English,  &c.  The  term  classic,  as  applied  to  first- 
rate  authors,  necessarily  implies  inferior  grades. 
In  Latin,  for  instance,  there  are  four :  (etas  aurea, 
(etas  argentea,  (etas  tenea,  and  <etas  ferrea.  The 
term  classic  in  music  would,  according  to  the 
above  usage,  apply  to  all  the  great  masters  of 
composition,  each  eminent  in  his  department :  as, 
in  the  golden  age  of  Latin,  Plautus,  Lucretius, 
Csesar,  Cicero,  Virgil,  &c.,  each  eminent  in  various 
kinds  of  composition.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

In  order  to  answer  your  correspondent's  query, 
it  is  necessary  to  explain  what  is  the  origin  of  the 
term  classical.  I  do  not  know  that  this  can  be 
better  done  than  in  the  words  of  De  Quincey  :  — 

"  The  term  classical  is  drawn  from  the  political 
economy  of  ancient  Rome.  Such  a  man  was  rated  as  to 
his  income — as  in  the  third  class,  such  another  in  the 
fourth,  and  so  on ;  but  he  who  was  in  the  highest  was 
said  emphatically  to  be  of  THE  class— classicus,  a  class- 
man, without  adding  the  number,  as  in  that  case  super- 
fluous. Hence,  by  an  obvious  analogy,  the  best  authors 


*  ?  The  parish  clerk.— S.  J. 


were  rated  as  classici,  or  men  of  the  highest  class  in 
literature;  just  as  in  English  we  say  'men  of  rank,' 
absolutely,  for  men  who  are  in  the  highest  ranks  of  the 
state." 

The  proper  use  of  the  word  in  question  is  no 
more  restricted  to  literature  than  (as  some  sup- 
pose) in  literature  it  is  confined  to  the  dead 
languages. 

Its  use  is  perfectly  legitimate  in  all  the  fine 
arts,  and  consequently  in  that  one  to  which  your 
correspondent  more  especially  refers,  viz.  music. 
I  should  say  he  is  quite  safe  in  applying  the  term 
to  the  works  of  all  the  old  masters — such  as 
Haydn,  Gliick,  Mozart,  Handel,  &c. — whose  works 
have  been  approved  by  the  verdict  of  their  pos- 
terity. With  regard  to  the  productions  of  con- 
temporary composers,  it  must  be  a  matter  of 
individual  taste  to  a  great  extent;  and  as  we 
know,  degustibus,  &c.,  we  shall  often  have  to  agree 
to  differ.  W.  A.  PAET. 

Manchester. 

CAMPBELL'S  "  HOHENLINDEN  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  22.)— I 
do  not  desire  to  argue  the  question  whether  or  not 
Campbell's  use  of  the  trisyllable  was  a  puerility, 
but  I  protest  against  MR.  KEIGHTLET'S  suggestion 
that  resting-place  would  better  express  the  poet's 
idea  than  sepulchre,  which  the  poet  has  used  to 
express  his  idea.  Campbell,  I  believe,  was  a 
pains-taking  writer,  and  did  not  allow  his  works 
to  go  forth  to  the  world  without  due  attention  to 
their  polish,  and  therefore  it  may  be  presumed 
that  he  was  satisfied  with  the  word  he  has  given 
us;  justly,  too,  I  think,  for  it  appears  to  me  the 
substitution  of  resting-place  for  sepulchre  would 
effect  a  commonplace,  even  a  platitude.  The 
author's  object  was  clearly  to  raise  a  horror  in  the 
reader's  mind,  and  for  that  purpose  he  made  use 
of  the  dreary  and  solemn  word  sepulchre : 
" .  .  .  a  soldier's  sepulchre  "  ! 

"A  soldier's  resting-place  "  would  convey  rather 
a  pleasing  sense  of  repose  than  the  horrors  of  a 
miserable  death  in  the  cold  snow,  and  would, 
humbly  suggest,  be  an  anticlimax  to  the  first  t 
lines  quoted  by  MR.  KEIGHTLET. 

JAMES  KNOWLES. 


a 

*. 

Vhn 


SMITH  QUERIES  (3rd  S.  xii.  67.) — Captain  John 
Smith  was  born  at  Willoughby  in  Lincolnshire, 
but  was  descended  (so  states  Chalmers  in  his 
Biographical  Dictionary}  from  the  Smyths  of 
Cuerdley.  Some  account  of  his  descent  may  pos- 
sibly be  given  in  the  history  of  the  early  part  of 
his  life,  published  by  himself  in  1629,  at  the  re- 
quest of  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  intitled  The  true 
Travels,  Adventures,  and  Observations  of  Captain 
John  Smith,  which  is  preserved  in  the  second 
volume  of  Churchill's  Collections.  An  interesting 
life  of  him  is  given  in  Anecdotes  of  Eminent  Per- 
sons, 1804,  vol.  ii.,  but  nothing  is  there  said  of  his 


3'd  s.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


157 


;  ncestors.  Chalmers  mentions  a  MS.  life  of  Smith 
>y  Henry  Wharton,  in  the  Lambeth  library. 

H.P.  D. 

DUNDEENNAN  ABBEY  (3rd  S.  xii.  69.)  —  Allow 
ne  to  correct  an  error  in  ME.  SEMPLE'S  communi- 
cation regarding  this  most  interesting  ruin,  as  it 
night  seriously  inconvenience  visitors  to  the  beau- 
tiful scenery  and  scenes  of  historic  interest  in  the 
Stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright. 

The  abbey  is  more  than  double  the  distance 
from  the  pleasant  burgh  of  Kirkcudbright  than 
what  he  states  on  the  authority  of  Spottiswood. 
As  the  crow  flies  it  is  as  nearly  as  possible  five 
miles,  and  at  least  a  mile  farther  by  the  nearest 
road. 

I  have  been  told,  although  I  never  attempted 
the  route  myself,  that  the  easiest  access  to  it 
from  the  south  is  by  a  cross  road  from  Castle 
Douglas.  GEOKGE  VERE  IRVING. 

FAMILY  OF  FISHER,  KOXBURGHSHIRE  (2nd  S. 
vii.  394.)  —  Your  correspondent  SIGMA  THETA 
will  find  some  interesting  information  in  Wade's 
History  of  Melrose  Abbey,  Edinburgh,  1861, 
pp.  61,  79,  264,  and  354.  Allow  me  to  remark 
that  "  Sorrowlersfield "  should  be  "Sorrowless- 
field,"  anent  the  origin  of  which  name  there  is  a 
note  at  p.  265.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

"LEO   PUGNAT   CUM   DRACONE  "  (3rd  S.   xii.  45, 

96.) — At  a  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Insti- 
tute, held  June  5,  1857,  an  impression  from  a 
matrix  of  pointed  oval  form,  with  the  device  of  a 
lion  in  conflict  with  a  dragon,  and  the  above 
legend,  was  exhibited  by  Mr.  Arthur  Trollope,  the 
matrix  having  been  dug  up  near  Peterborough : 
date  the  fourteenth  century.  In  the  Sigilla  An- 
tiqua  of  the  Eev.  G.  H.  Dashwood  (vol.  i.  pi.  4), 
an  engraving  is  given  of  a  similar  device  and 
legend  (but  in  a  circular  form)  as  existing  amongst 
the  muniments  of  Sir  Thomas  Hare,  Bart,  at 
Stowe-Bardolph.  It  is  appended  to  a  deed  of  the 
time  of  Henry  III. 

I  do  not  possess  either  of  the  above  examples, 
but  I  have  in  my  collection  of  mediseval  seals 
one  which  places  beyond  a  doubt  the  right  inter- 
pretation of  the  allegory.  It  bears  the  legend 
"VICIT  LEO  DE  TRIBV  IVDA  (.*:?),"  and  the  lion  is 
here  depicted  couchant  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
seal,  whilst  the  dragon  is  shown  below  alive,  but 
apparently  supplicating.  It  is  an  impression  from 
the  seal  of  Sir  William  le  Buttiller,  Baron  of 
Warrington,  attached  to  a  charter  of  the  date 
17  Edward  III. 

I  have  five  other  examples  of  the  conflict  be- 
tween the  lion  and  dragon,  but  they  afford  no 
explanation  of  the  allegory.  Two  are  respec- 
tively the  seals  of  Gervase  de  Brandicourt  and 
Godfrey  de  Plateau ;  the  legends  of  the  others 
being  illegible. 


May  I  ask,  why  in  modern  times  we  assign  four 
legs  to  the  dragon,  since  in  all  mediaeval  exam- 
ples it  possesses  only  two  f  Even  the  Great  Seal 
of  the  Order  of  the  Garter  shows  a  four-footed 
dragon  in  conflict  with  St.  George.  M.  D. 

LINES  ON  THE  EUCHARIST  (3rd  S.  xii.  76.)  — 
"  'Twas  God  the  word  that  spake  it,  &c. 
(Christ  was  the  word  that  spake  it)," 

are  usually  ascribed  to  Anne  Askew,  not  Queen 
Elizabeth.  W. 

MRS.  LAWRENCE,  OF  LIVERPOOL  (3rd  S.  xii.  91.) 
I  never  heard  this  lady  mentioned  as  the  authoress 
of  the  works  bearing  the  date  1821 — namely, 
Saul  from  Alfieri,  and  Jephtha's  Daughter,  a  drama. 
Indeed,  the  fact  that  the  publication  referred  to 
was  designed  for  the  benefit  of  the  Bible  Society, 
would  perhaps  warrant  me  in  giving  a  negative 
answer  to  the  query  of  your  correspondent. 

A  son  of  Mr.  Lawrence  (now  deceased)  was  for 
many  years  a  Liverpool  clergyman,  and  another 
son  now  resident  at  that  place  was  mayor  of  the 
borough  during  the  visit  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  which 
took  place,  I  think,  a  year  or  two  before  the  un- 
timely death  of  the  great  statesman.  C. 

NEEDLE'S  EYE  (3rd  S.  xi.  254.)— The  equivalent 
to  the  Hebrew  "needle's  eye,"  as  applied  to  the 
smaller  entrance  to  a  city  for  foot  passengers  ad- 
joining the  larger  one  for  camels,  horses,  and 
asses,  is  the  "  needle's  ear  "  in  Arabic,  having  the 
same  meaning  (Koran,  vii.  38).  In  India  the  ex- 
pression "  an  elephant  going  through  a  little 
door,"  or  "  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,"  is  pro- 
verbial. The  Jews  also  use  the  latter  phrase  — 
"Perhaps  thou  art  one  of  the  Pombeditha  (a 
Jewish  school  atBabylon)  KBn»*l  KB-lp}  ^JH  &&»B, 
who  can  make  an  elephant  go  through  the  eye  of 
a  needle  ?  "  See  Lightfoot,  Schoettgen,  Kuinoel, 
and  Kitto,  on  Matt.  xix.  24.  Whether  ear  or  eye 
is  used,  both  words  mean  primarily  the  hole 
through  which  a  thread  passes.  Notwithstanding 
Bochart,  there  is  no  authority  for  putting  a  cable 
in  the  place  of  a  camel.  T.  J.  BUCKTOX. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

COURTS  OF  QUEEN'S  BENCH  AND  EXCHEQUER 
03rd  S.  xii.  90.)  —When  the  ancient  office  of  Jus- 
ticiarius  Anglise  was  abolished  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.,  his  principal  duties  were  transferred 
to  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench. 
Among  them  was  the  management  of  the  royal 
evenue.  Thus,  in  the  event  of  a  vacancy  in  the 
office  of  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  the  Chief 
Justice  takes  his  place,  or  rather  receives  its  seal, 
?or  he  is  not  expected  to  perform  any  other  than 
ts  formal  duties.  Lord  Mansfield  held  the  seal 
>f  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  twice,  once  during 
he  three  months'  vacancy  occasioned  by  the  re- 
moval of  Mr.  Legge,  and  again  on  the  death  of 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67. 


the  lion.  Charles  Townshend ;  and  Lord  Ellen- 
borough  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Pitt  held  the  same 
office  till  the  new  ministry  was  appointed.  (Foss's 
Judges  of  England,  vol.  viii.  pp.  321,  344.)  I  am 
not  aw'are  that  the  custom  has  been  since 
abolished. 

With  regard  to  II.  C.  L.'s  second  question,  the 
following  passage  from  the  same  authority  may  be 
quoted  (Foss,  vol.  viii.  p.  84)  :  — 

"  When  the  Court  of  Exchequer  sat  in  Equity,  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  was  constitutionally  Chief 
Judge  ;  and  on  the  day  of  his  being  sworn  into  office  he 
takes  his  seat  on  the  bench,  and  some  motion  of  course  is 
made  before  him.  In  1732,  whilst  Sir  Eobert  Walpole 
held  the  office,  he  heard  a  cause  in  which  Chief  Baron 
Reynolds  and  Baron  Comyns  were  of  one  opinion,  and 
Barons  Carter  and  Thomson  were  of  the  contrary,  and  in 
a  learned  speech  gave  his  decision.  In  1735  an  equal 
division  of  the  ordinary  court  obliged  him  to  pursue  the 
same  course." 

In  1841  the  Equity  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of 
Exchequer  was  abolished.  D.  S. 

I  beg  leave  to  refer  R.  0.  L.  to  the  first  edition 
of  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  p.  167,  where  he 
will  find  his  query  fully  answered ;  and  particu- 
larly to  the  foot-note,  where  it  is  shown  that  in 
six  instances — beginning  in  1721  and  ending  in 
1834—  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench 
held  the  office  of  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  till 
a  formal  appointment  to  it  was  made  by  the 
Crown.  The  reason  of  this  is  also  there  ex- 
plained— viz.  that  writs  and  other  process  issuing 
from  the  Court  of  Exchequer  require  to  be  sealed 
Instanter  with  the  initial  seal  of  the  chancellor. 

G. 

"  When  the  Court  (of  Exchequer)  sits  in  equity,  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  has  a  voice  (although  now 
very  rarely  exercised)  in  giving  judgment.  The  last 
case  in  which  the  Chancellor  was  required  to  sit,  owing 
to  the  barons  being  equally  divided  in  opinion,  was  that 
of  Naish  against  the  East  India  Company,  Michaelmas 
Term,  1735,  when  Sir  Robert  Walpole  was  Chancellor, 
and  his  decision  in  a  question  of  very  considerable  diffi- 
culty was  said  to  have  given  great  satisfaction." — Penny 
Cyclopedia,  art.  "  Exchequer  Court." 

H.  P.  D. 

"  EXCELSIOE  :  "  EXCELSITJS  (3rd  S.  xii.  66.)—  In 
more  than  one  article  of  the  Saturday  Review  has 
mention  been  made  of  the  fact  to  which  MR. 
DIXON  calls  attention.  LYDIAED. 

I  think  Longfellow  is  right  in  using  Excelsior 
and  not  Excelsius.  The  idea  of  the  poem  I  have 
always  considered  as  a  reflex  from  a  hymn  by 
James  Montgomery,  where  we  read — 

"  Higher  !  higher  !  let  us  climb 
Up  the  mount  of  Glory !  " 

We  have  here  not  only  the  Excelsior,  but  the 
mount  also.  True,  it  is  not  St.  Bernard ;  but  it  is 
an  ascent  more  in  accordance  with  our  Christian 
hopes  and  feelings.  J.  II.  DIXON. 


QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  91.) — The 
first  passage  inquired  after  by  MR.  BOTJCHIER  is 
an  inaccurate  version  of  the  concluding  lines  of 
the  71st  stanza,  canto  II.  of  Childe  Harold :  — 

"  Each  Palikar  his  sabre  from  him  cast, 
And  bounding  hand  in  hand,  man  linked  to  man, 
Yelling  their  uncouth  dirge,  long  danced  the  kirtled 
clan." 

RTJSTICUS. 

"  Qui  me  amat,  amat  et  canem  meum."— S.  Bern,  in 
Fest.  S.  Mich.,  Serm.  i.  §  3. 

"  Inter  seculares  nugte  nugaj  sunt ;  in  ore  sacerdotis 
blasphemise." — S.  Bern.  De  Consid ,  1.  2.  c.  13. 

"  Da,  Pater,  augustam  menti  conscendere  sedem,"  &c. — 
Boet.,  1.  3.  met.  9. 

Q.Q. 

"  Bonae  leges  mails  ex  moribus  procreantur," 
stands  thus  in  Macrobius  :  — 

"  Vetus  verbum  est ;  Leges,  inquit,  bonae  ex  mails 
moribus  procreantur."  —  Macrobii  Saturn.,  lib.  iii.  cap. 
xvii.  (or  in  some  editions  lib.  ii.  cap.  xiii.)  §  10. 

[Cf.  Liv.  xxxiv.  4,  8  :  "  Sicut  ante  morbos  necesse  est 
cognitos  esse  quam  remedia  eorum,  sic  cupidltates  prius 
nates  sunt  quam  leges  qua?  iis  modum  facerent " ;  Tacit. 
Annal.  iii.  capp.  26  et  27  :  "  quorum  finis  est ;  et  corrup- 
tissima  re  publica  plurimse  leges " ;  et  xv.  20 :  "  Usu 
probatum  est  leges  egregias,  exempla  honesta,  apud  bonos 
ex  delictis  aliorum  gigni." — Macrobii  Opera,  ed.  Lud. 
Janus,  vol.  ii.  p.  338.  "j 

ANON. 

If  W.  R.  S.  inquires  for  any  metrical  legend,  of 
which  the  four  lines  which  he  quotes  form  a  part, 
I  know  of  none;  but  if  his  object  is  to  ascertain 
whether  there  exists  any  old  tradition  of  the 
death  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  at  Jerusalem, 
and  her  burial  at  Gethsernane,  I  can  inform  him 
that  such  a  tradition  will  be  found  in  most  of 
our  old  accounts  of  our  Blessed  Lady.  These 
relations  give  very  curious  particulars  of  her  re- 
ceiving a  divine  admonition,  by  an  angel,  of  her 
approaching  death  ;  of  the  Apostles  assembling  at 
Jerusalem  on  the  occasion;  of  her  address  to 
them  on  her  death-bed;  of  her  burial  by  the 
Apostles  at  Gethsemane,  in  all  which  St.  John  is 
most  conspicuous;  and  of  her  tomb  being  opened 
three  days  after  her  burial,  and  her  body  not 
being  found — having  been  assumed  into  heaven. 
The  accounts  in  various  old  books  in  my  posses- 
sion agree  in  most  particulars  ;  but  it  seems  his- 
torically true  that  she  died  at  Ephesus,  having 
been  taken  thither  by  St.  John  when  the  terrible 
persecution  of  the  disciples  broke  out  at  Jeru- 
salem in  the  year  44.  F.  C.  H. 

It  is  perhaps  worth  while  to  compare  the  fol- 
lowing :  —  In  a  hymn  to  St.  John,  in  Religious 
Pieces,  ed.  Perry,  p.  90  (Early  English  Text 
Society),  we  find*  the  following :  — 


,.. 


S.  XII.  AUG.  24,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


"  Thou  was  bouxsome  and  bayne  his  body  to  tent, 
And  to  his  byddyng  bowand  to  blysse  that  vs  broghte, 
Thou  servede  that  semly  till  hir  soue  sent 
Aftir  hir  hym-selfene,"  &c. 
/.  e.  "  Thou  wast  obedient  and  ready  to  take  care  of 

1  is  (Christ's)  body,  and  bowing  to  His  "will  who  brought 

IH  to  bliss;  thou  servedst  that  seemly  one  (the  Virgin) 

till  her  Son  sent  after  her  Himself." 

This  exactly  agrees  in  sense  with  the  first  two 
lines  of  the  quotation,  but  I  find  nothing  here  as 
to  the  burial  of  the  Virgin  in  Gethsemane. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

The  following,  which  I  have  extracted  from 
the  8th  chapter  of  Maundevile,  shows  that  the 
tradition  existed  three  centuries  previously  to  the 
verses  cited  by  W.  E.  S. :  — 

"  Also  in  the  myddel  Place  of  the  Vale  of  Josaphathe, 
is  the  Chirche  of  cure  Ladv :  and  it  is  of  43  Degrees, 
undre  the  Erthe,  unto  the  Sepulcre  of  cure  Lady.  And 
oure  Lady  was  of  Age,  when  sche  dyed,  72  Zeer.  *  *  * 
In  that  Chirche  were  wont  to  ben  blake  Monkes,  that 
hadden  hire  Abbot.  And  besyde  that  Chirche  is  a 
Chapelle,  besyde  the  Roche,  that  highte  Gethesamany ; 
and  there  was  oure  Lord,"  &c.  <fec. 

E.  B.  XlCHOLSON. 

Tonbridge. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  67.)— 

"  In  the  clear  heaven  of  her  delightful  eye,"  &c. 
The  lines  are  by  Montgomery,  and  occur  in  a 
poem  of  his  which  I  think  is  entitled  "  Home." 

F.  E.  TILL. 

MARQUIS  D'AYTONE  (3rd  S.  xii.  65.) — If  I  mis- 
take not,  the  celebrated  Francis  Moncade's  title 
was  Aytowa,  not  Aytone,  which  is  not  more 
Anglo-Saxon  than  these  other  Spanish  names : 
Solsona,  Tarazona,  Ossuna,  Ocana,  Almanza,  &c. 
Born  at  Valencia  on  Dec.  29,  1586,  he  held  with 
much  distinction,  under  Philip  IV.,  the  highest 
offices  of  the  state :  such  as  Counsellor  of  State, 
Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  Vienna,  Governor  of 
the  Netherlands,  and  General-in-Chief  of  the 
Spanish  armies.  Historians  are  unanimous  as  to 
his  political  and  military  virtues.  He  died  in  the 
zenith  of  his  military  glory,  in  the  camp  of  Glock, 
Duchy  of  Cleves,  1635,  just  after  having  routed 
two  armies.  Like  Csesar,  he  could  wield  the  pen 
as  well  as  the  sword.  At  the  age  of  twenty-seven 
he  composed  a  military  history,  which  is  much 
esteemed,  entitled  Expedition  of  the  Caledonians 
and  Arayonese  against  the  Turks ;  likewise  a  life 
of  Manlius  Torquatus ;  also,  the  history  of  the 
celebrated  monastery  of  Mount  Serrat.  A  splen- 
did equestrian  portrait  of  him,  by  Van  Dyke,  is  in 
fact  in  the  Louvre.  It  is  one  of  its  gems. 

P.  A.  L. 

MARRIED  ON  CROOKED  STAFF  (3rd  S.  xii.  108.) 
"Crooked  Staff"  is  a  portion  of  house  and  land 
property  in  the  county  of  Dublin — now,  probably, 
in  the  county  of  the  city.  It  is  near  Thomas 


Court  and  Donore,  and  near  the  liberties  of  the 
Earl  of  Meath.  I  have  deeds  relating  to  it  in  my 
office.  The  phrase,  "  Miss  Spence  on  Crooked 
Staff,"  meant,  I  should  think,  that  she  lived  there. 

FRANCIS  COMPTON,  Solicitor. 
43,  Dame  Street,  Dublin. 

"THE  THREE  PIGEONS"  (3rd  S.  xii.  79.)—  I 
cannot  •  think  that  the  sign  has  any  religious 
origin.  Three  is  common  on  signs.  Some  threes 
are  certainly  connected  with  religion,  e.  g.,  "  The 
Three  Kings,"  "  The  Three  Crowns,"  "  The 
Three  Children,"  "  The  Three  Women  "  [Faith, 
Hope,  and  Charity?].  I  have  in  England  met 
with  "The  Three  Jolly  Vicars,"  "The  Three 
Jolly  Butchers,"  "  The  Three  Jolly  Dogs,"  "  The 
Three  Hats"  [Cardinals'  Caps],  "The  Three 
Feathers,"  &c.  &c.  In  Manchester  there  used  to 
be  —  it  may  still  exist  —  a  low  public-house 
which  had  for  a  sign  three  winged  chamber  ves- 
sels !  The  house  was  called  by  a  name  that  I 
cannot  transfer  to  "N.  &  Q."  I  have  always 
regarded  this  sign  as  a  Royalist  alteration  of  a 
Puritan  sign  of  "  Three  Cherubs."  Many  of  the 
threes  may  have  had  an  heraldic  origin.  In  arms 
where  we  have  a  chevron  we  often  find  three 
figures  of  some  kind,  as  Or,  a  chevron  gules  be- 
tween three  lilies  proper,  2  and  1.  Some  years- 
ago,  when  travelling  in  Merionethshire,  I  rested 
at  "The  Three  Pipes,"  and  on  the  following  day 
I  dined  at  "  The  Three  Cross  Pipes." 

I  cannot  enter  on  the  question  about  doves  and 
pigeons.  However,  I  must  remark  that  doves 
are  certainly  pigeons,  and  belong  to  the  same 
natural  class,  Columba,  The  Greeks  and  Rus- 
sians, and  I  believe  the  Turks  also,  never  eat  the 
dove.  They  abstain  also  from  eating  the  pigeon. 
In  this  they  are  perfectly  consistent.  S.  J. 

BATTLE  OF  BAUGE  (3rd  S.  xii.  53,  54,  118.)— 
P.  A.  L.  totally  mistakes  the  nature  of  my  argu- 
ment founded  on  the  fact,  that  no  person  in  holy 
orders  could  have  used  a  lance.  The  use  of  steel 
harness — i.  e.  defensive  armour — has  no  bearing 
on  the  question.  P.  A.  L.  might  have  surmised 
that  no  writer  connected  with  Lanarkshire  would 
be  likely  to  overlook  the  reply  of  Gavin  Douglas, 
Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  to  his  brother  prelate  :  "  My 
Lord,  your  conscience  clatters." 

The  objection  is  confined  to  the  lance,  sword, 
or  dagger,  as  offensive  weapons.  To  use  the 
phraseology  of  the  Scotch  criminal  courts,  an 
ecclesiastic  might  commit  an  assault  "to  the 
danger  of  life,"  but  not  "  to  the  effusion  of  blood." 

Surely  P.  A.  L.  must  recollect  the  case  of  the 
warlike  French  bishop,  who,  to  avoid  this  pro- 
hibition, rode  into  battle  armed  with  a  mace. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

QUARTER-MASTERS,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xi.  501 ;  xiL 
114.) — I  can  assure  SP.  that  I  have  again  and 
again  heard  an  officer  of  the  Life  Guards  address 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  s.  XII,  AUG.  24,  '67. 


a  corporal-major  as  simply  major:  of  course^  if 
he  was  on  parade,  or  if  he  was  speaking  to  a  third 
party,  he  would  invariably  use  the  full  title. 

GEORGE  VEEE  IRVING. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Apocryphal  Gospels,  and  other  Documents  relating  to 
the  History  of  Christ.  Translated  from  the  Originals  in 
Greek,  Latin,  Syriac,  8fc.  With  Notes,  Scriptural 
References,  and  Prolegomena.  By  B.  Harris  Cowper, 
Editor  of"  The  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature."  (Wil- 
liams &  Norgate.) 

Curious  and  interesting  as  they  are  in  many  respects, 
the  Apocryphal  Gospels  are  known  to  a  large  number  of 
English  readers  only  from  the  account  which  is  given  of 
them  in  Hone's  wretched  compilation,  entitled .the  Apocry- 
phal New  Testament ;  the  publication  of  which  he  after- 
wards so  deeply  regretted ;  and  which  has  been  so  unscru- 
pulously reprinted  and  mutilated.     It  has  been  said  that 
the  Churches  once  received  these  spurious  Gospels  ;  and 
on  the  strength  of  this   assertion,   for  which  there  is 
not  the  slightest  foundation,  they  have  been  used  as 
weapons  by  the  enemies  of  Christianity.     But,  as  Mr. 
Cowper  well  observes  :  "  Any  statement  made  now,  that 
the  spurious  Gospels  were  ever  regarded  in  the  Church  as 
inspired  and  true,  must  arise  from  ignorance  or  malicious 
misinterpretation,  and  must  be  condemned  as  false  and 
deceitful."    But  these  religious  novels,  fictions,  (or  what- 
ever we  may  call  them),  being  as  we  have  said  interesting 
in  many  respects,  the  English  reader  is  under  deep  obliga- 
tions to  a  gentleman  of  the  recognised  scholarship  of  Mr. 
Harris  Cowper  for  employing  himself  in  the  preparation 
of  accurate  translations  of  them  —  and  accompanying 
those  translations  by  valuable  prolegomena,  scriptural 
references,  and  illustrative  notes.    As  this  is  the  first 
time  that  the  English  reader  will  have  had  anything 
laid  before  him  that  can  pretend  to  be  a  complete  collec- 
tion of  the  False  Gospels,  we  trust  it  will  be  received,  as 
it  deserves,  with  such  encouragement  as  will  secure  from 
Mr.  Cowper  his  promised  translations  of  the  remainder  of 
the  Christian  Apocrypha. 
A  Treatise  on  the  Identity  of  Herne's  Oak :  showing  the 
Maiden  Tree  to  have  been  the  real  one.     By  W.  Perry, 
Wood-carver  to  the  Queen.     (L.  Booth.) 
Mr.    Perry    having  been   engaged  in   carving  many 
Shakespearian  memorials,  including  a  magnificent  casket 
for  Miss  Coutt's  First  Folio  Shakespeare,  out  of  the  maiden 
tree  known  as  Herne's  Oak,  and  which  fell  from  natural 
decay  on  the  last  day  of  August,  1863,  was  naturally 
led  to  examine  whether  this  oak  or  the  one  felled  in 
1796  was  the  tree  immortalised  by  Shakespeare.     His  in- 
quiries have  convinced  him  that  the  tree  so  lately  stand- 
ing was  the  true  Herne's  Oak.    Whether  he  will  succeed 
in  bringing  all  his  readers  to  the  same  conviction  may  be 
doubtful;  but  at  all  events  he  has  produced  a  prettj 
little  addition  to  the  library  of  every  Shakespearian  col- 
lector. 

Black's  Guide  to  Norway.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  Eobert 
Bowden,  Late  British  Chaplain  at  Christiania.  (A.  & 
C.  Black.) 

The  ex-British  Chaplain  at  Christiania  has  here  pro 
duced  an  unpretending  little  volume,  which,  with  it 
map,  sketch  of  the  language,  and  practical  directions 
will  be  found  a  compact  and  useful  little  volume  by  al 
intending  Tourists  of  Norway. 


Sallads.     How  to  Dress  them  in  one    hundred  different 
ways.    By  Georgiana  Hill.     (Routledge.) 
How  grateful  at  the  present  season  will  this  addition  to 
ur  stock  of  knowledge  on  salad-dressing  prove,  if  only 
ne  tithe  of  the  receipts  turn  out  as  palatable  as  they  are 
novel ! 

MESSRS.  MOXON'S  Autumnal  Announcements  include 
?ennyson's  "  Vivien  and  Guinevere,"  illustrated  by  eigh- 
een  drawings  by  Gustave  Dore,  which  are  to  be  pub- 
ished  as  photographs,  artist's  proofs,  and  line-engravings ; 
i  new  and  revised  edition,  with  important  additions,  of 
he  "  Memorials  of  Thomas  Hood,"  to  range  with  that 

author's  Complete  Works ;  the  Registrar-General  of  Sea- 
nen's  edition  of  "  Dana's  Manual  of  Seamanship  ; "  a  new 

edition  of  Lord  Houghton's  "  Life  and  Letters  of  Keats  ;" 
.he  first  volume  of  an  enlarged  and  carefully-revised  edi- 
lon  of  "  Charles  Lamb's  Life  and  Letters  ; "  and  that 

author's  "  Eliana,"  uniform  with  the  "  Essays  of  Elia  ; " 
ilso  Vol.  II.  of  the  popular  "  Moxon's  Standard  Penny 
headings  ; "  and  two  new  volumes  of  the  "  Miniature 

Series,"  being  Selections  from  the  Poems  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott  and  of  Lord  Houghton. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
he  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address 
ire  given  for  that  purpose: — 
LUSKIN'S  MODERN  PAINTERS.    5  Vols. 
NEWSPAPER  CUTTINGS.    Any  collections. 
SEWICK'S  HISTORY  OF  BIRDS.     2  Vols. 
BON  TON  MAGAZINE.    6  Vols. 
DUGDALE'S  WARWICKSHIRE,  by  Thomas.    2  Vols. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller,  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


t0 

J.  MANUEL  (Newcastle).  The  sun-dial  mottoes  are  by  the  Rev.  W.  L. 
Bowles,  and  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xi.  184. 

A  FOREIGNER.    The  Popular  Cyclopedia,  vi.  206-209  (Lond.  1862)  con- 

;ins  a  valuable  article  on  "  The  Seven  Years'  War,"  with  references  to 
the  principal  works  treating  on  it.  Consult  also  Thomas  Carlyle's  His- 
tory of  Frederick  the  Great,  6  vols.  1853-65. 

E.  H.  S.    The  last  coinage  of  Guineas  took  place  in  1813. 

ERRATUM 3rd  S.  xii.  p.  128,  col.  ii.  line  16,  for  "  sites"  read  "  rites." 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTBS  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


HEATH'S  LIST    OF   SOME    SECOND-HANI 
BOOKS   in  first-rate  condition.     Good  useful  books  in   moi 
classes  of  Literature.    No.  4  for  1867  may  now  be  had  on  remitting 
stamp  for  postage. 

W.  HEATH,  497,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


Just  published,  price  12s. 

4     COLLECTION    of   SEVENTY-NINE    OLD 

fjL  BLACK-LETTER  BALLADS  and  BROADSIDES,  printed 
in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  between  the  Years  1559  and  1597,  all 
of  the  highest  interest  and  curiosity,  presumed  to  be  unique,  and 
hitherto  unknown.  Reprinted  from  the  celebrated  Folio  Volume 
formerly  in  the  Library  of  the  late  George  Daniel,  Esq.;  accompanied 
with  an  Introduction  and  Illustrative  Notes. 

***  The  above  is  beautifully  printed  by  Messrs.  Whittingham  & 
Wilkins,  on  fine  toned  paper  ;  size,  post  8vo,  consisting  of  above  300 
pages,  to  range  with  the  Collections  of  Percy,  Ritson,  &c. 

A  Detailed  Prospectus  and  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Seventy 

Ballads,  consisting  of  sixteen  pages  Svo,  may  be  had  on  application,  or 

will  be  forwarded  on  the  receipt  of  two  postage-stamps. 

JOSEPH  LILLY,  17  &  18,  New  Street,  and  5A,  Garrick  Street,  Covent 

Garden,  London. 


« 


S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


II 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  31,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— NO  296. 


1'OTES-  — The  Shnkespoarcs  of  Rowinpton,  161  — '  Oclo- 
neus  Shee,"  or  "  The  O'Shee,"  1(52  -  Commonplace  Book 
from  Tom  Martin's  Library,  103 -"  Chevalier's  Favourite  : 
Stirling  of  Keiv,  104  -  Greek  Church  in  Soho  Fields,  165— 
Nell  Gwyn  — Margaret's  Song  in  Goethe's '  Faust  —Mb. 
Notes  in  Books  -  To  "  Burke  "  —  Seal  of  Ethilwald,  Bishop 
of  Dunwich.  A.P.  850-  Circular  —  Inscription  in  Breccles 
Church  Norfolk  —  Extraordinary  Escape  —  Paganini  s 
Violin  —  Jollux,  166. 

QUERIKS:  — Chalices  with  Bells  — Cluaid:  Clyd  — Educa- 
tion :  Lancastrian  System  —  "  Fasti  Eboracenses  '  —  In- 
dependent German  Governments  — The  Order  of  Baronets 

—  Philological  Society's  " English  Dictionary"  —  Pulpit 
in    Cold  Ashton    Church,  Gloucestershire  —  References 
wanted  —  Sermons  in  Stones—  Family  of  Worsley,  168. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  — Patrick  and  Peter  —  Enlist- 
ment Money  — "  Whoop!  do  me  no  harm,  Good  Man  "  — 
Caucus:  Rink  — \Vm.  Ernie's  Monument  — Old  China  — 
Mummy,  170. 

REPLIES :—  "  Rich  and  Poor :  or,  Saint  and  Sinner,"  171  — 
Lord  Darnley,  172  —  Oath  of  the  Faisan,  173  —  Lunar  In- 
fluence, 178  — Calligraphy,  174  —  Scotish  Peers :  Egliuton 
Earldom,  175  —  Mr.  Keightley's  last  Words  on  Shakspeare 

—  Strange  Old  Charter  — The  "Naked"  Bed  — Burial  of 
Living  Persons  —  Style  of  "  Reverend,"  &c.  —  Vir  Cornub.: 
P.  Ecfeecomb  —  "  Ye    Mariners  of  England"  — "Hohen- 
linden  "  —  Stranger  derived  from  ';  E  "  —  "  Never  a  Barrel 
the  Better  Herring"  :  Coat  Cards  —  Portrait  of  Chenevix, 
Bishop  of  Waterford  —  Bairn  —  Medalet  of  Edward  V.  — 
Servius:  his  Commentary  on  Terrence— Guano  — Confu- 
sion of  Proper  Names  —  Clubs  of  London  —  Pierson  —  Ad- 
ditions to  the  List  of  Punning  Mottoes,  &c.,  175. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE   SHAKESPEARES  OF  ROWINGTON. 

When  I  lately  transmitted  to  you,  on  behalf  of 
my  friend  Mr.  Knight,  the  copy  of  a  Bill  and 
Answer  in  the  Star  Chamber  which  gave  a  curious 
insight  into  the  position  in  life  and  family  cir- 
cumstances of  certain  namesakes,  and  in  all  pro- 
bability relatives,  of  our  great  poet,  1  stated  that 
Mr.  Knight  had  informed  me  that,  besides  the 
papers  of  which  I  then  sent  you  copies,  he  hac 
found  the  original  Bill  in  Chancery  between  John 
and  William  Shakespeare,  out  of  which  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Star  Chamber  arose,  and  that  sucl 
Bill  was  accurately  recited  in  the  papers  which  I 
then  sent  you. 

1  have  since  received  a  very  kind  communica 
tion  upon  this  subject  from  Mr.  Cecil  Monro 
whose  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  early  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Court  of  Chancery  has  been  sc 
often  turned  to  most  excellent  account.  Mr 
Monro  informs  me  that  he  has  been  for  man) 
years  familiar  with  these  proceedings  in  the  Cour 
of  Chancery,  and  he  sends  me  copies,  made  lonj 
ago,  of  various  orders  and  reports  in  the  suits — fo 
it  would  seem,  there  were  several  of  them — betweei 
these  parties.  I  feel  very  much  indebted  to  Mr 
Monro  for  information  thus  liberally  tenderec 
and  I  think  vour  readers  will  like  to  be  informe 
of  its  exact  nature,  although  probably  it  will  b 


lought  that  these  papers  have  not  exactly  the 
ime  degree  of  interest  which  attached  to  the  Star 
hamber  proceedings  discovered  by  Mr.  Knight. 
iy  the  latter  we  were  taken  at  once  into  the  in- 
ermost  recesses  of  the  Rowington  household  ;  we 
rere  informed  of  the  homely,  patriarchal  way  of 
fe  of  those  assembled  there  —  of  their  family 
rrangements,  their  feuds,  affections,  strifes,  and 
ealousies.  We  were  made  to  see  the  owner  of 
ie  humble  homestead  — 

"  A  poor  old  man, 
As  full  of  grief  as  age,"— 

ursued  to  his  dying-bed  by  the  unseemly  squab- 
les  of  his  contentious  children,  and  then,  almost 
is  his  last  act  in  life,  making  a  gwasz-testamentary 
isposition  of  his  few  acres,  which  became  the 
ource  of  infinite  fresh  trouble  after  his  decease. 
i?he  human  interest  which  attaches  to  a  connected 
tatement  of  incidents  such  as  these  is  not,  of 
jourse,  to  be  expected  in  formal  proceedings  re- 
specting them  in  the  Court  of  Chancery ;  but  as 
ionnected  with  these  Shakespeares,  and  as  mate- 
•ials  for  a  more  complete  history  of  the  family  and 
;heir  transactions,  I  send  you  notes  of  the  papers 
'orwarded  to  me  by  Mr.  Monro.  They  are, — 

1.  The  Bill  in   Chancery  fully  stated  in  the 
proceedings  in  the  Star  Chamber,  and  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Knight.     It  was  filed  on  May  1,  1616.     In 
this  cause  John  Shakespeare,  or  as  the  name  is 
spelt  in  the  Bill,   "  Shackspeare,"  was  plaintiff, 
and  his  brother  William   Shakespeare  was  de- 
fendant.    Mr.  Monro  has  sent  me  a  copy  of  this 
Bill. 

2.  On  May  11,  1616,  Lord  Chancellor  Elles- 
mere  made  an  order  in  this  cause  for  an  injunction 
to  stay  the  proceedings  of  the  defendant  at  the 
Common  Law   and  in  the  Court  Baron  of  the 
Manor  of  Rowington  until  the  cause  in  Chancery 
had  been  heard.     By  the  same  order  a  reference 
was  made  to  Mr.,  afterwards  Sir  Richard  Moore,  a 
Master  in  Chancery,  to  consider  and  report  upon 
exceptions  to  be  set  down  in  writing  against  the 
defendant's  answer.     The  reference  to  this  order 
is  Reg.  Lib.  B.  1615,  fol.  747. 

3.  On  May  16,   1616,   Master  Moore  made  a 
report,   in  which  he  stated  the  point  as  to  the 
tender  of  the  annuity  as  it  appeared  in  the  Bill 
and  Answer,   and  reported  his  opinion  that  the 
plaintiff  was  "fit  to  be  relieved"  in  that  court. 
This  report  is  printed  in  Mr.  Monro's  Ada  Cancel- 
laria,  8vo,  Lond.  1847,  p.  221. 

4.  On  June  8,  1616,  a  week  was  given  to  the 
plaintiff  to  reply.     (Reg.  Lib.  B.  1615,  fol.  824.) 

5.  On  the  10th  of  the  same  June,  Master  Moore 
made  a  supplementary  report  by  direction  of  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls  (Sir  Julius  Ceesar),  signified 
on  a  petition  presented  to  him  by  the  defendant. 
In  this  report  the  Master  explains  that  by  the 
relief  mentioned    in  his    former  report,   and   to 
which  he  had  stated  that  the  plaintiff  was  en- 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rdS.  XII.  AUG.  31, '67. 


titled,  his  intention  did  not  extend  to  the  body 
of  the  cause,  but  only  to  establish  the  possession 
with  the  plaintiff  till  the  hearing.  (Reports,  Trinity 
Term,  1610.) 

6.  On  November  11,  1616,  the  Master  of  the 
Rolls  permitted  the  defendant  to  amend  a  clerical 
error  of  1613  for  1615,  several  times  occurring  in 
his  answer.     (Reg.  Lib.  B.  1616,  fol.  146.) 

7.  On  the  following  January  31  there  was  an 
order  nisi  for  publication.     {Ibid.  fol.  439.) 

All  the  above  proceedings  were  in  the  cause  of 
John  Shakespeare  versus  William  Shakespeare. 
The  entries  next  mentioned  relate  to  a  cause  of 
William  Shakespeare  versus  John  Shakespeare 
and  others. 

8.  On  November  3,  1617,  the  plaintiff,  in  re- 
spect of  his  poverty,  was  admitted  to  sue  in  forma 
pauperis.     (Reg.  Lib.  B.  1617,  fol.  132.) 

9.  On  the  10th  of  the  same  month  a  reference 
was  made  to  Master  Moore  to  consider  the  suf- 
ficiency of  the  answers  of  the  defendants.     (Ibid. 
fol.  192.) 

10.  In  the  course  of  Michaelmas  Term,  1617, 
Master  Moore  made  his  report,  that  a  statement 
in  the  answer  in  relation  to  the  tender  of  the 
annuity,  which  was  the  main  point  in  the  cause, 
was  insufficient.     (See  Monro's  Acta  Cancellariee, 
8vo,  Lond.  1847,  p.  222. 

Finally,  Mr.  Monro  has  sent  me  copies  of  the 
-following  entries,  which  seem  to  relate  to  a  third 
cause  in  Chancery,  between  John  Shakespeare  and 
William  Shakespeare. 

11.  In  this  cause,  on  November  22,  1619,  there 
was  an  order  for  an  injunction  to  restrain  the 
defendant  from  putting  the  plaintiff  out  of  pos- 
session of  the  premises  at  Rowington,  and  also 
from  suing  the  plaintiff  at  common  law  upon  a 
bond  of  500/.,  until  defendant  had  answered  the 
plaintiffs  bill.     (Reg.  Lib.  B.  1619,  fol.  300.) 

12.  On  the  27th  of  the  same  November  there 
was  an  order  for  an  attachment  against  the  de- 
fendant for  not  appearing.     (Ibid.  fol.  638.) 

It  would  be  a  good  deed  if  some  of  your  cor- 
respondents in  Worcestershire,  a  county  fertile  in 
antiquaries,  would  send  you  for  publication  whilst 
this  subject  is  in  the  minds  of  your  readers  a 
copy  of  the  will  of  the  Richard  Shakespeare  of 
Rowington  which  is  mentioned  by  Mr.  Collier 
as  proved  in  the  Episcopal  Court  of  Worcester  on 
March  31,  1592,  and  also  of  that  of  the  other 
Richard  Shakespeare  of  the  same  place,  men- 
tioned in  the  papers  discovered  by  Mr.  Knight. 
The  latter  will  was  probably  proved  in  1614  or 
1615.  JOHN  BRUCE. 

In  introducing  this  subject  (ante,  p.  81),  ME. 
BRUCE  speaks  of  the  land  in  dispute  as  "  half  a 
yard-land,  about  ten  or  fifteen  acres ;  "  but  further 
on,  in  the  text  of  the  chancery  bill,  the  word  is 
spelled  "yeared."  Ought  we  not  to  understand 


that  it  is  intended  to  describe  the  consideration 
for  which  the  copyhold  was  granted  —  viz.  as 
paid,  by  custom  of  the  manor,  half  yearly  at 
Michaelmas  and  at  Lady-day,  as  was  the  annuity 
of  31.  offered  for  undisturbed  possession  ? 

One  shilling,  or  at  most  two  shillings  an  acre, 
was  a  good  quit-rent  in  those  days.  Here  is  a 
voluntary  offer  of  four  shillings  per  acre  per 
annum,  which  seems  disproportionate.  H. 


"  ODONEUS  SHEE,"  OR  "  THE  O'SHEE." 

With  regard  to  my  former  communication  on  this 
subject,*  I  may  repeat  that  my  object  is  simply  to. 
correct  the  heraldry  of  a  distinguished  family,  so 
that  through  inaccuracies  it  may  not  be  con- 
founded in  the  same  category  with  those  whose 
only  pretensions  are  founded  on  entirely  factitious 
data. 

Distinguished  matches,  and  a  pedigree  carried 
back  into  the  fifteenth  century  in  Ireland,  where 
records  were  comparatively  scarce,  place  a  family 
so  circumstanced,  genealogically,  on  a  par  with 
those  in  England  and  Scotland  which  can  be 
traced  to  the  fourteenth  century,  and  distinctly 
separates  it  from  those  which  sprang  up  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Stuarts  and  Cromwell. 

As  at  present  given  under  "  Arms "  in  the 
pedigrees  of  this  family,  we  find  the  name  u  Odo- 
neus  Shee,"  and  not  O'Shee ;  while  in  the  body 
of  the  pedigree  the  first  of  kthe  family  clearly 
made  out  is  ''Richard  Shee"  and  not  O'Shee. 

In  order  to  test  the  earlier  portion  of  this  pedi- 
gree, it  would  be  necessary  to  know,  1st,  Whether 
Cooke  Clarencieux,  in  1582,  really  did  attest  the 
pedigree  imputed  to  him ;  2nd,  Whether,  in  that 
pedigree— so  minutely  specific  in  "  Nov.  6,  1381 " 
— the  evidence  is  given  on  which  is  based  the 
assertion  that  Odoneus  Shee  was  tenth  in  descent 
from  Odanus  f  Shee  j  and  if  the  "  letters  of  deni- 
zation''  said  to  have  been  granted  "  at  Clomnel, 
on  the  6th  Nov.  1381,"  by  Roger,  Earl  of  March, 
to  the  said  Odoneus,  were  ever  recorded,  and  if 
so,  where?  3rd.  Where  is  to  be  found  the  "  Con- 
firmation "  of  the  preceding,  by  "  Letters  Patent, 
dated  at  Naas,  18  Nov.  35  Hen.  VI.  to  Odoneus's 
great-great-grandson  Richard  Shee,  father  of  Ro- 
bert (who  fell  at  the  battle  of  Moyallow,  6  Aug. 
1500J),  and  in  that  document  how  the  connec- 
tion between  Richard  and  Odoneus  is  carried  out, 
and  how  described? 

Thus  we  have  many  difficulties  to  contend 
with ;  for,  not  in  the  dark  ages,  but  within  the 
limits  of  recorded  history,  and  even  not  further 
back  than  the  time  of  W7ifliam  the  Conqueror,  we 
have  a  gap  of  ten  generations  between  Odanus 


[*  "N.  &Q."3rdS.  xi.  494.] 

f  Odanus  I  take  to  have  the  same  origin. 


t  1457, 


3«-<i  S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


i  nd  Odoneus  O'Shee,  or  Shee  ;  and  again,  between 
1  he  latter  and  Richard  Shee,  of  four  generations, 
-•  diich  gives  us  exactly  three  names  to  answer  for 
j  ourteen  generations. 

In  analysing  this  curiously  confused,  but  never- 
theless good  pedigree,  it  may  be  allowable  to 
.speculate  on  the  causes  of  the  errors  which  have 
crept  into  it ;  and,  first,  we  ought  to  consider  the 
peculiar  name  Odoneus. 

Assuming  that  Clarencieux  attested  the  pedi- 
gree as  it  now  appears,  one  cannot  avoid  sus- 
pecting that  tl  Cooke  "  employed  some  incom- 
petent pursuivant  who  was  better  acquainted 
with  Greek  than  with  Keltic  names.  This  un- 
known clerk  (let  us  suppose),  on  being  handed 
the  record  concerning  "  0  Shee  "  and  "  his  three 
brothers,  William,  Edward,  and  John  Shee" 
mistook  the  "0"  in  the  first  instance  for  the 
baptismal  initial  of  the  chief's  name ;  and  not 
wishing  to  leave  him  worse  off  than  his  three 
brothers,  and  at  the  same  time  feeling  that  the 
few  English  names  from  which  he  could  select 
would  be  clearly  inappropriate,  he  ventured  on 
the  rash  experiment  of  extemporizing  one,  in  al- 
lusion to  the  "  three  swords  "  in  the  chief's  coat- 
of-arms,  by  interpolating  a  compound  of  the  verb 
Sovw  (v.  brandish),  or  possibly  from  o5vf?j,  in  al- 
lusion to  the  fallen  fortunes  of  the  sept.  Thus, 
instead  of  the  "  O'Shee  and  his  three  brothers 
Edmund,  William,  and  John  Shee,"  he  concocted 
u  Q(doneus)  Shee  and  his  three  brothers,"  &c., 
and  possibly  the  absence  of  \hs  prefix  "  O"  to  the 
Matter's  surname  confirmed  him  in  his  error. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  it  seems  primd  facie  that 
Richard  Shee  of  Kilkenny  must  be  considered  the 
founder  of  the  present  family,  and  it  is  highly 
probable  that,  as  he  was  engaged  in  commerce,  he 
founded  his  fortunes  by  marrying  the  heiress  of 
his  master  or  of  his  partner  (and  these  feudal 
merchants  of  Kilkenny  were  of  great  considera- 
tion). And  such  a  conjecture  is  countenanced 
by  what  we  know  of  the  history  of  Kilkenny,  and 
the  _"  Notes  on  the  Genealogy  of  the  'Roth' 
Family,"  which  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Arch&ological  Society  of  that  city. 

With  this  marriage,  and  the  following ,  came  all 
those  quarterings,  some  of  which  are  erroneously 
marshalled  as  "Shee"  instead  of  Bermingham 
and  Archer,  as  previously  explained.  SP. 


COMMONPLACE  BOOK  FROM  TOM  MARTIN'S 

LIBRARY. 

A  small  quarto  volume  of  MS.  Adversaria  came 
into  my  possession  a  few  years  ago,  which  was 
formerly  in  the  library  of  "  Honest  Tom  Martin  " 
of  Palgrave.  It  was  rescued  from  among  the 
books  and  papers  not  regarded  by  his  bucolic 
•descendants  as  worthy  of  preservation.  Martin's 
autograph  monogram  is  inserted ;  and  on  the  fore- 


edge  a  name  "BUK  ...  co  ..."  (?)  is  imperfectly 
traceable. 

The  volume,  as  far  as  p.  59,  appears  to  have 
been  first  used  as  a  note-book  for  inserting,  in 
double  columns,  Latin  or  Latin  and  English 
phrases,  including  many  from  Cicero,  as  well  as 
references  to  explanations  of  passages  of  Holy 
Scripture,  and  other  brief  memoranda  of  etymons 
and  meanings  of  words.  The  following  are  speci- 

.ens :  — 

"  Coles  to  Newcastle. — Lignum  fers  in  sylvam. 

Companion. — Quasi  com-panis,  quia  edere  fuit  amicitia? 
signum.  (Patrick's  Mensa  Mys.  p.  106.) 

Company As,  East  India  Company,  or  &c.,  in  con- 

ventu  Panormitano  veterem  negotiatorem.  (Cic.  t.  i. 
part  u.  p.  399.) 

Dialectica. — So  called  because  all  their  logick  first  was 
but  some  feint  reasoning  bv  way  of  Dialog.  (Rapin,  v.  ii. 
p.  409.)  o 

Psalm-song  and  Song-psalm. — Their  difference  and 
meaning.  (Patrick  On  Psalms,  v.  i.  p.  468.) 

Psalm  90.— Why  said  to  have  been  written  by  Moses, 
and  yet  the  age  of  man  is  called  60  or  70  years  only  ? 
(Whiston's  Harmony,  pref.  p.  11.) 

Light  of  light. — Uncle  dicitur.    (Burnet's  Dis.  2,  p.  97.) 

Lingua.— Unde  derivatur.     (Lactan.  De  Opific.  477.) 

Never  out  of  the  smoke  of  your  own  chimney. — Quorum 
cum  omnis  scientia  in  ejus  regionis  (sic)  in  qua  nati  sunt 
circumscribatur.  (Busbeq.  Epis.  p.  408.) 

SolcBcisms. — A  Solae  regione  ubi  vixere  linguae  corrup- 
tores.  (Edwards,  Style,  f-c.  v.  ii.  p.  230.) 

Mountain  of  a  molehill. — E  musca  elephantum  facis. 

Luke,  cap.  iii.  2. — Qd.  per  Caiaphas  and  Annas  being 
high  priests  that  same  year.  (Godwin,  Antiq.  p.  21. 
Jewish.) 

Luke,  cap.  iv.  20. —  What,  by  our  Saviour's  delivering 
the  book,  when  he  had  done  reading.  (76.  p.  88.) 

Luke,  cap.  vii.  37,  38.— What,  the  anointing  them  with 
ointment,  (p.  110.) 

Luke,  cap.  xxii.  17, 18. — What,  by  the  cup  of  blessing, 
(p.  111.) 

Luke,  cap.  iv.  20,  17.— What,  by  TTTV£O.S  and  avairrv- 
|os;  with  the  account  of  the  old  manner  of  writing, 
(p.  305.) 

Admiral. — Vox  Gall,  ab  Arabibus  qui  cum  eas  Europse 
partes  primum  invaserunt  nom.  prsefec.  navium  Almiral 
Mussilmin  :  unde,  &c.  (His.  Fran.  v.  ii.  pp.  12,  20.) 

Medicus. — He,  surgeon,  embalmer,  and  anatomist,  the 
same  in  old  time.  (Edwards,  Style,  \.  iii.  p.  188.  Ab 
jftgypt.  p.  189.) 

Stipulation.— Quia  per  stipulam  datam  et  acceptam 
fieri  solebat.  (Pat.  Men.  Mys.  p.  46.) 

Superstitio. — Unde  dicitur.     (Lactan.  229.) 

Pin. — A  pingle.  vo.  Gallica,  quasi  spina ;  nam  spinis 
olim  vestes,  &c.  (Edwards,  Style,  v.  iii.,  236.) 

Folio. — Liber  in  folio,  et  librorum  folia,  ab  antiqua  scri- 
bendi  via.  (Edwards,  Style,  v.  iii.,  p.  165.) 

Besieged. —  Signif.  attendance,  retinue  ;  as  '  besieged  by 
them  always,  having  but  few  English  about  him.' 
(Clarend.  v.  iii.  p.  198.)" 

The  book  being  inverted,  a  fresh  beginning  is 
made  at  the  other  end.  There  is  an  index  in 
Locke's  method ;  and,  with  some  deficiencies,  the 
pages  to  fol.  117  are  occupied  with  notes  and 
"  explications,"  chiefly  on  subjects  connected  with 
natural  philosophy  and  mathematics,  derived  Ap- 
parently from  Rohault,  Pardie,  L'e  Clerc,  and 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8'*  s.  xn.  A™,  si, '67. 


other  authors.  In  some  instances  no  authority  is 
quoted,  and  the  notes  assume  a  more  didactic 
form.  A  few  extracts  are  subjoined :  — 

"  Iris. — The  moon  sometimes  sets  her  bow  in  the  clouds 
as  well  as  the  sun  ;  generally  of -a  white  colour,  by  reason 
of  the  weakness  of  the  moon's  rays.  But,  once  (saith 
Sennerlus)  it  hapned  otherwise, — in" the  year  1593,  when 
after  a  great  storm  of  thunder  and  lightning,  he  beheld 
an  7m  lunaris  adorned  with  all  the  colours  of  the  rain- 
bow. Any  of  them  happen  very  seldom,  and  that  at  a 
full  moon.  (Plot's  Hist.  Oxfordshire,  p.  4.)  Rainbows 
seen  sometimes  between  the  beholder  and  the  sun  ;  some- 
times with  the  concave  towards  the  sun,  when  the  sun 
was  in  the  south,  the  convex  to  the  west,  &c.  (Id.  Hist. 
Staffordshire,  pp.  4,  5,  &c.) 

Sun  rising. — At  Tentiris  in  Egypt  is  a  Temple  with  as 
many  windows  as  days  of  the  year,  so  placed  that  the 
sun,  rising  in  a  different  degree  of  the  Zcxliack  every  da}-, 
does  send  his  beams  every  day  in  at  a  different  window. 
(Plot,  Hist.  Stafford,  p.  2.) 

Sulphur. — The  Thames  water  is  so  impregnated  that 
at  sea,  in  eight  months'  time,  it  hath  acquired  so  spiritu- 
ous and  active  a  quality  that,  upon  opening  some  of  the 
casks,  and  holding  the  candle  near  the  bung-hole,  its 
steams  have  taken  fire  like  spirit  of  wine,  and  sometimes 
endangered  firing  the  ship  [!]  (Plot's  Hist.  Oxfordsh. 
p.  26.) 

Period. — D37onisian,  otherwise  the  Lunisolar,is  a  period 
consisting  of  28  multiplied  by  19.  It  shows  not  only 
that  the  new  moons  and  full  moons  return  after  532  years 
at  the  same  day  of  the  year,  but  also  at  the  same  holy 
day  of  the  week.  (Sturmius,  Math.  Juven.  v.  iii.  p.  169.) 

Sound. — The  operators  in  Iron,  notwithstanding  the 
great  noise  of  both  water  and  hammers,  take  their  rest 
securely  ;  and  yet  when  they  are  awakened  to  their  work 
again,  it  is  done  with  a  tink  of  a  pair  of  tongs,  an  instru- 
ment for  that  purpose ;  from  whence  we  may  conclude 
that  great  noises  do  not,  when  customary,  affect  so  much 
as  smaller  when  sudden  and  unusual.  (Plot's  Hist.  Staf- 
fordshire, p.  30.) 

An  Invention  proposed,  to  shut  up  the  undulation  of 
the  Air  in  a  box,  and  so  convey  words.  (Wilkins's  Sec. 
Messeng.  pp.  71,72.) 

The  Picts'  Wall  was  an  100  m.  long,  and  at  the  end 
of  every  mile  a  tower  ;  so  that  by  a  tube  continued  they 
could  give  any  sign.  (Ibid.  p.  71.) 

Fountains. — Most  probably,  saith  our  author,  from  the 
sea;  because  in  several  countries  there  are  such  where 
there  is  little  rain,  and  then  there  are  found  many  pas- 
sages or  sea-communications  underground.  In  Norfolk  a 
mast  of  a  ship  was  digged  up  [at]  avast  depth,  and 
shells  there  are  found  ;  and  that  famous  story  of  Bern  in 
Switzerland, — In  1460  was  dug  up  a  whole  ship  with 
masts,  anchor,  &c.,  and  the  carcases  of  40  seamen  in  a 
mine  50  fathom  deep.  Beside,  the  Scripture  mentions  a 
river  in  Eden  before  God  had  caused  any  rain  ;  and  then 
He  speaks  of  sending  forth  the  waters  of  the  deep,  and 
breaking  up  the  fountains  of  the  great  deep.  (Plot's  Hist. 
Staffordshire,  pp.  70,  71,  &c.) 

Fasting. — One  John  Scot,  a  Scotchman,  fasted  30  or  40 
daies  together  out  of  a  deep  melancholy.  The  king  had 
him  for  trial's  sake,  shut  up  in  Edinbourgh  Castle,  when 
he  fasted  32  daies.  He  went  to  Rome  and  gave  the  same 
proof  to  the  Popes.  Afterwards,  returning  into  England, 
was  imprisoned  by  the  King  (Harry  8th)  for  some  offence, 
and  fasted  50  daies.  (Plot's  Hist.  Staffordshire,  p.  286.) 

One  Mary  Vaughton  also,  who  lived  of  a  piece  of  bread 
and  butter  of  the  bigness  of  half  a  crown  in  a  day,  and  if 
meat,  not  above  the  quantit}'  of  a  pigeon's  leg  at  most ; 
drinking  only  milk  and  water,  and  yet  maintaining  the 
same  plight. 


These  people,  like  leeches,  snails,  &c.,  have  little  or  no 
perspiration.  (Ibid.  pp.  287,  288.) 

Wind.  —  Blasts  trees  by  a  sudden  gust.  The  air,  'tis 
probable,  has  in  it  a  great  mixture  of  poisonous,  corrosive 
particles,  which,  hapning  to  light  upon  those  things, 
blast  them,  as  sometimes  they  do  men's  faces,  to  the  put- 
ting out  an  eye.  The  vulgar  verv  superstitious  about 
this. 

Sympathy. — A  way  of  conversing  by  magnetism, 
(Wilkins's  Sec.  Messeng.  p.  78.) 

Further  on  a  single  page  is  occupied  with  a  list 
of  "  QUCBS.  disputandfe  Physics,  fyc."- 

"  1.  Newtonus  recte  statuit  de  Natura  perfect!  fluidi. 
2.  Cordis  motus  an  solvi  potest,"  &c.  &c. 

The  hand-writing  is  bold  and  free.  I  take  it 
to  be  of  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  or  beginning 
of  the  following  century,  and  cannot  doubt  that 
the  writer  was  a  man  of  ability  and  learning. 
Possibly  some  of  his  notes  may  be  considered 
worth  noting  over  again.  But  who  can  help  me 
to  identify  him  ?  S.  W.  Rix. 

Beccles.  

"  CHEVALIER'S  FAVOURITE  "  :    STIRLING  OF 
KEIR. 

There  is  a  small  volume  bearing  the  title  of 

"  The  Chevalier's  Favourite :  being  a  Collection  of 
elegant  Songs  never  before  printed,  and  several  other 
Loyal  Compositions  wrote  by  eminent  hands.  Printed  in 
the  Year  M.DCC.LXXIX." 

It  has  no  printer's  name,  nor  any  indication 
where  it  was  printed — a  precautionary  and  pru- 
dent measure,  as  the  contents  afforded  abundant 
material  for  a  crown  prosecution. 

The  songs  are  exclusively  Jacobite,  or  connected 
with  the  exiled  family  and  its  adherents  in  one 
way  or  another.  Several  possess  poetical  merit, 
others  are  indifferent ;  but  the  great  bulk  might 
be  included  in  a  general  collection  of  Jacobite 
remains. 

Amongst  other  things  there  is  a  poem  entitled 
"  Mournful  Melpomene,"  written  by  Princess 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  his  most  Sacred  Majesty 
King  Charles  I.  of  England.  Two  parts  :  "  To  the 
tune  of  (  Robin  Adair.'  "  Of  course,  we  may 
assume  that  the  air  to  which,  in  1779,  it  was  to 
be  sung,  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  genuineness 
of  the  verses  themselves,  which  are  good  in  their 
way.  The  first  two  stanzas  may  be  taken  as  a 
specimen :  — 

"  Melpomene,  Melpomene, 

Assist  my  quill, 
That  I  may  pensively 

Now  make  my  will. 
Guide  thou  my  hand  to  write, 
And  senses  to  indite, 
A  Lady's  last  good  night. 

Oh!" pity  me. 

"  I  that  was  nobly  born, 

Hither  am  sent, 
Like  to  a  wretch  forlorn, 
Here  to  lament : 


3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


In  this  most  strange  exile, 
Here  to  remain  a  while, 
'Till  Heav'n  be  pleas'd  to  smile, 
•  ^H  And  send  for  me." 

These  alleged  poetical  stanzas  of  the  Princess 
Elizabeth,  the  second  daughter  of  King  Charles, 
if  genuine,  are  interesting.  Sandford,  in  his 
Genealogical  History,  says  she  was  born  at  St. 
James's,  Dec.  28,  1635 ;  and  that  she  died  of 
;*rief  in  Carisbrook  Castle  on  Sept.  8,  1650. 

In  the  same  volume  is  a  drama  founded  on  the 
capture  of  the  "  Duke  of  Athol "  and  Stirling  of 
Keir :  the  former  of  whom  was  betrayed  by  the 
Laird  of  Drumakill,  to  whom  his  grace  had  en- 
trusted his  safety.  This  is  a  mistake,  as  the  duke 
was  on  the  side  of  government ;  but  the  Marquis 
of  Tullibardine,  his  elder  brother,  upon  whom 
the  title  would  have  devolved,  had  he  not  been 
attainted,  would  nevertheless,  be  styled  Duke  of 
Atholl  by  the  Jacobite  party. 

The  drama  terminates  with  an  interview,  be- 
tween Stirling  of  Keir  and  his  wife,  who  it  seems 
has  also  been  arrested.  Whilst  lamenting  the 
capture  of  their  son,  a  servant  announces  his 
escape  with  the  Laird  of  Craigbarnet — they  hav- 
ing deceived  the  treacherous  Drumakill.  The 
parents'  anxiety  is  thus  relieved ;  and  the  tragi- 
comedy terminates  with  Keir's  returning  thanks 
for  his  escape,  and  trusting  Providence  would 
"  .  .  .  .  make  order  spring, 
Eelieve  the  nation,  and  restore  the  king." 

The  Laird  of  Drumakill  was  one  of  the  clan 
Buchanan ;  and  it  is  quite  true  he  gave  up  the 
marquis,  who  was  sent  to  the  Tower  and  died 
there. 

The  only  other  copy  excepting  the  one  in  my 
possession,  was  sold  many  years  since  at  the  sale 
of  Constable's  library,  in  Edinburgh,  for  one  pound 
eight  shillings.  J.  M. 

GREEK  CHURCH  IN  SOHO  FIELDS. 

The  following  handbill,  issued  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Samos,  Joasaph  Georginos,  relating  to 
the  Grecian  church  in  Soho  Fields,  and  preserved 
in  the  British  Museum  amongst  other  broadsides 
and  single  sheets,  in  a  volume  marked  816"^, 
may  perhaps  be  allowed  a  niche  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

il  FROM  THE   ARCHBISHOP  OF  THE  ISLE   OF  SAMOS,   IN 
GREECE. 

"  An  Account  of  his  building  the  Grecian  Church  in  Sohoe 
Fields,  and  the  disposal  thereof  by  the  Master  of  the 
Parish  of  St.  Martin  s-in-the-Fields.. 
"  In  the  year  1676  I  came  into  England  with  inten- 
tions to  publish  a  book  in  print,  called  '  Anthologion,'  for 
the  use  of  the   Eastern  Greek  Church ;  but  finding  they 
had  no  place  allotted  for  the  exercise  of  our  religion,  but 
that  some  persons   of  our  Country,  Daniel  Bulgaris,   a 
Priest,  and  others,  who  had  earnestly  endeavoured  to  get 
one  builded,   and  in  order  thereunto  had  obtained  his 
Majesty's  Gracious  Grant  for  the  same  two  years  before 


my  arrival;  but  wanting  means,  methods,  and  interest 
to'proceed  to  the  accomplishing  this  their  purpose,  they 
desired  me  to  take  the  business  upon  me,  in  which, 
though  some  difficulties  appeared  unsuitable  to  my  func- 
tions ;  yet  in  piety  to  the  church,  and  to  promote  the 
exercise  of  the  Divine  Service  thereof,  I  undertook  the 
charge,  and  proceeded  therein  as  followeth,  viz. :  I  first 
applied  myself  to  the  Reverend  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
London  to  acquaint  him  therewith,  and  his  Lordship  did 
so  far  approve  thereof,  that  he  promised -to  speak  to  the 
other  Bishops  and  other  Gentlemen  to  bestow  their  bene- 
volent contributions  towards  the  building  of  the  said 
church.  Next  I  applied  myself  to  Dr.  Barbone,  who  was 
then  concerned  in  building  in  Sohoe  Fields.  He,  as  soon 
as  he  was  acquainted  with  my  design,  promised  to  give 
me  a  piece  of  ground,  and  to  build  the  foundation  at  his 
own  charge :  thereupon  I  went  again  to  his  said  Lord- 
ship, and,  telling  him  thereof,  he  promised  to  give  me  a 
piece  of  ground  himself,  and  sent  one  Mr.  Thrift  with  me 
and  marked  out  the  ground. 

"  Hereupon  I  went  to  his  Majesty,  the  Duke  of  York, 
and  most  of  the  Nobility  and  Clergy,  who  were  pleased 
to  contribute  freely  to  the  building,  there  being  gathered 
both  in  city  and  country  fifteen  hundred  (1500)  pounds. 
I  began  the  foundation  at  my  own  charge;  and  as  I 
received  the  contributions  I  went  on,  and  expended 
therein,  as  may  appear  by  the  workmen's  receipts,  eight 
hundred  (800)  pounds,  and  the  remainder  of  the  money 
was  expended  in  charges,  servants'  wages,  and  Horse 
hire  in  going  about  the  country,  and  in  my  maintenance 
for  these  six  years  last  past. 

"  After  some  time,  the  church  being  found  incon- 
veniently situated,  being  too  remote  from  the  abodes  of 
most  of  the  Grecians  (dwelling  chiefly  in  the  furthermost 
parts  of  the  city),  it  was  upon  mature  consideration 
thought  fit  to  be  sold,  and  another  to  be  builded  in  a 
more  convenient  place ;  whereupon  I  applied  myself 
again  to  his  Lordship  the  Bishop  of  London,  who 'was 
pleased  to  tell  me  that,  when  the  said  church  was  sold, 
his  Lordship  would  give  his  grant  and  title  for  the  build- 
ing of  another. 

"  Hereupon  I  endeavoured  to  sell  it,  and  finding  the 
persons  who  would  buy  the  same,  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
London  would  not  consent  thereto  lest!  the  party  should 
make  a  meeting-house  thereof.  Hereupon  I  went  to  the 
Doctor  of  Saint  Martin's,  who,  proposing  it  to  the  Parish, 
they  consented  before  the  said  Lord  Bishop  to  let  it  be 
appraised  by  two  able  workmen.  The  church  was  ac- 
cordingly viewed,  and  rated  to  be  worth  £62f>.  The 
parish  proffered  £168,  alledging  that  the  ground  was 
theirs  and  not  the  Bishop's.  This  agreement  falling  off, 
I  found  out  others,  who  proffered  £62  more  than  the 
parish  had  done ;  which  they  of  the  parish  coming  to 
understand,  they  proffered  £200  ;  which  I  refusing  to 
take,  the  Lord  Bishop  required  me  to  give  them  the  key, 
which  I  denying  to  do,  they  told  me  they  would  take 
the  church  without  it,  as  they  did  accordingly,  breaking 
open  the  door  and  taking  possession.  Hereupon  I  en- 
deavoured to  bring  the  person  who  broke  open  the  door 
before  a  Justice,  that  I  might  justify  myself,  but  the 
parish  not  permitting  him  to  go,  I  went  myself;  but 
not  finding  the  justice,  I  desisted  from  any  further 
proceeding.  This  relation  I  have  thought  fit  to  make 
that  thereby  all  persons  may  see  I  never  sold  the  said 
Church,  nor  received  any  sum  for  the  building*  thereof.1'' 
[The  words  in  italics  are  struck  through  with  a  pen  in 
the  original  print.] 

"  London :  Printed  for  A.  F.,  1682." 

RHODOCANAKIS. 


*  Disposal  (?). 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*d  S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67. 


NELL  GwrN. — Having  seen  it  mentioned  lately 
that  the  house  in  which  Nell  Gwyn  resided  a 
Hereford  had  been  demolished,  at  the  request  o 
the  Bishop  of  Hereford,  because  the  number  o 
visitors  who  went  to  see  it  annoyed  him,  hi; 
palace  being  near  it,  I  wish  to  know  if  any  re- 
presentations of  the  exterior  and  the  interior  exist? 
Could  not  the  charitable  act  of  Nell  Gwyn  (who 
was  the  daughter  of  a  poor  royalist  Welsh  Captain 
in  the  army)  in  founding  Chelsea  Hospital  for 
soldiers  have  been  remembered  by  the  Bishop  o: 
Hereford,  and  so  saved  her  house  from  demoli- 
tion ?  * 

In  recollecting  the  memory  of  mistresses,  the 
noble  act  of  Lord  Bolingbroke's  mistress  occurs  to 
one,  as  related  by  Lord  Mahon  in  his  History  of 
England.  When  Lord  Bolingbroke  was  in  danger 
of  his  life,  and  wanted  money  to  give  him  the 
means  of  saving  it  by  leaving  England  for  France, 
his  mistress  gave  him  sixty  guineas,  the  produce 
of  her  shame,  which  enabled  Lord  Bolingbroke  to 
escape,  when  none  of  his  friends  who  had  basked 
in  the  sunshine  of  his  power  were  willing  to  assist 
him.  When  Louis  XV.  was  in  danger  from  his 
parliament,  the  Countess  du  Barri  caused  a  fine 
portrait  of  King  Charles  I.  to  be  placed  in  the  apart- 
ment, which  Louis  XV.  might  see,  thus  to  cause 
him  to  act  energetically  with  the  parliament  and 
save  himself  and  France.  Do  not  let  us,  therefore, 
uncharitably  suppose  that  these  persons  had  not 
virtues,  and  virtues  too  allied  with  greatness. 
Your  correspondent  cannot  conclude  this  article 
without  hoping  that  some  charitable  individual 
will  call  attention  to  those  wandering  women  of 
the  streets  of  our  great  cities,  more  than  ever  in- 
creased by  the  invention  of  railways,  which  in- 
duces such  numbers  to  travel,  and  that  this  country 
may  adopt  the  humane  system  of  France,  which 
collects,  every  now  and  then,  some  of  these  frail 
ones,  and  colonises  them,  instead  of  letting  disease 
send  them,  as  England  does,  to  die  in  a  hospital. 

Y.  C. 

MAEGAEET'S  SONG  IN  GOETHE'S  u  FAUST." — I 
did  not  omit  to  notice  the  translations  of  Lord  F. 
Gower,  Auster,  or  Filmore,  for  any  other  reason 
than  that  I  made  no  use  of  them.  The  writers 
on  the  subject  of  Faust  are  numerous ;  amongst 
whom  may  be  mentioned  chiefly,  Marlow,  Miiller, 
Klingemann,  Roder,  Lessing,  Klinger,  Bechstein, 
Hoffmann,  Grabbe,  Lenau,  Lenz,  Schreiber,  Soden, 


[*  We  have  before  us  an  excellent  photograph  of  Nell 
Gwyn's  house  in  Pipe  Well  Lane  (now  called  Gwyn's 
Street),  Hereford,  presented  to  us  by  the  Rev.  Francis  T. 
Havergal,  M.A.,  Vicar  Choral  of  Hereford  Cathedral,  who 
is  now  preparing  for  publication  a  Fasti  Herefordenses, 
and  other  antiquarian  memorials  of  Hereford,  with  illus- 
trations. Evelyn  rather  intimates  in  his  Diary,  that  the 
design  of  Chelsea  Hospital  originated  with  Sir  Stephen 
Fox  ;  that  it  was  begun  in  1682.  and  not  finished  until 
1690.— ED.] 


Holtei,  Rosenkranz,  Pfizer,  Harring,  Berkowitz, 
Schone,  Chanaisso,  and  Voigt.  Sieglitz  has  esti- 
mated their  number,  according  to  Filmore,  at 
one  hundred  and  six.  The  following  is  an  attempt 
to  render  Margaret's  song,  universally  admitted 
to  be  most  difficult :  — 


"  My  rest  is  gone, 
My  heart  is  sad ; 
I'll  find  it  never 
And  never  more. 

"  When  he's  not  by, 
I'm  in  my  grave  ; 
The  world  entire 
Is  gall  to  me. 

"  My  wretched  head 
Is  turning  mad  ; 
My  wretched  mind 
Is  torn  to  pieces. 

"  My  rest  is  gone, 
My  heart  is  sad  ; 
I'll  find  it  never 
And  never  more. 

"  For  him  I  gaze 
My  window  through ; 
For  him  alone 
I  leave  the  house. 


"  His  stately  step, 
His  noble  form, 
His  mouth's  dear  smile, 
His  eye's  sweet  power. 

"  And  then  his  speech 
Is  magical ; 
His  hand's  soft  grasp. 
And  ah  !  his  kiss. 

"  My  rest  is  gone, 
My  heart  is  sad ; 
I'll  find  it  never 
And  never  more. 

"  My  bosom  presses 

Itself  to  him  ; 

Oh  !  might  I  clasp 

And  hold  him  fast. 
"  And  kissing  him 

As  I  desire, 

Upon  his  kiss 

Dissolve  away." 

T.  J.  BTJCZTON. 


MS.  NOTES  IN  BOOKS.  —  On  the  fly-leaf  of 
Philomela's  (Elizabeth  Singer's)  Poems  on  Several 
Occasions  (John  Dunton,  1696,)  the  following  is 
written  in  a  fine  hand  of  the  time  :  — 

"  To  Philomela,  occasioned  by  her  Farewell  to  Love. 

"  Bravely  Resolv'd !  and  Like  a  Soul  Athirst 
For  Primitive  Freedom,  ere  the  Sex  was  curs'd  ! 
But  Hold !   What's  this,  unthinking  I  now  say  ? 
What !  Scorn  all  Hymen  !  cast  all  Love  away  ! 
No,  no.     Such  spitefull  thought  sure  ne'er  possess'd 
So  soft,  so  warm,  and  so  Divine  a  Breast ! 
Bid  Love  Farewell !     Then  Bid  the  World  adieu, 
Which  Loves  and  ever  must  Love  such  as  you." 

In  the  margins  of  a  much-used  copy  of  Bishop 
Wilkins's  Mathematicall  Magick,  1648,  the  fol- 
lowing, which  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  met  with 
elsewhere,  is  frequently  written :  — 

"  When  the  raine  raneth  then  the  gouse  winketh. 
Litel  knoweth  the  goslin  what  the  gouse  thiuketh." 

CALCTJTTENSIS. 

To  "BTJEKE." — There  can  be  no  dispute  that 
this  verb  is  derived  from  the  name  of  Burke,  the 
assassin  and  body-snatcher  of  1829.  But  it  is  a 
singular  fact  that  the  Thugs  of  India  give  the 
name  of  "Burkas"  to  those  members  of  their 
nfamous  society  whose  vocation  it  is  to  strangle 
n  secret  victims  marked  out  for  prey.  This  fact 
will  be  found  stated  in  an  article  on  "  The  Thugs  " 
n  Number  130  of  the  Edinburgh  Review.  The 
rerb  to  "  burke  "  might,  therefore,  well  have  come 
;o  us  from  India,  had  the  infamous  gang  of  1829 
lever  been  heard  of.  D.  BLAIE. 

Melbourne. 


XII.  AUG.  31,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


SEAL  OF  ETHILWALD,  BISHOP  OF  DUNWICH, 
_  ..D.  850. — A  drawing  of  this  unique  seal  will  be 
3  Dund,  together  with  a  description  of  it  by  Mr. 
I  iudsonGumey,  in  TheArch(eologia,\ol.  xx.  p. 479. 
devious  to  its  discovery  at  Eye,  in  Suffolk,  in 
1822,  it  had  been  denied  that  seals  were  in  use  in 
England  between  the  time  of  the  Romans  and  of 
Edward  the  Confessor.  A  brief  description  of 
this  seal  may  interest  your  readers.  It  is  of 
bronze,  mitre-shaped,  consisting  of  two  rows  of 
arches  surmounted  by  a  rude  fleur-de-lis,  sup- 
ported by  nine  wolves'  heads  in  the  interstices  of 
the  arches.  The  eyes  are  formed  of  small  garnets, 
of  which  only  one  remains.  The  device  is  a  cross 
fleury,  and  the  legend,  *  SIG:EDILVVALDI:EP.,  with- 
in a  circle  of  small  beads.  No  seal  is  known  of 
any  of  the  other  Bishops  of  Dunwich,  and  much 
obscurity  hangs  over  the  history  of  these  early 
prelates.  A  drawing  of  this  seal  illustrates  an 
interesting  list  of  the  seals  of  the  Bishops  of 
Norwich,  by  Mr.  Bayfield,  in  Orig.  Papers  of  the 
Norfolk  Archaeological  Society,  vol.  i. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 

CIRCULAR.  — I  have  noted  down  a  few  curious 
uses  of  the  word  circular :  — 

"  A  man  so  absolute  and  circular." 

Massinger,  Maid  of  Honour,  Act  I.  Sc.  2. 
"  Your  wisdom  is  not  circular." 
Massinger,  Emperor  of  the  East,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

In  both  these  instances,  circular  seems  to  equal 
the  Latin  rotundus. 

"  All  studies  else  are  but  as  circular  lines, 
And  death  the  centre  where  they  must  all  meet." 

The  Old  Law,  Act  V.  Sc.  1. 
Here  the  "circular  lines "=radii. 

" O,  my  soul 

Kuns  circular  in  sorrow  for  revenge." 

Ford,  'Tis  Pity  She's  a  Whore,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3. 
In  this  last  quotation  the  meaning  is  not  so 
evident.  JOHN  ADDIS,  JTJN. 

INSCRIPTIONS  IN  BKECCLES  CHURCH,  NORFOLK. 
In  the  chancel :  — 

"  Here  resteth  the  bodyes  of  John  Webb,  Esq.,  and  of 
Mary  his  wife,  daughter  to  Sir  Thomas  Richardson,  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England.  She  died  March  10th,  anno 
1656,  aged  56,  and  he  October  25th,  1658,  aged  70  years." 

From  the  oblong  slab  containing  the  above 
inscription  to  a  small  slab  adjoining,  of  ovate 
shape,  is  drawn  a  buckle,  which  in  a  manner  con- 
nects them.  On  the  small  slab  are  engraved 
these  words :  — 

"  Stat  ut  vixit,  erecta."  * 

Was  she  buried  in  an  upright  posture  ?   The 

[*  These  words  are  placed  over  the  coffin  of  Ursula 
Webb,  daughter  of  the  above  John  Webb.  She  was  in- 
terred in  an  upright  posture  by  her  own  desire,  according 
to  the  purport  of  the  inscription.— Blomefield's  Norfolk, 
ii.  274,  ed.  1805.— ED.] 


round  tower  of  the  same  church  contains  a  tablet 
in  the  wall  thus  inscribed  :  — 

"  The  remains  of  John  Stubing  lay  in  the  middle  of 
this  steeple,  aged  one  hundred  and  seven  years  and  eight 
months.  Lived  in  this  parish  sixty-seven  years,  and  died 
with  the  character  of  an  honest  industrious  man." 

W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

EXTRAORDINARY  ESCAPE.— I  send  you  an  ex- 
tract which  I  cut  out  of  Saunders's  News  Letter  of 
August  5,  1867.  Mr.  Carr's  escape  was  really  so 
wonderful,  that  I  think  it  ought  to  be  preserved 
in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"EXTRAORDINARY  ACCIDENT  AND  FORTUNATE 
ESCAPE. — A  few  days  since,  as  Charles  A.  Carr,  Esq., 
S.I.,  Ballycastle,  was  walking  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Giant's  Causeway,  his  hat  was  blown  off  near  the 
edge  of  a  precipice.  On  going  to  look  where  it  had 
fallen,  the  rock  on  which  Mr.  Carr  was  standing  gave 
way,  and  he  was  precipitated  a  distance,  it  is  believed, 
of  351  feet,  striking  alternately  against  earth  and  rocks. 
Strange  to  say,  Mr.  Carr  was  able  to  stand  up  imme- 
diately afterwards  as  if  nothing  had  happened.  He  was 
soon  attended  by  a  pic-nic  party  who  witnessed  the 
occurrence.  The  ladies,  who  were  particularly  kind,  did 
everything  that  fair  hands  could  to  alleviate"  his  suffer- 
ings. Mr.  Carr  was  cut  in  twenty-four  parts  of  the  body, 
and,  after  hemorrhage  had  stopped,  he  was  able  to  walk 
to  the  Causeway  Hotel — a  distance  of  a  mile.  Before 
reaching  it,  however,  he  was  met  by  a  medical  gentle- 
man who  was  staying  there,  who  dressed  his  wounds. 
Mr.  Carr,  who  only  remained  two  or  three  days  in  bed, 
is  now  almost  quite  well,  presenting  only  a  slight  cut 
over  the  eye.  Dr.  O'Connor  has  been  unremitting  in  his 
attention.  Mr.  Carr,  who  is  much  respected  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, has  since  been  visited  and  congratulated  by  a 
large  number  of  friends. — Correspondent  of  the  'Northern 
Whig:  " 

H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

PAGANINI'S  VIOLIN. — The  wooden  shoe  which 
Paganini  made  into  a  violin  is  now  for  sale  in 
Paris.  And  the  fact  that  this  distinguished  artist 
played  on  the  instrument  is  clearly  shown  by  a 
note  which  Paganini  has  left ;  and  can  now  be 
read  in  a  shop  in  the  Hue  Yivienne,  where  the 
violin  is  to  be  sold.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

JOLLTTX. — I  remember  some  time  since  meeting 
with  this  name  on  an  old  caricature,  and  being 
unable  to  fathom  its  meaning.  I  have  just  found 
an  explanation  of  it,  which  I  think  it  well  to 
"  make  a  note  of."  It  occurs  in  Mason's  Ode  to 
Sir  Fletcher  Norton  — 

"  And  find  it  the  same  easy  thing 
To  hit  a  Jollux  or  a  King." 

And  in  a  footnote  we  are  told  that  a  Jollux  is  "  A 
phrase  used  by  the  bon  ton  for  a  fat  parson.  See 
a  set  of  excellent  caricatures  published  by  Bre- 
therton  in  New  Bond  Street." — Foundling  Hos- 
pital for  Wit,  ii.  45.  T. 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67. 


CHALICES  WITH  BELLS. — Among  the  specimens 
of  church  plate  in  the  Paris  Exposition  are  two 
chalices  in  "  argent  dore  "  of  the  dates  1460  and 
1530,  exhibited  by  the  Royal  College  of  Lisbon, 
having  three  little  bells  hung  round  each.  Were 
these  to  answer  the  purpose  of  a  sanctus  bell  ? 
have  consulted  Pugin's  Glossary  of  Ecclesiastical 
Ornament,  but  he  is  silent  on  the  subject.  Could 
any  correspondent  give  me  any  information  ? 

JOHN  PIG  GOT,  JTTN. 

CLUAID  :  CLYD. — I  would  be  obliged  if  any  of 
your  readers,  conversant  with  the  ancient  and 
modern  topography  of  Picardy,  Artois,  and  Nor- 
mandy in  France,  would  kindly  state  if  there  is 
or  was  any  district,  town,  or  river  in  any  of  those 
provinces  bearing  the  name  of  Cluaid  or  Clyd,  or 
any  similar  sounding  names,  or  into  which  they 
enter  in  composition ;  noting  the  exact  localities 
where  now  situated,  the  present  names.  If  not  the 
name  of  a  river,  I  would  be  desirous  of  knowing 
whether  adjacent  to  any,  and  its  ancient  and 
modern  designation,  &c.  Of  course  I  would  be 
glad  to  see  the  authorities  quoted.  J.  W.  H. 

EDUCATION  :  LANCASTERIAN  SYSTEM.  — 

"  Of  all  the  institutions  connected  with  the  education 
of  the  lower  classes,  that  of  the  indefatigable  Joseph 
Lancaster  is  pre-eminently  entitled  to  our  admiration. 
In  the  various  schools  formed  by  this  benefactor  of  the 
rising  generation,  30,000  poor  "children  are  receiving 
daily  instruction  in  various  parts  of  the  kingdom ;  and 
by  the  liberal  patronage  of  his  Majesty  and  the  Royal 
Family,  manv  of  the  nobility,  gentry  and  clergy,  to- 
gether with  the  philanthropic  aid  of  a  British  Public,  it 
is  probable  that  he  will  be  able  to  extend  his  invaluable 

plans  to  every  district  in  the  empire The 

improvement  in  morals,  and  the  habits  of  order,  among 
the  children  educated  on  Mr.  Lancaster's  system,  are  of 
the  most  gratifying  nature.  In  the  borough  school  alone 
5000  children  have  been  educated,  whose  parents  were  of 
the  poorest  description ;  and,  hitherto,  no  instance  has 
occurred  of  any  one  of  these  being  charged  with  a 
criminal  offence  in  any  court  of  justice." 

The  above  paragraph  is  to  be  found  in  a  note 
to  p.  6  of  an  old-fashioned  book  published  in 
1811,  and  bearing  the  title  of  Chronological,  Bio- 
graphical, Historical,  and  Miscellaneous  Exercises, 
by  James  Butler ;  and  is  extracted  from  — 

"  An  Account  of  the  Progress  of  Joseph  Lancaster's 
Plan  for  the  Education  of  Poor  Children,  and  the  Train- 
ing of  Masters  for  Country  Schools." 

This  triumphant  assertion  may  have  been  some- 
what exaggerated ;  but,  besides  that  other  works 
of  the  same  period  contain  here  and  there  lauda- 
tory mention  of  Lancaster  and  his  system,  it 
seems  impossible  that  any  one,  save  a  dealer  in 
quack  medicines,  could  venture  on  such  statistics 
without  their  having  had  some  foundation  in  fact. 
Schools  called  "Des  Lancastres"  exist  also,  or 
did  exist  not  many  years  ago;  in  Switzerland ; 


but  as  these  institutions  (so  highly  praised,  and 
so  warmly  supported,  "  sixty  years  since,")  have, 
as  I  am  inclined  to  believe  they  have,  entirely 
died  out  among  ourselves,  I  should  feel  much 
obliged  to  any  person  or  persons — lay  or  clerical, 
intrusted  in  the  subject  of  education — who  would 
inform  me  why  they  have  so  died  out  ?  Is  there 
some  latent  defect  in  the  system,  which  only  be- 
comes apparent  when  it  has  been  at  work  for 
several  years  ?  Or  is  it  simply  that  fashkm  is  as 
all-powerful  in  matters  of  education  as  in  matters 
of  dress,  when  the  new  ever  supersedes  the  old 
without  any  reference  either  to  use  or  beauty  ? 

NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

"  FASTI  EBORACENSES."  —  When  may  "  the 
bees  "  expect  the  second  volume  of  Mr.  Raine's 
most  valuable  and  interesting  work  on  the  Lives 
of  the  Archbishops  of  York  f  The  first  volume  was 
published  so  far  back  as  1863,  and  (in  496  _ 
comprised  the  lives  of  forty-four  prelates,  wl 
presided  over  the  northern  metropolis  of  England 
from  A.D.  627  until  the  death  of  that  distinguished 
Archbishop,  John  de  Thoresby,  in  1373.  The 
completion,  or  even  continuation  of  the  Fasti 
Eboracenses  would  fill  a  blank  in  our  ecclesias- 
tical literature;  but  why  should  the  learned 
editor  not  give  also  a  volume  to  the  lives  of  the 
Deans  and  other  dignitaries  of  the  Cathedral  of 
York,  when  he  states  that  he  has  gathered  ample 
materials  for  such  a  work,  and  that  "it  would 
disclose  a  vast  body  of  information  about  many 
good  and  great,  although  hitherto  unknown  dig- 
nitaries, which  would  be  of  greater  novelty  and 
interest  than  that  which  is  now  laid  before  the 
public,"  in  his  first  volume  ?  A.  S.  A. 

Hindostan. 

INDEPENDENT  GERMAN  GOVERNMENTS.  —  Does 
there  exist  any  authentic  record  of  the  various 
independent  Governments  of  Germany  which  were 
overthrown  in  1806?  I  am  forming  a  complete 
list  of  the  various  free  cities,  states,  &c.,  and 
should  be  glad  of  some  aid.  TEDESCO. 

THE  ORDER  OP  BARONETS.  —  I  do  not  recollect 
to  have  seen  noticed  the  remarkable  passage  of 
Lord  Bacon  which  I  am  going  to  offer  to 
"N.  &  Q."  Bacon  advised  the  king,  in  his 
abominable  treatment  of  Ulster,  which  was  called 
"  plantation  ":  "  Solitudinem  faciunt,  pacern  ap- 
pellant." And  part  of  his  advice,  which  I  now 
produce,  was,  I  think,  certainly  the  first  sugges- 
tion of  what  became  the  new  Order  known  as 
Baronets.  I  quote  from  the  original  edition  of 
"  Certain  Considerations  touching  the  Plantation  in 
Ireland,  presented  to  his  Majesty  1606,"  which  is 
included  in  the  Miscellaneous "  Works  of  Lord 
Bacon,  published  in  a  single  volume  in  London, 
1657,  by  «  William  Rawley  "  his  "  Chapleine  "  :— 

"  And  considering  the  large  territories  which  are  to  be 
planted,  it  is  not  unlike  your  Majesty  will  think  of 


3«»  S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


i  using  some  nobility  there  [in  Ulster],  which,  if  it  be 

<  one  meerly  upon  new  Titles,  of  Dignity,  having  no  man- 
i  er  of  reference  to  the  old ;  and  if  it  be  done  also  with- 

<  at  putting  too  many  portions  into  one  hand ;  and  lastly, 
i ,?  it  be  done  without  any  great  Franchises  or  Commands, 
1  do  not  see  any  peril  can  ensue  thereof,  as,  on  the  other 
f  ide,  it  ma}r  draw  some  Persons  of  great  estate  and  means 
into  the  action,  to  the  great  furtherance  and  supply  of 
1  he  charges  thereof. 

"  And  lastly,  for  Knighthood  to  such  persons  as  have 
siot  attained  it,  or  otherwise,  Knighthood  with  some  new 
(Differences  and  Precedence ;  it  may  no  doubt  work  with 
nany."— P.  260. 

Six  years  after,  the  scheme  was  carried  into 
effect.  The  "  Instructions  "  are  to  be  seen  at  the 
end  of  Guillim.  I  have  them  before  me  now,  in 
the  first  issue  of  1660;  and  show  quite  clearly 
that  it  was  a  thing  planned  by  James  and  his 
advisers  in  order  to  get  money.  Each  baronet 
was  to  pay  for  keeping  thirty  foot  soldiers  in 
Ireland  for  three  years,  at  8d.  per  day.* 

After  Bacon's  advice,  which  I  have  quoted,  it 
is  not  surprising  to  find  that  the  first  of  the  new 
dignity,  created  May  22,1611,  was  "  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon  of  Redgrave,  in  the  county  of  Suffolke, 
Knight."  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

THE  PHILOLOGICAL  SOCIETY'S  "  ENGLISH  DIC- 
TIONARY."— Some  years  ago  several  members  of 
the  Philological  Society  and  other  persons  under- 
took the  labour  of  compiling  a  New  English 
Dictionary.  Many  books  have  been  read,  and 
thousands  of  extracts  made  for  the  purpose.  I 
am  very  anxious  to  gather  some  fruit  from  these 
labours.  Will  some  one  who  has  authority  in 
this  undertaking  report  progress  ?  I  enclose  my 
card.  L.  L.  L. 

PULPIT  IN  COLD  ASHTON  CHURCH,  GLOUCES- 
TERSHIRE.— Can  any  correspondent  give  me  in- 
formation respecting  the  present  condition  of  this 
curious  pulpit?  Markland,  in  his  Remarks  on 
English  Churches,  3rd  edit.,  1843,  says  the  very 
access  to  it  was  closed  up.  Is  it  so  now  ?  Tradi- 
tion says  that  it  was  occasionally  filled  \)j  Latimer. 
The  pulpit  itself  is  of  wood,  and  the  canopy  of 
stone.  Ancient  examples  are  now  so  rare,  that 
existing  specimens  are  very  valuable.  The  Eccle- 
siological  Society  seem  to  have  lost  the  enthu- 
siasm which  characterised  the  members  in  the 
days  of  the  Cambridge  Camden  field  days,  so 
graphically  described  in  early  numbers  of  The 
Ecclesioloyist.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

REFERENCES  WANTED.  —  1.  "Nisi  credideritis, 
non  intelligetis/'  S.  Bernard  quotes  this  scrip- 
tural saying,  which  seemed  to  me  quite  familiar; 
but  when  I  came  to  look  for  it,  I  could  not  find 
it,  and  I  have  not  a  concordance  to  the  Vulgate. 

2.  An  old  writer  says — '*  Of  a  great  many  that 
seem  to  come  to  Christ,  it  may  be  said  that  they 


[*  See  "X.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  iv.  164.— ED.] 


are  not  come  to  Him,  because  tliey  have  not  left 
themselves"  The  passage  in  italics  I  fancied  was 
taken  from  Isaiah,  but  could  not  find  it,  and 
Cruden  failed  me.  The  same  writer  quotes  a 
similar  expression,  which  1  should  like  to  trace  : 
"  Nondum  te  deseruisti." 

3.  Whence  the  following  wish,  the  Hoc  erat  in 
votis  of  some  Greek  poet  :  — 

Mcco^  ei  r6ffov  irapeiTj 

"OffOV  &pKlOV 


"\VO. 


KCtjltT 


/j.f  \aivas. 

4.  "  Suavis  hora  sed  brevis  mora." 

5.  "  Ubi  plus  est  sapientiae,  ibi  minus  est  casus." 

6.  "  Grave  sestimant  quicquid  illud  non  souat 
quod  intus  amant." 

7.  Kal  (rv  TCKVOV.     I  find  this  quoted  as  a  sort 
of  Greek  Ettu  Brute! 

8.  "  Bene  conveniunt,  et  in  una  sede  morantur, 
majestas  et  amor." 

9.  "  Tolle  Religionem  et  nullus  eris." 

10.  'T/uets  fieis  'A07JP&UX,  6eaTal  etcJflare  yiveffQai  Xoj<av^ 

Kal  a.Kpoara\  T&V  tp-yuv.  As  well  as  I  remember, 
this  pungent  reproach  occurs  in  Thucydides  or 
Demosthenes. 

11.  u  Miraculum  autem  immensum  est  ipsa  prima 
omnium  productio  seu  Creatio,  quae  miraculorum 
omnium  adeo  facilem  fidem  facit,  ut  post  earn  nil 
sit  mirum."  —  S.  Bernard. 

12.  "  O  !  immensa  opifex  rerum  Sapientia  !  dextrae 

Divitias  artemque  tuse  miremur  in  sevum." 

Q.Q. 

What  is  the  reference  for  the  tradition  that 
Aristotle  derived  part  of  his  knowledge  of  the 
physical  sciences  from  some  lost  treatise  of  Solo- 
mon ?  A.  S.  PALMER. 

SERMONS  IN  STONES.  —  Permit  me  to  ask  you 
or  any  of  your  able  correspondents  for  an  explana- 
tion of  the  following  inscription  on  stone  which 
has  puzzled  me  on  my  visits  to  the  venerable 
Cathedral  of  Saint  Johnstoune,  now  forming  the 
east,  middle,  and  west  churches  of  these  three 
distinct  districts  and  congregations  of  Perth. 

This  stone,  with  the  exception  of  a  large  muti- 
lated black  marble  slab  wanting  the  brass  figures 
traditionally  said  to  have  been  of  the  Kinnoul  or 
Hay  family  on  the  north-east  wall  of  the  same 
church,  is  the  only  memorial  of  the  internal  orna- 
ments by  ancient  worshippers  left  by  the  de- 
stroying hands  of  the  zealous  followers  of  John 
Knox.  It  is  situated  in  the  east  wall  of  the  east 
church  over  where  the  high  altar  would  have 
been  in  Catholic,  or  the  Tables  of  the  Law  in 
episcopal  times  ;  it  is  about  sixteen  inches  square, 
and  of  granite  apparently,  and  has  a  narrow 
moulding  cut  as  a  border.  The  words  are  in 
Roman  letters,  well  marked  and  well  preserved  ; 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*S.  XII.  AUG.  31, '67. 


they  are  probably  three  proverbs  expressed  in 
three  lines,  but  divided  into  nine  lines. 

I  wish  to  know  whether  it  was  a  votive  tablet, 
and  whether  the  words  are  original  or  are  taken 
from  any  known  authors,  and  how  the  tablet 
would  come  to  occupy  the  usual  position  of  the 
Crucifix  or  the  Ten  Commandments  in  churches : 
"  SAT  +  VIXIT  +  BENE  + 

QVI  +  VIXIT  +  SPAC 

i  VM  +  BR^E  vis  +  ^Evi  + 

IGNAVI  +  NVMER 

ANT  +  TEMPORE  + 

LAVDE  +  BONI  -f 

OMNEM  +  CREDE  + 

DIEM  +  TIBI  +  DILVX 

1SSE  +  SVPREMVM  +  ." 

C.  W.  B. 

U.  U.  Club. 

FAMILY  OF  WORSLEY. — In  the  year  1743  a 
gentleman  of  the  name  of  Worsley  was  appointed 
an  equerry  to  H.  M.  King  George  II.  Can  you,  or 
any  of  your  readers,  tell  me  what  was  his  Chris- 
tian name,  and  to  what  branch  of  the  Worsleys 
he  belonged  ?  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  in 
giving  notice  of  the  appointment,  describes  him 
as Worsley,  Esq.  S.  W. 


toitb 

PATRICK  AND  PETER. — I  send  you  the  follow- 
ing scrap,  cut  from  a  recent  Manchester  paper  :  — 

"  A  curious  incident  occurred  onTuesdaj*-  in  the  House 
of  Lords  during  the  progress  of  the  Breadalbane  peerage 
case.  Mr.  Anderson,  Q.C.,  in  alluding  to  one  of  the  per- 
sons whose  name  had  been  mentioned,  called  him  Captain 
Patrick  Campbell.— The  Lord  Chancellor  said  the  cap- 
tain's name  was  not  Patrick,  but  Peter. — Mr.  Anderson 
said  they  were  convertible  terms. — The  Lord  Chancellor : 
*  What,  are  St.  Patrick  and  St.  Peter  the  same  ?  '—Mr. 
Anderson:  'Yes,  the  names  are  the  same.' — Lord  Colon- 
say  informed  the  Lord  Chancellor  that  the  learned  counsel 
was  right;  in  Scotland,  Patrick  was  Peter,  and  Peter 
was  Patrick. — The  Lord  Chancellor  said  it  certainly  was 
information  to  him." 

On  what  grounds  is  it  said  that  Patrick  and 
Peter  are  convertible  terms  ?  Patrick  seems  to  be 
the  Anglicised  form  of  the  Latin  Patricius,  a 
nobleman  ;  and  Peter,  a  Greek  word,  signifying  a 
stone.  The  former,  as  the  name  of  an  order,' being 
much  the  older  word ;  the  latter  first  given  to  the 
Apostle.  Can  any  correspondent  throw  light  on 
the  subject?  CAMTJL. 

[The  above  quoted  statement  is  not  strictly  accurate. 
The  two  names  are  not  really  convertible  in  Scotland. 
Peter  is  continually  used  as  a  nom  (famitie  for  Patrick,  but 
the  reverse  never  occurs.  This  is  much  more  easily  ex- 
plained than  the  use  of  Jack  for  John,  instead  of  James 
(Jacobus). 

Patrick  is  continually  pronounced  as  Paterick :  now 
in  old  deeds  we  constantly  meet  with  the  contraction 
Pat'r  and  Pater'.  Then  the  English  pronunciation  of 


Latin  must  be  attended  to,  as  distinguished  from  that  of 
the  Continent  and  Scotland  :  the  a  in  the  one  having  the 
same  sound  as  the  e  in  the  latter.  In  Ireland  now,  and 
in  Scotland  during  old  times,  and  occasionally  even  in 
the  present  day,  Peter  was  pronounced  as  Pater.  After 
the  Union,  the  English  mode  of  pronunciation  gradually 
found  its  way  into  Scotland ;  but  traces  of  the  old  style 
lingered,  and,  from  this  unsettled  state  of  matters,  arose 
the  familiar  connection  of  Patrick  and  Peter,  which, 
however,  never  occurs  in  any  formal  document.  It  did 
not  in  the  Breadalbane  case,  where  the  counsel  was  quot- 
ing or  rather  using  the  name  given  in  the  private  family 
correspondence.] 

ENLISTMENT  MONEY. — Can  you  inform  me  why 
a  shilling  is  presented  to  a  man  on  his  enlisting 
into  the  royal  service  ?  GEORGE  PIESSE. 

1,  Merton  Place,  Chiswick,  W. 

[The  payment  of  a  shilling  to  a  man  enlisting  in  the 
Queen's  service  involves  a  nice  question  in  military 
ethics.  Ostensibly  the  payment  in  question  is  a  bounty 
to  the  recruit,  but  really  the  sign  or  proof  of  a  contract. 
For  the  origin  of  this  mode  of  alluring  men  into  the 
army,  it  is  necessary  to  travel  back  to  the  times  of 
Edward  III.  and  his  successors  ;  who,  during  their  long 
wars  with  France,  resorted  to  the  practice  of  recruiting 
by  contracts  with  men  of  high  rank,  or  of  military  esti- 
mation, whose  influence  was  probably  greater  than  that 
of  the  Crown  towards  preserving  voluntary  enlistments. 
Upon  the  formation  of  a  standing  army  this  rule  was 
confirmed,  so  far  at  least  as  the  ordinary  soldier  or  private 
was  concerned.  Enlistments  are  now  regulated  by  the  ' 
Mutiny  Act;  but  that  Act,  we  believe,  does  not  specify  tho 
amount  of  bounty  to  be  offered  to  the  recruit ;  that  is  left 
to  the  discretion  of  the  recruiting  officer,  who,  for  ob- 
vious reasons,  tenders  one  of  the  smallest  coins  in  the 
realm. 

This  custom  is  not,  peculiar  to  enlistment  in  the  army. 
At  the  present  day,  and  still  more  frequently  formerly,  if 
one  hired  a  servant,  a  shilling  or  other  small  coin  was 
given  to  the  individual.  This  is  considered  a  part  per- 
formance of  the  contract  on  the  part  of  the  one  partv 
which  prevents  the  other  from  resiling,  derived  from 
the  well-known  Res  non  Integra  maxim  of  the  civil  law.] 

"WHOOP!    DO  ME  NO   HARM,    GOOD  MAN." — In 

a  MS.  now  in  the  Chetham  Library  (No.  8011, 
f.  67),  are  some  verses  on  Prince  Charles's  visit  to 
Spain,  beginning :  — 

"  Our  Eaglett  is  flowne  to  a  place  yett  vnknowne, 
To  meete  with  the  Phenix  of  Spaine, 
Fether'd  many  moe  will  after  him  goe, 
To  waite  and  attend  on  his  trayne." 

They  are  "  To  the  tune  of  '  Whoope  !  doe  me 
no  harme,  good  man.'  "  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  this  old  tune  is  to  be  found  ? 

CPL. 

[This  tune  is  twice  alluded  to  by  Shakspeare,  in  A 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3,  and  by  Ford  in  The  Fancies 
Chaste  and  Noble,  Act  III.  Sc.  3,  where  Secco,  applying 


3'd  S.  XII.  . 


ADG.  31,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


it  to  Morosa,  sings  "  Whoop !  do  me  no  harm,  good 
woman"  The  tune  was  arranged  with  variations  by 
W.  Corkine,  and  printed  in  Lessons  for  the  Lyra-  Viol, 
&c.,  1610.  It  was  also  transcribed  by  Dr.  Rimbault  from 
a  MS.  volume  of  virginal  music,  in  the  possession  of  the 
late  John  Holmes.  Esq.,  of  Retford,  and  is  printed  in 
Chappell's  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time,  i.  208.] 

CAUCUS  :  RINK. — Can  you  inform  me  as  to  the 
derivation  of  the  American  word  caucus?  The 
meaning  of  the  word  is  — 

"  A  meeting  of  one  political  party,  for  the  purpose  of 
choosing  a  person  or  persons  to  be  voted  for  by  all  that 
party,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  a  'split'  in  the 
party." 

Also,  of  the  word  rink.  A  "  skating  rink  "  is  a 
meadow,  on  to  which  water  is  let  in  winter  to  a 
slight  depth  for  the  purpose  of  skating. 

SCRUTATOR. 

[1.  Caucus  is  a  corruption  of  cauUters,  the  word  meet- 
ing being  understood.  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1*  S.  xi.  28 ;  3r<i 
S.  xi.  292, 430. — 2.  See  Jamieson's  Dictionary,  s.  v. "  RENK 
and  RINK,  the  course,  the  proper  line  in  the  diversion  of 
curling  on  the  ice.  Perhaps  from  A.-S.  hrincg,  a  ring ; 
as  the  mark  is  generally  a  cross  enclosed  in  a  circle,"  <fec. 
In  Derbyshire  also,  by  rink,  is  meant  a  ring  or  circle.] 

WM.  ERNLE'S  MONUMENT.  —  On  a  monument 
erected  to  the  memory  of  William  Ernie,  Esq.,  in 
the  church  of  All  Cannings,  near  Devizes,  are  the 
following  texts :  — 

"  Where  :  so  :  ever  :  a  :  dead 
carkas  :  is  :  even  :  thither 
will  :  the  :  egles  :  resorte." 

"  I  :  beleve  :  that  :  my  :  redemer  :  liveth  :  and  :  that 
I  :  shall  :  rise  :  owt  :  of :  the  :  earth  :  in  :  the  :  last  :  dai 
and  :  shall  :  be  :  covered  :  againe  :  with  :  mi  :  skinne 
and  :  shall  :  se  :  God  :  in  :  my  :  flesh  :  iea  :  and  :  I  :  mi 
selfe  :  shall  :  beholde  :  him  :  not  :  withe  :  other  :  but 
withe  :  these  :  same  :  eies." 

Can  you  inform  me  from  what  version  of  the 
English  Bible  they  are  taken  ?  The  date  of  the 
monument  is  1587.  W.  11.  JONES. 

Charmouth. 

[With  the  exception  of  the  words  "  I  believe  "  for  "  I 
am  sure  that  my  Redemer  lyueth,"  the  texts  agree  with 
The  Bi/ble  after  the  translation  of  Thomas  Mathew.  Im- 
prynted  at  London  by  Robert  Toye,  fol.  1551.  Black- 
letter.  J 

OLD  CHINA. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  you 
can  afford  me  information  as  to  the  date  and 
manufactory  of  some  old  china  in  my  possession. 
It  formed  part  of  a  dessert  service,  and  consists  of 
two  dishes  and  two  small  plates.  The  entire  sur- 
face is  covered  with  a  pattern  of  vine  leaves  and 
grapes,  in  shades  of  green  and  purple,  interlaced 
with  tendrils  and  branches — the  latter  of  a  choco- 
late colour,  as  is  the  edge  of  each  piece :  at  the 
back  are  three  separate  triangles,  each  formed  by 
three  marks,  like  the  impress  of  a  small  tube.  On 
one  of  the  dishes  is  the  letter  B,  in  green.  The 


glaze  is  fine,  and  covered  with  minute  cracks ; 
the  ground  white,  though  somewhat  discoloured 
by  age.  H.  P. 

[From  the  description  given  above  of  these  specimens, 
we  are  inclined  to  believe  they  were  made  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  century  at  Stratford-le-Bow.  This 
ware  is  known  to  collectors  as  "  Bow  china."] 

MUMMY. — Where  shall  I  find  the  receipt  for 
mummy  as  prescribed  by  physicians  in  former 
times  ?  CPL. 

[In  A  History  of  the  Materia  Medico,  by  John  Hill, 
M.D.,  London,  1751,  4to,  p.  875,  is  a  chapter  treating  of 
the  different  substances  used  medicinally  under  the  iiame 
of  Mummy.  A  long  extract  from  this  article  is  quoted 
in  Johnson's  Dictionary,  art.  "  Mummy."  Consult  also 
Nares's  Glossary."] 


"  RICH  AND  POOR ;  OR,  SAINT  AND  SINNER." 
(3rd  S.  xii.  79,  155.) 

S.  J.  says,  "  this  piece  was  certainly  from  the 
pen  of  Mr.  Barham."  Mr.  Barham  had  no  more  to- 
do  with  the  piece  than  S.  J.  "  Rich  and  Poor," 
&c.,  was  written  by  the  late  Mr.  T.  L.  Peacock, 
the  author  of  Headlong  Hall,  Nightmare  Abbey, 
and  other  remarkable  books  famous  forty  years 
ago  and  almost  forgotten  now.  There  was  never 
any  particular  mystery  about  the  authorship  of 
this  very  clever  satire  ;  and  in  one  of  the  notices 
of  Mr.  Peacock's  death,  which  appeared  in  the 
daily  newspapers  some  eighteen  months  since,  he 
was  duly  credited  with  it.  Why  S.  J.  should 
ascribe  it  to  Barham,  I  cannot  understand.  It  is 
like  nothing  Barham  ever  wrote. 

I  enclose  the  true  text,  which  is  copied  from 
a  little  duodecimo  of  fifty  or  sixty  pages,  entitled 
Paper  Money  Lyrics,  and  oilier  Poems.  "Only 
100  copies  printed,  and  not  for  sale."  C.  and  W. 
Reynell,  1837.  The  Paper  Money  Lyrics,  written, 
in  the  winter  of  1825-26,  express  sound  currency 
doctrines  in  smart  verse.  I  do  not  know  whether 
you  will  consider  the  matter  of  sufficient  import- 
ance to  give  the  correct  version  of  "  Rich  and 
Poor"  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  but  you  will  probably  be 
glad  to  print  the  few  lines  in  which  the  author 
introduces  it :  — 

'  Often  printed,  not  quite  accurately.  It  first  appeared 
man}1-  years  ago  in  the  Globe  and  Traveller,  and  was 
suggested  by  a  speech  in  which  Mr.  Wilberforce,  reply- 
ing to  an  observation  of  Dr.  Lushington  that  '  the  Society 
for  the  Suppression  of  Vice  meddled  with  the  poor  alone,' 
said  that  '  the  offences  of  the  poor  came  more  under 
observation  than  those  of  the  rich.'  " 

I  think  this  explanatory  note  may  be  interest- 
ing to  many  of  your  readers  who  know  "Rich 
and  Poor,"  but  probably  never  heard  of  the  cii> 
umstances  under  which  it  was  written. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [3*  s.  xn.  AUG.  31,  '67. 


I  have  only  to  add,  that  I  do  not  possess  the 
book,  and  that  the  copy  I  send  you  is  taken  from 
one  I  made  some  two  or  three  years  ago :  — 

"  The  poor  man's  sins  are  glaring 
In  the  face  of  ghostly  warning ; 

He  is  caught  in  the  fact 

Of  an  overt  act, 
Buying  greens  on  Sunday  morning. 

"  The  rich  man's  sins  are  hidden 

In  the  pomp  of  wealth  and  station  ; 
And  escape  the  sight 
Of  the  children  of  light, 
Who  are  wise  in  their  generation. 

"  The  rich  man  has  a  kitchen, 
And  cooks  to  dress  his  dinner ; 

The  poor  who  would  roast 

To  the  baker's  must  post, 
And  thus  becomes  a  sinner. 

*«  The  rich  man  has  a  cellar, 
And  a  ready  butler  by  him  ; 

The  poor  must  steer 

For  his  pint  of  beer 
Where  the  saint  can't  choose  but  spy  him. 

"  The  rich  man's  painted  windows 
Hide  the  concerts  of  the  quality  ; 
The  poor  can  but  share 
A  cracked  fiddle  in  the  air, 
Which  offends  all  sound  morality. 

"  The  rrch  man  is  invisible 

In  the  crowd  of  his  gay  society ; 
But  the  poor  man's  delight " 
Is  a  sore  in  the  sight, 
And  a  stench  in  the  nose  of  piety." 

S.  BLYTH. 

Burton. 

[We  suspect  that  Thomas  Love  Peacock  is  but  too 
little  known  by  the  present  generation.  He  held  a  re- 
sponsible position  in  the  India  House,  having  from  the 
year  1836  been  examiner  of  Indian  correspondence.  He 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Shelley  in  1812,  and  eventually 
became  his  friend  and  executor.  Mr.  Peacock  retired 
from  his  position  in  Leadenhall  Street  upon  a  pension  in 
March,  1856,  and  spent  the  later  years  of  his  life  among 
his  books.  He  died  on  January  23,  1866,  at  the  pa- 
triarchal age  of  eighty. — ED.] 


LORD  DARNLEY. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  129.) 

The  estates  of  Darnley  and  Crocston,  that  be- 
longed to  the  Stewart-Darnley-Lennox  family, 
lie  contiguous,  in  the  abbey  parish  of  Paisley, 
county  of  Renfrew.  Tradition  has  handed  down, 
that  the  courtship,  or  honeymoon,  of  Queen  Marie 
and  Lord  Darnley  was  at  Crocston  Castle,  and 
having  been  printed  in  several  local  histories  and 
songs,  the  one  following  the  other,  with  im- 
provements, it  is  generally  believed  in  the  locality 
to  be  strictly  true.  From  that  association  the 
picturesque  ruins  of  the  castle  of  the  Anglo- 
Norman  Robert  Croc  (1160)  became  a  favourite 


subject  for  poets,  painters,  and  engravers.  With 
the  view  of  fixing  the  authenticity  of  the  actual 
presence  of  Queen  Marie  and  Lord  Darnley  at 
Crocston  Castle,  on  such  an  auspicious  occasion, 
by  dates,  I  made  a  thorough  investigation,  and 
found  out  that  every  day  and  place  could  be  ac- 
counted for,  where  they  were,  from  the  day 
Darnley  entered  Scotland  till  the  day  of  his  death, 
and  neither  the  queen  nor  Darnley  ivere  at  Crocston 
Castle  during  that  period.  Darnley  was  only  in 
Scotland  one  year  and  361  days  altogether,  and 
was  barely  nineteen  years  of  age  when  he  married 
his  cousin,  the  widow  Queen  Marie,  twenty-two 
and  a  half  years  of  age,  and  he  was  murdered 
before  he  arrived  at  twenty-one  years  of  age.  I 
could  not,  however,  discover  the  day  or  month  of 
his  birth,  to  fix  his  actual  age.  I  may  mention  a 
few  dates  that  nearly  do  so.  Matthew,  fourth 
Earl  of  Lennox,  was  defeated  at  the  battle  of  the 
Muir  of  Glasgow,  fought  in  March  1543,  and  he 
escaped  to  England.  The  earl  in  four  months 
thereafter,  July  1544,  married  Margaret  Douglas, 
aunt  uterine  of  Queen  Marie.  Their  first  son 
and  child,  who  survived  his  birth  nine  months, 
died  November  28,  1545.  The  second  son  and 
child  was  born  in  1546,  and  named  .Henry,  after 
King  Henry  VIII.  The  Earl  of  Lennox  returned 
to  Scotland  on  September  23,  1564,  after  twenty 
years'  exile,  and  his  son  Lord  Darnley  arrived  in 
Scotland  on  February  12, 1564,  following.  Darnley 
first  met  the  queen  at  Wemyss  Castle,  Fifeshire, 
on  February  16,  1564,  and  they  were  married  163 
days  thereafter,  on  Sunday,  July  29, 1565.  Their 
son  King  James  VI.  was  born  June  19,  1566. 
Darnley,  the  second  child  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox, 
would  in  all  probability  be  born  about  two  years 
after  his  parents'  marriage,  which  would  make 
his  birth  in  July,  1546,  and  at  his  marriage  he 
would  be  barely  nineteen  years  of  age ;  and  he  was 
murdered  on  February  9, 1566,  before  his  majority, 
and  235  days  after  the  birth  of  his  son. 

DAVID  SEMPLE. 
Paisley. 


There  are,  perhaps,  as  many  opinions  upon 
Mary's  conduct  with  regard  to  Rizzio  as  there 
are  upon  the  question  which  is  her  true  portrait. 
Few,  with  your  correspondent  J.  M.,  give  Darnley 
credit  for  having  really  loved  her,  and  he  seems 
generally  to  have  been  represented  in  a  less 
favourable  light  than  he  deserves.  There  is  a 
letter  printed  in  the  first  series  of  Sir  Henry 
Ellis's  Letters  (vol.  i.  p.  207),  from  the  Earl  of 
Bedford  and  Mr.  Thomas  Randolph  to  the  Privy 
Council  of  England,  giving  a  detailed  account  of 
the  death  of  Rizzio,  which,  however  unfavourable 
to  the  conduct  of  Mary,  we  must  suppose,  from 
many  circumstances,  to  speak  the  truth.  W. 


. 


3'dS.XII.  AUG.  31,'67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


OATH  OF  THE  FAISAN. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  108.) 

IGNOKAMUS  seeks  information  on  this  subject. 
It  was  the  custom  during  the  middle  ages  at  great 
banquets  to  serve  with  much  pomp  and  ceremony 
a  pheasant  or  some  other  noble  bird,  on  which 
the  knights  swore  to  visit  the  Holy  Land,  or  to 
perform  some  other  feat  of  prowess.  In  1453 
Philip  the  Good,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  vowed  stir  le 
faisan  to  go  to  the  deliverance  of  Constantinople, 
which  had  recently  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
Turks.  There  is  a  most  curious  and  elaborate  de- 
scription of  the  whole  ceremony  in  the  29th  chap- 
ter of  the  Memoir es  d1  Olivier  de,  la  Marche.  At 
the  conclusion  of  the  tournament  and  banquet 
held  by  the  duke  at  Lille,  Holy  Mother  Church, 
under  the  guise  of  a  lady  in  mourning  seated  on 
an  elephant  and  escorted  by  a  giant,  approaches 
the  duke,  and  delivers  a  long  versified  complainte 
claiming  the  aid  and  succour  of  the  knights  of 
the  Golden  Fleece  :  — 

"La  lamentation  de'nostre  mere  saincte  Eglise  faicte 
en  la  salle  entra  Toison  d'or,  roy  d'armes,  portant  en  ses 
mains  un  faisan  vif,  aorne  d'un  tres-riche  collier  d'or 
garni  de  pierreries." 

He  presents  the  faisan  to  the  duke  — 
"  pour  ce  que  c'est  la  coustume,  et  a  este  anciennement, 
qu'aux  grandes  festes  et  nobles  assemblies  on  presente 
aux  princes,  aux  seigneurs  et  aux  nobles  hommes  le  paon, 
ou  quelque  autre  oiseau  noble,  pour  faire  voeus  utiles  et 
valables.  Ces  paroles  dictes,  mondict  seigneur  le  due 
(qui  savoit  a  quelle  intention  il  avoit  faict  ce  banquet) 
regarda  PEglise ;  et  ainsi  comme  ayant  pitie  d'elle,  tira 
de  son  sein  un  brief  contenant  qu'il  vouait  qu'il  secour- 
rait  la  chrestiennete." 

The  knights  and  other  nobles  (hommes}  follow 
the  example ;  and  the  next  chapter  is  taken  up 
with  the  curious  wording  of  their  vows,  which, 
however,  were  never  put  in  execution. 

J.  B.  DITCHFIELD. 


I  think  a  quotation  from  Gibbon  will  throw 
some  light  on  the  subject  propounded  by  your 
correspondent. 

Shortly  after  the  taking  of  Constantinople  by 
the  Turks,  a  chivalrous  meeting  was  convened  at 
Lille  by  Philip,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  to  concert 
measures  for  the  defence  of  Christendom  :  — 

"  In  the  midst  of  the  banquet  a  gigantic  Saracen  en- 
tered the  hall,  leading  a  fictitious  elephant  with  a  castle  on 
his  back.   A  matron  in  a  mourning  robe,  the  symbol  of 
religion,  was  seen  to  issue  from  the  castle;  she* deplored  | 
her  oppression,  and  accused  the  slowness  of  her  chain-  I 
pions.    The  principal  herald  advanced,  bearing  on  his  ! 
fist  a  live  pheasant,   which,   according    to  the  rites  of 
chivalry,  he  presented  to  the  duke.  At  this  extraordinary  j 
summons,  Philip,  a  wise  and  aged  prince,  engaged  his  j 
person  and  powers  in  the  holy  war  against  the  Turks. 
His  example  was  imitated  by  the  barons  and  knights  of 
the  assembly ;  they  swore  to"  God,  the  Virgin,  the  ladies, 
and  the  pheasant,"  &c.—  Gibbon,  chap.  68. 


A  note  says,  "  the  peacock  and  the  pheasant 
were  distinguished  as  royal  birds."  W.  D. 

A  cock  in  mediaeval  times  was  sometimes  called 
a  pheasant ;  and  swearing  "  sur  le  faisan/''  that  is, 
swearing  by  the  pheasant,  corresponds  to  the  old 
English  practice  of  swearing  by  the  cock :  — 
"  By  cock,  they  are  to  blame." 

Hamlet,  Act  IV.  Sc.  5. 

Gallus,  a  cock;  Gallus,  .a  Frenchman.  No 
wonder  then  that,  as  the  eagle  is  the  national 
bird  of  Yankees,  the  cock  should  be  the  national 
bird  of  the  French,  and  that  they  should  swear 
"  sur  le  faisan,"  i.  e.  by  the  cock.  The  cock  may 
also  have  been  sworn  by  as  St.  Peter's  bird. 

The  unlucky  commentators  have  tried  to  make 
strange  things  out  of  Shakspeare's  "By  cock." 
But,  as  if  to  satisfy  us  that  u  cock  "  here  means 
the  domestic  bird  so  called,  chanticleer,  and 
nought  besides  in  earth  or  heaven,  Shakspeare 
elsewhere  associates  the  name  with  that  of  an- 
other bird — the  "  chattering  pie."  Thus  :  — 
"  By  cock  and  pie,  you  shall  not  choose,  sir." 

Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. 

And  again,  Second  Part  of  Henry  IV.,  Act  V. 

Sc.  1.  '  SCHIN. 

LUNAR  INFLUENCE. 

(3rd  S.  xi.  8.) 

In  confirmation  of  what  A.  C.  M.  has  said  re- 
specting the  power  of  the  moon  to  render  animal 
substances  putrid,  I  may  state  the  opinion  of  the 
sailors  in  Southern  Italy,  which  went  so  far  as  to 
maintain  that  the  moonbeams  proved  fatal  to 
fish.  In  passing  in  an  open  fishing-boat  through 
the  beautiful  bay  of  Taranto,  near  Gallipoli,  as 
the  sun  rose,  I  observed  a  number  of  dead  fish 
floating  on  the  surface  of  the  sea.  This  excited 
my  astonishment,  and  I  inquired  of  the  sailors 
if  they  could  account  for  it.  They  said  these  are 
"pesci  allunati" — "fish  killed  by  the  rays  of  the 
moon."  I  laughed  at  the  idea;  but  they  per- 
sisted in  their  assertion,  and,  in  confirmation  of 
the  moon  having  effect  on  fish,  they  assured  me 
that  in  catching  fish  during  the  night  they  were 
particularly  watchful  that  the  rays  of  the  moon 
did  not  continue  to  shine  on  them,  as  they  be- 
came putrid.  That  the  rays  could  have  the  effect 
of  killing  fish  seems  preposterous ;  but  as  to  caus- 
ing putridity,  it  may  possibly  be  so.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  sailors  were  asserting  what  they 
believed  to  be  true,  as  they  without  the  slightest 
hesitation  called  them  "allunati" — a  word  evi- 
dently coined  to  express  the  effect ;  but  of  course 
this  does  not  make  it  a  whit  more  true.  As  to 
these  dead  fish,  a  friend,  who  has  been  much  in 
the  Mediterranean,  and  has  seen  them  elsewhere, 
suggests  that  volcanic  influences  are  common,  and 
may  be  the  cause  of  their  death.  I  am  aware, 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'dS.XII.  AUG.  31, '67. 


from  personal  experience,  that  earthquakes  are 
constantly  felt  in  this  part  of  Italy,  and  do  not 
doubt  that  the  explosion  of  noxious  gas  may 
occasionally  cause  the  destruction  of  fish.  I  may 
state  that  I  never  saw  the  phosphorescent  ap- 
pearance of  the  sea  more  wonderful  than  it  was 
at  times  during  that  night,  when  a  slight  breeze 
wafted  us  on.  I  have  often  witnessed  this  phe- 
nomenon in  other  parts  of  the  Mediterranean,  but 
never  did  I  see  a  more  beautiful  display  than  the 
waters  occasionally  exhibited.  As  the  wind  raised 
a  gentle  ripple,  luminous  points  everywhere  darted 
up,  till  we  seemed  to  be  sailing  through  a  liquid 
plain  of  sparkling  stars.  Dante  might  have  had 
the  scene  before  his  eyes,  when  he  wrote  (Para- 
disOj  xxx.  61-69)  that  fine  description :  — 

"  E  vidi  lume  in  forma  di  riviera, 

Fulvido  di  fulgori  intra  due  rive 

Dipinte  di  mirabil  primavera. 

Di  tal  fiumana  uscian  faville  vive, 

E  d'  ogni  parte  si  mettean  ne'  fiori 

Quasi  rubin,  che  oro  circonscrive. 
Poi,  come  inebriata  dagli  odori, 

Riprofondavan  si  nel  miro  gurge ; 

E  s'  una  entrava,  un'  altra  n'  uscia  fuori." 

" Ilook'd; 

And  in  the  likeness  of  a  river,  saw 
Light  flowing,  from  whose  amber-seeming  waves 
Flash'd  up  effulgence,  as  they  glided  on 
'Twixt  banks,  on  either  side,  painted  with  spring 
Incredible  how  fair :  and  from  the  tide 
There  ever  and  anon,  outstarting,  flew 
Sparkles  instinct  with  life ;  and  in  the  flowers 
Did  set  them,  like  to  rubies  chased  in  gold  : 
Then,  as  if  drunk  with  odours,  plunged  again 
Into  the  wondrous  floods  ;  from  which,  as  one 
Re-en ter'd,  still  another  rose." — Gary. 

Did  this  state  of  phosphorence  show  that  the 
waters  of  the  sea  were  in  a  peculiar  state,  which 
mi^ht  affect  fish  ?  I  am  not  sufficient  of  a  natural 
philosopher  to  venture  to  give  an  opinion. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


CALLIGRAPHY. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  291,  401,  487.) 

I  have  "  A  Coppie-Booke  "  still  older  than  any 
of  the  English  ones  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondents, consisting  of  six  leaves  of  printed 
matter  and  nine  plates.  The  title-page  of  the 
printed  matter  is  as  follows :  — 

"  The  Art  of  Faire  Writing,  with  Severall  Plain  and 
Easie  Rules  and  Directions  ;  for  the  Instruction  of  Men, 
Women,  and  Children,  to  Write  Variety  of  Hands  in  a 
short  time.  As  also  how  to  make  good  Pens;  and  hike 
of  several  colours.  Likewise  Directions  for  true  Spelling 
and  Reading  of  English ;  With  two  Tables  of  Numera- 
tion and  Multiplication.  Sold  by  John  Hancock,  at  the 
first  shop  in  Popes-head  Alley  in  Cornhill,  where  is  also 
to  be  sold  a  very  Exact  Book  of  Short-hand,  written  by 
Theophylous  Metcalfe,  With  new  Additions  very  easie  to 
be  learned,  and  but  small  charge  to  Memory,  as  hun- 
dreds can  by  experience  testifie  that  have  learned  by  it." 


This  is  "  not  mentioned  by  Lowndes,"  though  he 
mentions  "  Metcalfe,  Short  Writing,  Lond.  1660, 
12mo,"  "which  is  said  to  have  passed  through 
thirty-five  editions,  had  never,  in  reality,  more 
than  one."  The  pious  author,  after  commenting 
on  the  "  Use  and  Commodity  of  the  Art  of  Writ- 
ing both  to  the  Body  and  Soule,"  gives  some  very 
quaint  directions  "  How  the  Scholler  must  sit ;  " 
how  to  form  the  letters,  make  the  pens,  £c.  Then 
follow  directions  for  making  various  kinds  of  inks, 
winding  this  head  up  with  "How  to  make  a 
candle  burne  in  the  water,"  and  "  How  to  kindle 
Fire  at  the  Sun."  Next  are  some  directions  for 
"  the  true  Spelling  and  Reading  of  the  English 
Tongue."^  The  author  is,  however,  by  no  means 
uniform  in  hia  own  spelling,  agreeing  no  doubt 
with  the  Irishman  who  thought  that  "he  is  a 
poor  scholar  who  cannot  spell  a  word  more  than 
one  way." 

At  the  end  of  the  table  of  letters  representing 
figures,  he  combines  "  MDCLI,  1651,  one  thousand 
six  hundred  fifty-one,"  which,  I  presume,  is  the 
date  of  the  work.  The  "  conclusion  of  the  whole 
matter  "is  — 

"  And  thus  having  presented  unto  you  these  neces- 
saries, I  commit  you  unto  the  Almighty,  and  to  the  spirit 
of  His  grace,  who  is  able  to  preserve  you  blamelesse  unto 
the  comming  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

^  The  other  portion  of  the  book,  though  the  same 
size  and  shape  (oblong  12mo),  may  not  have  been 
published  with  it.  There  is  no  reference  from  the 
one  to  the  other.  It  consists  of  engraved  plates 
of  texts,  &c.  numbered  consecutively  by  half  pages, 
each  half  page  having  different  styles.  There  are 
twenty  half  pages.  This  copy  lacks  17  and  18, 
there  being  but  nine  pages  in  it.  On  the  first 
half  page  is  engraved  a  man  sitting  at  a  desk 
writing,  and  on  the  second  a  hand  showing  the 
manner  of  holding  the  pen.  In  the  corner  is  a 
portion  of  the  nose,  the  mouth,  and  chin  of  a 
human  head ;  the  point  of  the  pen  held  in  the 
hand  enters  the  nostril.  What  is  the  meaning  of 
this?  The  title  on  the  first  half  page  is  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  A  Coppie-Booke  of  the  Newest  and  Most  Vsefull 
Hands  With  Easie  Rules  whereby  those  that  can  Reade 
may  Learne  to  Write  of  themselues.  London,  printed  for 
lohn  Hancock,  and  are  to  be  sovld  at  the  first  shop  in 
Popes-head  Alley,  Next  to  Cornhill.  Where  allso  there 
is  sould  a  New  Short-hand  Booke  Invented  by  Mr.  Met- 
calfe, very  Exact,  Speedie,  and  Easie  to  be  learned  in  2 
or  three  dayes  without  any  other  Teacher,  as  many  in 
this  Cittie  can  testifie.  1649." 

The  texts  given  are  "  Halfe  Letters,"  "  Secre- 
tary Letters  and  Hand,"  "Roman  Letters  and 
Hand,"  "Chancery,"  "Running  Hand,"  "Ittal- 
lian  Letters  and  Hand,"  "  Mixt  Hand,"  &c.,  with 
quite  a  number  of  crude  flourishes  on  the  several 
pages. 

These  two  books,  if  they  are  distinct,  are  both 
quite  rare.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any 


.. 


S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


lotice  of  them  whatever.     The  above  description 
3f  them  may  be  worthy  of  a  place  in  "N.  &  Q." 

R.  C. 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  U.  S. 


SCOTISH  PEERS  :   EGLINTON  EARLDOM. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  131.) 
The  Court  of  Session  possesses  at  the  present 
day  the  only  jurisdiction  it  ever  had  in  questions 
of  Scotish  peerages.  This  may  appear  at  first 
sight  a  startling  assertion,  but  on  examination  it 
will  be  found  that  this  jurisdiction  was  always 
an  incidental  and  indirect  one. 

The  course  which  «,  claimant  to  a  Scotish 
peerage,  before  the  Union,  adopted  was,  to  have 
himself  served  heir  either  of  line  or  of  provision. 
The  latter  in  the  case  where  the  patent  gave  the 
power  of  naming  a  successor  to  the  grantee,  which 
occasionally  occurred.  If  there  was  another 
claimant,  he  took  the  same  step. 

The  matter  then  came  before  the  Court  of 
Session  as  a  question  of  competing  briefs,  each  of 
the  parties  seeking  to  reduce  the  service  of  the 
other.  The  same  course  may  be  adopted  at  the 
present  time,  when  the  judgment  of  the  Court 
of  Session  would  be  reviewed  by  the  House  of 
Lords  as  the  final  Court  of  Appeal. 

But  this  jurisdiction  of  that  House  must  be 
distinguished  from  another,  which  is  inherent  in 
its  own  constitution,  viz.  that  of  determining 
who  its  members  are.  As  this  affords  a  shorter 
mode  of  deciding  the  validity  of  a  claim  than 
that  above  referred  to,  it  is  that  now  generally 
adopted  where  the  title  alone  is  sought,  inde- 
pendent of  any  estates  connected  with  it.  A 
petition  is  presented  to  the  House,  praying  that 
the  claimant  may  be  recognised  as  entitled  to 
vote  at  the  election  of  Scotish  peers. 

No  jurisdiction  in  these  cases  could  ever  have 
belonged  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  therefore  that 
body  was  quite  correct  in  remitting  the  matter  to 
the  Court  of  Session  in  the  Eglinton  case.  I  may 
add  that  the  proceedings  adopted  by  the  late  Earl 
of  Eglinton  in  establishing  his  right  to  the  Win- 
ton  peerage  illustrates  very  strongly  the  pro- 
priety of  the  course  I  have  pointed  out  as  the 
proper  one  for  a  claimant  of  a  Scotch  peerage. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  remark  that  there  are 
instances  to  be  found  in  the  records  of  the  Scotch 
Parliament  which  show  its  jurisdiction  in  the 
matter  of  peerages,  as,  for  example,  that  of  the 
Douglas  and  Angus  families,  independent  of  the 
protests  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  minutes  of 
most  parliaments  by  one  peer  against  the  prece- 
dence granted  in  the  rolls  to  another. 

The  fact  that  two  of  the  clerks  of  session  act 
as  secretaries  at  the  election  of  the  Scotch  repre- 
sentative peers,  is  a  totally  different  matter. 

GEOEGE  VERE  IRVING. 


MR.  KEIGHTLEY'S  LAST  WORDS  ON  SHAK- 
SPEARE  (3rd  S.  xii.  61.)— 'It  is  with  regret  that 
Shakspearian  readers  will  hear  that  MR.  KEIGHT- 
LET  intends  to  close  his  valued  labours  upon  the 
text  of  our  great  dramatist.  If  his  announcement 
has  not  ripened  into  a  fixed  determination,  I 
would  have  requested  some  remarks  from  him 
upon  the  so  well-known  and  admired  passage 
that  follows  j  but  which  has  always,  with  all  its 
beauty,  appeared  to  me  to  convey  its  meaning 
with  a  certain  confusion  of  terms.  I  will  under- 
line those  to  which  I  allude,  and  subjoin  my 
reasons,  at  the  risk  of  being  held  an  ignoramus  : 
so  I  may  elicit  from  MR.  KEIGHTLEY,  or  some 
other  of  the  very  capable  gentlemen  who  occa- 
sionally elucidate  our  poet  in  the  valuable  pages 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  an  enlightenment  that  may  (pos- 
sibly) be  required  by  some  others  as  well  as 
myself. 

"  And  as  imagination  bodies  forth 
The  forms  of  things  unknown,  the  poet's  pen 
Turns  them  to  sliapes,  and  gives  to  airy  nothing 
A  local  habitation  and  a  name." 

Midsummer  Night's  Dream. 

Now,  to  body  forth,  is  to  give  a  substance  to 
what  before  had  none  :  to  body  forth  a  form  to 
things  unknown,  is  to  give  a  shape  to  what  imagi- 
nation has  created,  but  is  yet  without  one :  for 
the  poet's  pen  then  to  turn  them  into  sha2)es  is 
needless,  since  forms  are  shapes.  The  poet  then 
leaves  to  his  pen  the  privilege  of  furnishing  lan- 
guage to  the  creations  of  his  fancy,  and  thus 
giving  a  local  habitation  and  a  name  to  those  airy 
nothings  —  whether  in  the  simple  utterance  of 
the  words,  or  in  the  deathless  record  of  the 
eternal  page.  J.  A.  G. 

Carisbrooke. 

STRANGE  OLD  CHARTER  (3rd  S.  xii.  33.)  —The 
charter  endeavoured  to  be  transferred  to  an 
English  king  and  county  by  one  of  your  corre- 
spondents,  has  its  legend,  at  any  rate  original,  in 
Scotland.  I  have  seen  an  ancient  and  vouched 
copy  to  —  Hunter  by  James  II.  or  IV.  (I  am  not 
sure  which),  granting  to  him  and  his  heirs  for 
ever  the  estate  of  Polmood,  and  all  its  lands^and 
pertinents,  "  as  heigh  up  as  Heaven  and  as  laighe 
lown  as  Hell."  The  witnesses  are  his  wife  and 
lier  nurse.  BUSHEY  HEATH. 

THE  "NAKED"  BED  (3rd  S.  xi.  51.)— This  is 
an  institution  still  very  common  in  Italy,  as  any- 
one who  has  had  "  opposite  neighbours  "  on  one 
of  the  smaller  Venetian  canals  must  have  become, 
;o  his  embarrassment,  aware.  The  sleepers  in 
cuerpo  plead,  that  as,  while  in  bed,  they  are  her- 
netically  shrouded  in  mosquito  curtains,  there  is 
no  harm,  save  in  the  getting  in  and  out  of  bed ; 
but  they  might  shut  their  windows.  The  Memoirs 
\f  Jacques  Casanova  are  fertile  in  allusions  to  the 
'naked"  bed;  and  to  judge  from  the  famous 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3r*  S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67. 


last-century  engraving  of  "Le  Coucher"  still  to 
be  met  with  on  the  Paris  quays,  the  ladies  of  the 
time  of  Louis  XV.  entirely  disdained  the  use  of 
nightgowns.  PULEX. 

BURIAL  OF  LIVING  PERSONS  (3rd  S.  x.  139.)  — 
That  some,  and  many,  of  these  stories  are  un- 
questionably true,  can  admit  of  no  doubt.  There 
is  a  French  bishop  and  senator  at  this  moment 
living  and  well  who,  when  a  youth,  and  soon  after 
having  been  ordained,  was  struck  down  by  a  fit, 
supposed  to  have  died,  and  laid  out  for  burial. 
What  is  interesting,  and  highly  curious  psycho- 
logically and  physiologically  (as  he  tells  the  story 
himself),  he  lay  in  a  trance  amid  all  the  various 
noises  around  him,  but  was  awakened  by  the 
voice  of  a  young  priest  and  friend,  to  whom  he 
was  particularly  attached,  calling  on  him  by 
name  in  a  prayer,  breathed  softly  at  some  distance 
from  the  body.  HOWDEN. 

STTLE  OF  "  REVEREND/'  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  26,  78, 
98,  116.) — As  I  am  rather  rusty  in  my  Scotch 
ecclesiastical  law,  I  would  be  obliged  by  G.  in- 
forming me  if  the  General  Assembly  does  not 
appoint  annually  a  committee  to  arrange  its  judi- 
cial business,  which  would  correspond  to  the 
Domini  Placitorum  of  the  old  Parliament.  Per- 
haps he  will  be  amused  with  the  following  pas- 
sage in  regard  to  the  functions  of  His  Grace  the 
Lord  High  Commissioner,  which  is  the  only  one 
I  clearly  recollect  in  Aytoun's  pamphlet :  — 

"  There  he  sits,  not  Jupiter  tonans,  but  Jupiter  dor- 
miens,  till  the  hour  of  dinner  —  bright  moment  for  the 
Church  Esurient." 

DR.  ROGERS  is  wrong  in  supposing  that  the 
title  "Mr."  was  formerly  applied  to  only  two  per- 
sons in  a  parish — the  minister  and  the  school- 
master. It  extended  to  all  who  had  attended 
one  of  the  Universities ;  but,  of  course,  was 
dropped  where  the  parson  was  entitled  to  a  de- 
signation of  a  higher  rank.  I  have  often  heard 
rather  an  amusing  instance  of  this,  which  oc- 
curred during  the  visit  of  George  IV.  to  Edin- 
burgh. The  late  Sir  Henry  Moncrieff  had  fallen 
into  the  procession,  as  one  of  the  Doctors  of 
Divinity ;  but  finding  that  they  were  to  be  pre- 
ceded by  the  knights  baronets,  he  tucked  up  his 
gown  and  joined  the  latter. 

I  have  often  heard  it  disputed,  whether  a  letter 
to  a  clergyman  should  be  addressed  "  To  the  Rev. 
A.  B— ,  M.A.,"  or,  "To  the  Rev.  Mr.  A.  B— ," 
and  consider  that  the  former  is  the  more  correct 
form.  GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

I  accept,  of  course,"  DR.  ROGERS'S  correction ; 
though,  with  due  submission  to  him,  it  is  ex- 
pressed in  terms  quite  unsuited  to  the  importance 
of  the  matter.  I  ought,  no  doubt,  to  have  recol- 
lected that,  by  the  statute  21  &  22  Victoria,  c.  83, 
s.  3,  it  was  provided  that  laymen  might  be  Prin- 


cipals of  Universities,  and  that  two  such  appoint- 
ments had  since  been  made ;  but  that  was  merely 
incidental  and  subordinate  to  another  subject, 
which  is  quite  unaffected  by  my  mistake. 

DR.  ROGERS  is  himself  not  perfectly  accurate 
in  saying  that  the  designation  of  "  Reverend  "  is 
not  used  in  the  Acts  of  the  General  Assembly. 
These  Acts  contain  annually  a  "  Commission  to 
certain  Ministers  and  Ruling  Elders  for  discuss- 
ing affairs  referred  to  them  "  ;  and  in  giving  the 
names  of  the  Committee  (which  is  one  of  the 
whole  house)  that  of  the  Moderator  conies  first, 
and  he  is  uniformly  styled  "  the  Reverend  " — not 
so  the  others.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

VIR  CORNTTB.  :  P.  EDGECOMB  (3rd  S.  xii.  9.)— Is 
there  a  possibility  of  the  word,  which  looks  like 
vir,  being  vies  •  for  the  two,  in  the  writing  of  the 
period,  would  closely  resemble  one  another  ?  Pre- 
sumably, this  man  of  mark  in  his  county  would 
belong  to  the  knightly  family  seated  at  Mount 
Edgcumbe ;  *  and  the  year  1570  shows  the  head 
of  the  family  at  that  date  to  have  been  Peter 
Edgcumbe,  Esq.,  who  was  found  heir  to  his  father, 
Sir  Richard,  in  156£,  and  died  at  the  age  of 
seventy  Jan.  4,  160f.  His  gravestone  helps  to 
pave  the  southern  alley  of  Maker  church.  The 
slab  was  much  worn  in  1861,  the  arms  then  com- 
pletely effaced,  and  the  rhyming  inscription  all 
but  illegible.  The  opening  lines  — 

"  Lieftenant  to  my  Queen  long  time, 
And  often  for  my  Shire  a  Knighte," 

show  his  distinction  and  favour  the  conjecture 
that  the  words  appended  to  his  name  read  at 
length  "vicecomes  Cornubise." 

JOHN  A.  C.  VINCENT. 

"YE  MARINERS  OF  ENGLAND"  (3rd  S.  xii.  22, 
72,113.)—!  defer  to  the  last  remarks  of  MR. 
KEIGHTLET,  but  will  crave  his  indulgence  for  a 
few  words  on  his  notice  of  "  Ye  Mariners  of  Eng- 
land." I  may  be  wrong,  but  I  do  not  understand 
the  poet  to  refer  to  the  sailor  at  all  as  regards  his 
fear  of  battle  or  breeze.  I  think,  with^  MR. 
KEIGHTLEY,  that  the  British  sailor  fears  neither, 
more  than  a  breeze  may.  I  fully  agree,  however, 
that  the  word  employed  is  tame.  It  is  the  flag 
that  has  withstood,  or  braved,  the  fierce  conflict 
and  the  dread  tempest.  I  doubt  not  that  MR. 
KEIGHTLEY'S  great  command  of  words,  and  their 
arrangement,  would  have  rendered  him  successful 
in  accommodating  those  he  has  selected  for  his 
purpose ;  but  ask  his  permission  to  propose  two 
different  ones  for  a  further  reason.  I  would  read 
shore  instead  of  seas.  Our  shores  are  native,  but 
it  is  with  some  strain  that  we  call  our  seas  so. 
Under  better  correction,  I  propose  — 

*  This  beautiful  demesne  was,  it  may  be  remembered, 
allotted  (in  imagination)  to  himself  by  the  Duke  of 
Medina  Sidonia,  High  Admiral  of  the  Spanish  Armada. 


. 


as.  XII.  AUG.  31, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


"  Ye  manners  of  England ! 

That  guard  our  native  shore, 
Whose  flag  has  braved  a  thousand  years 
War's  bolt  and  tempest's  roar" — 

or,  wild  winds.  The  thousand  years  may  be 
objected  to  as  hyperbolical,  when  claimed  for 
England's  undisputed  supremacy  over  her  native 
seas.  J.  A.  G. 

Carisbrooke. 

MR.  KEIGHTLET  objects  that  it  is  a  small  com- 
pliment to  our  gallant  sailors  to  describe  them  as 
braving  the  breeze — a  pleasure  to  court,  not  a  danger 
to  shun;  but  Campbell  does  not  really  apply  the 
meaning  expressed  in  "  Ye  Mariners  of  England  " 
to  the  sailors  themselves,  but  to  ihejlac/,  and  only 
to  the  flag,  which  braves  battle  and  breeze.  The 
word  breeze  here  is  meant  to  convey  the  meaning 
of  wind  in  all  its  varieties,  including  of  course 
the  fiercest  gusts  of  the  tempest.  H. 

"HOHENLINDEN"  (3rd  S.  xii.  114.) — At  the  con- 
clusion of  this  very  fine  poem  we  might  use  a 
modification  of  the  word  sepulture,  "  mode  of 
burial,"  which  I  think  is  really  meant ;  not  sepul- 
chre, a  place  of  burial,  which  implies  that  the 
body  shall  be  actually  immured  in  some  sort  of 
superstructure,  scarcely  consistent  with  the  de- 
scription given  in  the  poem,  where  the  bodies 
rest  on  the  turf  enveloped  in  snow. 

Now,  if  we  substitute  sepultury,  we  have  the 
proper  termination   for  rhyme;    and,  being  pro- 
nounced sepultry,  the   proper  allowance   also   of 
eight  syllables  for  rhythm — ex.  gr.  — 
"  Shall  be  a  soldier's  sepult'ry," 

as  expressive  of  the  mode  of  interment  more  par- 
ticularly than  of  the  place — literally  enturfed, 
but  not  interred.  No  doubt  Campbell  has  been 
over  all  this  ground  before  us,  but  he  has  not  left 
us  his  reasons.  A.  H. 

STRANGER  DERIVED  FROM  "  E  "  (3rd  S.  xi.  295, 
431.) — As  ex  terra  is  the  origin  of  the  words 
strano  in  Italian,  stranno  in  Russian,  cstranhatge  in 
the  language  of  the  Troubadours  (Reynouard, 
ii.  222),  and  estrange  in  Norman  French,  as  well 
as  strange,  stranger,  and  extraneous  in  English,  it 
is  clear  that  stranger  is  not  derived  from  Stranger 
in  modern  French.  The  above  words,  which  may 
be  traced  to  the  Sanscrit,  existed  in  their  respec- 
tive languages  long  before  Europeans  acquired  any 
knowledge  of  the  Chinese  tongue.  E  by  itself 
has  no  meaning  in  English,  although  it  has  11G5 
s-impticitcr,  or  combined  with  other  monosyllables, 
in  Chinese  (Morrison,  part  n.  vol.  i.  pp.  127-144). 
The  Chinese  have  three  words  for  stranger,  ac- 
cording to  Morrison  (part  in.  p.  412),  wae-kivo- 
teih-jin,  e-jin,  and  yuen-jin.  Philology  is  clear  on 
the  point  that  the  monosyllabic  languages  of 
Asia  are  of  an  entirely  distinct  family  from  the 
Indo-Germanic  (Indo-European),  to  which  the 
Latin  belongs.  Amongst  their  1781  monosyl- 


lables (Marsham,  p.  177),  some  Chinese  words 
accidentally  correspond  in  meaning  with  some 
English  monosyllables,  as  e  in  Chinese  means  he 
in  English ;  but  there  is  no  ground  from  history 
or  philology  to  consider  them  as  derived  from  a 
common  source,  or  from  each  other.  Since  inter- 
course has  been  established  betwixt  the  English 
and  Chinese,  both  have  borrowed  from  the  other's 
vocabulary,  and  may  continue  to  do  so ;  never- 
theless, the  wide  difference  of  grammatical  con- 
struction must  always  preserve  them  as  distinct 
languages.  There  is  no  ground  for  the  suppo- 
sition that  Moses  had  any  knowledge  of  the 
Chinese ;  although,  as  the  historian  of  the  emi- 
grant Abram  and  of  his  family,  he  possessed  some 
traditions  of  Babylon  and  its  plain  of  Shinar, 
whence  Abram  was  expatriated — of  which  he  has 
preserved  a  memorial,  confirmed  by  profane  his- 
tory and  modern  research.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

"  NEVER  A  BARREL  THE  BETTER  HERRING  "  : 
COAT  CARDS  (3rd  S.  viii.  540 ;  xii.  44.)— In  Clark's 
Ecclesiastical  History  is  a  Life  of  John  Bruen  of 
Bruen-Stapleford,  who  died  1625.  From  ten  ob- 
jections of  his  to  cards  and  dice,  I  send  two  for 
insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q."  from  their  reference  to 
the  above  headings :  — 

"  Cards  seem  less  evil  than  Tables,  but  there  is  never 
a  Barrel  better  Herring,  there  is  so  much  craft  in 
packing,"  &c. 

"  The  Coat  Cards  were  in  times  past  the  Images  of 
their  Idols." 

S.  L. 

PORTRAIT  OF  CHENEVIX,  BISHOP  OF  WATER- 
FORD  (3rd  S.  xi.  438.)— In  reply  to  MB.  TRENCH, 
I  beg  to  say  that  there  are  several  likenesses  of 
good  Bishop  Chenevix  of  Waterford.  Mrs.  H. 
Fleury  of  this  city  (whose  father-in-law  was  the 
bishop's  favourite  chaplain)  has  one.  A  second 
I  know  was  lately  sold  by  a  print  collector  in 
London.  From  the  latter  several  copies  were 
engraved,  one  of  which  is  in  my  possession. 

THOMAS  GIMLETTE. 

Cathedral  Library,  Waterford. 

BAIRN  (3rd  S.  xii.  62.) — Your  correspondent  is 
not  far  wrong  in  supposing  that  the  above  word 
is  dwindling  into  a  contemptuous  designation,  at 
least  in  Yorkshire.  I  remember  an  old  gentleman 
in  the  East  Riding  exclaiming,  when  his  first 
grandchild  (a  girl)  was  born,  "  It's  nobbut  a 
bairn," — meaning  to  express  his  disappointment 


Worcester. 


MEDALET  OF  EDWARD  V.  (3rd  S.  xii.  108.)  — 
The  medalet,  as  described  by  your  correspondent, 
is  one  of  a  numerous  series  engraved  upon  thin 
plates  of  silver  by  Simon  Passe  in  the  reign  of 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67. 


James  I.  They  usually  represent  the  Kings  of 
England,  with  the  dates  of  their  deaths,  &c.  The 
pieces  are  an  inch  and  one-eighth  in  diameter, 
and  weigh  from  thirty  to  thirty-eight  grains. 

J.  HAEKIS  GIBSON. 
Liverpool. 

SEEVIUS:  HIS  COMMENTARY  ON  TEEENCE  (3rd 
viii.  518.) — In  my  former  note  on  this  subject  I 
quoted,  at  second-hand,  what  I  then  imagined  to 
"be  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  Muretus ;  although 
I  had  carefully  examined  the  whole  collection  of 
his  works,  edited  by  Kuhnken  and  Frotscher, 
without  finding  the  slightest  trace  of  anything  of 
the  kind.  I  have  however  recently  discovered, 
in  a  note  on  Catullus  (ed.  Muretus,  12mo,  1554,  at 
fol.  72),  the  identical  words  which  I  quoted. 

F.  NOEGATE. 

GUANO  (1st  and  2nd  S.  passim.} — In  addition  to 
wliat  has  already  appeared  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  the  following  may,  perhaps,  possess 
some  interest :  — 

"  THE  GUANO  ISLANDS.  —  The  broker  to  the  last  two 
Chilian  loans  notices  a  paper,  read  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Highland  Society,  which  stated  that  a  complete  exhaus- 
tion had  taken  place  of  the  guano  in  most  of  the  Northern 
Chincha  Islands,  and  that  the  supply  from  the  Southern 
Islands  is  of  an  inferior  quality;  the  exhaustion  here 
mentioned  is  admitted,  but  the  trade,  during  the  past  two 
years,  has  considerably  exceeded  the  average,  owing  to 
the  superior  quality  furnished  by  the  other  islands.  As 
to  the  extent  of  the  supply  for  the  future,  it  is  added,  that 
even  when  the  Chincha  Islands  are  exhausted,  there 
exist  other  deposits  of  such  extent  as  to  secure  sufficient 
for  some  generations  to  come."  —  Local  Paper,  August  6, 
1867. 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

CONFUSION  OP  PEOPEE  NAMES  (3rd  S.  xi.  330.) 
This  may  apply  to  the  name  of  the  author  of  the 
Shah  Nameh,  Firdusi,  the  Persian  and  Arabic 
equivalent  of  Paradise.  The  Persian  vav,  or  as 
the  Germans  write  it,  ivaw,  is  usually  a  vowel,  oo 
but  often  also  a  consonant  v,  as  in  the  conjunctior 
f  e,  and,  together  with  its  compounds  :  in  the  or- 
dinal numbers,  evvel,  first ;  duvum,  second ;  sivnm 
third :  in  the  verb  substantive,  buvem,  buvi,  buved 
buvim,  buvid,  buvend,  I  am,  thou  art,  he  is,  we 
you,  they  are :  in  the  imperatives,  rev,  go ;  shev 
come;  shine  v, understand;  ghanev,  sleep :  inhavali 
neighbourhood;  vesile,  reason;  vejh,  face;  yvaz 
recompense ;  vasyte,  means,  &c. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

CLUBS  OF  LONDON  (3rd  S.  xii.  107.)— The  tw< 
ballads  of  the  old  poet  Occleve,  which  I  men 
tioned  in  my  communication  more  than  thirteen 
years  ago  (1st  S.  ix.  383),  and  for  a  reference  t( 
which  your  correspondent  T.  H.  now  inquires 
may  be  found  in  Mason's  edition  of  Occleve' 
Poems,  published  in  4to  in  1796,  at  pp.  59-70. 

EDWAED  Foss. 


PIEESON  (3rd  S.  xii.  108.)— Your  correspondent 
ill  find  notice  of  the  Rev.  T.  Pierson  in  the  in- 
roduction  to  the  Letters  of  Lady  Brilliana  Harley 
ublished  by  the  Camden  Society  in  1854.  Pierson 
ad  been  brought  up  in  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
ridge,  and  was  the  friend  of  the  learned  Calvinist 
N,  Perkins,  whose  work  he  had  been  engaged  in 
diting  as  well  as  Brightman's  on  the  Apocalypse, 
nd  was  known  to  be  a  profound  scholar  and 
heologian.  He  was  instituted  to  Brampton  in 
612,  and  resided  there  until  his  death. 

The  ministrations  of  Pierson  were  not  at  first 
cceptable  to  the  patron,  Thomas  Harley,  father 
if  Sir  Robert,  who  never  adopted  the  reformed 
doctrine ;  but,  at  the  intercession  of  his  son  and 
amily,  he  became  reconciled,  and  continued  until 
lis  dying  hour  to  entertain  the  highest  esteem 
and  friendship  for  him.  Pierson  set  up  at  Bramp- 
,on  Brian  the  strict  observance  of  Ember  Weeks 
and  fast, — the  resort  of  many  godly  persons  from 
•emote  places, — and  established  a  monthly  lecture 
n  the  adjoining  parish  of  Leintwardyne. 

The  life  and  character  of  Sir  Robert  Harley, 
;he  husband  of  Lady  Brilliana,  is  well  summed 
up  in  the  Camden  Society's  publication  above 
mentioned ;  and  his  eminent  services  are  recorded 
n  the  journals  of  the  Plouse  of  Commons,  espe- 
cially during  the  Long  Parliament. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIST  OF  PUNNING  MOTTOES 
[3rd  S.  xi.  32,  145,  262,  366;  xii.  74.)  — 

"  Cupio  meliora." — Mellior. 

"  Opes  sibi  faciunt  alas." — Wing. 

"  Festina  lente."— Hester  (qy.  Huster)  and  Onslow. 

"  Dum  spiro  spero."— Spiers". 

To  these  I  beg  leave  to  add  a  punning  crest 
borne  by  a  gentleman  who  was  rector  of  an  Ox- 
fordshire parish  from  1790  to  1832,  the  Rev. 
James  Armetriding— namely,  a  spur,  quasi  armed- 
riding.  W.  W. 

In  the  Litei-ary  Gazette  occurs  one  of  the 
strangest  of  these  (Ruggles  =  Brise)  "  Struggle." 
Greek  words  have  sometimes  been  used.  SP.  * 

SEEING  IN  THE  DAEK  (3rd  S.  xii.  106.)— I  have 
known  an  instance  of  this  in  a  lady  who  was  often 
troubled  with  "blood  to  the  head,"  which  not 
only  produced  headaches,  but  sharpened  and 
lengthened  her  sight  for  the  time  to  such  a  degree 
that  she  could  read  an  inscription  at  a  distance 
which  seemed  incredible,  and  could  also  distin- 
guish objects  plainly  when  the  candle  was  put  put 
at  night.  This  unnatural  faculty  had  something 
so  uncanny  about  it  that  she  decided  on  burning  a 
night-light  in  order  to  have  a  reason  for  being 
able  to  see.  HAEFEA. 

*  Surely  it  is  beneath  the  dignity  of  heraldry  to  have 
as  mottoes  feeble  efforts  of  wit,  like  those  we  see  in  the 
last  page  of  certain  penny  family  papers. 


3"1  S.  XII.  AUG.  31,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


SAINTE  BAEBE  (3rd  S.  x.  291.)— Sainte  Barbe 
is  the  name  in  French  for  the  place,  in  vessels  of 
war,  where  the  ammunition  is  kept.  In  Catholic 
countries,  Sta.  Barbara  is  the  patroness  of  artil- 
lerymen, who  celebrate  her  festival.  This  pro- 
ceeds, no  doubt,  from  her  being  considered  as 
§  reserving  those  who  pray  to  her  from  the  acci- 
ents  of  lightning,  and  her  name  being  thus 
associated  with  thunder.  Hence  the  Spanish 
proverb  on  ingratitude,  "  No  se  acuerda  de  Santa 
Barbara  hasta  que  truene."  HOWDEN. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  ROME  (3rd  S.  xi.  26.) — Lord 
Holland  not  only,  like  Lord  Lansdowne,  pro- 
nounced Rome  "  Roum,"  but  he  used  to  call 
Bordeaux  Burdux,  which  he  amusingly  justified. 
Lord  Grey  always  pronounced  Jersey""  Jarsey," 
supporting  it  as  an  old  idiomatic  propriety  ;  and 
I  recollect  him,  on  the  same  day,  working  himself 
into  a  real  passion  at  the  introduction  o  f  theword 
"influential,"  which  he  could  not  bear.  I  once 
heard  Lord  Macaulay  call  Corunna  "  the  Groyne," 
a  name  which  I  thought  had  long  been  disused. 

HOWDEN. 

L'HOMME  FOSSILE  EN  EUROPE  (3rd  S.  xi.  456.) 
I  possess  a  lithograph  of  a  fossile  humain,  to- 
gether with  a  horse's  head,  found  near  Moret 
(Seine  and  Marne)  in  the  autumn  of  1823,  and 
which  was  exhibited  in  Paris,  Boulevard  des 
Capucines,  where  1  saw  it  in  1825.  It  was  sup- 
posed to  be  a  man  and  horse  buried  under  a  mass 
of  rocks.  In  striking  on  what  appeared  to  be  the 
human  form,  it  certainly  sounded  like  a  bony 
substance.  P.  A.  L. 

RULE  OF  THE  ROAD  (3rd  S.  xii.  139.)— With 
every  due  deference  to  LORD  HOWDEN'S  better 
judgment,  and  however  desirous  to  chime-in  with 
him  (being  a  Frenchman  myself)  in  deeming 
"  the  French  rule  of  passing  to  the  right  of  the 
road  "  as  rational,  methinks  "  the  left  is  the  right, 
and  ^the  right  is  the  wrong."  The  rule  which 
obtains  in  England  seems  to  me  far  more  sensible 
and  safe,  inasmuch  as  each  "  Whip,"  passing  close 
to  the  other's  right  wheel,  can  see  at  a  glance, 
and  much  better,  what  distance  there  is  between 
the  two,  and  so  avoid  a  collision.  P.  A.  L. 

PERJURY  (3rd  S.  xi.  497;  xii.  137.)— It  appears 
to  me  perfectly  erroneous  to  give  per  several 
meanings,  as  SCISCITATOR  has  done.  Your  corre- 
spondent cites  perfidw  (faithless),  perdere  (to 
destroy),  and  perire  (to  perish),  in  order  to  show 
that  per  is  a  negative  prefix  unconnected  with  the 
preposition  per.  Perjidus  certainly  may  be  ex- 
plained by  this  supposition,  but,  of  the  other  two 
words,  how  can  "not  to  give  "  and  "not  to  go" 
signify  "  to  destroy  "  and  "  to  perish  "  ?  Taking 
per  in  the  sense  which  it  bears  in  all  other  in- 
stances, and  which  classical  scholars  have  hitherto 
considered  to  be  the  only  one,  no  difficulty  is 


found.  Perjidus  (per  fides)  is  "  one  who  breaks 
through  faith,"  perdere  (per  dare)  is  "  to  let  fall 
through,"  perire  (per  ire)  is  "to  run  through," 
to  pass  away  like  water  running  through  a  sieve, 
to  express  which  Horace  uses  this  very  word  in 
the  eleventh  Ode  of  his  third  book.  The  Greek 
Sta  sometimes  bears  a  like  meaning,  as  in  Sia- 
Tnrn-eH',  "  to  break  through  belief,"  "  to  dis- 
trust." As  for  "perjury,"  it  comes  through  per- 
jurium, from  perjurus.  If  this  latter  word  and 
perjuro,  or pejero,  come  from  per  and  jus,  "per- 
jury" signifies  "breaking  through  an  oath  j"  if 
they  are  from  per  and  Jurot  it  means  "  swearing 
through  " — f.  e.  swearing  through  one's  own  words, 
or  the  facts  of  the  case,  just  as  we  speak  of 
"swearing  through  thick  and  thin,"  "swearing- 
through  a  brick  wall."  As  for  the  extraordinary 
statement  that  in  Greek  Trep,  intensitive,  originally 
signified  bad,  I  have  never  heard  of  it,  nor  can  'I 
conceive  on  what  traditional  or  philological  foun- 
dation it  rests. 

The  explanation  I  have  given  of  the  etymology 
of  perjurium  is  at  once  consistent  with  its  mean- 
ing, and  with  the  classical  custom  of  compounding 
prepositions,  with  simplicity,  and  with  general 
belief.  The  hypothesis  advanced  by  A.  B.  and 
SCISCITATOR  has  this  further  objection  to  it,  be- 
sides those  which  I  have  expressed  above,  that 
perjurium  would  merely  mean  "  swearing  the  con- 
trary "  or  "not  swearing,"  from  either  of  which 
its  actual  signification  could  scarcely  be  deduced. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 
Tonbridge. 

ALMACK'S  (3rd  S.  xii.  139.)— Undoubtedly  it  is 
to  be  regretted  the  political  intolerance  or  the 
social  prejudice  that  may  have  led  Scotchmen  and 
Irishmen  in  London  during  the  last  century  to 
disguise  their  origin  by  the  modification  of  their 
names,  yet  these — to  a  certain  extent  resembling 
the  jackdaw  in  the  fable  that  disguised  its  origin 
and  pretended  to  be  a  peacock — afford  a  fair  sub- 
ject for  censure,  or  more  particularly  for  ridicule 
and  banter.  The  English  professional  singer  or 
the  dancing-master  who  assumes  a  foreign  name, 
or  Gallicises  a  purely  English  one,  comes  in  for  a 
share  of  this.  In  the  case  of  the  Scotchman,  Mac 
Caul,  this  attempt  at  disguise  seems  to  have  been 
useless,  for  Gilly  Williams  writing  to  George 
Selwyn  (Feb.  22,  1765,)  says  that  "Alniack's- 
Scotchface  in  a  bag- wig,  waiting  at  supper,  would 
divert  you,  as  would  his  lady  in  a  sack,  making 
tea  and  curtseying  to  the  duchesses." 

JEPHSON  HUBAND  SMITH. 

UNKNOWN  OBJECT  IN  YAXLEY  CHURCH  (3rd  S. 
xii.  128.)  —  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  two 
wheels  described  by  W.  H.  SEWELL  were  merely 
ornaments  attached  to  a  massive  ring  (called  in 
the  East  Angles  a  ringle)  for  raising  the  latch  of  a 
church  door.  The  ring  hung  on  a  pivot  which 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XIL  AUG.  31,  '67. 


passed  through  the  pierced  boss  in  the  centre  of 
the  wheel,  and  the  wheel  itself  was  fixed  on  the 
door,  and  formed  an  ornamental  border  round  the 
ring.  I  have  seen  circles  very  similar  ornament- 
ing rings  of  door  latches  ;  and  I  know  a  modern 
edifice  in  the  Tudor  style,  where  the  architect  has 
introduced  iron  wheels  or  circles  of  this  kind  of 
various  patterns  surrounding  the  rings,  by  which 
the  latches  of  heavy  doors  are  raised,  in  imita- 
tion of  those  employed  in  former  times. 

F.  C.  H. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Memoir  of  William  Edmondstoune  Aytoun,  D.C.L., 
Author  of  "  Lays  of  the  Scottish  Cavaliers,"  Sfc.  By 
Theodore  Martin.  With  an  Appendix.  (Blackwood.) 
William  Edmondstoune  Aytoun  was  a  scion  of  the 
same  house  with  Sir  Robert  Ayton,  a  scholar  and  a  poet 
whose  name  has  figured  recently  in  these  columns.  Pro- 
fessor A}rtoun  was  born  in  Edinburgh  on  June  21,  1813  ; 
and  closed  his  too  short,  but  useful  and  blameless  life,  at 
the  comparatively  early  age  of  fifty-one,  at  Blackhills, 
Elgin,  on  August  4,  1863.  This  useful  and  blameless 
life  has  found  a  faithful  chronicler  in  his  old  friend  and 
literary  associate  Mr.  Theodore  Martin.  The  book  is 
thoroughly  genial  ;  and  whether  Aytoun's  social  relations, 
his  professional  career,  or  his  varied  and  admirable 
literary  studies,  pursuits,  and  successes,  form  the  subject 
under  'consideration,  Aytoun  is  almost  always  made  to 
tell  his  own  story  in  his  own  words.  The  result  is  a 
biography  which  endears  the  subject  of  it  to  us.  We  feel 
that  we  "have  known  and  esteemed  him  ;  and  tracing 
with  deep  interest  his  whole  career,  we  close  the  book, 
feeling  how  truly  his  biographer  describes  him  as  "  a  true- 
hearted  gentleman";  who  "died  honoured  by  his  fellow 
citizens,  and  deeply  mourned  by  those  who  had  the  hap- 
piness to  know  him  as  a  friend."  Mr.  Martin's  Memoir 
of  Aytoun  will  not  be  the  book  with  which  Mr.  Martin's 
name  will  be  least  favourably  associated. 
A  Dictionary  of  Quotations  from  the  English  Poets.  By 
Henry  G.  Bohn.  (Printed  for  private'  Distribution.) 
This  handsome  volume  of  between  seven  and  eight 
hundred  pages,  which  is  the  result  of  a  taste  for  collecting 
poetical  quotations  which  beset  the  author  somewhat 
more  than  half  a  century  ago,  is  printed,  not  for  sale,  but 
exclusively  for  presents  to  Mr.  Bohn's  friends  and  ac- 
quaintances, or  to  persons  of  public  esteem  with  whom  he 
may  have  social  relations.  Mr.  Bohn's  volume  may, 
therefore,  fitly  claim  on  this  ground  exemption  from 
criticism.  Not  that  it  need  fear  it  ;  for,  given  the  prin- 
ciple on  which  it  is  arranged,  and  which  some  may  pre- 
fer to  that  adopted  by  Grocott  or  Friswell—  which  latter 
we,  however,  ourselves  consider  the  more  preferable  one  — 
it  is  full,  accurate,  and  satisfactory. 

Cornish's  Stranger's  Guide  through  Birmingham  ;  being  an 

Account  of  the  Public  Buildings,  Religious,  Educational, 

and    Charitable   Foundations,    Literary  and   Scientific 

Institutions,  and  Manufactories.     (Cornish.) 

A  compact  and  useful  Guide,  made  more  complete  by 

a  good  map,  to  that  vast  emporium  of  British  industry, 

Birmingham  —  that  Birmingham  which  Moore,  some  fifty 

years  since,  jokingly  characterised  as  "  that  ancient  and 

ha'penny  town."     Not  even  in  a  political  squib  would 

Birmingham  now  be  spoken  of  in  terms  so  little  signi- 

ficant of  its  wealth,  industry,  and  power. 


THE  EOXBUKGHE  LIBRARY.— Mr.  W.  Carew  Hazlitt 
proposes  to  organize  a  new  Printing  Scheme  (it  cannot 
properly  be  called  a  Club)  in  England  under  the  title  of 
the  Roxburghe  Library.  The  object  of  this  institution 
is  to  bring  within  the  reach  of  everybody  who  cares  for 
them  the  best  inedited  remains  of  our  Elizabethan  litera- 
ture for  a  moderate  yearly  subscription.  The  Roxburghe 
Library  will  act  in  harmony  and  connection  with  the 
Early  English  Text  Society's  Extra  Series.  No  book 
will  be  admitted  into  the  Roxburghe  Library  which  has 
merel}'  its  accidental  rarity  to  recommend  it  to  notice. 
The  old  texts  will  be  given"  verbatim,  including  (if  pos- 
sible) the  original  woodcuts,  <fce.  The  utmost  attention 
will  be  bestowed  on  the  typography.  The  Roxburghe 
Library  will  be  printed  on  fine  thick  paper,  and  will  be 
bound  in  the  Roxburghe  style.  One  hundred  and  seventy 
copies  will  be  taken  off,  in  small  quarto,  and  thirty  in 
demy  quarto,  to  match  the  books  of  the'  Roxburghe. 
Maitland,  and  Bannatyne  Clubs.  The  whole  of  this  im- 
pression will  be  reserved  for  subscribers,  and  will  in  no 
case  be  for  sale.  Mr.  Hazlitt  says  that  as  experience  has 
shown  that,  of  the  many  literary  societies  which  we  have 
had  from  time  to  time  among  us,  several  have  owed  their 
decline  to  internal  differences,  the  Roxburghe  Library 
will  be  under  the  general  direction  of  one  person,  subject 
always  to  any  suggestions  which  may  proceed  from  the 
kindness  of  friends  or  correspondents/  To  these  sugges- 
tions the  editor  will  at  all  times  pay  the  best  attention, 
and,  where  it  seems  practicable,  they  shall  be  carried  out. 
Two  volumes  a  year  (and  more,  if  possible)  will  be  issued 
for  the  subscription  of  two  guineas  for  the  foolscap  quarto 
copies,  and  five  guineas  for  the  demy  quarto  copies.  T he- 
first  volume  will  be  ready  for  delivery  at  an  early  date. 
An  annual  return  will  be  made  of  the 'income  and  expen- 
diture. Subscriptions  and  subscribers'  names  will  be  re- 
ceived by  MR.  JOHN  RJJSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square, 
to  whom  all  communications  for  the  Editor  should  be 
addressed. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
MANNING  AND  BRAY'S  SURREY.    3  Vols.    Large  paper. 
HOTCHINS'  HISTORY  OP  DORSET.    4  Vols.  folio. 
BEWICK'S  HISTORY  or  QUDRUPFDS.    Large  paper. 

SELECT  FABLES.    Large  paper. 

JEsop's  FABLES.    Large  paper. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit   Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


KERRY  MAGAZINE.    Vol.11.     1855. 

PEDIGREE  OF   DARCH,  alias  ARCHES.    Printed  in  "  Devonshire  Fami- 
lies'^?). 

Wanted  by  P.  0.,  Box  748,  Philadelphia,  U.  S.  America. 


ta 


D.  M.  S.  is  referred  to  "  1ST.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  viii.  329  for  an  explanation 
of  the  "  V  'indicia  BernardL" 

RALPH  THOMAS.  A  Tour  in  Quest  of  Genealogy  is  by  Richard  Fen- 
ton.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  ii.  331. 

R.  "  To  return  by  Weeping  Cross  "  was  a  proverbial  expression  fur 
deeply  lamenting  an  undertaking,  and  repenting  of  it.  See  Naret't 
Glossary,  and  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  i.  154. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE.  The  Townley  IfSS.  are  in  the  British  Museum,  an 
stated  in  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  iv.  Htf;  vii.  407. 

WM.  RAYNKR.  The  definition  of  an  nrltbassador  attributed  to  Talley- 
rand rightly  belongs  to  Sir  Henry  Wottim,  who  unluckily  for  himself 
wrote  the  following  sentence  in  Christopher  Flecamore'x  album:  "  Lega- 
tns  eft  vir-  bonus,  ptretjrt;  missus  ad  mentMitd/un  RtipubUctt  caru&."—Set 
Walton's  Life  of  Sir  Henry  Wotton. 

J.  H.  D.  For  the  origin  of  the  inn  sign,  "  The  Case  is  Altered"  con- 
sult "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iv.  183,  235,  299,  4,8.  Ben  Jonson  wrote  "^l  Plea- 
sant Comedy  called  The  Case  is  Altered,"  Lend.  1609,  4to. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  ia  registered  for  transmission  abroad, 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  7,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N°  297. 

.TOTES :  —  Star-Cliamber  Prosecution  for  Deer- Stealing,  by 
a  Sir  Thomas  Lucy,  181  — Mr.  W.  Carew  Hazlitt:  Lost 
Books,  &c.,  183  —  Herne's  Oak:  Singular  Phenomenon 
presented  by  the  Wood,  184—  Folk-Lore :  Baptismal  Su- 
perstition—  An  Infant  Palm  —  Dressing  an  Infant  —  Som- 
nambulism—Superstition  about  Cats  — A  Norfolk  Vulgar 
Error,  184  —  A  New  Clock  Dial— A  Naval  Yarn  on  "  Draw- 
ing the  Long  Bow  "— Death  of  the  Oldest  English  Resi- 
dent in  Smyrna  —  Paranomasia  —  The  Centre  of  the 
"United  States  —  Deer  Leap  —  Abyssinia,  185. 

QUERIES :  — Private  Act  of  Parliament  —  The  City  Poets 

—  Persius,  with  the  Commentary  of  Lerissa  —  Quotations 

—  A  Curious    Seal  —  The   Stars    in  Arabic  —  Whitsun 
Tryste  Fair—  West's  Picture,  186. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  "  The  Waefu'  Heart "  —  Snow- 
don  Castle  —  Robert  Holmes  —  Camoens'  "Lusiad"  — 
English  Journalism  —  Battle  of  Harlaw,  188. 

REPLIES:  — Bishop  Giffard,  189  —  Rattening,  191  — Har- 
vest Home,  192  —  Whipping  Females,  193  —  "  Ye  Mariners 
of  England"  —  Earl  St.  Vincent  —  Last  on  Shakespeare 

—  Buns —Passage  from  Fortescue  —  Dole  —  " High  Life 
below  Stairs  "  —  Swatfal  Kail  —  Shekel  —  Keats  and  "  Hy- 
perion "  —  The  French  Word  "  Ville  "  in  Composition  — 
Nose-bleeding  —  Two  Churches  under  one  Roof— False 
Quantity    in    Byron's  "Don    Juan"  —  Royal  Christian 
Names  —  Bishop  Hay  —  Vent :  Weald  —  Frederick,  Prince 
of  Wales  —  John  Archer  —  William  Sharp,  Surgeon  —  The 
Protesting  Bishops  —  More  Family  —  Marriage  of  First 
Cousins  —  The  Word  "  Beagle,"  &c.,  194. 

Literary  Intelligence. 


A  STAR-CHAMBER  PROSECUTION  FOR   DEER- 
STEALING,  BY  A  SIR  THOMAS  LUCY. 

ME.  BRUCE,  in  his  remarks  upon  the  Shakespeares  of 
Rowington,  lately  published  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (3rd  S.  xii.  81), 
explained  the  nature  of  the  work  upon  which,  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Hardj',  the  Deputy-Keeper,  I  am  at  this 
time  engaged  among  the  Star  Chamber  proceedings  in 
the  Public  Record  Office. 

In  the  further  prosecution  of  my  labours  among  these 
records,  I  have  met  with  another  bill  and  answer,  which 
may  probably  be  of  interest  to  Shakespearian  inquirers. 
I  send  you  a  copy  of  the  bill,  which  was  filed  on  June  27, 
1610.  The  answer,  which  is  that  of  William  Wall,  the 
first-named  defendant,  I  have  not  copied,  as  it  simply 
amounts  to  a  plea  of  Not  guilty. 

It  is  probably  not  necessary  that  I  should  say  more  in 
illustration  of  this  paper,  or  by  way  of  attracting  to  it 
the  attention  of  your  readers,  than  merely  to  remark  that 
it  relates  to  a  case  of  deer-stealing  (a  very  common  prac- 
tice in  those  days,  and  the  subject  of  many  proceedings 
in  the  Star  Chamber),  and  that  the  plaintiff  in  the  suit  is 
a  Sir  Thomas  Lucy. 

GEOEGE  KNIGHT. 

The  Public  Record  Office. 

"  To  the  Kinges  most  excellent e  Majestic. 

"Humblye  Complayneth  and  sheweth  your  most 
excellente  Majestie,  your  higlines  most  faythfull 
and  obediente  subjecte  Sir  Thomas  Lucy,  of 


Charlecott  in  the  county  of  Warwicke,  knight,* 
That,  Whereas,  your  highnes  said  subjecte  long 
before  and  on  the  day  of  Julye,  in  the 

seaventh  yeare  of  your  Majesties  most  happie 
raigne  of  England,  Fraunce,  and  Ireland,  was,  and 
ever  synce  hath  bene  and  yet  is  lawfully  and 
rightfully  seised  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  and 
in  one  Parke  in  the  parishe  of  ,  in  the 

county  of  Wourcester,f  inclosed  with  pale  and  by 
all  the  tyme  aforesaid  and  yet  used  and  kepte  for  the 
keepeinge  and  breedinge  and  cherishinge  of  Deere. 
And  whereas  your  Majestie  intendinge  a  due 
and  speedy  reformacion  of  the  abuses  and  offences 
usually  attempted,  committed,  and  done  against 
the  anciente  and  other  good  and  necessary  lawes 
and  statutes  of  this  kingdome  of  England  con- 
cerninge  unlawfull  hunteinge,  and  entrynge  into 
anie  Forreste,  Parke,  Chase,  or  Warren,  to  kill  or 
destroye  anie  Deere  or  game  with  anie  dogges, 
nettes,  or  gonnes,  did  by  your  highnes  most  gra- 
cious proclamacion  against  unlawfull  huntynge, 
sett  fourth,  made,  and  published  in  the  first  yeare 
of  your  highnes  said  raigne  of  England,  Fraunce, 
and  Ireland,  straightly  charge  and  comaund  all 
and  every  person  and  persons  of  what  estate  and 
degree  soever,  not  to  hunte,  kyll,  take,  or  destroye 
by  anie  of  the  wayes  or  meanes  aboves.aid,  or  by 
anie  other  unlawfull  meane  device  or  invencion 
whatsoever,  anie  of  the  games  abovesaid,  contrary 
to  anie  the  lawes  or  statutes  aforesaid,  nor  that 
they  should  have,  keepe,  or  use  anie  Deere-haies, 
Bucke-stalles,  dogges,  gunnes,  or  nettes,  contrary 
to  anie  of  the  said  lawes  or  statutes.  And  that 
yf  anie  person  or  persons  should,  after  the  said 
proclamacion  made  and  published,  offend  in  anie 
of  the  premisses  against  anie  of  the  said  lawes 
and  statutes,  that  then  he  should  not  onely  un- 
dergoe  and  suffer  the  severe  sentence  and  punish- 
mente  of  the  same,  as  well  for  such  offences  then 
after  to  be  attempted  or  done  as  for  lyke  offences 
formerly  committed,  but  alsoe  such  paynes  and 
penaltyes  as  may  be  inflicted  uppon  such  as  wil- 
fully contemne  and  disobey  your  highnes comaunde- 
mente  royall,  as  in  and  by  your  highnes  said 
most  gracious  proclamacion  whereunto  relacion 
beinge  hadd  more  at  large  yt  may  appeare.  Yet 
soe  yt  is,  yf  yt  may  please  your  most  excellente 
Majestie,  That  William  Wall  of  Rooke,  in  the 
county  of  Wigorn,  gentleman ;  Rowland  Harnage 
of  Kynlett,  in  the  county  of  Salop,  gentleman; 

[  *  Of  course  this  was  not  the  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  who  is 
said  to  have  prosecuted  Shakespeare  for  this  same  offence. 
We  take  it  to  have  been  his  grandson. — ED.] 

[t  Joyce  Lady  Lucy,  wife  of  Shakespeare's  prosecutor, 
was  "  daughter  and  heir  of  Thomas  Acton  of  Sutton,  in 
the  county  of  Worcester."  A  good  deal  has  been  made 
of  the  circumstance  that  Charlecote  was  not  in  Shake- 
speare's time  a  deer-park,  but  it  would  seem  from  this 
document  that  the  poet's  offence  against  Sir  Thomas 
Lucy  may  have  been  committed  elsewhere  than  at  Charle- 
cote.— ED.] 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


^  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


Richard  Bennett  of  Kynlett,  aforesaid,  in  the  said 
county  of  Salop,  yeoman;  Symon  Phillippes  of 
Kynlett  aforesaid,  in  the  said  county  of  Salop, 
yeoman ;  Henry  Holoway  of  over  Areley,  in  the 
county  of  Staff:,  yeoman ;  Gerrard  Lawley  of  Kyn- 
lett aforesaid,  in  the  said  county  of  Salop,  yeo- 
man ;  and  divers  other  persons,  to  the  nomber  of 
tenn  or  twelve  persons  more,  as  yet  unknowen 
unto  your  said  subjecte,  beinge^all  of  them  men  of 
barbarous  and  uncivill  disposicion  and  of  most  in- 
solente  humors,  and  unrespectyve  of  your  highnes, 
not  wayeinge  or  esteemynge  your  highnes  said 
proclamacion  nor  the  said  lawes  nor  statutes  of 
this  realme  j  but  most  wilfully  contemnynge  and 
disobeyinge  your  highnes  said  comaundemente 
royall,  in  and  by  the  same  proclamacion  noti- 
fied and  divulged,  in  and  uppon  the  said 
day  of  July  in  the  seaventh  yeare  aforesaid,  of 
some  former  plott  and  agreemente  amongst  them, 
did  very  unlawfully  nere  aboute  the  evenynge  of 
the  same  day  meete  togeather  at  the  then  dwel- 
linge  howse  of  one  Roberte  Tirry  of  Sowsenett  in 
the  parishe  of  Mamill,  in  the  said  county  of 
Wourcester,  an  Alehowsekeeper,  and  there  beinge 
soe  mette  togeatber,  they,  togeather  with  the  said 
Roberte  Tirry,  did  conspire  and  combyne  them- 
selves togeather  to  hunte  Deere  that  night  fol- 
io winge  in  your  subjectes  said  Parke,  and  haveinge 
soe  conspired  and  combyned  themselves  togeather, 
to  the  entente  that  they  would  not  be  hindred, 
but  would  have  full  and  free  passage  and  progresse 
in  their  said  purposes  and  deseignes,  they  armed 
and  arrayed  themselves  with  gunnes,  fowlinge 
peeces,  crossebowes,  swordes,  rapiers,  daggers, 
fawchions,  pyke-staves,  and  such  lyke  weapons,  as 
well  invasyve  as  defensyve,  and  beinge  soe  armed 
and  arrayed,  they  in  the  night  of  the  said 
day  of  July  did  ryde  all  on  horsebacke  togeather 
from  the  said  howse  of  the  said  Roberte  Tyrry 
unto  your  subjectes  said  Parke,  and  did  then  take 
alonge  with  them  from  the  said  howse  unto  your 
subjectes  said  Parke  divers  greyhoundes  to  hunte 
and  kyll  Deere  there.  And  beinge  come  unto  the 
said  Parke,  they  all  very  unlawfully,  routously, 
and  riotously,  beinge  armed  and  arrayed  as  afore- 
said, entred  into  the  said  Parke,  and  beinge  soe 
entred  into  the  said  Parke,  in  wilfull  contempte 
and  disobedience  of  your  highnes'  said  comaunde- 
mente royall,  not  haveinge  lawfull  tytle  or  autho- 
ritye  soe  to  doe,  riottously  and  unlawfully,  against 
the  mynd,  will,  and  pleasure  of  your  said  subjecte, 
then  and  yet  beinge  owner  and  possessor  of  the 
said  Parke,  did  ryde  amongst  deere  then  in  the 
said  Parke  feedinge,  and  then  and  there  in  the 
said  Parke  did  very  unlawfully,  with  the  said 
greyhoundes,  hunte  and  chase  the  wholl  hearde  of 
deere  then  and  there  feedinge,  and  with  the  said 
greyhoundes  then  and  there  did  kyll,  take,  and 
destroye  divers  and  sundry  of  the  said  deere,  not 
respectinge  whether  they  were  deere  in  season  or 


out  of  season,  in  very  insolente  manner  bragginge 
and  publishinge  what  they  hadd  [done],  and  give- 
inge  out  that  they  would  againe,  at  their  pleasure, 
come  and  hunte  in  your  subjectes  said  parke,  in 
despight  of  your  subjeotes  keepers;  and  accord- 
ingly the  said  Riottours,  divers  and  sundry  other 
night  tymes  in  Sommer,  in  the  said  seaventh 
yeare  aforesaid,  in  most  riottous  and  unlawfull 
manner  entred  into  the  said  Parke,  and  with 
dogges  and  crossebowes  did  chase,  hunte,  kyll, 
and  distroye  divers  and  sundry  deere  in  the  said 
parke,  which  said  wilfull,  insolente,  contemptuous, 
and  riottous  misdemeanors  and  miscarriages  of  the 
said  William  Wall,  Rowland  Harnage,  Richard 
Bennett,  Symon  Phillippes,  Henry  Holoway, 
Gerrard  Lawley,  Roberte  Tirry,  and  of  the  said 
other  persons,  were  committed,  perpetrated,  and 
done  synce  anie  generall  or  other  pardon  of  your 
highnes  or  of  anie  your  Majesties  noble  progeni- 
tours  which  pardon  such  offences,  and  are  not 
onely  directly  contrary  to  your  highnes  said  ex- 
presse  most  royal  comaundemente,  and  therefore 
worthely  deservinge  severe  chasticemente,  but  doe 
tend  to  the  pernicious  example  to  others  of  lyke 
lewd  and  evill  disposicion  and  misgoverned  kind 
of  lief  to  incurre  the  lyke  enormityes.  Nowe 
for  asmuch  as  yf  such  inordynate  misdemeanors 
and  contemptuous  and  exorbitante  crymes  wil- 
fully committed  against  soe  high  a  Majestie  and 
against  the  quiet  govermente  of  this  your  highnes 
realme  should  escape  unpunished,  yt  weuld  be  a, 
greate  ymboldeninge  and  encoragemente  to  other 
of  lyke  audacious,  insolente,  and  misgoverned 
condicion  to  fall  into  the  lyke,  and  manie  more 
grievous  and  enormous  offences ;  whereas  yf  due 
chasticemente  and  condigne  punishmente  be  in- 
flicted uppon  the  said  riottours  and  offenders,  yt 
will  breed  a  terror  and  be  an  admonicion  to  others 
of  lyke  evill  conversacion  not  to  offend  in  any 
such  wise:  May  yt  therefore  please  your  most 
excellente  Majestie,  the  premisses  considered,  to 
graunte  unto  your  said  subjecte  your  highnes. 
most  gracious  wryttes  of  Subpena  to  be  directed 
unto  the  said  William  Wall,  Rowland  Harnage^ 
Richard  Bennett,  Symon  Phillippes,  Henry  Holo- 
way, Gerrard  Lawley,  Roberte  Tyrry,  and  other 
the  said  evill  doers,  whose  names  your  said  sub- 
jecte humbly  prayeth  he  may  inserte  into  this 
his  bill  as  the  same  shall  come  to  his  knowledge, 
thereby  cornaundinge  them  and  every  of  them,  at 
certayne  dayes  and  under  certayne  paynes  therein 
to  be  lymmitted,  to  be  and  personally  appeare 
before  the  Lordes  of  your  highnes  Counsell  in 
your  Majesties  high  Courte  of  Starre  Chamber, 
then  and  there  to  answere  unto  all  and  singular 
the  premisses,  and  to  stand  to  and  abide  such  order, 
sentence,  Decree,  and  Judgmente  touchinge  the 
premisses  as  to  the  said  most  honorable  Courte 
shall  seenie  to  be  for  the  honour  of  your  most 
excellente  Majestie,  and  for  reformacion  of  the 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


wilfull,  insolente,  and  contemptuous  misde- 
meanors, and  to  staiid  with  right  equity  and  good 
conscience.  And  your  said  subjecte  shall  dayly 
pray  unto  th'almighty  for  your  highnes  most 
happie  and  prosperous  raigne  longe  to  contynue 
?r  us. 

"Jo:  WALTER. 
"  THO:  GREENE. 
(Indorsed)  "  Mercurii  27°  Junii,  A°  8  Jacobi 
3gis. 

"  TH.  MYXATT. 


"R[etorn]xvaM[ich.] 
"  Lucye  kl  versus  Wall 


e  et  al.  M.  8  Jac.  Ft. 


MR.  W.  CAREW  HAZLITT :  LOST  BOOKS,  ETC. 

"  He  that  sparingly  or  unwillingly  praiseth  another, 
seemeth  to  hunger  and  thirst  after  his  own  praise." — 
Francis  Meres,  M.A.  1598. 

In  the  preface  to  the  Hand-book  of  Mr.  W. 
Carew  Hazlitt,  now  in  the  course  of  publication — 
a  work  which  argues  an  extensive  acquaintance 
with  early  English  literature,  and  promises  the 
results  of  much  toilsome  research  —  I  observe 
some  remarks  on  adventurers  in  the  same  path 
which  neither  indicate  candour  nor  taste.  On 
those  nice  points  it  would  be  useless  to  comment ; 
Taut  the  author  advances  a  statement  in  illustration 
of  the  beneficial  tendency  of  his  own  doings,  as 
corrective  of  the  history  of  literature,  which  comes 
within  the  scope  of  critical  inquiry.  To  expose 
visionary  claims,  when  such  instances  arise,  is  an 
act  of  justice  to  others,  and  I  shall  repeat  the 
statement  in  question  with  the  addition  of  a 
counter-illustration :  —  • 

"  I  have  been  enabled  to  expunge  impressions  of 
volumes  which  certainly  never  had  being,  and  to  incor- 
porate, on  the  contrary,  a  large  number  of  impressions 
of  which  our  elder  antiquaries  had  no  knowledge.  The 
gain  has  been  double. 

"  For  example's  or  illustration's  sake,  I  may  refer  to 
Ful well's  Ars  adulandi,  1576,  the  ^Ethiopian  history  of 
Heliodorus,  1569,  and  Howell's  New  sonnets  and  pretty 
pamphlets  (hitherto  supposed  to  be  lost  books)."  — 
"W.  C.  H. 

An  exact  enumeration  of  the  early  editions  of 
an  estimable  work  is  an  object  of  much  import- 
ance. It  is  by  the  collation  of  such  editions  that 
we  ascertain  which  of  the  series  exhibits  the  best 
text,  and  any  addition  to  lists  of  that  nature  is 
a  real  acquisition.  So  far,  I  commend  the  plan  of 
Mr.  Hazlitt.  But  the  expunction  of  an  edition 
reported  by  authors  of  repute  is  a  process  of  an 
opposite  character.  Its  non-existence  may  be 
possible,  or  even  probable — but  how  can  it  be 
proved?  To  omit  the  item  is  to  smother  inquiry, 
and  may  deprive  such  lists  of  the  very  circum- 
stance on  which  their  value  chiefly  depends.  I 
should  be  disposed  to  retain  it,  but  with  some 
mark  to  denote  its  questionable  authority. 


If  Mr.  Hazlitt  had  claimed  supremacy  as  the 
chronicler  of  broadsides,  ballads,  jest-books,  drol- 
leries, and  projected  publications,  I  should  have 
read  his  remarks  without  a  word  of  dissent.  But 
the  three  works  which  he  specifies  are  of  another 
class.  The  Ars  adulandi  of  Ulpian  Fulwell  is 
pronounced  by  Mr.  Collier  to  be  most  clever  and 
amusing;  of  Heliodorus  it  is  confidently  asserted — 
castitate  superat  reliquos  eroticos  Gr.  auctores ;  and 
of  Thomas  Howell — that  he  was  Apolloes  impe. 

I  shall  now  produce  my  counter-illustrations, 
but  shall  give  precedence  to  Heliodorus,  as  one  of 
the  ancients. 

The  Greek  text  of  Heliodorus,  who  flourished 
in  the  fourth  century,  was  first  printed  at  Bale  in 
1534,  and  a  French  version  of  the  romance,  by 
the  celebrated  Amyot,  appeared  at  Paris  in  1547 
(Clavier + Brunei).  As  to  the  first  English  trans- 
lation, which  is  my  especial  object,  the  fact  has 
been  patent  more  than  four-score  years  that  it 
was  licensed  for  the  press  in  1568  (Herbert,  p.  921). 
It  was  printed  forthwith ;  is  briefly  recorded  in 
the  third  part  of  the  Bibliotheca  Heberiana ;  and 
the  volume  is  thus  described  in  the  Bodleian 
catalogue  of  1843  — 

"  HELIODORUS. — An^Ethiopian  historic,  very  wittie  and 
pleasaunt,  Englished  by  Thomas  Underdoune."  4°.  Lond. 
by  Henrie  Wyhes,  n.  d." 

The  absence  of  its  date  is  out  of  the  question. 
As  Henry  Wykes  printed  no  work  after  1569,  it 
is  obvious  that  this  volume  is  one  of  the  three 
hitherto- supposed-to-be-lost  books. 

The  same  article  furnishes  me  with  an  instance 
of  bibliographic  expunction.  Mr.  Hazlitt  omits, 
no  doubt  purposely,  the  Heliodorus  of  1577.  I 
shall  call  up,  as  witnesses  on  the  other  side, 
bishop  Tanner,  Samuel  Paterson,  George  Steevens, 
and  the  rev.  Philip  Bliss :  — 

"  UNDERDOWX  (Thomas)  films  Stephani  Oxoniensi?, 
transtulit  in  linguam  Anglic. — Heliodori  historiam  Aethi- 
opicam,  lib.  x.  ad  ed.  com.  Oxon.  '  As  they  somewhat 
be  more.'  Lond.  .  .  .  et  MDLXXVII.  4to." — Tho.  TANNER, 
Bibliotheca  Britannico-Hibernica,  1748. 

"  An  ^Ethiopian  historic,  written  in  Greeke  by  Helio- 
dorus, englished  by  Tho.  Underdown,  black  Utter,  imprinted 
by  Hen.  Middleton  1577  [4°]."— Sam.  PATERSON,  Cat. 
J.  Hutton,  1764,  No.  773. 

Tanner  and  Paterson  are  explicit  and  unan- 
swerable. Steevens,  in  his  Ancient  translations  of 
classic  authors,  and  Bliss,  in  his  additions  to  Ant. 
Wood,  give  the  same  testimony. 

And  what  is  the  result  ?  Mr.  Hazlitt  is  sure 
of  the  undivided  enjoyment  of  his  attempt  at 
novelty.  No  one  can  in  future  assert,  himself 
excepted,  that  the  Heliodorus  of  1577  never  had 
being. 

I  shall  pass  over  the  remainder  of  the  article 
on  Heliodorus,  with  all  its  errors,  and  proceed  to 
salute  the  moderns. 

Ulpian  Fulwell  and  Thomas  Howell  seem  to 
have  been  men  of  note  in  their  own  time,  but 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


they  are  now  seldom  named,  and  their  works 
have  ceased  to  be  procurable — nor  are  they  very 
accessible  to  metropolitan  students. 

After  a  further  illustration  of  the  contested 
statement,  which  is  the  chief  object  of  this  note 
it  was  my  wish  to  record  some  bibliographic  par- 
ticulars of  the  above-named  Elizabethan  authors, 
but  now  propose  to  reserve  them  for  a  non-con- 
troversial occasion,  and  shall  avoid  a  deviation 
from  my  text. 

ULPiAJiT  FTJLWELL. — The  existence  of  the  Ars 
adulandi  of  Fulwell,  as  published  in  1576,  was 
proved  by  the  catalogue  of  the  Shakesperiana  of 
Mr.  Edward  Capell,  printed  in  1779;  which  cata- 
logue was  re-printed  in  the  Book  rarities  of  the 
rev.  C.  H.  Hartshorne  in  1829.  Moreover,  the 
volume  was  thus  described,  the  words  within 
brackets  excepted,  by  Mr.  Edward  Cranwell, 
under  librarian  of  T.  C.  C.,  in  an  Index  of  early 
English  books,  published  in  1847 :  — 

"  Fulwell  (Ulpian).  The  first  part  of  the  eight  liberall 
science  [entituled,  Ars  adulandi].  William  Hoskins, 
1576,  4to." 

THOMAS  Ho  WELL. — The  circumstances  of  the 
New  sonets  and  pretie  pamphlets  of  Ho  well  are  the 
same  as  in  above  instance  with  regard  to  the 
information  given  in  1779,  and  repeated  in  1829  ; 
and  the  volume  was  thus  described  by  Mr.  Cran- 
well in  1847 :  — 

"  Howell  (Thomas).  Newe  sonets,  and  pretie  pam- 
phlets. Thomas  Colwell,  n.  d.  4to." 

So  ends  my  comment.  As  I  neither  like  harsh 
words  nor  superfluous  words,  it  shall  be  left  to 
the  reader  to  compare  the  statement  of  Mr.  W. 
i  Carew  Hazlitt  with  the  above  facts,  and  to  form 
his  own  conclusions.  BOLTON  CORNET. 


HERNE'S  OAK:    SINGULAR  PHENOMENON 
PRESENTED  BY  THE  WOOD. 

While  working  up  a  portion  of  this  memorable 
tree  into  covers  for  the  book  I  have  written  on  its 
identity,  looking  on  the  end  I  observed  a  great 
peculiarity.  The  annular  rings  accumulated  in  a 
healthy  vigorous  manner  up  to  a  certain  point, 
when  they  suddenly  ceased,  became  almost  im- 
perceptible, then  increased  again  in  size  till  they 
attained  nearly  their  former  width,  afterwards 
gradually  diminished  towards  the  outer  edge  of  the 
tree,  when  they  finally  became  undistinguishable. 

Upon  mentioning  this  phenomenon  to  an  intel- 
ligent gardener  of  fifty  years'  experience,  without 
informing  him  in  what  wood  I  had  observed  it, 
he  said  the  tree  must  have  been  struck  by  light- 
ning, or  blighted  in  some  way  so  as  to  have 
stopped  its  growth,  otherwise  such  an  appearance 
would  not  have  been  presented.  It  was  in  the 
nature  of  trees  as  it  was  with  us :  when  they 
arrived  at  maturity,  they  began  to  decline  the 


same  as  we  did ;  but  it  was  generally  a  gradual 
process, — the  rings  in  the  trunk  would  become 
smaller  and  smaller  by  degrees  as  the  sap  flowed 
less  and  less  up  the  tree. 

I  have  since  examined  the  wood  more  closely, 
and,  from  the  healthy  part  of  the  tree  to  the  out- 
side of  the  piece,  have  counted  164  annular  rings ; 
if  to  these  are  added  twenty  for  the  sap  which 
was  wasted  away  from  it,  and  forty-four  years — 
which  time,  at  least,  it  is  known  to  have  been 
dead — we  are  carried  back  as  far  as  1639,  as  the 
latest  time  when  the  tree  could  have  been  seared 
or  blighted.  How  much  earlier  than  this  it  may 
have  been,  I  am  not  in  a  position  at  present  to 
prove ;  but  considering  that  the  rings  are  so  small 
as  to  be  scarcely  discernible,  and  that  some  of  the 
outer  portion  of  the  tree  has  been  wasted  away,  I 
submit  that  it  is  not  a  very  preposterous  idea  to 
assume  it  not  improbable  that  it  happened  daring 
Shakspeare's  time. 

Referring  to  the  first  edition  of  The  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  published  1602,  we  find  no 
mention  of  Herne's  Oak ;  neither  do  we  in  the 
reprint  of  1619.  The  first  mention  of  it  is  in  the 
first  folio  edition,  1623  :  so  that  the  probability 
is  that  the  story  of  "Herne  the  Hunter"  existed 
before  the  tree  was  attached  to  it,  which,  subse- 
quent to  1602,  being  blasted,  the  superstition  of 
the  age  imputed  to  the  evil  power  of  the  spirit  of 
Herne,  who,  according  to  the  previous  tradition, 
"  walked  in  shape  of  a  great  stag,  with  huge  horns 
on  his  head."  We  are  therefore  led  to  suppose 
that,  between  1602  and  the  date  of  Shakspeare's 
death,  1616,  he  perfected  the  first  sketch  of  the 
play  by  adding  to  it  such  information  as  he  could 
gather,  and  such  improvements  as  his  matured 
judgment  suggested;  and,  if  we  take  the  period 
of  his  retirement  at  New  Place  as  the  probable 
date  when  he  calmly  set  himself  to  revise  and 
improve  his  plays,  collecting  them  together  in  the 
form  in  which  they  were  given  to'  the  world  in 
1623— say  1610  or  1612— we  are  thus  brought  to 
within  twenty-seven  or  twenty-nine  years  of  the 
date  to  which  we  can  satisfactorily  trace  the 
blasting  of  Herne's  Oak  to  have  taken  place  j 
evidence  which,  if  not  sufficient  in  itself  to  iden- 
tify this  tree  with  the  play  of  Shakspeare,  yet, 
when  taken  in  connection  with  all  the  other 
joints  in  favour  of  the  tree  which  I  have  pre- 
viously advanced,  it  forms  a  powerful  collateral 
evidence  which  the  most  sceptical  cannot  deny. 

W.  PEKRY. 

5,  North  Audley  Street. 


FOLK  LORE. 

The  following  has  lately  come  to  my  know- 
dge,  and  perhaps  may  be  worthy  of  enrolment 
with  their  kindred  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

Baptismal  Superstition. — While  standing  at  the 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


font  last  Sunday  (tenth  after  Trinity),  and  pre- 
paring to  baptize  two  children,  the  nurse  attend- 
ant on  one  of  the  parties  abruptly  demanded  of 
the  other  nurse  if  the  child  she  presented  was 
a  boy.  The  reply  seemed  to  satisfy  her.  I  took 
an  early  opportunity  to  question  her  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  she  replied  that  she  "  wondered  at  my 
not  knowing  that  a  boy  was  always  christened 
before  a  girl."  On  my  assuring  her  that  such 
was  not  the  custom  here,  she  said :  "  In  Scar- 
borough, where  I  came  from,  it  is  always  the 
custom  to  baptize  and  bury  a  boy  before  a  girl." 
And  she  added,  when  I  pressed  for  a  reason: 
"  Doesn't  it  look  reasonable  ?  "  Further  "  de- 
ponent sayeth  not."  This  is  the  reverse  of  the 
custom  named  in  2nd  S.  i.  226,  but  accords  with 
that  named  by  your  earlier  correspondent  in 
1st  S.  ii.  197. 

An  Infant  Palm. — On  examining  an  infant's 
hand,  the  mother  excused  the  dirt  of  its  palm  by 
saying :  "  You  know  we  never  wash  the  palm  of 
an  infant's  hand:  my  other  child  was  eighteen 
months  old  before  I  ever  washed  his  palm."  On 
expressing  my  surprise  at  such  a  dirty  excuse, 
she  replied :  "  They  say,  if  an  infant's  palm  is 
washed,  it  will  make  it '  light  fingered.'  " 

Dressing  an  Infant. — When  an  infant  is  first 
dressed,  its  clothes  should  never  be  put  on  over 
its  head  (which  is  very  unlucky),  but  drawn  over 
its  feet.  .  GEOEGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

Somnambulism. — 

"  Among  other  pleasant  talke,  he  shewed  hir  how  hee 
doubted  that  hee  was  not  well  christened :  for,  as  hee 
•  said,  hee  vsed  oftentimes  to  rise  out  of  his  bed  in  his 
sleepe,  and  going  about  the  house,  should  doe  he  wist  not 
what  himselfe." — The  Image  of  Idlenesse,  sig.  e.  iij.  verso, 
1581. 

Superstition  about  Cats. — 

"  A  child  of  eighteen  months  old  was  found  dead  near 
Plymouth;  and  it  appeared,  on  the  coroner's  inquest, 
that  the  child  died  in  consequence  of  a  cat  sucking  its 
breath,  thereby  occasioning  a  strangulation."  —  Annual 
Register,  Jan.  25,  1791. 

W.  ALDIS  WEIGHT. 

Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

A  Norfolk  Vulgar  Error. — 

"  At  Norwich,  on  Saturday,  a  woman  was  summoned 
from  Horsted  for  throwing  water  over  another  woman. 
The  evidence  showed  that  the  defendant  fetched  two  pails 
of  clean  water  from  some  little  distance  for  the  purpose 
mentioned ;  but  before  ducking  the  complainant  she 
washed  her  hands  in  it,  and  on  inquiry  as  to  her  motive 
for  doing  so,  it  was  found  that  it  was  done  in  the  belief 
that  if  a  person  throws  dirty  water  over  another  the  law 
is  powerless,  and  can  have  no  hold  upon  the  individual 
committing  such  an  assault.  The  magistrates  showed 
her  the  fallacy  of  such  a  belief  by  fining  her  6d.  and  costs, 
or  the  alternative  of  a  month's  imprisonment." — Stamford 
Mercury,  July  26. 

A.  0.  V.  P. 


A  NEW  CLOCK  DIAL. — Having  occasion  to  call 
at  a  dram  shop,  to  inquire  the  locus  in  quo  of  a 
person  of  whom  I  was  in  search,  I  observed  a 
clock  which  recorded  the  hour  and  minute  of  the 
day  in  the  same  way  as  the  office  almanacs  do,  by 
shifting  the  day  of  the  week,  the  day  of  the 
month,  and  the  name  of  the  month.  This  clock 
I  read  as  follows  :  — 

27  MINUTES 

PAST 

1. 

In  a  minute's  time  the  figure  7  slided  down, 
and  8  appeared ;  in  another  minute's  time  the  8 
slided  down,  and  9  appeared.  The  figure  in  the 
ten's  place,  2,  would,  in  like  manner  (for  I  did 
not  wait  to  see  it),  slide  down  to  show  3,  as  9,  in 
the  unit's  place,  slid  down  to  admit  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  0.  The  figure  representing  the  hour 
changes  after  the  lapse  of  60  minutes.  The  words 
"minutes"  and  "past"  are  fixtures.  This  clock 
cost  451  T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 

A  NAVAL  YAEN  ON  "DEAWING  THE  LONG 
Bow."  —  The  following  affair  was  honourable  to 
the  parties,  according  to  the  Code  of  Honour  of 
the  day.  It  so  happened  that  a  naval  officer  in 
conversation  after  dinner  inquired  of  Lieutenant 
Cecil  if  he  knew  the  gallant  Captain  Staokpole 
of  the  Statira  frigate.  Lieut.  Cecil  replied  he 
did,  and  had  the  best  opinion  of  him  as  a  brave 
officer,  but  inadvertently  added,  that  he  believed 
him  capable  occasionally  of  "  drawing  the  long 
bow."  This  answer  became  a  topic  of  conversa- 
tion in  the  gun-room  of  the  Statira,  and  at  length 
reached  the  ears  of  Capt.  Stackpole.  Four  years 
however  elapsed  before  the  two  officers  met ;  but 
the  opportunity  at  last  offered,  when  the  Statira 
was  lying  in  the  harbour  of  Port  Royal,  and  the 
Argo,  of  which  Cecil  was  senior  lieutenant,  hap- 
pened to  enter  that  port.  Capt.  Stackpole  imme- 
diately wrote  to  Cecil  to  inquire  whether  he  had 
made  use  of  the  offensive  words.  Cecil  answered 
that  he  had  no  recollection  of  having  used  the 
phrase;  but  as  a  brother  officer  and  a  man  of 
honour  had  quoted  his  words,  he  could  not  act 
otherwise  than  avow  them.  The  result  was  a 
duel,  in  which  Capt.  Stackpole,  receiving  a  shot 
on  the  shoulder  which  shattered  his  epaulet,  fell 
dead  on  the  spot,  and  His  Majesty's  navy  was 
thus  deprived  of  the  service  of  a  brave  and  meri- 
torious officer.  "To  draw  the  long  bow"  is,  or 
rather  was,  to  exercise  the  gift  of  narrating  a  la 
Munchausen.  J.  S. 

Stratford,  Essex. 

DEATH  OF  THE  OLDEST  ENGLISH  RESIDENT  IN 
SMYENA.— 

"  The  journals  of  the  Levant  announce  the  somewhat 
sudden  decease,  at  an  advanced  a^e,  of  the  senior  and 
highly- respected  member  of  the  English  community  at 
Smyrna,  Charlton  Merrittall,  Esq.,  established  there  for 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


nearly  half  a  century,  during  -which  he  has  expended 
immense  sums  in  objects  of  Christian  charity  and  bene- 
ficence, without  reference  to  creed  or  nationality.  His 
loss  is  universally  mourned,  and  by  no  class  more  than 
that  of  the  indigent  and  destitute." 

The  above  extract  has  been  going  the  rounds  of 
the  English  papers  during  the  present  month, 
and  I  have  the  pleasure  of  sending  it  to  "  N.  &  Q.," 
that  an  unaccountable  and  important  error  which 
it  contains  may  be  at  once  corrected.     The  name 
of  the  gentleman  lately  deceased  is  so  wrongly 
given  that,  when  reading  the  extract,  his  many 
friends  in  England  and  other  countries  would  never 
know  to  whom  the  complimentary  and  truthful 
obituary  notice  refers.     Thirty-eight  years  ago, 
when  a  traveller  in  Asia  Minor,  I  was  fortunate 
in  enjoying  the  honour  and  pleasure  of  Mr.  Charl- 
ton    WhittalFs  acquaintance;  and  will  only  add, 
though  much  might  be  written,  that  he  lived  like 
an  English  gentleman,  and  his   death  is   deeply 
regretted.     It  is  painful  to  note  that  since  my 
visit  to  Smyrna  all  the  heads  of  the  English 
families  whom  I  knew  so  well  are  now  deceased — 
the  Werrys,  Woodmass',  Jacksons,  Maltass',  Han- 
sons, Purdies,  and  Perkinses  have  all  passed  away, 
my    much    esteemed  friend,   the    late   Charlton 
Whittall,  Esq.,  as  the  oldest  English   resident, 
having  been  the  last  to  follow.  W.  W. 

Malta,  July,  1867. 

PARONOMASIA.  —  On  the  demise  of  the  famous 
French  tragedian  Le  Kain,  a  contest  arose  between 
three  of  his  colleagues,  Mole",  Monvel,  and  La  Rive, 
for  the  succession  to  his  roles,  when  the  patro- 
nymic of  the  last  of  these  candidates  was  thus 
played  upon :  — 

"  Ah !  quel  affreux  malheur  m'arrive, 
A  dit  Melpomene  Ji  Caron ; 
Le  Kain  a  passe  1'Acheron, 
Mais  il  n'a  point  laisse  ses  talents  sur  la  rive" 

E.  L.  S. 

THE  CENTRE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. — It  may 
be  of  interest  to  note  that  the  centre  of  the 
United  States  has  been  definitely  fixed.  It  is  the 
city  of  Columbus,  State  of  Nebraska,  ninety-six 
miles  west  of  Omaha.  W.  W. 

DEER  LEAP.— I  copy  the  following  from  the 
Staffordshire  Advertiser  for  August  17,  1867.  I 
shall  be  glad  to  know  whether  the  writer  is  cor- 
rect in  saying  that  there  is  not  another  "  deer 
leap  "  remaining  in  England :  — 

"  Staffordshire  is  the  only  county  in  England  which 
can  boast  of  a '  deer  leap.'  This  is  to  be  found  in  Wolseley 
Park,  the  seat  of  Sir  Charles  Wolseley.  The  '  deer  leap  ' 
was  an  old  feudal  privilege,  securing  to  certain  lords  of 
manors  the  right  of  making  a  high  bank  from  which  the 
deer  out  of  the  adjoining  chase  or  forest  would  leap 
down  into  their  own  parks  and  be  unable  to  get  back 
again."  * 

W.  I.  S.  HORTON. 

[*  Some  curious  notes  on  Deer  Leaps  rcav  be  found  in 
«N.  &  Q.,»  2nd  S.  iii.  47,  99,  137,  195.-ED.] 


ABYSSINIA. — In  the  Sal  Nameh,  or  Official 
Almanac  of  the  Sublime  Porte  for  1282,  Habesh 
is  stated  to  be  under  Mustapha  Pasha,  and  in- 
cludes Massoua  as  a  Kaimakamlik  or  Government 
under  Suleiman  Bey,  Suakin  as  a  Kaimakamlik 
under  Perteo  EfFendi,  and  Meubona  el  fer,  as  a 
command  or  garrison  under  Suleiman  Bey;  but 
in  1283  all  these  places  are  represented  by  the 
latter  command  only.  It  is  understood  the  dis- 
trict called  Habesh,  or  the  ports  and  fortresses  on 
the  Abyssinian  coast,  have  been  transferred  as  fiefs 
to  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt,  but  in  1283  they  are 
not  separately  registered  under  the  head  of  Misr. 
Thus  they  constitute  still  both  Turkish  and 
Egyptian  territory.  HYDE  CLARKE. 


CEhtertetf. 

PRIVATE  ACT  OF  PARLIAMENT.  —  I  am  anxious 
to  obtain  information  at  once  as  to  the  existence 
or  non-existence  of  an  act  alleged  to  have  been 
passed  since  1707.  The  alleged  act  is  said  to 
relate  to  the  sale  of  estates  partly  or  wholly  in 
Hackney,  and  which  estates  were  held  by  a  per- 
son named  Hammond.  The  act  is  mentioned 
without  further  details  in  a  recent  deed,  and  is 
suspected  to  be  aipocryphal,  as  the  land  is  asserted 
to  have  formed  part  of  the  Lammas  Lands  of 
Hackney,  now  called  London  Field.  B.  H.  C. 

THE  CITY  POETS. — The  history  of  that  strange, 
improvident,  careless  knot  of  geniuses  whom  we 
dub  the  Elizabethan  dramatists  has  from  various 
causes,  often  stated,  become  obscured.  Biographers, 
with  their  scanty  materials,  have  somehow  gene- 
rally omitted  to  notice  at  least  one  circumstance 
that  may  be  obtained  from  the  following  list  of 
some  of  those  who  held  the  office  of  Lord  Mayor's 
laureate :  — 

George  Peele,  1585 ;  Decker,  1603, 1612 ;  Dug- 
dale,  1604 ;  Anthony  Munday,  1605,  1611,  1614- 
1616;  Middleton,  1613,  1619,1621,  1626;  John 
Squire,  1620;  Webster,  1624;  Heywood,  1631, 
1633,  1637,  1638,  1639;  Taylor,  the  Water-poet, 
1634 ;  Edmund  Gayton,  1655 :  I.  B.,  1656 ;  John 
Tatham,  1657,  1664 ;  Jordan,  1671,  1684 ;  Taub- 
man,  1685,  1689;  and  Elkanah  Settle,  1691- 
1716. 

Can  any  additions  be  made  to  the  above? 
Probably  some  one  having  access  to  the  Corpora- 
tion records  could  furnish  some  information  on 
the  subject.  Who  is  Dugdale,  Squire,  Gayton, 
or  I.  B.  ?  * 

In  connection  with  this  query  I  would  ask  who 
besides  Middleton,  Ben  Jonson,  and  Quarles,  held 
the  post  of  City  Chronologer  ? 

JEPHSON  HUBAND  SMITH. 


[*  There  is  a  good  notice  of  Edmund  Gayton  in  Wood's 
Athence  by  Bliss,  iii.  756.  With  Wood's  list  of  his  writings 


.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


PERSIUS,  WITH  THE  COMMENTARY  OP  LERISSA. 
I  lately  met  with  an  edition  of  Persius  with  the 
commentary  of  ./Elius  Antonius  Nebrissensis, 
printed  at  Seville  in  1504  by  Kronberger  ;  and, 
as  this  is  considerably  earlier  than  any  edition 
(with  this  commentary)  which  I  have  found  no- 
ticed by  bibliographers,  I  send  the  following 
description  of  it : 

It  is  a  thin  folio  of  twenty-two  leaves,  without 
numerals  or  catchwords,  but  with  signatures. 
The  commentary,  in  Gothic  letters,  surrounds  the 
text,  which  is  in  the  Eoman  character.  The  first 
page  is  a  woodcut  title,  with  the  arms  and  hat  of 
the  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Seville,  to  whom  on 
the  following  page  the  work  is  dedicated.  The 
colophon  on  the  20th  page  is  as  follows :  — 

"JEAii  Antonii  Nebrissensis  gramatici  in  A.  Persii 

flacci  satyras  perlucida  indagatio Per  eundem  re- 

cognita  ac  lucide  approbata  hispali  ipressa  impensis 
pmagnis  lohannis  laurentii  librarii  arte  et  ingenio  Jacobi 
Kroberger  alemani.  Anno  Christiane  salutis  MCCCCCIIII. 
xv  Kal.  Aprilis." 

Then  follows,  on  the  21st  page,  a  life  of  Persius, 
some  remarks  on  satire,  and  an  epigram  by  An- 
tonius Carreon. 

No  notice  of  this  edition  is  to  be  found  in  Brunet, 
Panzer,  Ebert,  or  any  other  books  which  1  have 
the  opportunity  of  consulting.  In  the  new  edi- 
tion^of  Brunet  the  Complutensian  edition  of  1526 
is  given  as  (apparently)  the  earliest  edition  with 
this  commentary,  and  is  described  as  one  of  the 
rarest  editions  of  this  poet.  Brunet,  however, 
notices  the  edition  of  Ascensius  of  1523,  which 
contains  with  others  the  commentaries  of  Lerissa. 

All  the  books  printed  at  Seville  by  Kronberger 
are  of  the  greatest  rarity,  and  I  should  be  glad  if 
any  of  your  correspondents  .could  refer  me  to  any 
notice  of  this  edition,  or  state  anything  as  to  its 
value  or  rarity.  I  should  also  be  glad  to  be  in- 
formed of  any  library  where  a  copy  may  be  found. 

R.  C.  C. 

QUOTATIONS. — I  subjoin  some  quaint  lines  copied 
from  a  MS.  book,  and  which  appear  to  be  ex- 
tracted from  some  other  book,  either  in  MS.  or 
print.  Can  any  of  your  readers  point  out  to 
whom  the  lines  refer,  or  from  whence  thev  are 
derived  ? 

"  A  Solomon  for  wytt,  a  Solon  for  his  wyll, 
A  Cato  for  his  publike  care,  a  Tullie  for  his  skyll, 
A  Socrates  for  mynde  that  fearde  no  losse  of  breathe, 
A  Myrrour  for  his  godly  lyfe,  a  Martyr  for  his  deathe, 

may  be  compared  that  given  in  Bohn's  Lowndes.  In 
London  "  he  lived  in  a  sharking  condition,  and  wrote 
trite  things  merely  to  get  bread  to  sustain  him  and  his 
•wife."  At  his  death,  which  took  place  on  Dec.  12,  1666, 
he  was  the  Oxford  university  bedel. 

London's  Trjumph,  4to,  1656,  by  I.  B.  is  attributed  to 
John  Bulteel  in  Bohn's  Lowndes,  and  in  the  Catalogue 
of  the  British  Museum.— ED.  ] 


A  Joseph  to  forgeave,  a  Josua  to  guyde, 
As  far  from  malice  everie  way,  as  prudence  ys  from 
prycle." 

A. 

Who  was  the  author  of  the  lines  — 
"  The  shaggy  wolfish  skin  he  wore, 
Pinned  by  a  polished  bone  before  "  ? 

They  are  quoted  by  the  late  Rev.  J.  Mac  Enery, 
in  his  Cavern  Researches.  WM.  PENGELLY. 

"  Lovest  thou  greatness  ?    I  will  love  it  too. 
For  thee  my  life  shall  change  its  peaceful  hue. 
I'll  climb  with  eagle  wings  the  vaulted  sky, 
And  if  for  me  capricious  Fortune's  star 
Shall  dimly  shine  or  sternly  frown  afar, 
What  matter  ?  in  the  glory  of  thine  eye 
I'll  read  approval,  and  contented  die." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Can  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  in  what  work  I  can 
find  the  following  lines  ?  — 

"  Truth  will  fail  thee  never,  never ! 
Though  thy  bark  be  tempest-driven, 
Though  each  plank  be  rent  and  riven, 
Truth  will  bear  thee  on  for  ever." 

F.  T.  M. 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  hymn  commencing  — 
"  Day  by  day  the  Master  walketh 
By  his  suffering  servant's  side  "  ? 

A.  P. 

A  CURIOUS  SEAL. — A  deed,  which  was  exe- 
cuted in  1697  by  persons  all  of  the  family  of 
Hartill  except  one,  who  had  married  a  Hartill, 
bears  the  impression  of  a  curious  seal.  This  seal 
is  circular,  and  in  its  centre  there  is  a  heart  with 
the  broader  part  upwards.  The  heart  is  pierced 
through  with  two  arrows  saltireways :  the  barbed 
heads  of  which  protrude  on  each  side  of  the  base 
of  the  heart,  whilst  their  other  ends  protrude  on 
the  right  and  left  of  the  upper  part  of  the  heart. 
Immediately  over  the  heart  is  a  human  eye,  open, 
with  three  small  lines  extending  downwards  from 
it.  Opposite  to  the  middle  of  the  heart  there  is 
a  crescent,  on  each  side  of  it,  with  the  convex 
side  towards  the  heart.  The  seal  does  not  show 
any  tinctures,  and  is  by  no  means  well  cut. 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers 
who  may  be  able  to  explain  this  seal. 

I  should  mention  that  the  name  of  the  family 
was  also  spelled  Harthill ;  and  the3r  used  a  seal 
bearing,  on  a  mount  proper,  a  stag  lodged :  and 
probably  Harthill  is  the  more  correct  spelling.  I 
enclose  a  sketch  of  the  seal.  C.  S.  G. 

THE  STAKS  IN  ARABIC. — In  what  work  shall  I 
find  the  names  of  the  stars  in  Arabic,  their  ety- 
mology, meaning,  and  pronunciation  so  far  as 
possible?  Of  course  I  mean  the  latest,  most 
scientific,  and  most  accurate  information  possible 
on  the  point.  CHAKLES  OSBORNE. 

WHITSUN  TRYSTE  FAIE.—  There  was  about  a 
century  ago,  and  is  now  I  suppose,  a  fair  called 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


Whitsun  Tryste,  held  on  a  hill  near  Woolner  in 
Northumberland.  Is  there  any  town  or  village  at 
the  place  where  this  fair  is  held,  or  is  it  like  some 
few  other  meetings  of  the  same  nature  held  at  a 
distance  from  human  habitation  ?  What  is  known 
of  its  history  ?  Is  it  held  by  charter  or  prescrip- 
tion ?  COKNTJB. 

WEST'S  PICTURE. — I  have  a  proof  print  of 
West's  picture,  "  The  Staying  of  the  Plague  on 
the  Repentance  and  Sacrifice  of  David  at  the 
Threshing  Floor  of  Araunah  the  Jebusite " ;  and 
David  is  prostrate  before  the  altar,  wearing  his 
crown.  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  looking 
at  the  original,  but  it  has  struck  me  that  David 
ought  not  to  have  had  his  crown  on  his  head. 
Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  say  if  it  be  so  in  the 
original,  whether  it  ought  to  have  been  so  re- 
presented, and  what  warrant  is  there  for  it  ? 

JOHN  SAMUEL  WEIGHT. 

Laburnum  Villa,  Leamington. 


unt!) 

"  THE  WAEFU' HEART."  —  I  shall  be  glad  if 
any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  supply  me  with 
additional  information  to  what  is  given  below,  re- 
lative to  the  sweet  and  pathetic  song  commenc- 
ing— 

"  Gin  living  worth  could  win  my  heart, 

You  would  na  speak  in  vain ; 
But  in  the  darksome  grave  its  laid, 
Never  to  rise  again." 

After  floating  for  some  time  anonymously,  it  was 
claimed  as  the  production  of  Miss  Blamire  of 
Hackwood,  the  author  of  "  And  ye  shall  walk 
in  Silk  Attire,"  "  The  Traveller's  Return,"  «  What 
ails  this  Heart  o'  mine  ?  "  &c.  Four  things  point 
definitely  to  her  as  the  writer  of  it — viz.  the  date 
of  its  appearance,  its  general  history,  its  marked 
style  of  expression,  and  the  delicate  touches  of 
feminine  feeling  it  contains.  Its  history,  so  far  as 
I  have  been  able  to  trace  it,  is  as  follows.  Both 
the  words  and  music  were  first  published  in  Lon- 
don about  the  year  1788—"  Sold  by  Joseph  Dale, 
No.  19,  Cornhill ;  "  "  sung  by  Master  Knyvett." 
Stenhouse  conjectures  that  it  is  "an  imitation  of 
the  Scottish  style,  and  a  very  successful  one ; " 
and  Allan  Cunningham,  writing  in  1825,  remarks 
that  "  it  has  been  some  six-and- thirty  years  be- 
fore the  public,  and  if  it  be  written  by  an  English 
pen,  it  is  written  with  a  Scottish  spirit." 

Charles  Mackay  prints  it  as  Miss  Blamire's,  and  | 
says  : — "  This  excellent  song  is  erroneously  stated  j 
in  The  Garland  of  Scotia  to  be  the  production  of 
one  Jeanie  Ferguson."     For  further  evidence  see 
Gilchrist,  Whitelaw,  John  Wilson  (the  vocalist), 
Maxwell,   and  the  British   Museum   Catalogue.  | 
With  this  mass  of  information  before  me  in  favour  | 
of  Miss  Blamire's  claim,  I  was  surprised  to  find  ' 


that  Mr.  Hullah  in  The  Song  Book  (1866)  had 
revived  the  old  heresy — innocently  enough,  I  sup- 
pose— by  printing  it  as  Jeanie  Ferguson's.  Now, 
I  would  like  to  know  some  more  particulars  re- 
specting this  said  Jeanie  Ferguson  from  the  one 
or  two  persons  who  have  thus  used  her  name. 
Those  holding  a  different  opinion  have  a  right  to 
know  where  she  lived,  what  she  wrote,  and  whe- 
ther she  was  a  real  personage  or  only  a  myth. 

SIDNEY  GILPIN. 

["The  Waefu'  Heart"  is  included  among  The  Poetical 
Works  of  Miss  Susanna  Blamire,Edin.  12mo,  1842,  p.  207. 
The  editor,  Mr.  Patrick  Maxwell,  in  the  Memoir  prefixed 
to  the  volume  (pp.  xl.  to  xliii.)  has  gone  far  to  settle  the 
claim  of  Miss  Blamire  as  the  author  of  this  very  beauti- 
ful song.  But  who  Jeanie  Ferguson  was  must  be  left  a 
query.] 

SNOWDON  CASTLE.  — This  ancient  royal  resi- 
dence is  said  to  have  been  in  Ross-shire  j  but 
though  a  native  of  that  county,  I  have  never 
been  able  to  discover  there  the  locality  of  Snow- 
don.  In  Scott's  Lady  of  the  Lake  (Appendix  and 
note  3  z)  it  is  stated  that  Stirling  Castle  was 
called  "  Snowdoun  "  by  William  of  Worcester, 
"  who  wrote  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury ;  "  also  that  Sir  David  Lyndsay  bestows  the 
same  epithet  upon  it  in  his  Complaynt  of  the 
Papingo —  "fair  Snawdoun."  "  Snowdon"  is  the 
official  title  of  one  of  the  Scottish  heralds,  tc  whose 
epithets  seem  in  all  countries  to  have  been  fantas- 
tically adopted  from  ancient  history  or  romance  ;  " 
and  in  Seton's  excellent  work  on  The  Law  and 
Practice  of  Heraldry  in  Scotland  he  alludes  to  the 
Snowdon  Herald  as  follows  (p.  37) :  "  Snowdon 
is  named  from  Snowdon  Castle  in  the  shire  of 
Itoss,  another  ancient  residence  of  the  Scottish 
monarchs."  There  are,  therefore,  good  grounds  for 
supposing  that  this  "  ancient  castle  "  was  situate 
in  Ross -shire;  and  accordingly  I  forward  rny 
query  on  the  subject  for  elucidation  in  the  pages 
of"N.  &Q."  A.  S.  A. 

India. 

[We,  like  our  correspondent,  have  totally  failed  in 
finding  any  evidence  of  the  existence  of  a  Snowdon  Castle 
in  Ross-shire.  As  to  the  Snowdon  Herald,  there  seems  to 
be  no  doubt  that  he  took  his  title  from  Stirling.  The 
designations  of  other  officials  of  the  Lord  Lyon,  such 
as  Bute  and  Rothesay,  show  that  their  offices  cannot  date 
earlier  than  the  accession  of  Robert  II.  in  1371,  and  that 
they  are  probably  several  years  later,  which  makes  them 
almost  contemporary  with  William  of  Worcester.  Sir 
David  Lyndsay  was  a  most  competent  authority,  being 
himself  Lord  Lyon  King-at-Arms,  at  a  time  when  the 
earlier  records  of  his  office  were  still  in  existence.  They 
were  afterwards  most  seriously  injured  by  an  accidental 
fire.] 

ROBERT  HOLMES. — If  my  memory  be  correct,  in 
The  Times  of  1858-1859  there  was  an  account  of 


3'*  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEK1ES. 


189 


the  death  of  Holmes  the  celebrated  "father  of 
the  bar,"  a  well-known  and  very  eminent  Irish 
counsel.  At  the  time  of  his  reported  death  he  was 
said  to  be  one  hundred  years  of  age.  This  account 
•was  afterwards  contradicted  by  a  Times  corre- 
spondent, who  stated  that  Holmes  was  still  alive, 
"">ut  this  correspondent  said  nothing  about  his  age. 
"an  you  kindly  furnish  a  short  account  of  this 
jlebrated  Irishman,  and  what  ultimately  became 
of  him  ?  He  was  in  great  antagonism  to  the  poli- 
tical powers  of  the  day,  and  never  had  a  silk  gown, 
but  ultimately  the  king's  counsel,  or  queen's  coun- 
sel, used  to  allow  their  venerable  "father"  to  sit 
in  the  first  rank,  at  least  on  dit.  'E/j«T7j/icmK<k. 

[Father  Holmes  of  the  North-east  Bar  died  in  Eaton 
Place,  Belgrave  Square,  on  November  30,  1859,  at  the 
patriarchal  age  of  ninety-four.  There  is  an  excellent 
biographical  notice,  accompanied  with  a  portrait,  of  this 
ornament  of  the  Irish  bar,  in  the  Dublin  University  Maga- 
zine for  January,  1848,  vol.  xxxi.  122-133.] 

CAHOENS'  "  LUSIAD." — Can  you  tell  me  how 
many  English  translations  there  are  of  the  Lusiad 
by  Camoens,  and  which  is  the  best  ?  J.  D.  O.  J. 

[  The  Lusiad  of  Camoens,  the  prince  of  Portuguese 
poets,  has  been  translated  by  the  following  Englishmen  : 
Sir  Eichard  Fanshaw  in  1655;  Wm.  Julius  Mickle  in 
1776 ;  Thomas  Moore  Musgrave  in  1826 ;  E.  Quillinan 
(Books  i.  to  v.)  in  1853  ;  and  by  Sir  T.  Mitchell  in  1854. 
According  to  Southey  (Quarterly  Review,  xxvii.  27), 
Mickle's  is  "  the  most  unfaithful  of  all  translations ; "  yet, 
strange  to  say,  his  version  of  The  Lusiad  has  gone  through 
several  editions,  which  cannot  be  said  of  the  others.  Of 
the  later  translations  we  know  little  or  nothing.  Southey, 
in  the  article  just  referred  to,  preferred  that  by  the  old 
royalist,  although  it  is  "  pitched  in  a  wrong  key."  The 
English  reader,  he  adds,  "  who  desires  to  see  the  plan  and 
character  of  The  Lusiad,  must  still  have  recourse  to  Fan- 
shaw." A  list  of  the  editions  of  the  works  of  Camoens, 
and  of  the  various  translations  in  most  languages,  is 
printed  in  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  iii.  18-20.] 

ENGLISH  JOTTENALISM. —  Could  you  kindly 
inform  me  what  works  or  periodicals  I  should 
consult  in  order  to  obtain  sufficient  information 
towards  the  compiling  of  a  work  on  English  jour- 
nalism from  its  origin  down  to  the  present  time  ? 

J.  MOKGAN. 

Soho  Square. 

[The  following  works  may  be  consulted :  (1.)  Nichols's 
"  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,"  7  vols. 
8vo.  (2.)  Nathan  Drake's  "Essays,  Biographical,  Cri- 
tical, and  Historical,  illustrative  of  the  Tatler,  Spectator, 
and  Guardian,"  3  vols.  12mo,  1805.  (3.)  Drake's  "  Essays, 
Biographical,  Critical,  and  Historical,  illustrative  of  the 
Rambler,  Adventurer,  and  Idler,"  2  vols.  12mo,  1809. 
(4.)  "  The  Fourth  Estate  :  Contributions  towards  a  His- 
tory of  Newspapers,  and  of  the  Liberty  of  the  Press,"  by 
F.  Knight  Hunt,  2  vols.  8vo,  1850.  (5.)  «  The  History 
of  British  Journalism  from  the  Foundation  of  the  News- 


paper Press  in  England  to  the  Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act 
in  1855,  by  Alexander  Andrews,  2  vols.  8vo,  1859.] 

BATTLE  OF  HAELAW. — J.  M.  in  his  interesting 
note  (3rd  S.  xii.  101)  refers  to  two  old  Scottish 
ballads.    Can  you  inform  me  if  the  one  mentioned 
as  being  given  from  tradition  in  "N.  &  Q."  bears 
the  date  August  4,  1759,  and  commences  — 
"  Frae  Dunideer  as  I  came  through, 
Down  by  the  hill  of  Bannachie, 
Alongst  the  Lauds  of  Garioch, 
Great  pity  it  was  to  hear  and  see 
The  news  and  noisom  harmony 
That  e'er  the  dreary  day  did  daw, 
Crying  the  Coronoch  on  hie, 
Alas  !  alas!  for  the  Harlaw,"  &c.  ? 

W.  K.  G. 

Aberdeen. 

[The  original  ballad    of  "The  Battle    of  Harlaw,' • 
printed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  vii.  393,  commences— 

"  As  I  cam  in  by  Dunidier,  and  down  by  Wetherha'." 
But  the  common  version,  quoted  by  W.  R.  G.  will  be 
found  (without  any  date)  in   The  Evergreen,  by  Allan 
Ramsay,  ed.  1761,  i.  78,  and  in  Aytoun's  Ballads  of  Scot- 
land, i.  64,  ed.  1859.] 


BISHOP  GIFFARD. 
(3rdS.xi.  455-6;  xii.  76.) 

1.  Dr.  Bonaventure  Giffard  was  born,  about 
the  year  1643,  at  Wolverhampton,  in  Staffordshire, 
of  an  old  and  respectable  Catholic  family.  He 
was  sent,  at  an  early  age,  to  Douay  College,  in. 
France,  and  from  thence  proceeded  to  complete 
his  ecclesiastical  studies  at  the  University  of 
Paris  in  October,  1667.  He  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in  1677  from  the  Sorbonne, 
having  previously  been  ordained  as  a  secular 
priest.  Having  proceeded  on  the  English  mis- 
sion, he  became  Chaplain  to  King  James  II.,  and 
was  appointed,  by  royal  mandate  of  that  monarch, 
President  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  on  the 
death  of  Bishop  Samuel  Parker;  he  was,  ac- 
cordingly, installed  by  proxy  March  31,  1688,  and 
on  June  15  following,  '"  took  possession  of  his  seat 
in  the  chappel,  and  lodgings  belonging  to  him  as 
President."  (Wood's  Athence  Oxwiienses,  ii.  621, 
edit.  1692.) 

On  the  change  of  government  at  the  Revolution 
shortly  afterwards,  he  was  removed  from,  the 
presidentship  by  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and 
Hough  restored,  October  25,  1688. 

Pope  Innocent  XI.  nominated  Dr.  Giffard  to 
the  episcopate  by  letters  apostolical,  dated  January 
30,  1688,  and  he  was  consecrated  in  the  Ban- 
queting Hall,  at  Whitehall,  on  Low  Sunday, 
April  22  following,  by  Mgr.  Ferdinando  d'Adda, 
Archbishop  of  Amasia  in  partibus  infidelium,  and 
Nuncio  Apostolic  in  England,  with  the  title  of 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


Bishop  of  Madaurus,  or  Madaura — "Episcopus 
Madaurensis,"  an  ancient  episcopal  see  in  Numidia 
suffragan  of  Metropolitan  of  Cirta.  (Morcelli's 
Africa  Christiana,  i.  209-10,  where  is  noted 
among  the  titular  bishops  of  that  see,  u  BONA- 
VENTURA,  M.DC.LXXXinI.  (Brev.  Ben.  xiil.  &c.),' 
and  his  successor,  in  1708,  as  Anthony-Ignatius- 
Muntzer,  which  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  with 
the  date  of  Bishop  Giffard's  death,  twenty-three 
years  afterwards.)  The  new  bishop  was  ap- 
pointed first  Vicar- Apostolic  of  the  New  Midland 
District  of  England,  in  1688,  and  also  had  charge 
of  the  Western  District  from  1708  to  1713 ;  in 
March,  1703,  he  was  translated  from  the  Midland 
to  the  Southern  or  London  District,  which  he 
held  till  his  death  at  Hammersmith,  in  Middlesex, 
March  12,  1733,  when  he  had  attained  the  nine- 
tieth year  of  his  age  and  forty-fifth  of  his  epis- 
copate. His  remains  were  interred  in  old  St. 
Pancras  churchyard,  London,  and  have  probably 
been  desecrated  by  the  late  railway  changes  there. 
There  is  a  print  by  Claude  du  Bosc,  which  was 
done  in  1719,  and  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of 
his  age.  See  Noble's  Biographical  History  of  Eng- 
land, vol.  vi.  p.  109,  edit.  1524,  where  it  is  stated 
that  — 

"  He  was  much  esteemed  by  men  of  different  religions, 
and  especially  by  those  who  were  most  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  his  character.  It  is  certain  that  he  died  at 
Hammersmith,  in  the  reign  of  George  the  Second,  aged 
about  ninety.  The  dates  of  his  age  assigned  by  Dod  and 
others  at  the  time  of  his  death  differ  considerably  from 
the  era  on  his  print,  which  is  very  probably  right.  See 
Noble's  Continuation" 

2.  The  Bishop  of  Montpellier — Mons  Pessula- 
nus,  not  "  Montepessutanus  "  —  on  Nov.  22,  1792, 
was  Mgr.  Joseph- Francois  de  Malide,  born  July 
12,   1712,   at  Paris,   nominated  Bishop   of   Av- 
ranches,  in  Normandy  August  6,  1766,  and  con- 
secrated on  the  31st  of  same  month ;  translated  to 
see  of  Montpellier  May  9,  1774 ;  a  deputy  to  the 
States  General  of  France   in   1789 ;    refused  to 
resign  his  bishopric  at  the  Concordat  of  1801,  and 
died  in  exile  in  London,  in  180 — ,   an  "  anticon- 
cordataire  "  ;  probably  also  interred  at  St.  Pancras. 

3.  The  Bishop  of  Dijon,  on  February  11,  1793, 
was  Mgr.  Rene  de  Montiers  de  Merinville,  born 
in  1742,  in  diocese  of  Limoges;  nominated  to  see 
of  Dijon  —  "  Divionensis  "  —  April  23,  1787,  and 
consecrated  May  13  following.     In  obedience  to 
the  Concordat  of  1801,  he  resigned  his  bishopric, 
and  was   administrator  of  the  diocese  of  Lyons 
until  the  nomination  of  Cardinal  Fesch  to  that 
archbishopric,  August  4,  1802.     He  also  appears 
to  have  been  bishop  designate  of  Chambery,  in 
Savoy,  then,  as  now,  part  of  the  French  empire  ; 
but,   as  another  appointment  was  made  in  1806, 
Mgr.  de  Merinville  was  probably  not  confirmed  in 
that  see,  and  he  became  a  Canon  of  the  Imperial 
Chapter  of  Saint-Denis,  where  he  was  apparently 


still  living  in  1827.  ("  Richard  et  Giraud," 
BiUiotheque  Sacrec,  vol.  xxviii.  p.  277,  edit.  1827.) 

These  replies  will  afford  all  the  information 
regarding  the  three  altar-stones  asked  for  by  MR. 
C.  PARPIJT,  Cottles.  A.  S.  A. 

Allahabad,  E.  I. 


The  Giffards  have  a  splendid  place  in  the  parish 
from  which  I  write,  with  a  fine  modern  house 
(one  of  Sir  John  Soane's),  elegant  grounds,  and 
a  sheet  of  artificial  water  which  I  believe  has  not 
its  parallel  in  England.  Their  pedigree  is  one  of 
the  most  perfect  in  England,  and  is  traceable, 
without  one  failure  of  heirs  male,  to  two  genera- 
tions before  the  Conquest.  Mr.  Planche  and  Sir 
Bernard  Burke  will  verify  my  assertion,  having 
had  extensive  correspondence  with  me  on  the 
subject. 

I  printed  in  1858,  for  private  distribution,  a 
short  account  of  the  history  of  this  parish ;  and 
in  that  little  volume  is  a  sheet  pedigree  of  the 
Giffards,  which  includes  a  record  of  upwards  of 
200  persons.  I  will  make  a  brief  extract  from 
this.  Every  entry  I  made  between  the  twelfth 
and  eighteenth  centuries  was  confirmed  by  original 
charters,  still  in  my  possession : 

Walter  Giffard,  Lord  of  =  Phillippa,  daughter  nnd  coheiress 
Chillington,  ob.  1 632.      I      of  Edward  White,  of  South waru- 
borough,  co.  Hants. 


1st  son, 
Peter  Giffard 
of  Chillington. 

six  other 

SODS. 

eight 
daughters. 

7th  son, 
Andrew  Giffard  = 
of  WolTerhamp- 
ton. 

=  Catherine, 
daughter  of 
Sir   Walter 
Leveson,  of 
W.  11. 

1 
1st  son, 
Thomas,  succeeded 
his  pater. 

3rd  son, 
Andrew,  a 
priest,  ob. 
1714. 

2nd  son, 
Bonaventure,  Bishop  of 
Madaura  (not  Madura), 
ob.  1733. 

Andrew,  the  father  of  the  bishop,  was  killed 
in  a  skirmish  near  Wolverhampton  early  in  the 
Civil  War.  Bonaventure  was  born  in  Wolver- 
hampton in  1642.  (Giffard  House  still  stands  in 
Wolverhampton,  and  the  wealthy  manor  of  Stow- 
heath,  which  covers  many  square  miles  of  the 
"  Black  Country,"  and  was  the  inheritance  of  the 
Levesons,  is  to  this  day  the  joint  property  of  the 
Giffards  and  the  Dukes  of  Sutherland.) 

Bishop  Gift'ard  was  a  perfect  man.  He  was  not 
only  made  a  portion  of  the  Romish  hierarchy 
under  James  II.,  but  that  insane  king  nominated 
the  bishop  to  be  president  of  Magdalen  (Oxon). 
There  is  a  fine  portrait  of  the  bishop  at  Chil- 
lington—  a  life-size  half-length.  He  died  in 
London,  was  buried  in  St.  Pancras  (together  with 
bis  brother  Andrew),  and  though  his  tomb  has 
disappeared,  I  send  you  the  copy  of  the  inscrip- 
tion once  upon  it,  which  I  obtained  from  Chil- 
iington.  Devonshire  has  not  the  faintest  claim 
to  be  the  nativity-place  of  Bonaventure  Giffard. 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


"  Sub  hoc  lapide  junguntur  cineres 
Fratrum  duo  rum  in  vita  conjunctissimormn 

BONAVENTURJE  GlFFARD,  E.M.V.A. 

et  ANDREW  GIFFARD,  P. 

Qui  ex  nobili  in  Agro  Staffordiensi  familia,  oriundi 

Pietati  in  Deum  et  charitati  erga  homines, 

Jam  inde  a  juvenilibus  annis 

Se  totos  dedentes, 

Bonis  ideo  apprime  chari, 

Malorum  vexationibus  quandoque  objecti, 

Egregia  semper  apud  omnes  fama ; 
Omnia  qua;  virtutem,  ingenium,  doctrinam,  sequi  amant 

Bona  malaque  affatim  experti : 
Deficientibus  demuin  corporis  viribus, 

Aliis  plorantibus, 
Ipsi  laid  huic  mundo  clauserunt  oculos, 

Meliori  mox  aperturi. 
Vade,  lector,  et  quod  vita?  superest  similiter  impende, 

Sic  tibi  metipsi  optime  consules, 

Sic  illis  dum  vixerunt  gratiam  fecisses  maximam, 

Sic  etiam  mortuos  Ifetari  facies. 

Vale,  tuique  eorumque  causa 

Jam  feliciter  hac  vita  defunctorum 

Stepe  recordare. 

BONAVENTURA  natus  A.D.  1642,  obiit  Martii  12, 17S|, 

Alter,  biennio  post  natus,  obiit  Sept.  14,  1714. 

Requiescant  in  pace." 

J.H. 
Brewood,  Stafford. 


RATTENING. 
(3'd  S.  xii.  145.) 

In  answer  to  the  interesting  communication  of 
your  correspondent  ESTE  the  word  rattening,  or  to 
ratten  (not  rattan,  as  used  by  Dr.  Vaughan  in  his 
Age  of  Great  Cities),  in  its  present  application, 
and  especially  as  now  understood,  appears  to  be 
of  modern  growth. 

I  do  remember — though  I  cannot  speak  with 
absolute  certainty  on  this  point — of  its  having 
been  thus  applied  thirty  years  ago.  This  word, 
and  the  growth  and  use  of  other  trade  and  slang 
terms  as  applied  to  these  practices,  would  form  a 
very  interesting  inquiry  for  philologists.  I  have 
indeed  sometimes  thought  it  might  be  possible  to 
connect  the  origin  of  many  of  these  words  and 
practices  with  the  condition  and  state  of  general 
intelligence  of  any  particular  trade,  and  especially 
with  the  moral  character  of  trade  secretaries  and 
those  who  guided  or  literally  "  governed "  the 
respective  branches. 

I  have  now — though  the  occurrence  to  which  I 
am  about  to  allude  took  place  more  than  thirty 
years  since — a  vivid  recollection  of  a  scene  which 
occurred  in  connection  with  this  subject.  When 
a  youth  I  went  to  reside  for  my  health  for  several 
weeks  with  a  family  who  occupied  a  small  cot- 
tage on  the  banks  of  the  Rivelin,  a  wild  and 
beautiful  spot  about  five  miles  to  the  west  of 
Sheffield,  the  favourite  haunt  of  the  poet  Ebene- 
zer  Elliott,  and  the  scene  of  many  of  his  most 
thrilling  poems  —  such  as  "The  Kibble  Din," 


"The  Wyming  Brook,"  and  "The  Tree  of  Rivelin." 
j  About  two  o'clock  one  morning,  during  my  sojourn, 
the  little  community  was  thrown  into  a  state  of 
great  excitement  by  one  of  those  lawless  and  de- 
structive proceedings  which  have  formed  the 
subject  of  the  recent  Commission  of  Inquiry  in 
Sheffield,  and  which  had  occurred  during  the  night 
in  one  of  the  low  "  grinding  wheels "  or  sheds 
situate  on  the  Rivelin,  the  machinery  of  which  is 
driven  by  the  stream.  I  still  distinctly  remember 
my  impressions  on  visiting  the  scene  of  destruc- 
tion the  following  morning — grinding-stones,  buffs, 
and  glaziers  broken,  and  lying  scattered  about  the 
"  hull ; "  straps  or  bands  cut  and  destroyed,  and 
some  of  them  thrown  into  the  mill-dam  adjoin- 
ing. I  have  often  since  fancied  that  I  heard  in 
my  sleep  the  noise  during  the  night,  but  whether 
it  was  real  or  only  imaginary  I  cannot  now  de- 
termine. The  grinders  and  neighbours  of  whom 
I  inquired  said  there  had  been  a  "  smash  "  at  the 
"  Wolf- wheel  "  (I  think  this  was  the  name).  But, 
to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  the  word  ratten  was 
not  then  used  at  all.  The  term  ratten  (v.  a.),  and 
rattening,  its  participle,  is  mostly  applied  to  two 
processes : — 

1.  Taking  away,  hiding,  or  destroying  the  bands 
or  straps  which  connect  the  grinding-stones,  &c. 
with  the  machinery,  and  by  means  of  which  they 
are  rapidly  made  to  revolve  on  their  axes. 

2.  Taking  away  the  nuts  or  screw  bolts  by 
which  a  pair  of  strong  circular  iron  plates  are 
fastened  against  the  two  sides  of  the  stones,  and 
which,  to  a  great  extent,  prevent  their  breaking. 
By  the  careful  use  of  these  nuts  and  plates  and 
strong  iron  chains  attached  io   the   "horsing," 
accidents  are  much  less  fatal  than  formerly. 

The  process  of  wedging  the  stone  upon  the 
axle,  or  axle-tree  as  it  is  called,  by  tightly  driv- 
ing in  a  number  of  wooden  wedges,  was  always 
a  source  of  great  danger  to  the  grinder ;  for  if 
driven  in  too  tightly  (and  it  was  necessary  to 
have  them  much  tighter  when  plates  were  not 
used)  the  stone  was  nearly  sure  to  burst,  and  often 
with  fatal  results.  There  may  have  been  in- 
stances, as  stated  by  Dr.  Vaughan,  in  which  these 
wedges  have  been  purposely  driven  in  tighter  by 
ratteners  during  the  night,  but  I  hope  and  think 
they  were  of  comparatively  rare  occurrence.  In 
these  cases,  without  either  screws  or  plates,  or 
even  chains,  which  are  both  of  comparatively 
modern  date,  death  was  nearly  inevitable.  The 
grinder's  "  horse,"  or  properly  "  horsing,"  is  a 
large  solid  oblong  block  of  wood  rounded  off  at 
the  top  for  ease  in  sitting  (hence  the  name  hors- 
ing), upon  which  he  sits  astride,  and  his  head 
being  directly  over  the  stone  while  at  work.  It 
is  placed  immediately  behind  and  partly  over  the 
stone,  and  is  secured  in  its  position  by  strong 
hooks  and  chains  on  each  side,  which  go  into  the 
ground. 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


good  and  strong,  or  death  would  have  been  in- 
stantaneous. As  it  was,  the  grinder  was  thrown 
upwards  against  the  ceiling,  and  alighted  on  the 
drum-board,  situate  some  five  or  six  yards  at 
the  back  of  {be  stone.  The  portion  of  the 
stone  which  flew  forward  bent  a  thick  iron-bar 
in  the  window  frame.  The  result  of  this  was  a 
severe  shaking  only,  and  the  man  was  able  to 
attend  his  work  a  few  days  after. 

In  speculating  upon  these  questions  I  have 
sometimes  wondered  whether  the  habits  and  actions 
of  that  sly  and  mischievous  little  animal  the  rat 
have  had  any  connection  with  the  origin  of  this 
term.  The  two  processes  are  not  much  dissimi- 
lar. We  have  the  words  "  to  rat,"  signifying  to 
run  and  to  burrow ;  and  a  rattener  is  always  sus- 
picious, and  pursues  his  vocation  stealthily,  his 
deeds  being  those  of  darkness,  and  either  "  bur- 
rows ''  or  is  quickly  off  the  spot. 

The  editor  of  that  excellent  work  the  Imperial 
Dictionary  gravely  informs  us  that  "the  rat  is 
one  of  the  worst  animal  pests  we  have " ;  and 
from  the  same  excellent  source  we  have  "  to  rat,  a 
term  of  modern  use,  applied  to  one  who  deserts 
his  political  party  for  some  interested  motive  " ; 
and  in  the  workshop  it  is  applied  to  one  who  takes 
employment  in  an  establishment  while  the  regular 
workmen  have  struck  work.  But  the  etymology 
of  the  word  I  must  leave  to  the  discussion  of 
abler  pens. 

ONE  ENGAGED  IN  THE  SHEFFIELD  TRADE. 


In  "  Hallamshire,"  the  district  of  which  Shef- 
field is  the  capital,  and  indeed  in  Yorkshire  gene- 
rally by  the  common  people,  rat  is  pronounced 
ratfn,  and  hence  the  secret  mischief  done  by  one 
workman  to  another  in  trade  disputes  Tjas  called 
rattening.  That  is,  doing  on  a  larger  scale  what 
the  "varmint"  does  on  a  smaller — such  as 
"blending  the  scales  and  springs"  of  the  cutler, 
cutting  the  "wheel-bands  "  of  the  grinder,  or  the 
bellows  of  the  blade-forger,  and  other  like  in- 
juries. These  wrongs  were  generally  perpetrated 
during  the  night,  and  when  in  the  morning  the 
sufferer  asked  who  had  done  the  mischief,  the 
reply  was  u  The  rats  had  been  !  "  I  believe  this 
is  the  ori.sin  of  a  phrase  with  which  I  have  been 
familiar  for  more  than  half  a  century,  and  which 
recent  painful  circumstances  have  made  sadly  fami- 
liar wherever  an  English  newspaper  is  read.  Of 
course,  it  has  happened,  in  this  as  in  other  cases, 
that  an  expression  used  at  first  in  a  limited  mean- 
ing has  come  to  be  used  as  signifying  trade  out- 
rages of  whatever  kind.  I  will  not  say  it  would 
be  impossible  to  split  a  grinding-stone  in  the  way 
described  by  Dr.  Vaughan,  but  I  never  heard  of 
such  a  case.  I  close  with  a  literal  illustration  of 


my  etymology.  An  amateur  in  fancy  engine  - 
turning  said  to  me  the  other  day,  "  I  have  been 
rattened;  I  had  just  put  a  new  cat-gut  band  upon 
my  lathe,  and  last  night  the  rats  have  carried  it 
off,  and  I  suppose  eaten  it !  "  J.  H. 


HARVEST  HOME. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  148.) 

Amongst  the  Romans  the  festival  of  Ope  con- 
siva,  on  the  8th  calend  of  September  (=Aug.  25) 
to  Rhea  or  Ops,  was  held  in  honour  of  the  fruit- 
bearing  earth.  With  the  Greeks,  the  festival  of 
Ceres  corresponds,  and  was  held  in  the  month 
BoTjSpo/xi&i/  (August)  for  nine  days;  her  name  in 
Greek  was  A^/u/Tep  (=  Trj  M^ep),  mother- earth. 
It  was  observed  with  special  honours  every  fifth 
year  by  the  Athenians  at  Eleusis,  and  received  the 
names  of  ra  /j-vvr-hpia,  the  mysteries ;  and  reXer^, 
perfection.  To  neglect  initiation  into  these  mys- 
teries was  deemed  so  heinous  a  crime  that  it 
formed  part  of  the  indictment  against  Socrates 
on  which  he  was  condemned  to  death.  Besides 
these,  the  Greeks  and  Romans  honoured  Ceres 
with  several  festivals  before  and  after  harvests, 
e.  g.,  the  Upo-ripta-ia  and  the  'AAcDa,  the  Cerealia  and 
the  Ambarvalia.  Amongst  the  Romans  the  whole 
month  Sextilis  (August)  was  under  the  protec- 
tion of  Ceres,  and  the  4th  ide  (=  the  10th)  of  that 
month  was  dedicated  to  Ops  and  Ceres.  (See 
Virgil,  Georgics,  i.  147,  338 ;  Tibullus,  I.  i.  24.) 
The  Jews  kept  also  two  festivals  (Exod.  xxiii.  16). 
The  worship  of  nep<re<f>oV?j,  in  November,  was  con- 
nected with  that  of  Ceres  as  the  lesser  mysteries : 
the  myth  refers  to  the  sowing  of  the  seed,  its 
burial  in  the  earth,  and  its  produce  as  effected  by 
the  combined  influence  of  the  action  of  the  atmo- 
sphere (=  Jupiter)  with  that  of  the  moistened 
earth  (=  Ceres).  Thus  Jupiter  and  Ceres  are  the 
parents  of  Proserpine.  The  rape  of  Proserpine  by 
Pluto  represents  the  retention  of  the  seed  in  the 
earth  prior  to  its  sprouting.  He  also  symbolises 
the  wealth  derived  from  agriculture  and  mining. 
These  myths  were  partially,  but  not  fully,  ex- 
plained in  the  Eleusinian  mysteries.  In  the  lively 
fancy  of  the  Greeks  they  also  symbolised  the  im- 
mortality of  the  soul.  T.  J.  BTICKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 

There  is  no  authority,  as  far  as  I  am  aware  of, 
for  supposing  that  a  special  holiday  was  kept  on 
this  occasion  in  Greece;  but  we  have  reason  to 
believe  that  harvest  thanksgivings  were  rendered 
to  Demeter  at  the  mysteries  of  Eleusis,  which 
were  celebrated  every  year  in  September.  The 
Olympic  games  and  others  were  also  held  in  con- 
nection with  the  harvest.  We  have  more  reliable 
information  concerning  the  celebration  of  the  feast 
in  Italv.  The  Romans  had  fixed  the  21st  of 


S^S.  XII.  SEPT.  7, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


August  for  the  solemnity;  this  day  was  conse- 
crated to  the  god  Consus,  and  hence  the  feast  "bore 
he  name  of  "  Consualia."  Sacrifices  were  offered 
m  that  day  to  the  divinity  by  the  Flamen  Quiri- 
lalis  and  the  Vestal  Virgins,  and  games  consisting 
jhiefly  in  horse  and  chariot  races  were  held  in 
the  circus.  Horses  and  mules  were  adorned  with 
flowers,  and  all  domestic  animals  were  allowed  to 
rest.* 

Romulus  is  said  to  have  established  the  Con- 
sualia, and  it  was  at  their  first  celebration  that 
the  Sabine  women  were  carried  off.  The  Con- 
sualia were  the  popular  harvest  feasts ;  four  days 
after,  on  the  25th  of  August,  essentially  religious 
ceremonies  were  performed,  and  thanksgivings 
offered  to  the  goddess  of  the  harvest,  Ops  consivia, 
or  Opiconsiva.  (See  Varro,  L.  L.  vi.  21 :  Fest.  186, 
Huell.  j  Macrob.  iii.  9,  4.)  G.  A.  S. 


Fosbrooke  says,  the  old  Gauls  used  to  parade  a 
figure  of  Berecynthia  over  the  fields  in  a  car  drawn 
by  oxen,  the  people  following  in  crowds,  dancing, 
singing,  &c.,  for  the  success  of  the  crops.  This 
figure  is  called  by  Dr.  Clarke  Ceres,  by  Brand 
Vacuna,  to  whom  the  Romans  offered  sacrifices  at 
the  end  of  harvest.  In  Scotland  the  harvest  home 
is  called  kirn,  or  cornbaby,  and  the  harvest  supper 
mell  siipper  in  the  north  of  England.  Servant  and 
master  sit  at  the  same  table  conversing  freely  to- 
gether. This  custom  is  probably  derived  from  the 
Jews  at  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  and  also  from  the 
heathens,  Macrobius  mentioning  it. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 

"  Agricolae  prisci,  fortes,  parvoque  beati, 
Condita  post  frumenta,  levantes  tempore  festo 
Corpus,  et  ipsum  animum  spe  finis  dura  ferentem, 
Cum  sociis  operum,  et  pueris,  et  conjuge  fida; 
Tellurem  porco,  Silvanum  lacte  piabant, 
Floribus  et  vino  Genium  memorem  brevis  jcvi." 

Hor.,  Ep.,  lib.  ii.  ep.  i.  139-44. 

R.  C. 

Cork. 

WHIPPING  FEMALES. 

(3rd  S.  x.  72,  155.) 

Your  correspondent  T.  F.  justly  remarks  that 
"  tbe^  punishment  of  whipping  girls  is  not  now 
practised  in  France,  but  it  was  very  general  during 
the  last  century."  On  this  head,  see  a  very 
curious  passage  in  Voltaire's  Raison  par  Alphabet, 
article  "Verges."  The  remarks  made  are  so  very 
crude  and  literal  as  to  be  untranscribable  save  in 
the  pages  of  a  medical  journal  ;  but  it  is  sufficient 
to  note  here  that  the  punishment  of  grown  girls 

*  See  Dion.  Halic.  Ant.  Rom.,  i.  33  :  —  KwwouaAta  5£ 
~ 


O,  e     77    irap      Pca- 

e|    eflous  e\ivvov(riv  epyw  'f-mroi  Kal  o'pe?s  KCU  orc- 
ras  Ke<pa\as  &vQe<n. 


with  the  rod  was  universal  in  French  conventual 
schools  during  the  last  century.  It  was  not  used, 
however,  by  Madame  de  Maintenon  in  her  model 
establishment  at  St.  Cyr;  although,  curiously 
enough,  we  are  entitled  to  infer,  from  a  passage  in 
the  Memoirs  of  Madame  Campan,  that  this  en- 
lightened woman,  who  flourished  a  full  century 
after  the  bigoted  Madame  de  Maintenon,  and  who 
educated  the  sisters  of  Napoleon,  occasionally 
employed  the  rod  as  a  means  of  discipline.  If  we 
are  to  credit  M.  Michelet,  in  his  Priests,  Women, 
and  Families,  the  corporeal  chastisement  of  female 
scholars  is  still  persisted  in  by  the  Ladies  Supe- 
riors of  French  nunneries ;  but  this  statement  is 
probably  inspired  by  the  peculiar  temperament 
of  the  historian  whom  Pontmartin  has  called 
"  un  vieillard  erotique."  The  truth  is  that  corporal 
punishment,  as  applied  to  females,  has  entirely  died 
out  in  France  in  all  save  a  few  remote  village 
schools,  and  perhaps  in  the  establishments  known 
as  "  Maisons  de  Correction,"  and  which  answer 
to  our  Reformatory  Schools.  In  these  last,  it  is 
believed,  refractory  girls  are  sometimes  punished 
by  whipping,  but  never  without  a  formal  per- 
mission from  the  governmental  authorities.  The 
instrument  used  is,  not  a  birch-rod,  but  the  mar- 
tinet, a  scourge  composed  of  leathern  thongs — a 
cat-o'-nine-tails,  or  rather  twelve  tails  in  fact. 
Of  the  ancient  prevalence  of  the  practice,  French 
literature  is  full  of  particulars.  In  the  memoirs 
of  the  famous  religious  visionary,  Madame  Bou- 
rignon — who  herself  kept  a  kind  of  reformatory 
school — the  whipping  of  children  finds  repeated 
mention ;  and  it  was  generally  to  escape  an  im- 
pending whipping  that  the  girls  denounced  them- 
selves as  being  bewitched,  or  possessed  by  the 
evil  spirit.  They  thus  became  objects,  not  of 
anger,  but  of  sympathy.  In  droll  converse  to  this 
is  the  story  told  by  Tallemant  des  Reaux  of  the 
gentleman  who  had  two  grown  daughters  at 
school  with  the  nuns  of  Loudun,  (i bewitched" 
by  Urbain  Grandier.  In  consequence  of  the  scan- 
dal created  by  that  affair,  he  took  his  daughters 
away  from  Loudun,  engaged  a  strong-minded 
and  strong-armed  governess  for  them,  and  by  dint 
of  sound  and  continued  flogging  succeeded  in  ex- 
orcising the  tempter  from  their  bodies. 

The  miserable  women  who  were  confined  in 
the  prison-hospitals  of  Bicetre  and  La  Salpetriere 
were  habitually  and  repeatedly  scourged  ;  but  the 
last  female  publicly  whipped  by  judicial  decree  in 
France  is  supposed  to  have  been  Jeanne  St.  Remi 
de  Valois,  Countess  de  la  Mothe,  who,  tied  to  a 
cart,  and  with  a  halter  round  her  neck,  suffered 
both  whipping  and  branding  as  a  punishment  for 
her  share  in  the  abstraction  of  the  Diamond  Neck- 
lace. It  is  stated,  however,  in  contemporary  ac- 
counts, that  "  the  whipping  was  slight  and  pro 
forma?'  The  Revolutionary  Convention,  to  their 
eternal  honour,  completely  abolished  the  judicial 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII,  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


flagellation  of  females;  but,  as  it  is  impossible 
under  the  sun  to  attain  perfection,  we  find  that, 
both  before  and  after  the  Keign  of  Terror,  the 
populace  frequently  took  the  law  into  its  own 
hands,  and  that  the  victims  of  its  wrath  were 
often  females.  Thus,  the  Tricoteuscs  were  accus- 
tomed to  waylay  nuns  who  had  been  driven  from, 
or  refused  to  leave  their  convents,  and  shamefully 
fustigate  them ;  and,  after  the  Terror,  the  tables 
were  turned,  and  the  Jeunesse  Doree,  seizing  on 
the  Tricoteuses  and  Jacobines,  fustigated  them 
quite  as  shamefully.  See  the  works  of  MM.  de 
Goncourt  and  Ponsard's  Lion  Amoureux,  passim. 
The  most  famous  case  of  the  kind  is  that  of 
Theroigne  de  Mericourt,  who  was  publicly  flogged 
by  a  mob  of  women  on  the  Terrasse  des  Feuil- 
lants.  She  went  mad  through  rage  and  shame, 
and  lay  for  twenty  years  in  the  lunatic  asylums  of 
Bicetre  and  Charenton.  Whenever  she  could 
escape  the  vigilance  of  her  gaolers,  she  would 
strip  herself  naked  and  endeavour  to  administer 
to  herself  the  degrading  infliction  she  had  suffered 
at  the  hands  of  the  populace. 

The  prohibition  of  this  barbarous  and  indecent 
punishment,  as  applied  to  women,  is  one  of  the 
surest  signs  of  advancing  civilisation.  The  whip- 
ping of  women  in  Russia  is  now  strictly  for- 
bidden. Even  in  Austria — where,  until  a  very 
recent  period,  female  prisoners  were  subject  to 
the  lash,  the  female  warder  who  administered 
the  castigation  receiving  one  and  eightpence  for 
each  execution — the  custom  has  been  abolished 
by  a  special  clause  in  the  new  penal  code.  The 
whipping-houses  in  Holland,  whither  sometimes 
young  ladies  of  the  best  families  were  sent  to  be 
*'  corrected,"  were  abrogated  by  Louis  Bonaparte ; 
and  in  England,  save  in  a  very  few  rare  instances, 
which  have  only  to  be  known  to  be  at  once  de- 
nounced and  stigmatised,  the  rod  and  the  cane, 
so  far  as  girls  are  concerned,  have  been  laid  by 
for  ever. 

It  is  curious  to  mark  that  these  obsolete  im- 
plements of  torture  should  linger  in  two  coun- 
tries :  one  of  them  the  oldest,  and  the  other  the 
newest,  in  point  of  civilisation  in  the  world.  In 
China  the  bamboo  continues  to  be  a  recognised 
institution,  and  females  are  not  exempt  from  its 
operation ;  and  in  the  United  States,  the  land  par 
excellence  of  lady-worship,  the  corporal  punish- 
ment of  school-girls  still,  in  a  very  mitigated  form, 
obtains.  There  is  no  need  to  recur  to  the  case  of 
the  young  lady  of  seventeen  who  was  whipped 
at  the  public  school  at  Cambridge.  I  hold  such 
a  case  to  be  thoroughly  exceptional,  and  the  brute 
who  inflicted  the  outrage  has  doubtless  long  since 
been  expelled  from  his  post.  The  indelicate 
punishment  of  children,  either  little  or  big,  in  the 
Northern  States,  is  all  but  entirely  unknown  both 
in  male  or  female,  public  and  private;  and,  if 
attempted,  would  be  at  once  put  down  by  public 


opinion.  Nor  is  such  a  thing  as  a  birch-rod  to  be 
seen  in  any  American  school ;  but  strokes  on  the 
hands,  arms,  and  shoulders,  given  with  a  ruler,  a 
hickoiy  switch,  or  a  leathern  strap  (cut  into  a 
kind  of  fringe,  after  the  manner  of  the  Scottish 
tawse),  are  a  common  means  of  discipline  in 
schools  for  both  sexes.  It  must  be  remembered 
that,  in  America,  boys  and  girls  are  often  edu- 
cated together ;  and  that,  even  when  the  pupils 
are  of  one  sex  only,  girls  are  as  frequently 
taught  by  masters  as  boys  are  by  mistresses.  It 
is  claimed  that,  when  the  mode  of  instruction  is 
identical,  there  should  be  no  dissimilarity  in  the 
method  of  discipline.  Girls  are  quite  as  trouble- 
some as  boys ;  nor  does  the  equal  meting  out  of 
stripes — administered  without  cruelty  and  with- 
out indelicacy — to  both  sexes  appear  in  the  least 
to  diminish  the  reverent  consideration  in  which 
ladies  are  held  in  the  States,  and  the  obsequious 
affection  with  which  the  ruder  sex  regard  them. 
It  is  of  very  frequent  occurrence  for  the  school- 
teacher to  marry  the  young  lady  whom  he  has 
formerly  caned.  For  the  rest  the  system  seems 
to  work  well  enough,  for  the  Americans  are  cer- 
tainly the  best  educated  nation  in  the  world. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  noted,  as  an  instance  of 
the  mental  confusion  into  which  we  may  be  led 
by  the  vexed  question  of  "indelicacy"  in  corporal 
punishments,  that,  in  The  Travels  of  Edward 
Thompson,  Esq.,  published  about  1743,  the  author 
highly  compliments  the  Turks  on  the  decency 
with  which  they  manage  the  application  of  the 
bastinado  to  female  criminals.  Their  naked  limbs 
are  not  exposed,  says  Mr.  Thompson,  as  is  the 
custom  at  Bridewell  and  Newgate.  Their  feet,  even, 
were  not  bared ;  but  they  were  bastinadoed  in  what 
we  euphuistically  term  "  the  old-fashioned  style,'r 
but  always  with  their  drawers  or  trousers  on !  It 
was  on  what  the  Americans  call  the  "hinder 
stomach  "  that  the  Janissaries  also  were  punished, 
it  not  being  deemed  expedient  to  injure  their 
marching  qualities  by  blows  on  the  feet. 

BOOKWORM. 

"  YE  MARINERS  OF  ENGLAND  "  (3rd  S.xii.  176.) 
I  beg  to  be  allowed,  once  for  all,  and  in  the  strongest 
manner,  to  protest  against  such  attempts,  which  I 
must  call  equally  daring  and  futile,  as  have  lately 
appeared  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  to  cobble  and  tinker  our 
greatest  works  of  genius,  such  as  Campbell's 
immortal  Odes.  Some  of  these  remarks  seem 
dictated  by  the  very  spirit  of  prosaic  hyper- 
criticisni.  I  cannot  conceive  that  such  objections 
as  that  (in  poetry)  while  the  shore  may  be  called 
native,  the  seas  washing  it  may  not — or  that  a  flag 
cannot  be  said  to  brave  the  breeze — require  any 
reply.  And  as  for  the  "  hyperbole  "  of  one  thousand 
years,  had  we  not  better  calculate  the  exact  number 
of  calendar  months  since  our  first  naval  victory, 
and  try  and  put  that  in  ?  The  idea,  too,  of  sub- 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


stituting  such  jaw-breaking  cacophony  as  (l  War's  the  Foudroyant  was  poured  into  the  Pegase ;  and  when 
bolt,"  &c.,  for  the  flowing  melody  familiar  to  all  I  ^  smoke  Beared  off,  Capt.  Jen-is,  in  the  enthusiasm  of 

1  the  moment,  pulled  off  his  hat  on  the  quarter-deck,  and, 

turning  to  the  young  officer,  exclaimed, '  Thanks  Bowen, 

you  were  right.' " 


schoolboys,  might  make  one  shudder.  Surely 
the  fate  of  Bentley's  "  emendations  "  of  Milton 
may  deter  us  smaller  people  from  the  attempt  to 
"  improve  "  Campbell.  LYTTELTON. 

Hagley. 

EARL  ST.  VINCENT  (3rd  S.  xii.  106.)— It  may 
be  needful  to  explain  to  non-nautical  readers  the 
salute  on  stepping  upon  the  quarter-deck  of  a 
British  man-of-war.  Such  an  one  has  to  consider 
that  the  service  is  styled  "  The  Royal  Navy,"  and 
that  each  individual  ship  is  "Her  Majesty's  ship." 


Berwick. 


P.  E.  N. 


LAST  ON  SHAKESPEARE  (3rd  S.  xii.  175.) — I 
should  be  wanting  in  courtesy  were  I  to  refuse  a 
reply  to  one  who  thinks  so  favourably  of  me  as 
J.  A.  G.  I,  therefore,  give  the  following  explana- 
tion of  the  passage  in  The  Midsummer  NighVs 
Dream,  respecting  which  he  asks  for  information. 

I  have  remarked  more  than  once,  in  my  Ex- 


Now,  apart  from  the  religious  appreciation  of  the  positor,  that  we  are  not  to  seek  for  philosophic 

term,  the  quarter-deck  of  a  British  man-of-war  is  accuracy  in  the  language  of  Shakespeare :  for  he 

a  most  sacred  place.   Every  one  who  steps  thereon  wrote  for  the  stage,  not  for  the  closet,  and  never 

is  under  the  solemn  impress  of  loyalty  and  duty  printed  any  of  his  plays.     In  this  passage  the 

to   Her  Majesty  in  the   abstract,   as  well  as  in  error  seems  to  me  to  lie  in  his  using  "forms  of 

obedient  respect  towards  "the   officers   of   the     things"  fn™  <<-*-^>^~""  «J-™~i~     ixru^j.  i,~ 


for  "things"  simply.     What  he  means 
quarter-deck  "  in  the  concrete  :  officers  under  Her  I  is,  that  imagination  gives  substance  and  form  to 

•«•..;,»«»>•«  „ :«,,•«„    „-,  „!, !„  „  £ v~  I  "things   unknown,"   and  then  "the  poet's  pen 

turns  them  to  shape,"  by  which  he  may  mean 
that  language  gives  them  form ;  makes  them,  as 
it  were,  objects  of  the  senses,  or  perhaps  dresses, 
clothes,  or  adorns  them — as  "  shape "  was  the 
theatric  term  for  dress,  attire.  In  this  last  case, 
"  turns  to  "  must  signify  gives,  or  invests  with. 


Majesty's  commission,  as  shown  in  a  figure,  by 
the  graceful  pennant,  flying  at  the  main-royal- 
mast-head.     Hence,  it  may  be  well  understood, 
what  moved  the  great  and  glorious  Earl  St.  Vin- 
cent when  he  expressed  "Lower," — his  own  bow 
being  the  exemplar  as  in  the  royal  presence, 
well  as  of  official  ceremonial  respect.     And  it  was 
well  in  him :  for  all  forms,  in  the  constancy  of 
their  use,  lose  their  significance  and  import,  fall- 
ing into  a  loose  and  slovenly  observance,  requiring 
correction.     This  amende  I  owe  to   all  that  bear, 
and  have  borne,  the  honourable  name  of  Jervis. 
COMMANDER  JAMES  STUART  (b),  R.N. 
Stratford,  Essex. 

The  anecdote  related  by  S.  F.  shows  that,  with 
all  his  punctiliousness  as  to  etiquette  and  disci- 
pline, this  great  naval  commander  appreciated 
good  sense  and  spirit  in  those  with  whom  he 
found  fault.  The  following  story  illustrates  the 
same  qualities  in  a  case  where  a  much  more 
serious  breach  of  discipline  had  been  committed. 
I  find  it  in  the  Memoir  of  the  late  excellent 
Robert  Haldane,  published  along  with  that  of  his 
brother  J.  A.  Haldane  in  1852  (p.  29).  Mr.  Hal- 
dane was  at  the  time  an  officer  in  the  Foudroyant, 
under  Captain  Jervis,  when  he  captured  the 


"  Just  as  the  ships  were  about  to  open  their  fire,  the 
officer  on  the  forecastle  called  out  that  the  enemy  had 
'  put  her  helm  up  to  rake.'  Capt.  Jervis  instantly  ex- 
claimed, '  Then  put  her  helm  a-starboard,' — meaning  to 
deliver  his  broadside  from  the  starboard  guns.  At  that 
critical  moment  one  of  the  midshipmen— a  friend  of  Mr. 


THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 

BUNS  (3rd  S.  xii.  148.)  —I  can  congratulate  my 
friend  MR.  HALLIWELL  on  his  having  a  pleasure 
to  come,  if  he  has  never  tasted  a  Scotch  bun, 
which  certainly  has  a  hard,  very  hard,  crust.  The 
only  shop  where,  as  far  as  I  know,  one  can  be 
procured  in  London  is  that  of  Thomas  Littlejohn 
and  Son,  77,  King  William  Street,  City;  and  I 
doubt  if  even  there  at  this  season  of  the  year,  as 
it  is  like  plum-pudding  (to  which  it  bears  a  dis- 
tant resemblance),  a  Christmas  dainty. 

What  in  England  is  called  a  bun  would  in 
Scotland  be  described  as  a  cookie.  From  the  fre- 
quent appearance  of  these  articles  at  tea-parties, 
the  latter  are  irreverently  spoken  of  as  cookie 
shines.  GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

PASSAGE  FROM  FORTESCUE  (3rd  S.  xii.  129.) — 
The  philosopher  is  no  doubt  Aristotle.  I  cannot 
find  the  passage  "  quod  mulierum  membra,"  &c., 
totidem  verbis,  but  there  is  a  passage  in  the  His- 
toria  Animatium,  Book  iv.  chap,  xi.,  so  much  like 
it  that  Fortesc ue's  words  are  probably  simply  a 
paraphrase  of  it. 

Mulier  est  mas  occasionatus  " 

one  of  the  auctoritates  or  apophthegms  that  men 


Haldane's,  the  gallant  Bowen,  who  fell  by  the  side  of    picked  up  and  codified  in  the  mediaeval  common- 


Nelson  at  Teneriffe — saw  that  an  opposite  manoeuvre 
would  give  the  Foudroyant  the  advantage  of  her  first 
fire,  and  enable  her  to  rake  instead  of  being  raked.  On 
the  moment,  this  gallant  young  man,  standing  by  the 
wheel,  called  out—'  Port,  port !  if  we  put  our  helm  to 
wrt,  we  shall  rake  her.'  His  eagerness  admitted  of  no 
denial.  The  helm  was  brought  to  port ;  the  broadside  of 


place  books.  As  I  could  not  find  it  in  the  more 
modern  translation  of  Theodore  of  Gaza,  I  looked 
in  a  collection  of  the  Authoritates  Aristotelis,  and 
there  found  it  referred  to  the  Historia  Animalium, 
but  really  occurring  in  the  DC  Generationc  Anima- 
Imm,  ii.  3  :  — 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


Tb  yap  6ri\v  &<nrep  lffT\ 


As  to  the  signification,  occasionatus  is  given  in 
Ducange,  with  an  illustration  from  the  Sermons  of 
Gabriel  Baraleta,  which  curiously  is  this  identical 
aphorism,  although  not  there  referred  to  Aris- 
totle:— 

"  Femina  est  mas  occasionatus,  id  est,  imperfectus." 
I  should  suggest  the  word  "  spoiled  "  as  an 
English  equivalent  —  Latin,  mancus;  and  French, 
manque.  W.  S. 

Oxford. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  words  mas  occasionatus, 
over  which  C.  P.  F.  stumbles,  are  perfectly  inex- 
plicable, and  arise  from  some  error  of  the  copyist 
or  printer  (he  merely  calls  the  work  unpublished; 
was  it  printed  ?)  To  suppose  that  a  word  signi- 
fying tributis  gravitus,  "  burdened  with  taxes," 
can  mean  "  imperfect,"  "  emasculated,"  is  too 
great  a  stretch  of  imagination.  Let  me  suggest 
that  the  author  wrote  mas  succisionatus,  which, 
being  written  masuccionatus,  became  corrupted  as 
above.  Succisio  signifies  "  cutting  away  "  ;  and 
il  succisa  libido  "is  "  emasculated  lust  "*in  Clau- 
dian.  Or,  with  the  same  meaning,  exsectionatus 
might  be  read,  which  might  easily  be  changed 
into  occasionatus  by  one  copying  from  dictation. 
•E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

Tonbridge. 

Occasio-natus  is  a  compound  of  two  words. 
The  passage  in  question  reads  thus  :  "  He  saith 
also,  that  the  woman  is  born  for  the  occasions 
[the  wants,  or  uses]  of  the  male/'  —  not  compli- 
mentary, but  strictly  biblical.  ATHEN^EUS  H. 

DOLE  (3rd  S.  xii.  7,  55,  79,  117.)—  Your  corre- 
spondent MR.  ADDIS  speaks  of  dole  (=  dolor)  as 
being  "  of  the  very  rarest  occurrence  in  modern 
poetry."  It  seems  quite  familiar  in  this  sense  to 
myself:  one  passage  not  already  cited  ill  Tann- 
hauser  has  it  twice  :  — 

"  Oh  !  deeper  dole, 

That  so  august  a  Spirit,  sphered  so  fair, 
Should  from  the  starry  sessions  of  his  peers 
Decline,  to  quench  so  'bright  a  brilliancy 
In  Hell's  sick  spume.    Ay  me,  the  deeper  dole  !  " 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 
Tonbridge. 

"  HIGH  LIFE  BELOW  STAIRS  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  107.) 
David  Garrick  is  the  author  of  Bon  Ton;  or, 
High  Life  ABOVE  Stairs,  which  may  be  found  in 
the  fourth  volume  of  A  Collection  of  the  most 
esteemed  Farces  and  Entertainments  performed  on 
the  British  Stage  (Edin.  1783).  Perhaps  this  was 
running  in  the  mind  of  the  writer  of  the  article  in 
All  the  Year  Round  when  he  wrote  the  sentence 
quoted  by  your  correspondent. 

D.  MACPHAIL. 

Johnstone. 


SWATFAL  HALL  (3rd  S.  xi.  378,  463.)— Other- 
wise Swatchfield  or  Swatsall  Hall.  Is  probably  the 
house  still  known  by  that  name  in  the  parish  of 
Gislingham,  in  the  hundred  of  Hartismere,  Suf- 
folk. The  noble  proprietor,  Lord  Henniker,  whose 
father  purchased  the  estate  about  forty  years  ago, 
has  informed  me  that  the  hall  was  "  built  by 
Antony  Bedingfeld  according  to  the  inscription 
on  his  monument ;  whereon  also  is  recorded,  among 
other  virtues,  that  he  was  pious,  loyal,  hospitable — 
</uAj06os,  4>i\oj8a(nA.eus,  </u\($|ej/oy.  This  confirms  the 
Lyra  Elegantiarum,  and  the  explanation  given  "  by 
MR.  JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER  of  the  lines  —  . 

"  All  you  that  e'er  tasted  of  Swatfal  Hall  beer, 
Or  ever  cried  roast  meat  for  having  been  there." 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  there  are  many 
other  topographical  references  in  The  Country 
Wedding.  W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

SHEKEL  (3rd  S.  xii.  92.)— It  may  interest 
GAMMA  to  know  that  I  have  a  duplicate  of  his 
shekel.  The  Hebrew  legends  are  the  same — viz. 
(in  English),  "Shekel  (of)  Israel,"  and  "Jerusa- 
lem the  Holy."  The  "  vase  and  smoke  rising  " 
(perhaps  an  emblem  of  the  daily  sacrifice)  on  the 
obverse,  and  the  "  branch  "  on  the  reverse  (pos- 
sibly a  reminiscence  of  "Aaron's  rod  that  budded  "), 
are  likewise  identical. 

I  cannot  think  that  these  coins  or  medals  are  of 
any  antiquity.  Their  style  of  execution  is  emi- 
nently modern.  I  shall  venture  to  assign  them 
to  either  a  Warsaw  or  a  Lisbon  artist,  those  two 
capitals  being  the  head- quarters  of  Judaism  for 
centuries  past. 

The  medals  may  be  the  expression  of  a  national 
pride,  or  indicative  of  an  expectation  of  their 
longed-for  future  glories;  but  that  they  belong 
to  the  true  period  of  Jewish  history,  as  a  nation, 
would  scarcely  be  allowed  by  any  numismatist. 

T.  W.  W. 

Hampton-Bishop. 

KEA-TS  AND  "HYPERION"  (3rd  S.  xi.  363.)— Had 
Keats  had  any  classical  education  in  addition  to 
his  undoubted  high  poetic  genius,  he  would 
surely  not  have  accentuated  the  word  Hype- 
rion as  he  has,  but  would  have  laid  the  accent 
on  the  penultimate  syllable  i  {Hyperion)  instead  of 
on  the  antepenultimate  vowel  e;  nor  could  he 
have  coined  such  an  epithet  as  Aurorian  for  morn- 
ing clouds ;  nor  could  he  have  been  guilty  of  such 
anachronisms  as,  for  instance,  where  he  says  (in 
about  the  middle  of  the  first  book)  that  Hyperion 
shuddered  — 

"  Not  at  dog;s  howl,  or  gloom-bird's  hated  screech, 
Or  the  familiar  visiting  of  one 
Upon  the  first  toll  of  his  passing  bell,"  <fcc. 

Nor  would  he,  I  think,  have  formed  such  a  pos- 
sessive case  as  "  Enceladus's,"  making  five  syl- 
lables of  the  word. 


3**  S.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


Your  correspondent  ME.  J.  BOUCHIER  says  tha 
Keats  wrote  Hyperion  under  the  influence  of  Mil 
ton's  sublime  epic.  To  some  small  extent  possibly 
lie  did ;  but  Milton,  with  his  classic  lore,  coulc 
never  have  committed  such  faults  as  I  have  above 
mentioned.  Perhaps  poor  Keats  would  have  cor- 
rected them  had  not  his  life  been  so  premature!] 
ended  as  it  was.  T.  S.  N. 

THE  FEENCH  WOED  "  VILLE  "  IN  COMPOSITION 
(3rd  S.  xi.  379.) — Your  correspondent  X.  asks  how 
it  is  that  we  have  in  England  such  names  as  Sack- 
ville,  Pentonville,  and  Tankerville,  though,  as  he 
says,  the  rule  is,  in  the  formation  of  compound 
words,  that  the  constituent  parts  should  be  taken 
from  the  same  language.  I  would,  however,  re- 
mind X.  that  our  language  abounds  with  excep- 
tions to  such  rule  :  as,  for  example,  "grandson," 
"  valueless,"  "  numberless,"  "  because,"  "  bela- 
bour," "betray,"  "bewray,"  &c.,  in  all  which 
compound  words  one  of  the  constituent  parts  is 
of  Latin,  and  the  other  of  Saxon,  origin.  I '  am 
aware  that  some  think  the  words  "  betray  "  and 
"  bewray  "  are  entirely  of  Saxon  origin  ;  and  not 
only  so,  but  that  they  are  also  identical  in  meaning. 
I  cannot  subscribe  to  that  opinion,  as  I  think  they 
involve  ideas  as  essentially  different;  nay, 'as  op- 
posite one  to  the  other  as  truth  to  falsehood,  and 
light  to  darkness.  T.  S.  N. 

NOSE-BLEEDING  (3rd  S.  xii.  42,  119.)  —  Your 
occasional  correspondent,  ME.  NOAKE,  in  his  ac- 
count of  Hanley  Castle,  printed  in  the  Birming- 
ham Gazette,  August  12,  1867,  quotes  at  length  a 
manuscript  account  of  life  in  a  Worcestershire 
baronial  hall  at  the  end  of  the  last  century,  as 
described  by  the  late  Sir  E.  H.  Lechmere,  who, 
in  his  very  interesting  narrative,  has  not  omitted 
to  give  full  particulars  of  the  in-door  servants  at 
Hanley  Castle.  Of  the  cook  he  says :  — 

"  She  was  very  superstitious.  A  mole  was  found  one 
day  in  the  garden,  having  had  three  of  its  legs  cut  off, 
and  bleeding  at  each  of  the  amputated  joints.  This  cruel 
experiment  had  been  tried  upon  the  poor  little  animal  as 
a  charm  for  the  toothache  by  the  merciless  queen  of  the 
kitchen,  and  one  of  the  requisitions  to  make  the  charm 
work  effectually  was  that  the  victim  should  be  turned 
out  alive." 

CUTHBEET  BEDE. 

Two  CHTJECHES  UNDER  ONE  ROOF  (3rd  S.  xii. 
105.)— ME.  PIGGOT  says  that  the  churches  of  St. 
Margaret  and  All  Saints  in  this  place  are  under 
one  roof.  It  is  not  so :  true  it  is  that  they  are 
only  separated  by  arches,  and  now  form  the  two 
aisles  of  the  present  church ;  but  the  two  roofs 
are  perfectly  separate  and  distinct.  The  living 
was  formerly  in  medieties,  which  are  now  united, 
and  I  suppose  at  the  union  the  churches  standino- 
close  together  were  thrown  into  one. 

CHAELES  F.  S.  WARREN.  B.A. 
b,  CM  Cottages,  Pakefield,  ^owestoft. 


FALSE  QUANTITY  IN  BYEON'S  "  DON  JUAN  " 
(3rd  S.  xii.  127.) — ME.  BUCKTON  has  certainly  not 
bettered  the  line  by  his  addition  of  the  word  too. 
According  to  his  copies  the  line  possesses  a  re- 
dundant syllable,  and  he  proceeds  to  correct  the 
blemish  by  introducing  another,  and  making  a 
complete  hash  of  the  metre,  which  requires  Jive 
feet,  not  sir.  The  true  reading  at  once  struck  me 
as  being, — 

"  And  Zoe  spent  hers,  as  most  women  do." 
So  crept  in  between  the  first  two  words  clearly 
through  its  similarity  to  the  first  syllable  in  Zoe. 
On  afterwards  referring  to  Murray's  large  one- 
volume  edition  (1846)  I  found  that  the  line  stood 
exactly  as  I  have  written  it  above.  I  can  only 
suppose  that  your  correspondent's  copy  belongs  to 
one  of  the  early  editions,  which  notoriously  con- 
tain many  typographical  errors. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

If  MR.  BUCKTON,  instead  of  adding  another  word 
to  the  line  in  his  copies,  already  too  redundant, 
— and  thus  by  the  way  increasing  the  false  quan- 
tity—  had  simply  erased  the  superfluous  word 
"  so "  he  would  have  brought  the  line  to  its 
original  state,  as  it  correctly  appears  in  the  one- 
volume  edition  published  by  Murray  in  1837 :  — 

"  And  Zoe  spent  hers,  as  most  women  do." 
The  error  must  have  arisen  from  some  careless  or 
ignorant  compositor  scanning  Zoe  as  a  mono- 
syllable j  a  stupid  mistake,  since  the  same  name 
appears  also  in  the  second  line  of  the  stanza  as  a 
dissyllable.  R  M'C. 

The  first  octavo  edition  of  Don  Juan,  published 
by  Murray,  but  not  bearing  his  name  on  the  title- 
page,  has — 

"  And  Zoe  spent  hers  as  most  women  do." 
I  submit  that  "  so  "  is  an  error  of  the  press.     MR. 
BUCKTON'S  addition  removes  the  false  quantity, 
but  makes  an  Alexandrine.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

[This  luckless  misprint  has  covered  our  table  with  so 
nany  replies,  their  name  is  "  Legion." — ED.] 

ROYAL  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (3rd  S.  xii.  131.)— A 
writer  on  polyonomous  people  (Deticice  Literarice) 
-rives  the  following  extract  from  Camden's  Re- 
nains,  p.  44  :  — 

"  Two  Christian  names  are  rare  in  England,  and  1  onely 
•emember  now  his  majesty,  who  was  named  Charleys 
rames,  as  the  prince  his  sonne  Henry  Frederic;  and 
imong  private  men  Thomas  Maria  Wingfield,  and  Sir 
Thomas  Posthumous  Hobby." 

The  writer  who  quotes  the  above  also  makes 
he  very  just  deduction  that  the  fashion  of  three 
ames  can  only  have  become  prevalent  since  the 
lose  of  the  last  century,  if  there  were  any  grounds 
or  the  curious  theory  of  an  Irish  peer  mentioned 
y  Moore  (Fudge  Family^  Letter  IV.  note),  who 
eld  that  every  man  with  three  names  was  a 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  SKIT.  7,  '67. 


Jacobin,  instancing  Rowan,  Tone,  Tandy,  and 
Curran;  and  Fox,  Sheridan,  Home  Tooke,  and 
Burdett  Jones.  JEPHSON  HTJBAND  SMITH. 

BISHOP  HAT  (3rd  S.  xi.  427 ;  xii.  136.)  —  I  am 
not  disposed  to  yield  assent  to  the  assertion  of 
A.  S.  A.,  that  the  See  of  Bishop  Hay  in  partibus 
was  Daulia.  I  still  maintain  that  it  was  Daulis. 
This  city  in  Phocis  had  its  name  from  the  nymph 
"  Daulis,"  (see  Lempriere).  I  am  old  enough  to 
remember  when  Bishop  Hay  was  living,  and  to 
testify  that  he  was  always  called  Bishop  of  Daulis. 
In  all  accounts  that  I  have  seen  of  the  Vicars 
Apostolic  of  Scotland  he  is  so  styled.  In  an  account 
of  Bishop  Hay,  written  for  the  Catholic  Magazine 
for  June,  1831,  he  is  styled  Bishop  of  Daulis.  In 
another  account  of  him  in  the  Ordo  Recitandi  for 
1842,  and  on  his  portrait  prefixed  to  it,  he  is 
called  the  same.  So  I  prefer  adhering  to  these 
authorities,  and  conclude  with  one  of  A.  S.  A.'s 
•own  quotations :  "Ipsa  nimirum  est  quse  Ptolemteo 
AowAls."  F.  C.  H. 

VENT:  WEALD  (3rd  S.  xii.  131.)— It  is  easy 
to  see  that  seven  vents  may  be  taken  to  mean 
seven  outlets,  and  the  possibility  of  assigning  it  to 
this  meaning  may  have  assisted  in  corrupting  the 
phrase.  The  true  form,  however,  is  went.  Went, 
a  course,  way,  is  the  noun  formed  from  the  verb 
wend,  to  go  ;  so  that,  in  fact,  the  three  phrases,  to 
gang  one's  gate  (cf.  Mar-^afe,  ~R&ms-gate),  to  go 
one"1  sway,  and  to  wend  one's  went,  mean  just  about 
the  same  thing.  It  is  good  old  English,  and  may 
be  found  in  Genesis  and  Exodus,  ed.  Morris  (Early 
English  Text  Society).  In  line  63  occurs  the  ex- 
pression "  this  walkenes  turn ;  "  i.  e.  "  the  course 
of  the  welkin,"  which  in  line  136  is  changed  for 
"  this  walkne  went."  Wild  is  also  a  corruption, 
of  course  due  to  an  ignorance  of  the  old  meaning 
of  weald,  yet  the  two  words  are  not  connected  in 
the  slightest  degree.  Wedgwood  gives  "  WEALD, 
A.S.  weald,  Ger.  wald,  wood,  forest.  The  weald 
of  Kent  is  the  broad  woody  valley  between  the 
bare  chalky  downs  which  occupy  so  large  a  por- 
tion of  the  county."  ME.  WOOD  calls  it  "  wooded 
and  remote,"  i.  e.  both  a  weald  and  wild;  but  we 
cannot  call  it  both  at  once  in  a  single  ivord,  any 
more  than  we  can  suppose  wooded  to  mean  remote. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  word  went  is  frequently  applied  to  a  cross- 
road in  Kent.  Four  wents  is  the  common  term 
for  "  four  cross-roads."  Vent  may  be  the  proper 
form,  for  nothing  is  more  common  than  to  find 
the  v  turned  into  a  "wee"  in  Kent.  Cooper,  in 
his  Sussex  Glossary,  gives  both  forms:  vent  in 
some  places  called  went,  at  others  throws — a  place 
where  several  roads  meet.  He  instances  Flirnwell- 
vent.  Halliwell  also  gives  the  word :  "  Went,  a 
cross  way,  a  passage  "  ;  but  he  assigns  no  locality 
for  the  use  of  the  word. 


To  Huntington's  rendering  of  weald  may  be 
added  Dr.  Johnson's  — 

"  Thou  fliest  for  refuge  to  the  wilds  of  Kent."' 

London,  257. 

At  all  events  I  understand  him  to  mean  the 
wealds  or  woodlands  of  Kent.  Cooper's  Sussex  Glos- 
sary has  the  following  remarks,  s.  v.  "  Weald  :"- 

"  Sax.,  a  grove  or  wood :  peculiar,  says  Dr.  Leo,  to 
almost  all  German  dialects  collectively.  It  is  the  name 
given  in  Sussex  to  the  large  woodland  tract  which  ex- 
tends from  the  Downs,  with  which  it  runs  parallel,  to 
the  Surrey  hills.  It  was  formerly  an  immense  forest, 
called  by  the  Britons  Coit-Andred,  and  by  the  Saxons 
Andredes-weald.  The  word  is  also  used  for  a  like  district 
in  Kent,  but  the  term  is  rare  in  local  names  in  the  sense 
of  woodland." 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

In  Essex  roads  crossing  each  other  are  called 
Want  Ways.  Thus,  at  Takeley,  near  Dunmow, 
the  spot  where  the  roads  to  that  place  and  to 
Thackstead  cross  each  other,  is  called  Takeley 
Four  Want  Ways.  There  is  another  Four  Want 
Ways  near  Epping.  C.  W.  BARKLEY. 

FREDERICK,  PRINCE  OP  WALES  (3rd  S.  xii.  138.) 
In  reference  to  the  MSS.  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Etough 
your  correspondent  H.  P.  D.  observes  that,  if  they 
are  in  existence,  they  may  very  probably  supply 
an  answer  to  the  query  with  respect  to  the  natural 
children  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Such  an  answer 
might,  however,  be  undesirable  as  affecting  the 
reputation  of  families  of  the  aristocracy  of  the 
time.  Sir  Nathaniel  Wraxall,  in  his  Historical 
Memoirs,  has  a  suggestive  paragraph  or  two  on 
this  head.  I  quote  one :  — 

"  The  personal  resemblance  that  existed  between  Lord 
North  and  Prince  George  [afterwards  George  III.]  was 
so  striking  as  to  excite  much  remark  and  pleasantry  on 
the  part  of  Frederick  himself,  who  often  jested  on  the 
subject  with  Lord  Guilford  ;  observing,  that  the  world 
would  think  one  of  their  wives  had  played  her  husband 
false,  though  it  might  be  doubted  which  of  them  lay 
under  the  imputation." 

Query — Whom  did  Prince  George  and  Lord 
North  most  resemble,  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales 
or  Lord  Guilford  ?  In  a  picture  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery  at  Kensington,  the  former  is  re- 
presented taking  part  in  a  musical  performance 
with  two  of  his  sisters,  and  his  portrait  is  dis- 
tinctly presented ;  but  there  is  no  trace  of  resem- 
blance between  his  features  and  those  of  Prin 
George  and  Lord  North.  JATTEE. 

JOHN  ARCHER  (3rd  S.  xii.  109.)— Was  not  thi 
the  same  person  who  was  taken  into  custody 
May  21,  1640,  for  being  concerned  in  the  attack 
on  Archbishop  Laud's  palace  at  Lambeth,  and 
who  was  the  last  person  subjected  to  the  torture 
in  England  ?  (Knight's  England}.  Is  not  his  will 
at  Doctors'  Commons  ?  There  is  the  will,  in  the 
Prerogative  Court,  of  "John  Archer  Clericus," 
dated  April  17,  1649,  and  proved  in  the  same 
year.  His  wife's  name  appears  to  have  been 


3'dS.XII.  SEPT.  7, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


Susanna;  and  he  mentions  his  two  brothers,  one 
of  whom  was  then  a  scholar  at  Rotterdam,  and 
the  other  in  New  England. 

The  author  of  the  Personatt  Eeigne  of  Christ 
retired  to  Arnheim.  It  might  he  comparatively 
easy  to  trace  his  pedigree  and  his  descendants,  if 
any  be  living.  SP. 

»  WILLIAM  SHARP,  SURGEON  (3rd  S.  xi.  497 ;  xii. 
39.) — This  person  was  perhaps  hardly  of  sufficient 
importance  to  entitle  him  to  much  biographical 
record  ;  but  one  or  two  slight  errors  exist  in  the 
notice  of  him  which  was  obligingly  sent  to 
"N.  &  Q.''  by  D.,  in  reply  to  my  query:  and  as 
it  is  always  worth  while  to  be  right,  even  in 
small  matters,  I  beg  to  forward  a  short  rejoinder. 
Wadd's  Nugce  Chirurgica  is  one  of  the  most 
slovenly  and  incorrect  books  I  know  of,  and  woe 
be  to  the  portrait-collector  who  takes  it  for  his 
guide  !  It  swarms  with  mistakes  of  every  kind. 
Names  are  wrongly  spelt,  facts  incorrectly  given, 
and  dates  are  in  a  state  of  hopeless  confusion.  In 
the  notice  quoted  by  D.  (xii.  39)  Sharp's  name 
has  a  superfluous  e.  The  statement  about  Blicke 
is  so  confused,  that  the  reader  might  fancy  it  was 
not  he,  but  Sharp,  who  "  remained  principal  sur- 
geon at  the  hospital  to  the  last  day  of  his  life." 
Sharp  never  became  full  surgeon  at  all.  By  the 
kind  courtesy  of  the  present  treasurer  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital,  I  have  been  enabled  to 
ascertain  that  William  Sharp  was  elected  as- 
sistant-surgeon in  February,  1755;  and  resigned 
that  office,  and  quitted  the  hospital,  in  1779.  The 
pamphlet,  which  Wadd  ludicrously  describes  as 
advocating  the  use  of  "paper  splints,"  was  really 
written  to  recommend  splints  made  of  paste- 
board—a very  different  material.  The  full  title 
is  as  follows  :  — 

"  An  Account  of  a  New  Method  of  treating  fractured 
Legs,  read  before  the  Royal  Society  of  London,"  &c. 
Pp.  16,  London,  1767. 

The  change  that  a  century  has  effected  in  the 
City  of  London  is  curiously  illustrated  by  this 
pamphlet,  which  is  dated  from  Mincing  Lane. 
Sharp  afterwards  removed  to  the  Old  Jewry. 

J.  DIXON. 

THE  PROTESTING  BISHOPS  (3rd  S.  xii.  149.)  — 
A  picture,  similar  to  that  described  by  your  cor- 
respondent MR.  WING,  was  formerly  at  the  White 
Ladies  in  the  suburbs  of  Worcester,  while  in  the 
possession  of  the  late  Mrs.  Thomas,  to  whose 
family  it  had  been  given  by  the  Rev.  Richard 
Meadowcourt,  a  prebendary  of  Worcester  Cathe- 
dral in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century.  Dr. 
Meadowcourt  is  said  to  have  received  it  as  a  gift 
from  one  of  the  bishops.  It  was  an  oil  painting 
of  very  considerable  merit.  At  her  decease,  some 
years  since,  it  passed  to  some  of  her  connections, 
and  I  am  unable  to  trace  its  present  position.  I 
cannot  say  whether  it  was  an  original,  or  well- 


executed  copy.    I  believe  there  is  a  similar  picture 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

MORE  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  109.)— An  answer 
about  the  family  of  Sir  Thomas  More  ought  to 
be  made,  as  the  question  was  asked,  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

I  send  a  copy  of  an  inscription,  which  I  have 
frequently  seen,  on  a  small  monument  at  the 
entrance  to  the  sacristy  of  St.  Joseph's  Catholic 
church,  Trenchard  Street,  Bristol.  It  was  copied 
for  me  by  the  late  Rev.  Father  Knight,  of  the. 
same  order,  who  ended  a  life  of  austerity  to  him- 
self, and  unceasing  care  for  others,  by  a  serene, 
and  holy  death  in  1859. 


"  THOMAS  .  MORUS  .  Sacerdos  .  integerrimus  , 

pientissimus  .  Thomae  .  Mori .  Martyris  .  Magni . 

postremus  .  Abnepos  .  decessit .  placidissimo  „ 

exitu  .  x.in  .  calendas  .  Junii .  A  .  MDCCXCV  . 

Hie  .  clarissimi .  atavi .  cognominis  .  sectator  . 

rem  .  omnem  .  familiarem  .  tantique  .  nominis  . 

splendorem  .  religiosae  .  professioni  . 

posthabuit.     Deo  .  obsecutus  .  Societati  .  Jesu  . 

nomen  .  dedit .  in  .  eaque  .  quadriennium  .  Sociis  . 

per  .  Angliam  .  pneesse  .  meruit .  post .  sublatam  .. 

Societatem  .  opes  .  modicas  .  queis  .  casta  . 

pepercerat .  Religio  .  partim  .  juvandis  . 

Bristolii .  Catholicis  .  partim  .  alendis  .  in  . 

almo  .  Collegio  .  Missionis  .  alumnis  .  dicavit . 

Vixit .  annos  .  LXX.III  .  in  .  Societate  .  Jesu  . 

quoadusque  .  ea  .  mansit .  annos  .  xx.n  ." 

D.P. 
Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

MARRIAGE  OF  FIRST  COUSINS  (3rd  S.  x.  179.) — 
This  is  a  very  important  subject,  social  and  statis- 
tical. Allow  me  to  mention  a  fact  tending  to 
disprove  the  generalisation  of  MR.  LLOYD'S  ob- 
servations. There  is  a  numerous  tribe  of  Arabs, 
extending  over  a  large  portion  of  Western  Arabia, 
where  the  marriage  between  cousins  may  be  said 
to  be  the  rule,  and  not  the  exception,  as  no  girl 
can,  by  their  customs,  marry  a  man  not  her  rela- 
tion, should  any  of  her  cousins  wish  to  have  her, 
and  to  them  is  always  offered  the  first  bidding. 
This,  of  course,  proves  how  common  is  the  prac- 
tice, and  I  am  pretty  certain  that  no  inferences 
such  as  those  made  by  MR.  LLOYD  have  ever  been 
drawn.  On  the  contrary,  the  Arabs  thereabouts 
are  a  very  fine  race.  HOWDEN. 

THE  WORD  "  BEAGLE  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  113.)  — 
Campbell  has  used  this  word  as  a  synonym  for 
hunting-dogs  generally.  The  beagle"  is  a  small 
dog  that  hunts  by  scent,  and  its  cry  is  not  a  bay  ; 
but  I  think  MR.  KEIGHTLEY  is  unnecessarily  hard 
on  Campbell,  who  is  entitled  to  the  full  stretch 
of  the  poetic  license.  The  word  "  beagle  "  is  iu 
French  bigle,  with  almost  identical  pronunciation. 
We  may  have  taken  the  word  from  them,  but  with 
them  it  also  means  "  squint-eyed,"  which  has  led 
me  a  chase  to  hunt  down  the  word.  The  French 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  s.  XII.  SEPT.  7,  '67. 


have  three  allied  words  :  1.  Bige,  a  sort  of  chariot, 
or  car  (?  Buggy)  allied  to  Italian  biga  (from  Lat. 
Us  jugo),  the  Lat.  biga,  and  Greek  dipliros.  2. 
Bigle,  a  sort  of  dog,  a  beagle.  3.  Bigler  (allied 
to  Italian  bieco?  from  Lat.  bis  oculus),  squint- 
eyed,  or  to  squint. 

The  root  here  appears  to  be  from  the  Latin 
prefix  bis,  applied  to  the  yoke  and  the  eye  ;  and 
the  French  may  have  applied  the  word  bigle  to 
the  hound  from  an  analogy  with  its  look  or  ex- 
pression of  eye  ;  but  I  had  hoped  to  trace  a  con- 
nexion with  biga  as  a  sort  of  carriage  dog  ;  part 
of  the  ancient  equipage,  adopted  at  first  as  a 
sporting  dog  of  large  proportions,  but  degenerated 
into  a  smaller  attendant. 

In  Eastern  sculptures  we  see  hunting  carried 
on  in  chariots,  where  immense  dogs  pull  down 
large  and  fierce  prey.  H.  R.  A. 

GENERAL  SMITH  OP  PEETTEWELL  (3rd  S.  xii. 
131.)  —  Beside  the  works,  Wood's  Athence,  &c. 
named  by  your  querist  as  giving  information  re- 
specting Samuel  Smith  of  Prettewell,  Chalmers, 
in  his  Biographical  Illustrations  of  Worcestershire, 
states  he  was  born  in  Dudley  in  1588,  and  gives 
some  further  particulars  of  his  life,  and  a  list  of 
his  works.  THOMAS  E. 


QUOTATIONS  WANTED:  POE'S  "At,  AARAAF" 
(3rd  S.  xi.  354.)—  By  referring  to  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd 
S.  v.  194,  MR.  JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER  will  find 
that  the  passage  has  already  been  sought  for, 
whether  successfully  or  not  I  cannot  say,  as  my 
series  of  "  N.  &  Q."  is  incomplete.  A  parallel 
passage  is  also  there  adduced.  W.  C.  B. 

TWO-FACED  PICTURES  (3rd  S.  xi.  257,  346,  423, 
510;  xii.  58.)—  For  similar  ingenious  devices,  see 
"N.  &  Q.'"  3rd  S.  vi.  227,  276,  particularly  PRO- 
FESSOR DE  MORGAN'S  communication.  The  dram- 
shop version  mentioned  by  P.  P,  (3rd  S.  xi.  510) 
I  was  acquainted  with,  in  two  instances,  in  Hull, 
a  few  years  ago.  W.  (T.  B. 


LITERAKY  INTELLIGENCE. 

MESSRS.  LONGMAN  &  Co.  announce  for  publication  in 
the  approaching:  season,  the  "Memoir  and  Correspond- 
ence of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  K.C.B."  commenced  by  the 
late  Joseph  Parkes,  continued  and  edited  by  Herman 
Merivale,  M.A.  in  2  vols.  8vo. — The  late  Mr.  Joseph 
Parkes,  whose  literary  tastes  were  as  well  known  to  those 
who  were  intimate  with  him  as  his  political  and  public 
labours  were  to  his  contemporaries  in  general,  devoted  a 
very  large  portion  of  his  time  during  the  later  years  of 
his  life  to  an  inquiry  into  the  life  of  Sir  Philip  Francis, 
and  his  alleged  connection  with  the  "  Letters  of  Junius." 
In  the  pursuit  of  his  investigation  of  these  subjects,  he 
became  possessed  of  a  large  mass  of  original  papers  and 
correspondence  of  Sir  Philip  and  members  of  his  family  : 
of  the  manuscript  reminiscences  and  other  memorials  of 


him  left  by  Lady  Francis,  Sir  Philip's  second  wife  :  of  a 
number  of  miscellanous  papers  which  had  been  in  posses- 
sion of  Henry  Sampson  Woodfall,  the  publisher  of  the 
Public  Advertiser;  together  with  a  quantity  of  other  MS. 
materials,  lent  or  given  him  by  persons,  members  of  whose 
families  had  been  connected  in  various  ways  with  Francis 
during  his  long  career.  The  arrangement  of  these  mate- 
rials, and  the  completion  of  a  Life  founded  on  them,  be- 
came an  engrossing  occupation  with  Mr.  Parkes.  But 
he  commenced  his  operations  on  them  upon  a  scale  which 
the  present  editor  found  it  impossible  to  maintain.  Mr. 
Parkes  left  behind  him  eight  chapters  completed,  con- 
ducting his  hero  only  down  to  the  year  1768,  in  which 
the  first  Letter  of  Junius  appeared.  *  At  that  point  his 
labours  were  terminated  by  death.  Had  he  lived  to  com- 
plete them,  the  work  must  have  been  extended  through 
several  volumes,  and  would  have  contained  a  storehouse 
of  information,  not  respecting  its  immediate  subject  alone, 
but  concerning  much  of  the  intimate  history  of  English 
public  men  through  the  whole  reign  of  George  III.  Mr. 
Parkes  left  a  very  large  quantity  of  materials  as  yet  xm- 
used ;  but  not  in  such  order  as  to  enable  a  successor  to 
take  up  the  thread  of  the  narrative,  and  continue  it  on 
anything  like  the  scale  on  which  he  had  commenced  it. 
The  editor  has  therefore  contented  himself  with  complet- 
ing the  Life  on  a  reduced  plan,  and  leaving  Sir  Philip 
Francis  to  speak  chiefly  for  himself,  and  the  "  Junian  " 
portion  of  the  subject  to  unravel  itself,  by  extracts,  as  far 
as  space  would  admit,  from  the  great  body  of  manu- 
scripts entrusted  to  him  for  the  purpose  by  the  family  of 
Mr.  Parkes. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO  PURCHASE. 


Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose:— 

WALTON'S  ANGLER.    Major's  edition.    Lar 

FRO 

COC 

MRS.  BEHN'S  PLAYS.    4  Vols. 

SPONGE'S  SPORTING  TODR. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


LTON'S  ANGLER.  Major's  edition.  Large  paper,  boards, 
ISSAP.T'S  CHRONICLES,  by  Pynson.  2  Vols.  folio.  1523  5. 
DR  DE  LION  METAMORPHOSED.  Cruikshank's  plates. 


t0 

B.  A.  Lewys  Dunn's  Heraldic  Visitations  of  Wales  were  edited  by 
Sir  Samuel  It.  Meyiick,  2  vols.  ito,  and  printed  by  the  Welsh,  MS.  Society 
in  1846. 

S.  REDMOND.  The  lines  on  the  Rule  of  the  Road  are  by  the  icitiij 
Henry  Erskine.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  x.  63. 

CHR.  COOKE.  Under  the  word  "  Spires  "  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vols.  ii. 
iii.  ix.  x.  are  tioelve  articles  on  Crooked  Church  Steeples. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON.  The  passage  quoted  from  Campbell's  "  Battle  of  the 
Baltic  "  has  the  same  reading  in  the  earliest  edition  of  his  Poems  (1628), 
as  well  as  in  the  latest,  that  of  1862. 

S.  JACKSON.    The  first  volume  of  the  Ballads  and  Romances  of  i 
Percy's  Folio  Manuscript  has  just  been  published  by  Trubner  $•  Co. 

T.  The  phrase  "  By  the  bye  "  has  been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S. 
ii.  424;  iii.  73,  109, 193,  229,  433;  3rd  S.  viii.  348,  459;  ix.  88,  168. 

GEOROE  LLOYD.  The  universal  air  of  "  Home,  sweet  Home,"  which 
gives  John  Howard  Payne,  the  American  dramatist,  a  hold  upon  the 
affections  of  the  ivorld,  occurs  in  Clari,  or  the  Maid  of  Milan.  See 
"  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iv.  10;  v.  506. 

ERRATA.— 3rd  S.  xii.  p.  151,  col.  i.  line  20,  for  "  Lange  "  read "  Jeanne 
Vaubernier;  "  p.  176,  col.  ii.  line  15  from  the  bottom,  for  "  more  than  a 
breeze  may  "  read  "  more  than  a  brave  man  may." 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  ls.6d.; 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  8d. 

**#  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"  NOTKS  AND  QOERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES /or 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Ordera 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Offlce,in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STIIEET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOB  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


•NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


3rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  14,  1867. 


CONTEXTS.— NO  298. 

NOTES:  — Bishop  Taylor's  Works,  201  — Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  202  —  Thanct  Notes,  203  —  Cardinal  D'Adda,  204  — 
Pine's  Portraits  of  David  Garrick  — Our  Norman  Ances- 
tors —  Jack  Straw's  Castle,  Hampstead  Heath  —The  last 
Episcopal  Wig  —  Sir  Simon  Archer,  &c.  —  Fonts  other 
than  Stone,  205.  a  9 

QUERIES:  —  Bampton's  Tax  — Charles  I.  —  Comparisons 
are  Odious  —  Colonel  Dormer  —  Dictionary  of  Customs  — 
Dryden's  "  Mac  Flecknoe"  —  English  Sights  and  German 
Spectacles—  Font  Inscription  — Govetb  Family  — "The 
Humours  of  Hayfield  Fair  "  — The  National  Crest  of  Ire- 
land—Nottingham Goose  Fair  — Haslett  Powell  — Curi- 
ous Tenure  —  Triptych  at  Oberwesel  —  Wearing  a  Leather 
Apron,  206. 

QUERIES  WITH  AKSWEES  :  — Popular  Sayings  —  Anony  • 
mous  —  Jack  and  Jill  —  Long  Brethren  —  Quotations. 
208. 

REPLIES :  —  The  Irish  Harp,  209  —  Putting  a  Man  under  a 
Pot,  211— Aphorisms,  212— Sainte  Ampoule,  213— Madame 
de  pompadour,  214  —  The  Tomb  of  the  Virgin  Mary  at 
Gethsemane,  /&.— The  Order  of  Baronets,  215— Genealogy 
of  the  Ussher  Family — Swedenborg  Arms  —  "Political 
Epigrams  of  last  Century"  —  "  Ye  Mariners  of  England" 

—  Half-yeared  Land  — Nell  Gwyn's  House  at  Hereford 

—  Chinese  Newspaper  —  Poetic   Pains:   " Hohenlinden  " 

—  References  wanted  —  Chesterfield's  Plagiarism  —Book- 
plates —  Newark  Font  Inscription  —  Royal  Authors  — 
Shenstone's  Inn  Verses  —  Quotation  —  Horns  in  German 
Heraldry  —  Quiz's  "  Sketches  of  Young  Ladies,"  216. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


BISHOP  TAYLOR'S  WORKS. 

As  a  P.S.  to  my  note  in  3rd  S.  ix.  467,  I  send 
an  extract  from  an  article  in  the  North  British 
Revieiu  appropriately  reprinted  in  the  Odds  and 
JSnds  Series,  and  entitled  "  Bibliomania :  "  — 

"  To  most  persons,  the  fastidiousness  of  a  genuine 
book-lover  about  the  editions  which  he  admits  into  his 
library ;  his  frequent  preference  of  an  old  and  dingy  copy, 
to  the  finest  modern  reprint ;  and  above  all,  his  anxietv 
to  have  two  or  three  different  editions  of  the  same  work, 
are  quite  unaccountable.  A  great  part  of  what  are  called 
the  reading  public  have  no  sense  of  the  difference  be- 
tween a  Baskerville  and  a  Bungay  edition,  and  the  only 
idea  they  have  as  to  the  superior"  intrinsic  value  of  one 
edition  over  another  is,  that  it  should  be  'the  latest.' 
Hence,  in  buying  a  copy  of  Jeremy  Taylor's  Sermons,  for 
example,  they  would  probably  turn  with  contempt  from 
the  finest  old  folio  of  1668  or  1678,  and  select  with  un- 
hesitating preference  the  smug  octavo  edition  of  Mr.  Tegg, 
in  which  we  lately  noticed  one  of  the  noblest  passages  of 
the  great  preacher  disfigured  and  rendered  unintelligible 
by  having  '  spritefulness  of  the  morning  '  converted  into 
*  spitefulness.' 

"  Charles  Lamb  declares  that  he  could  never  read  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher  but  in  folio,  and  that  he  did  not  know 
a  more  heartless  sight  than  the  octavo  reprints  of  the 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy.  Any  one  who  wishes  to  read 
the  pure  text  of  Taylor,  or  to  obtain  any  certainty  as  to 
what  he  really  wrote,  must  have  recourse  to  editions  pub- 
lished in  the  author's  lifetime.  His  singular  phraseology, 
the  unexpectedness  of  his  turns  of  thought,  and  the  not 
unfrequent  obscurity  of  his  language,  are  constantly  apt 
to  throw  out  the  printers,  and  a  fine  muddle  they  occa- 
sionally make  of  him.  In  any  ordinary  copy  of  the  Holy 


Dying,  for  example,  on  turning  to  chap.  i.  sect.  3,  §  3,  we 
meet  with  the  following  passage  :  — 

"  '  And  let  us  awhile  suppose  what  Dives  would  have  done 
if  he  had  been  loosed  from  the  pains  of  hell,  and  permitted 
to  live  on  earth  one  year.  Would  all  the  pleasures  of 
the  world  have  kept  him  one  hour  from  the  Temple  ? 
Would  he  not  have  been  perpetually  under  the  hands  of 
priests,  or  at  the  feet  of  the  doctors,  or  by  Moses' 
chair,  or  attending  as  near  the  altar  as  he  could,  or  re- 
lieving poor  Lazarus '  ?  <fcc. 

"Now,  it  might  surely  have  occurred  to  any  one,  that  as 
Lazarus  is  represented  in  the  Gospel  narrative  as  having 
died  before  Dives,  and  as  Taylor's  supposition  does  not 
include  his  coming  to  life  again  along  with  the  latter, 
there  is  something  like  absurdity  in  the  idea  of  one  of 
the  engagements  of  his  renewed  life  being  that  of '  re- 
lieving poor  Lazarus.'  But  if  we  refer  to  the  edition  of 
1652,  we  shall  find  that  the  absurdity  in  question  does 
not  belong  to  Taylor,  and  we  shall  also  have  the  satisfac- 
tion of  lighting  on  one  of  those  quaint  felicities  of  thought 
[and  diction]  which  are  so  characteristic  of  this  Divine, 
and  which  in  all  probability  would  never  have  occurred  to 
any  other  writer  but  himself.  The  true  reading  is  Lazars, 
not  Lazarus.  And  yet  in  every  edition  we  have  hap- 
pened to  look  into,  ranging  from  about  1670  downwards 
to  the  present  time,  the  absurd  and  nonsensical  reading 
Lazarus  occurs." 

There  is  something  peculiarly  felicitous  in  the 
use  of  the  word  lazars  here,  as  its  connection  with 
Lazarus  is  vividly  brought  out,  and  we  have  it  in 
all  the  racy  force  and  freshness  of  its  original 
derivation.  The  correction  is  an  important  one, 
and  obvious  enough,  and  it  is  strange  it  has  not 
been  made  before.  In  the  thirteenth  edition  of 
the  Holy  Dying,  Lond.  1682,  and  in  Mr.  Eden's 
edition,  both  of  which  are  before  me,  the  error 
occurs. 

Sermon  XI.  p.  466 :  "  he  quits  a  convenient 
lodging  room,  and  purchases  a  glorious  country." 
The  whole  passage  shows  that  inconvenient  is  the 
word  intended. 

In  Sermon  XVI.  Part  2,  Taylor  contrasts  the 
spare  "  and  spriteful  nutriment  "  suited  to  the 
student  and  contemplative  man,  with  the  coarse 
abundance  which  the  labouring  man  requires  :  — 

"  As  the  tender  and  more  delicate  easily-digested  meats 
will  not  help  to  carry  burdens  upon  the  neck,  and  hold 
the  plough  in  society  and  yokes  of  the  laborious  oxen ; 
so  neither  will  the  pulse  and  the  leeks,  Lavinian  sausages, 
and  the  Cisalpine  suckets  or  gobbets  of  condited  bull's 
flesh,  minister  such  delicate  spirits  to  the  thinking  man  ; 
but  his  notion  will  be  as  flat  as  the  noise  of  the  Arcadian 
porter,  and  thick  as  the  first  juice  of  his  country  lard, 
unless  he  make  his  body  a  fit  servant  to  the  soul,  and 
both  fitted  for  the  employment." — vol.  iv.  p.  200. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  this  extraordinary  pas- 
sage ?  One  might  almost  think  that  Taylor  him- 
self had  been  feeding  on  the  aforesaid  "  suckets 
or  gobbets  of  condited  bull's  flesh,"  and  regaling 
himself  with  Boeotian  porter,  so  crude  and  bar- 
barous and  unintelligible  "his  notion"  and  ex- 
pression. 

Sermon  XIX.  p.  569 :  Taylor  speaks  of  "  the 
soul  of  a  tyrant,  or  a  violent  and  vicious  person, 
feeling  butcheries  " ;  which  seems  to  be  his  pecu- 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67. 


liar  way  of  expressing  what,  a  few  lines  after,  he 
more  intelligibly  designates  the  "  torment  of  con- 
science." It  is  strange  that  the  poetry  and  refine- 
ment of  Taylor's  mind  have  not  preserved  him 
from  frequent  barbarism  of  style,  and  that  his 
genius  did  not  lift  him  more  above  pedantry  and 
the  distraction  of  many  books. 

Sermon  XXIII.  p.  292 :  "  Some  men  use  to  read 
Scripture  on  their  knees,  and  many  with  their 
heads  uncovered."  Taylor  probably  had  in  mind 
S.  Charles  Borromeo,  of  whom  S.  Francis  De  Sales 
records : — 

"  S.  ^Charles,  archeveque  de  Milan,  n'etudiait  jamais 
dans  1'Kcriture  Sainte,  qu'il  ne  se  mit  a  genoux  et  tete 
nue,  pour  temoigner  le  respect  avec  lequel  il  fallait  en- 
tendre et  lire  la  volonte  de  Dieu  signifiee." — De  L1  Amour 
de  Dieu,  b.  8,  c.  3,  ult. 

Sermon  XXIII.  n.  610:  « And  their  sicknesses 
are  sometimes  a  design  to  shew  the  riches  of  our 
[their]  bedchamber." 

Sermon  XXV.  p.  636 :  — 

"  We  leaned  upon  rhubarb  and  aloes,  and  our  aprons 
were  made  of  the  sharp  leaves  of  the  Indian  fig-tree,  and 
so  we  fed,  and  so  were  clothed :  and  round  about  our 
dwellings  was  planted  a  hedge  of  thorns  and  bundles  of 
thistles,  the  aconite  and  the  briony,  the  nightshade,  and 
the  poppy ;  and  at  the  root  of  these  grew  the  healing 
Plantain,  which,  rising  up  into  a  tallness  by  the  friendly 
invitation  of  a  heavenly  influence,  turned  about  the  Tree 
of  the  Cross,  and  cured  the  wounds  of  the  thorns,  and  the 
curse  of  the  thistles." 

In  this  curious  passage,  "  leaned  "  seems  a  mis- 
print for  lived,  and  "  turned  "  is  used  in  the  sense 
of  twined. 

Sermon  XXVII.  p.  660:  — 

"  It  is  a  huge  affront  to  a  covetous  man,  that  he  is  the 
further  off  from  fulness  by  having  great  heaps  and  vast 
revenues ;  and  that  his  thirst  increases  by  having  that 
which  should  quench  it." 

Here  "  affront "  is  used  in  a  singular  way,  as 
equivalent  to  vexation  or  torment. 

As  the  Throne  of  Lucifer  has  been  recently 
discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the  following  passage 
may  be  acceptable  :  — 

"  Christ  carried  human  nature  above  the  seats  of  the 
Angels,  to  the  place  whither  '  Lucifer  the  Son  of  the 
Morning '  aspired  to  ascend,  but  in  his  attempt  fell  into 
hell.  For  so  said  the  Prophet :  the  Son  of  the  Morning 
said, '  I  will  ascend  into  Heaven,  and  sit  in  the  sides  of 
the  North,'  that  is,  the  Throne  of  Jesus  seated  in  the 
East,  called  the  sides  or  obliquitv  of  the  North." — Sermon 
XXV.  p.  637. 

ElKIONNACH. 

MARY  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS. 
Preserved  among  the  State  Papers  is  a  rude 
drawing  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  The  figure  is 
half  woman  with  a  straight  fish's  tail.  A  crown 
is  on  her  head,  a  mystic  caduce  in  her  right 
hand,*  and  an  hour-glass  in  her  left ;  she  is  upon 

[*  Or  rather  a  hawk's  lure,  as  stated  by  MK.  PINKER- 
TON  in  his  ingenious  article  on  this  caricature  of  the 
Mermaid  in  "N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  v.  338.— ED.] 


a  tripod.     The  initials  are  M.  R. :  beneath  is  a 
hare  surrounded  with  seventeen  daggers. 

During  the   sixteenth  and  a  great  portion  of 
the  seventeenth   centuries,   the    king  was  sym- 
bolized as  the  sun,  or  the  sun  was  symbolized  as 
the  king.     At  the  same  time  the  queen  was  re- 
presented by  the  moon  or  some  brilliant  heavenly 
gem.     Stronger  evidence  cannot  be  adduced  of 
this  fact  than  what  is  still  recorded  in  every  or- 
thodox Bible.     In  the  dedication   addressed  to 
James,  he  (James)  is  likened  to  the  sun  rising 
in  his  strength  (at  the  vernal  equinox)  on  the 
setting  of  the  bright  occidental  star  Queen  Eliza- 
beth.    The  bright  occidental  star  is  "  Spica,"  the 
Egyptian  Isis  exalted  to  heaven  with  her  ears  of 
corn — the  winged  angel  Virgo  !!     "  Spica  "  is  also 
called  "Azarnech,"   literally  "  the  station  of  the 
moon."      As  Elizabeth  was  queen  on   earth,  so 
Virgo   is  queen  in   heaven.     The  virgin   qpieen 
reigned   forty-five  years  below,   and  above   the 
virgin  reigns  forty-five  years  or  degrees.      (See 
Jarnieson's   Atlas,  London,  1822.)     Directly  op- 
posite to  Virgo  is  Andromeda.     She  is  in  the  pic- 
tured sign  of  Pisces ;  indeed,  the  northern  straight 
fish  is  united  to  her,  and  her  brilliant  "  Miracli  " 
is  on  (above)  the  back  of  the  great  dolphin,  now 
called  Cetus.     By  means  of  certain  laws  obtained 
by  using  the  royal  arch  masonic  keys  on  celestial 
planispheres,    "  Spica"    represents    the    summer 
solstice  in  the  pictured  heavens,  and  Andromeda 
the   winter   solstice.     Andromeda  is    always   in 
tribulation,  in  bondage,  in  fact  in  chains ;  indeed 
her  name  of  Andromeda  means  u  a  long  chain." 
She  denotes  Misriam ;  and  Mirach  is  Scotia,  the 
Egyptian  Venus.     Venus  is  represented  as  rising 
from  her  shell,  dripping  with  the  foam   of  the 
ocean.      Ecosse    (French)   means    "  shell  "    and 
"  Scotland."     Mirach  Venus  is  the  sea-maid,  or 
mermaid — etoile  de  la  met;  and  etoile  de  la  mere  I 
Mary  means  "  lady  or  mistress  of  the  sea,"  or 
"  bitterness  of  the  sea,"  also  "  exalted."     By  the 
masonic  laws  framed  as  described,    "  Mirach " 
applies  to  the  opening  of  the  year  with  "Alge- 
nib,"  the  brilliant  of  Perseus ;  and  Perseus  has  the 
caduce  wings  on  his  feet.    With  his  drawn  sword 
when,  with   "  Markab "  of  Pegasus,   he  rescues 
Mirach  of  Andromeda  from  "Menkar,"  the  sea- 
monster  Cetus.     By  the  laws  "Spica"  rises  to 
the  Alpha  of  the  Egyptian  Apollo  {the  Gemini). 
So  Mirach  Scotia  Mary  when  l<  exalted  "  is  with 
the  music-master,  who  at  sun-down  (supper)  is 
killed  with   the  dagger  of  Orion.    Beneath  the 
dagger  is  Lepus,  the   hare.     From   the  ecliptic 
pole  Apollo  is  at^  107.     The  solstice  of  astrom 
mers  is  at  90,  therefore  the  seventeen  daggers. 

The  tripod,  or  three-legged  stool,  is  in  officina 
sculptoris  the  mason's  or  sculptor's  shop ;  the 
crown  corona  Borealis,  and  the  hour-glass  modern 
masonry  has  converted  into  the  twenty-four  inch 
gauge  "  Norma  nilotica." 


3*d  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


II 


The  following  passage  in  A  Midsummer  Night's 
Dream  can  now  be  comprehended  :  — 
"  Once  I  sat  upon  a  promontory, 
And  heard  a  mermaid  on  a  dolphin's  back." 

Mirach  with  Cetus. — Montfaucon,  in  his  Anti- 
quities, plate  101,  vol.  i.  gives  the  lovely  woman 
rising  from  a  dolphin's  back,  and  Cupid  blowing 
a  horn.  The  mermaid  was  — 

"  Uttering  such  dulcet  and  harmonius  breath, 

JThat  the  rude  sea  grew  civil  at  her  song." 
The  dulcet  breath  is  from  Vega  of  Lyra,  which 
is  with  Scotia.  In  Sloane's  MS.  No.  3544,  British 
Museum,  is  a  mermaid  with  the  Pisces  in  her 
hands,  and  the  Gemini  in  Argo  opposite.  "  When 
the  weather  was  strong,  the  mermaid  began  her 
song,  the  sweetness  of  which  lulled  the  sailors  to 
sleep,  and  they  perished."  When  Mirach  rises, 
then  must  Spica,  with  the  sailors  of  Argo,  sink 
below  the  horizon. 

"  And  certain  stars  shot  madly  from  their  spheres 
To  hear  the  sea-maid's  music." 

The  stars  of  Pisces  must  shoot  90  degrees  from 
their  spheres  to  hear  the  music  of  Lyra,  and  they 
do  so  on  April  1,  or  fool's  day.,  poisson  d'avril. 

"  That  very  time  .  .  . 

Flying  between  the  cold  moon  and  the  earth, 
Cupid,  all  armed  :  a  certain  aim  he  took 
At  a  fair  vestal  throned  by  the  west ; 
And  loos'd  his  love-shaft  smartly  from  his  bow, 
As  it  should  pierce  a  hundred  thousand  hearts." 

Cupid  Antinous  is  with  Scotia  Mary.  He  has 
his  bow  and  arrows,  but  "  Sagitta "  with  the 
valentine  is  shot  off  and  speeding  to  the  bright 
occidental  star : — 

"  But  I  might  see  young  Cupid's  fiery  shaft 
Quenched  in  the  chaste  beams  of  the  wat'ry  moon." 

With  Apollo  is  the  arrow  shaft  quenched  with 
Azamech  in  the  ocean,  and  her  lunar  majesty 
passed  on  in  maiden  meditation  fancy  free.  The 
bolt  of  the  arrow  fell  on  a  little  western  flower, 
which  cannot  be  otherwise  than  sub  rosa. 

HENRY  S.  MELVILLE. 


THAXET  NOTES. 

Mixen.  —  Driving  through  the  island  the  other 
day  observing  the  crops,  and  remarking  how  ex- 
cellent the  farming  appeared  to  be,  my  attention 
was  called  to  a  huge  heap  of  manure,  and  I  was 
told  few  farmers  had  larger ;  but,  on  pointing  to 
another,  which  appeared  to  be  quite  as  big,  my 
informant  said,  "  Oh  !  no,  that  is  a  mixen"  This 
I  found  to  be  a  heap  consisting  of  stable  manure, 
seaweed,  and  earth  in  alternate  layers ;  in  other 
words,  a  mixing.  This  short  explanation  may  save 
our  having  recourse  to  Anglo-Saxon  or  Teutonic 
glossaries  for  an  etymology. 

Stripping  the  outer  Coats  of  Walnuts.  —  On  the 
same  day  I  heard  a  controversy  between  two 


rustics  as  to  which  was  the  proper  term  to  desig- 
nate this  process.  One  insisted  on  the  phrase 
"husking,"  the  other  "hulling" — Non  nostrum 
tantas  componere  lites — but  perhaps  some  of  your 
readers  could  give  us  the  correct  phrase. 

Sivift:  Swallow. — Some  time  ago  being  out 
shooting,  and  wishing  to  get  rid  of  the  charges  in 
my  gun  before  going  into  a  farm-house  (it  was  an- 
terior to  the  days  of  breech-loaders),  a  friend  said 
"  Try  those  swallows."  I  however  obj  ected,  believ- 
ing them  to  be  not  only  the  most  inoffensive  but  the 
most  useful  of  birds,  keeping  down  flies  and  other 
pests  of  a  similar  description.  The  farmer  said, 
"  Quite  right,  sir, — 

"The  martin  and  the  swallow- 
Are  God  Almighty's  bow  and  arrow  — 

but  knock  them  black  swifts  down,  sir ;  they  are 
regular  limbs  of  the  devil.  Wherever  the  mar- 
tins and  swallows  come,  they  bring  good  luck. 
Them  black  imps  always  bring  the  contrary." 
Does  this  idea  prevail  elsewhere  ?  I  think  I  re- 
member it  in  Surrey. 

Diablerie  in  Thanet.  —  The  following  tale  was 
gravely  related  to  me  the  other  day.  The  foul 
fiend  in  question  must  have  been  as  witless  as  his 
brother  in  Rabelais.  A  boatman  at  Dumpton 
had  disposed  of  himself,  after  the  expiration  of  a 
certain  term,  by  the  bargain  and  sale  usual  in 
such  cases,  for  and  in  consideration  of  three 
wishes  to  be  well  and  truly  granted  j  one  at  the 
time  to  bind  the  bargain,  one  in  the  middle,  and 
the  third  at  the  end  of  his  career.  When  the 
dread  day  arrived,  he  moored  his  boat  off  Dump- 
ton  Gap,  a  little  below  low-water  mark,  and  ap- 
pointed the  hour  of  high-water  as  the  time  at 
which  he  chose  to  receive  his  last  wish.  Having 
rigged  a  pump  on  the  shore  side  of  the  boat,  with 
a  trough  leading  across  the  deck  to  seaward,  he 
demanded  that  the  fiend  should  pump  all  the 
water  to  landward  across  the  boat  out  to  sea. 
Auld  Clootie  complied;  and  just  as  he  began  to 
pump,  the  tide  began  to  ebb.  "  Oh !  "  said  the 
fisherman,  "  it  is  all  over  with  me,  I  had  no  no- 
tion you  could  pump  so  fast."  Well,  the  tide  went 
out  by  little  and  little,  and  the  fiend  kept  labour- 
ing away  and  pluming  himself  on  his  prowess. 
There  was  only  a  fathom  or  two  in  width  of  water 
left  on  the  shore  side  of  the  boat:  just  then  the 
tide  began  to  flow.  "  There !  "  said  the  fisherman, 
"  you  are  letting  all  the  water  come  back  again  ; 
you  must  pump  harder — harder  !  "  It  was  of  no 
use,  the  tide  continued  to  flow,  and  the  tired-out 
fiend  flew  away  in  a  rage,  vowing  he  would  never 
more  establish  any  business  relations  between 
himself  and  a  fisherman  of  the  Isle  of  Thanet. 

Mem.  The  same  authority  informs  me  "  there 
are  no  witches  in  the  island,"  propter  quod,  "  there 
are  no  running  streams."  Whether  there  be 
fascinations  or  bewitchings  of  another  sort,  I 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3*  s.  xii.  SEPT. 


leave  to  those  who  congregate  on  the  pier  to  see 
the  gallant  Eagle  land  her  passengers  j  they  are 
not  matters  for  an  F.S.A. 

Very  Modern  Carol.  —  Passing  through  one  of 
the  picturesque  villages  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet  a 
short  time  ago,  I  saw  some  young  girls,  with  gar- 
lands on  their  heads,  going  from  door  to  door 
singing.  I  could  not  stop  then,  but  was  told  it 
was  an  old  custom  to  do  so  on  every  New  and 
Old  May-day.  Returning  there  a  short  time  ago 
I  obtained  a  copy  with  some  difficulty,  which,  to 
my  great  surprise,  was  as  follows :  — 

"  May-day  Carol. 
"  The  first  of  May  is  my  birth-day. 

Please  do  you  remember  Garland  Day. 

The  Queen  she  dresses  so  fine  and  gay, 

And  in  her  carriage  she  rides  away 

To  open  the  Exhibition." 

It  is  of  very  short  antiquity  to  make  this  an  old 
custom,  but  it  may  prevail  for  many  years,  as  it 
seems  to  have  taken  firm  root  in  all  the  villages 
in  the  island. 

Hops  (3rd  S.  xii.  47.)  — The  wild  hop  is  abun- 
dant in  the  lanes  here ;  but  is  much  inferior  to 
the  worst  of  the  cultivated  sorts.  The  tradition, 
however,  that  they  were  introduced  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  is  almost  universal.  Is  it  not 
possible  that  the  introduction  was  simply  that  of 
a  superior  variety  of  the  plant  ?  one  which,  from 
its  excellence,  grew  rapidly  in  favour,  and  changed 
the  character  of  the  brewing  ? 

Thus  (3rd  S.  xii.  106.)— The  word  is  still  com- 
mon here  among  seamen,  and  means  strictly 
"thus  and  no  nearer":  that  is,  you  might  go 
nearer  the  wind,  but  you  will  then  be  in  danger 
of  rock,  shoal,  &c. ;  while  "  steady  "  means,  "  go 
as  near  the  wind  as  she  will,  provided  you  keep 
all  sails  full  and  drawing." 

Scandalising  a  Sail. — This  curious  phrase  has 
sprung  up  here  lately,  and  describes  a  manoeuvre 
which,  if  not  new,  was  once  much  more  uncom- 
mon than  it  is  now.  If  it  is  wished  to  reduce  the 
way  of  a  fore-and-aft  craft  suddenly — as  on  en- 
tering a  harbour,  or  if  caught  in  a  squall — the 
peak  haliards  are  rapidly  eased  off,  and  the  top- 
ping lifts  hauled  till  the  boom  touches  the  peak 
of  the  gaff.  Of  course,  sail  is  thus  shortened  in 
the  most  rapid  way.  Can  anyone  inform  me  the 
origin  of  this  odd  phrase  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 


CARDINAL   D'ADDA. 


Ferdinando  d'Adda  was  born  August  27,  1650, 
at  Milan,  of  the  noble  family  of  the  Counts  of 
Adda,  in  that  city.  He  was  related  to  Pope  In- 
nocent XI.,  by  whom  he  was  sent  in  September, 
1681,  to  Madrid,  with  the  hat  of  cardinal,  to 
Mgr.  Savio  Millini,  the  nuncio  at  the  Court  of 


Spain.  In  November,  1685,  he  was  nominated, 
by  the  same  pontiff,  to  proceed  to  England  as 
apostolic  nuncio,  on  the  application  of  King 
James  II. ;  and  having  been  created  by  the  holy 
see  Archbishop  of  Amasia  in  partibus  injidelium,  he 
was  consecrated  accordingly,  in  the  Chapel  of  St. 
James's  Palace,  London,  on  May  12,  1687,  by 
John  Leyburne,  Bishop  of  Adramytium  i.p.  i., 
Vicar  Apostolic  of  England  and  Wales,  assisted 
by  two  Irish  bishops  (whose  names  I  have  not 
ascertained).  His  public  reception  by  the  sove- 
reign of  the  realm  took  place  at  Windsor  Castle 
on  July  3,  1687 ;  and  during  the  first  part  of  the 
year  1688,  he  consecrated  one,  at  least,  of  the 
newly  appointed  bishops  vicars  apostolic ;  but  in 
December  following  of  that  year  he  was  forced  to 
quit  the  realm,  owing  to  the  events  of  the  Revo- 
lution which  then  occurred. 

For  his  services  to  the  Catholic  religion  in  the 
English  nunciature,  Mgr.  d'Adda  was  raised  to 
the  Roman  purple,  by  Pope  Alexander  VIII. ,  in 
the  Consistory,  February  13, 1690,  with  the  title  of 
Cardinal  Priest  of  St.  Clement.  In  1715  he  was 
promoted  to  the  suburbicarian  bishopric  of  Albano, 
as  cardinal  bishop ;  and  he  died  at  Rome,  January 
27,  1719,  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age,  leaving 
the  Congregation  of  the  Propaganda  as  heirs  of 
his  property,  amounting  to  upwards  of  100,000 
Roman  crowns. 

In  concluding  this  note  regarding  the  last 
Roman  nuncio  in  England,  let  me  ask  one  or  two 
queries.  Is  there  any  account  of  Mgr.  d'Adda's 
nunciature  known  to  exist,  either  in  print  or  MS.  ? 
and  who  was  the  consecrator  of  Father  Philip- 
Michael  Ellis,  0.  S.  Ben.,  and  of  James  Smith, 
nominated,  respectively,  to  the  new  vicariates- 
apostolic  of  the  western  and  northern  districts 
of  England  on  January  30, 1688  ?  The  former  was 
consecrated  May  6, 1686,  as  Bishop  of  Aurcliopolis, 
i.  p.  z.,  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  James's  House, 
Westminster — and  the  latter,  on  23rd  of  the  same 
month  and  year,  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Queen 
Dowager  Catherine  of  Bragan^a,  at  Somerset 
House,  as  Bishop  of  CalUpolis,  i.  p.  i. ;  but  in  no 
record  have  I  succeeded  in  discovering  by  whom 
these  two  prelates  were  consecrated ;  the  proba- 
bility is,  that  either  Mgr.  d'Adda,  the  papal 
nuncio,  or  Dr.  Leyburne,  the  only  English  pre- 
late then  existing,  was  the  consecrator,  although 
some  Irish  bishop  may  have  assisted,  as  on  the 
occasion  of  the  nuncio's  consecration  in  the  pre- 
vious year,  above  mentioned ;  but  probabilities 
are  not  facts. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  noted,  with  reference 
to  these  two  bishops,  that  Ellis  became  diocesan 
Bislwp  of  Segni,  in  the  Campagna  di  Roma,  in 
1708,  and  died  there  November  16,  1726,  anno 
setatis  seventy-five;  while  Smith  died  May  20, 
1711 ;  but  no' mention  is  made  either  of  his  age  or 
of  the  place  of  his  decease  and  burial  by  any 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


authority  known  to  me,  and  desiderated  for  my 
Registrum  Sacrum  Anglicanum.  Bishop  Smith 
was  President  of  the  English  College  at  Douay 
from  1682  till  1686;  and  Father  Ellis  entered 
the  Benedictine  order  November  30,  1670,  at  St. 
Gregory's  College,  Douay ;  in  1689  he  was  driven 
into  exile,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  ever  re- 

G'  'ted  his  native  land.  A.  S.  A. 

'INE'S  PORTEAITS  OP  DAVID  GAEEICK. —  In  a 
nt  visit  to  Stratford-upon-Avon  I  found, 
among  the  many  very  interesting  and  valuable 
relics  in  the  Shakspeare  Museum  and  Library 
(recent  but  important  collections  which  are  not, 
I  fear,  as  yet  sufficiently  known  to  the  public), 
an  impression  of  a  not  uncommon  print  of  Garrick, 
inscribed  "  Mask  taken  from  the  face  after  death." 
The  same  inscription  is  given  in  Evans's  Catalogue 
of  Engraved  Portraits.  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
asserting  that  this  is  not  the  portrait  of  a  dead 
man.  It  is  full  of  living  expression.  The  only 
trait  in  which  it  resembles  the  visage  of  a  corpse  is 
observable  in  the  dilated  pupils ;  but  this  was,  I 
believe,  a  characteristic  of  Garrick's  eyes.  I  have 
before  me  proofs  before  letters  of  this  and  of  a 
folio  and  most  noble  and  life-like  portrait  of  Gar- 
rick,  also  by  Pine.  It  is  quite  evident  that  the 
mask  is  merely  an  enlarged  reproduction  of  the 
face,  below  the  wig,  of  the  larger  portrait.  In 
the  latter,  the  eyes  have  the  same  dilatation  of 
pupil.  CALCUTTENSIS. 

CUE  NOEMAN  ANCESTOES.  —  It  is  astonishing 
how  very  common  is  the  error  (even  amongst 
many  who  should  know  much  better)  that  our 
Norman  ancestors  were  a  dark-haired  and  swarthy 
people,  and  some  of  our  nobility  with  these  cha- 
racteristics are  often  named  in  proof.  Nothing 
can,  however,  be  further  from  the  fact,  as  the 
swarthy  race  are  descendants  either  of  the  Celts 
or  of  the  French  artisans  who  emigrated  to  this 
country  on  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes. 

The  Saxons  and  the  Normans  are  both  essen- 
tially fair  and  light-haired,  with  this  distinction, 
that  the  Saxon  is  fair,  but  heavy  and  powerful  in 
frame,  while  the  Norman  is  also  fair,  blue-eyed, 
and  with  perfectly  symmetrical  form  and  strong 
muscular  development,  but  lithe  and  graceful. 
Wherever  is  seen  a  fair  and  perfect  featured  face 
with  blue  eyes  and  brown  or  auburn  hair  and 
sparkling  vivacity  and  manner,  we  may  always 
be  sure  that  the  true  Norman  blood  is  there,  no 
matter  in  what  rank  it  now  appears;  and  for 
further  confirmation  I  will  quote  Washington 
Irving's  description  of  the  people  still  composing 
the  country  of  William  the  Conqueror  : 

"  In  the  Pays  d'Auge  and  Cote  de  Caux  (Normandy), 
the  tall  stately  caps  and  trim  bodices  still  worn  are  the 
exact  counterparts  of  those  worn  in  the  time  of  the  Con- 
queror, and  any  one  who  has  been  in  Lower  Normandy 


must  have  remarked  the  beauty  of  the  peasantry,  and 
that  air  of  native  elegance  which  prevails  among  them. 
It  is  to  this  country  undoubtedly  that  the  English  owe 
their  good  looks.  It  was  from  hence  that  the  bright 
carnation,  the  fine  blue  eye,  and  the  light  auburn  hair 
passed  over  to  England  in  the  train  of  the  Conqueror  and 
filled  the  land  with  beauty." 

J.  W. 
Newark. 

JACK  STEAW'S  CASTLE,  HAMPSTEAD  HEATH.  — 
Thackeray  was  accustomed  to  visit  this  house.  In 
a  paper  in  Fraser's  Magazine  (June,  1839),  under 
the  signature  of  "  M.  A.  Titmarsh,"  he  writes  as 
follows :  — 

"  Well,  then,  from  Jack  Straw's  Castle— an  hotel  on 
Hampstead's  breezy  heath,  which  Keats,  Wordsworth, 
Leigh  Hunt,  F.  W.  N.  Bayly,  and  others  of  our  choicest 
spirits,  have  often  patronised,  and  a  heath  of  which  every 
pool,  bramble,  furze-bush-with-clothes-hanging-on-it-to- 
dry,  steep,  stack,  stone,  tree,  lodging-house,  and  distant 
gloomy  background  of  London  City,  or  bright  green 
stretch  of  sunshiny  Hertfordshire  meadows,  has  been 
depicted  by  our  noble  English  landscape  painter,  Con- 
stable, in  his  own  Constabulary  way — at  Jack  Straw's 
Castle,  I  say,  where  I  at  this  present  moment  am  located 
(not  that  it  matters  in  the  least,  but  the  world  is  always 
interested  to  know  where  men  of  genius  are  accustomed 
to  disport  themselves),  I  cannot  do  better  than  look  over 
the  heap  of  picture-gallery-catalogues  which  I  brought 
with  me  from  London." 

W.  W. 

THE  LAST  EPISCOPAL  WIG.  —  Ought  not  the 
following  statement  to  be  corrected  ?  I  copy  it 
from  an  able  article  in  Fraser's  Magazine  for  July 
of  this  year,  on  the  "  Portrait  Exhibition  at  South 
Kensington  " :  — 

"  Dr.  Murray,  late  Bishop  of  Rochester,  was  the  last 
bishop  who  wore  a  wig." 

This  is  a  mistake.  Dr.  Murray  died  in  1860, 
and  had  ceased  to  wear  the  wig  many  years  pre- 
viously ;  whereas  the  episcopal  wig  was  worn,  up 
to  the  time  of  his  final  appearance  in  public,  by 
the  late  Archbishop  Sumner,  who  died  in  1862. 
I  have  heard  it  stated  on  the  highest  authority, 
that  the  first  of  the  bishops  to  set  the  example  of 
relinquishing  the  wig  was  the  late  archbishop's 
brother,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  that  his 
lordship  was  specially  complimented  by  George 
IV.  for  declining  to  disfigure  himself,  as  a  young 
bishop,  with  this  unbecoming  episcopal  ornament. 

JOSEPHUS. 

SIE  SIMON  AECHEE  (DUGDALE'S  FEIEKD)  :  a 
COEEECTION. — In  part  iv.  of  Cassell's  Biog.  Diet. 
there  are  one  or  two  inaccuracies  which  it  may  be 
of  use  to  correct  through  the  medium  of  "N.  &  Q." 
lest  they  should  be  perpetuated  unchallenged  in  a 
work  of  reference :  1.  Sir  S^'mon  Archer  (the  friend 
of  Dugdale)  is  called  Sir  Symon— a  mode  of  spell- 
ing his  name  rarely  recognised  in  official  records, 
although  the  same  name  has  frequently  been  so 
spelt ;  2.  The  date  of  Sir  Simon's  death  is  given 
on  the  authority  of  "Banks  "  as  "  1688,"  whereas 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'dS.XII.  SEPT.  14, '67. 


on  a  reference  to  the  Par.  Beg.  of  Tanworth, 
the  following  entry  settles  the  point  (here  the  y 
is  exceptionally  used)  :  — "  Sr/mon  Archer,*  miles, 
sepultus  fuit  4  June,  1G62." 

In  the  notice  of  this  antiquary,  I  may  supply 
the  omission  of  "  21st  September  "  as  the  exact 
date  of  his  birth,  and  "  24th  August "  as  the  day 
on  which  he  was  knighted. 

Apropos  :  Sir  Simon's  namesakes,  the  inventor  of 
gun-cotton  and  the  collodion  process  in  photo- 
graphy, and  the  ingenious  deviser  of  the  boon  of 
perforated  sheets  of  postage  stamps,  perhaps  de- 
serve a  place  in  this  dictionary  as  much  as  the 
three  selected.  SP. 

FONTS  OTHER  THAN  STONE.  —  Simpson  gives 
the  following  list  of  leaden  fonts :  —  Ashover, 
Derbyshire;  Avebury,  Wiltshire;  Woolston, 
Childrey,  Berks ;  Warborough,  Dorchester,  Oxon. 


BAMPTON'S  TAX. — In  a  subsidy  roll  of  37  Henry 
VIII.  I  find  this  tax  several  times  mentioned. 
What  was  it  ?  CPL. 

CHAELES  I. — Where  shall  I  find  the  best  ac- 
count of  the  arms  and  equipments  of  the  royal 
and  parliamentary  armies  during  our  great  Civil 
War  ?  Where  also  may  I  see  an  explanation  of 
the  structure  of  the  regiments  and  the  duties  of 
the  various  officers  at  that  period  ?  ANON. 

COMPARISONS  ARE  ODIOUS.  —  Can  this  pro- 
verbial expression  be  traced  to  the  Greeks  or 
Romans  ?  I  find  it  used  by  Cervantes  in  Don 
Quixote,  book  vi.  chap,  xxiii.  (ed.  Leon  de  Francia, 
1726) — Ya  sabe  que  toda  comparacion  es  odiosa  : 
"  You  know  that  all  comparisons  are  odious." 
Shakespeare  (Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  Act  III-. 
Sc.  5),  and  Dr.  Donne  (Elegy  vin.  "  The  Com- 
parison "),  who  lived  at  the  same  period  with 
Cervantes,  have  both  used  it,  so  that  we  may 
imagine  that  it  was  widely  known. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

COLONEL  DORMER. — Who  was  Colonel  Dormer, 
who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Blenheim  ?     And 
what  is  the  history  of  his  youthful  deeds?  Addison 
writes  of  him  in  "  The  Campaign"  : — 
"  Oh  Dormer,  how  can  I  behold  thy  fate, 
And  not  the  wonders  of  thy  youth  relate  ?  " 

SEBASTIAN. 

DICTIONARY  OF  CUSTOMS. — I  am  collecting 
materials  to  publish  a  book  of  the  above  title  ; 
and  should  feel  exceedingly  obliged  if  any  of  your 
correspondents,  knowing  of  any  local  customs, 
would  send  an  account  of  them  to  me. 

T.  T.  DYER. 

7,  Berkeley  Street,  W. 

*  "  Constantia  filia  Simonis  Archer,  miles,"  &c.  "  Apl. 
16,  1628."  So  also  in  the  pedigree  at  the  H.  C. 


DRYDEN'S  "  MAC  FLECKNOE." — Can  any  of  your 
contributors  explain  the  references  in  the  follow- 
ing couplet  of  Dryden's  Mac  Flecknoe  ? 

"  Echoes  from  Pissing  Alley  Shadwell  call, 
And  Shadwell  they  resound  from  Aston  Hall." 

Is  such  an  alley  known  in  London  at  that  time, 
and  what  was  Aston  Hall  ?  Shadwell  is  said  to 
have  been  born  at  Santon  Hall,  in  Norfolk,  be- 
longing to  his  family. 

Who  and  what  are  Simkin  and  Panton  whom 
Dryden  connects  with  the  Nursery  for  training 
boys  and  girls  for  the  stage  ?  — 

"  But  gentle  Simkin  just  reception  finds 
Amidst  this  monument  of  vanished  minds  ; 
Pure  clinches  the  suburbian  muse  aifords, 
And  Panton  waging  harmless  war  with  words." 

Derrick,  one  of  Dryden's  editors,  says  that  Sim- 
kin  was  a  cobbler,  a  character  in  an  interlude,  and 
Panton  a  famous  punster.  But  no  reference  or 
particulars  are  given;  and  the  statement  about 
Panton  would  be  an  easy  guess. 

Let  me  take  the  opportunity  of  mentioning  a 
mistake  of  Mr.  R.  Bell,  Dryden's  latest  editor,  in 
his  note  on  the  Nursery.  Referring  to  the  letters- 
patent  for  the  creation  of  that  establishment  in 
14  Charles  II.  (published  in  the  Shakespeare 
Society's  third  volume),  he  finds  a  diificulty  in 
the  mention  of  the  Nursery  in  the  Rehearsal,  pro- 
duced in  1671.  But  14  Charles  II.  was  1662,  not 
1674,  as  Mr.  Bell  thought.  CH. 

ENGLISH  SIGHTS  AND  GERMAN  SPECTACLES.  — 
"  A  German  proverb  tells  us  that '  we  see  what  we  have 
eyes  to  see."  A  German  divine  of  the  ultramontane 
school  has  been  visiting  England,  and  seen  what  no 
Englishman  ever  saw.  He  says,—'  If  next  we  cast  a 
scrutinising  glance  on  the  social  degeneracy  of  the  Pro- 
testant Church  of  England,  we  are  struck  with  astonish- 
ment at  the  aspect  of  the  whimsical  forms  which  it 
presents.  How  often  does  one  see  the  dear  little  children 

of  Mr. ,  the  pastor  of  souls,  climb  up  in  the  pulpit,  and 

throw  down  from  thence  to  their  comrades  below  scraps  of 
paper  while  their  father  quietly  and  composedly  reads  a 
written  sermon.  During  this  time  madame,  his  wife, 
sitting  on  the  steps  of  the  pulpit,  impatiently  awaits  the 
end  of  the  discourse,  so  tedious  and  devoid  of  unction. 
The  sermon  finished,  the  preacher,  his  wife,  and  children, 
pass  to  a  room  called  the  sacristy,  and  begin  after  the 
manner  of  shopkeepers  to  haggle  over  the  price  of  the 
ecclesiastical  functions  with  the  congregation.  The  wife 
endeavours  to  soften  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  by  a  pic- 
ture of  the  sad  position  of  her  domestic  affairs,  which  is 
only  too  clearly  attested  by  the  miserable  attire  of  the 
children.'  " — Herts  Advertiser,  August  3,  1867. 

This  is  not  only  "what  no  Englishman  ever 
saw,"  but  what  no  foreigner  could  have  fancied 
himself  to  have  seen  through  any  spectacles  what- 
ever. I  do  not  suppose  that  it  was  newly  manu- 
factured for  the  "  variety  "  column.  It  may  have 
been  taken  from  some  old  book.  I  wish  to  trace 
it,  and  shall  be  glad  to  be  assisted. 

FITZHOPKINS. 
Gouda. 


~ 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


FONT  INSCRIPTION.  —  The  Norman  church  at 
Goodmanhain  (East  Riding,  Yorkshire)  contains 
two  fonts — one  low,  plain  and  massive,  in  which 
Coifi  is  said  to  have  been  baptized  by  Paulinus; 
the  other  very  ornamental,  by  tradition,  of  the 
age  of  Henry  VIII.  The  latter  bears  the  fol- 
lowing inscriptions :  — 


II  ma  |  bt  saucb  of 


gor  xljnrcte  |  jmt  fortljcm  |  gt  y 
jHobcrt  dcbnitg  jjsoit. 
Robert  apllton. 

_  (2.)  aue  |  ma  |  ria  |  gra  f  pit  |  na  |  bits  |  ttcu  \  bft  | 
bic  |  ta  |  tu  |  in  |  mu  |  . 
(3.)  lafctfcelg  .  ijjs. 

(1.)  The  clerk  said  it  used  to  be  "  that  all  may 
be  saved,"  &c.  The  dots  indicate  where  the 
letters  are  broken  off.  What  the  first  two  words 
are  I  cannot  say  :  if  we  take  the  first  letter  for  M, 
then  we  may  say  "Might."  Probably  part  of 
the  second  word  is  destroyed. 

(2.)  The  letters  in  the  last  two  divisions  may 
be  taken  in  many  ways,  but  in  none  very  clearly. 
Can  any  one  suggest  the  remainder  after  "  bene- 
dicta  tu"? 

(3.)  These  words  are  placed  on  shields,  the  one 
between  "help"  and  "  ih  V  being  properly 
charged. 

Unfortunately  I  had  not  time  to  get  a  rubbing. 
I  shall  feel  obliged  to  any  of  your  recent  font- 
correspondents  who  can  supply  me  with  correct 
versions  of  1  and  2.  W.  C.  B. 

GOVETT  FAMILY.  —  I  noticed  recently  in  The 
Times  a  marriage  by  the  Ven.  Archdeacon  Govett 
at  New  Plymouth,  New  Zealand.  Where  can  I 
find  a  pedigree  of  the  Govett  family  (originally, 
I  believe,  from  Somersetshire),  and  what  are 
their  armorial  bearings  ?  Their  crest  is  given  in 
Washbourne's  Book  of  Crests.  One  branch  of  the 
family  took  the  name  of  liomaine,  I  believe,  some 
years  since.  GEORGE  PRIDEAUX. 

"  THE  HUMOURS  OF  HAYFIELD  FAIR."  —  A 
ballad  bearing  this  title  is  printed  by  Mr.  Jewitt 
among  his  Derbyshire  Ballads  and  Songs,  which 
he  says  «  will  be  seen  to  be  a  version — whether 
the  original  one  or  not  remains  to  be  seen — of  the 
favourite  ballad  usually  called  '  Come  Lasses  and 
Lads ' ;  "  and  he  further  remarks,  "  it  is,  with 
the  exception  of  here  and  there  a  verse,  or  part 
of  a  verse,  totally  distinct  from  it."  I  think  it 
would  have  been  wiser  to  have  kept  the  sugges- 
tion about  the  "  originality  "  of  the  HayfieldJFair 
ballad  out  of  the  question  altogether.  It  only 
contains  seven  verses  in  all;  the  first,  fourth, 
fifth,  and  sixth  of  which  are  copied  almost  word 
for  word  from  "  Come  Lasses  and  Lads  "  (Chap- 
pell,  p.  531)  ;  and  the  second  and  third  are  copied 
equally  as  literally  from  Mark  Lonsdale's  "  Last 
Martinmas  gone  a  Year  "  (Songs  and  Ballads  of 


Cumberland,  p.  510).  If  Mr.  Jewitt  can  show 
that  the  "  broad-sheet  "  of  which  he  speaks  was 
printed  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  before 
1809,  then  Mark  Lonsdale's  claim  at  once  dissolves 
into  thin  air;  but  till  then  both  charges  must 
stand,  as  I  believe  they  now  do  stand,  on  terra 
firma. 

Allow  me,  however,  to  remark  that  I  have  no 
quarrel  with  Mr.  Jewitt's  collection  as  a  whole. 
On  the  contrary,  I  am  glad  he  has  published  the 
Derbyshire  Ballads  in  such  a  neat  style;  and  I 
would  rejoice  to  see  those  of  all  the  other  Eng- 
lish counties  thus  gathered  together  in  distinct 
volumes.  SIDNEY  GILPIN. 

THE  NATIONAL  CREST  OF  IRELAND. — In  a  paper 
in  the  Anthologies  Hiberniccs  by  Sylvester  O'Hal- 
loran,  M.R.I.A.  (vol.  i.  p.  173)  on  the  Ancient 
Heraldic  Arms  of  Ireland,  he  states  that  in  that 
country  he  could  obtain  no  information  as  to  the 
crest  of  Ireland ;  but,  on  application  to  the  Col- 
lege of  Heralds  in  London,  he  was  informed  that 
the  crest  of  Ireland,  as  used  by  our  princes  at 
tilts  and  tournaments,  and  afterwards  by  the 
Henrys  and  Edwards  was  "a  bleeding  hind 
wounded  by  an  arrow,  under  the  arch  of  an  old 
castle." 

Is  this  correct  ?  When  was  it  first  used  and 
by  whom,  and  when  was  it  discontinued  ? 

J.  P. 

NOTTINGHAM  GOOSE  FAIR. — I  should  be  glad 
to  know  if  any  collections  have  been  formed  to- 
wards a  history  of  this  celebrated  fair,  which  I 
believe,  in  point  of  antiquity,  dates  its  origin  so 
far  back  as  almost  to  defy  the  researches  of  the 
antiquary.  It  is  held  on  October  2  in  each  year, 
and  is  proclaimed  by  the  mayor  of  Nottingham 
for  eight  days.  I  should  also  be  glad  of  a  refer- 
ence to  any  works  giving  a  history  of  the  fair. 

W.  D. 

Kensington. 

HASLETT  POWELL. — I  wish  to  learn  any  par- 
ticulars about  this  person :  where  he  lived,  what 
he  did,  who  were  his  ancestors.  I  have  seen  a 
portrait  of  him,  said  to  be  by  Hogarth.  His 
wife's  name  was  Ann,  and  he  had  by  her  a  son, 
born  June  8,  1738,  supposed  to  have  died  young, 

and  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  married 

Mercer,  and  afterwards  Duncan  Dallas,  said  to  be 
uncle  to  the  judge  Sir  Robert  Dallas. 

G.  W.  M. 

CURIOUS  TENURE.  — I  have  lately  seen  in  print 
the  curious  tenure  by  which  the  Earls  of  Aber- 
gavenny  held  the  manor  and  advowson  of  Ink- 
borough,  Worcestershire,  by  a  grant  from  Philip 
and  Mary,  but  to  revert  to  the  crown  in  the  event 
of  the  failure  of  male  issue.  Are  not  Grants  of 


of  the  failure  of  male  issue 
such  a  nature  very  unusual  ? 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67. 


TEIPTTCH  AT  OBERWESEL. — In  the  "  Liebfrauen- 
kirche"  at  Oberwesel,  over  the  high  altar,  is  a 
large  carved  triptych  full  of  >  figures  painted  and 
gilded,  one  of  the  most  exquisite  works  of  art  in 
Khenish  Prussia.  Tradition  says  that  this  re- 
markable triptych  is  of  English  execution,  and 
was  brought  from  our  country  by  one  of  the 
Schomberg  family  in  the  time  of  the  Great  Re- 
bellion. Can  this  tradition  be  verified  ? 

EDWAKD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 

WEARING  A  LEATHER  APRON. — In  Suffolk,  a 
woman  denying  something  with  which  she  was 
charged,  would  say,  "  I  should  as  soon  think  of 
wearing  a  leather  apron."  This  has  been  ex- 
plained thus  :  There  is  a  popular  belief  that  the 
man  who  carried  the  cross  for  our  Blessed  Lord 
was  a  farrier,  and  had  the  nails  stuck  in  his 
apron.  Can  any  correspondent  give  further  in- 
formation upon  this  curious  subject  ? 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JuN. 


foritt) 

POPULAR  SAYINGS. — What  is  the  origin  of  the 
following  vulgar  sayings  ?  1.  "  Pull  baker,  pull 
devil."  2.  "Toplayupold^oose&em/."  3.  ''To 
sing  old  Hose  and  burn  the  bellows."  HARFRA. 

[1.  The  origin  of  the  saying,  "  Pull  Baker,  pull  Devil," 
is  given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iii.  258,  316. 

2.  "  To  play  up  Old  Gooseberry."  Supposing  this  to 
be  the  correct  form  of  the  phrase,  it  would  appear  to  bear 
a  musical,  and  at  the  same  time  a  saltatory  reference.  If 
there  is,  or  ever  was,  such  a  dancing  tune  as  "  Old  Goose- 
berry," then  "  Play  up  Old  Gooseberry"  would  be 
equivalent  to  saying  to  the  musicians,  "  Strike  up  the 
tune  of  Old  Gooseberry,  that  the  dancing  may  begin." 

Another  form  of  the  expression,  however,  and  perhaps 
the  more  usual  one.  is  simply  "  To  play  Old  Gooseberry," 
not  "To play  up." 

"  To  play  Old  Gooseberry,"  means  much  the  same  as 
"  To  play  the  Dickens,"  or  "  To  play  the  Deuce."  Either 
of  these  expressions,  and  perhaps  one  as  much  as  the 
other,  is  applied  vernacularly  to  a  mischievous  character, 
or  to  one  who  has  utterly  mismanaged  some  business  that 
he  had  in  hand,  nay,  who  has  actually  done  mischief,  or 
"  made  a  mess  of  it."  Sometimes  also,  referring  to  the 
future,  the  terms  imply  a  caution  :— "  If  you  let  him  have 
his  own  way  in  that  affair,  he'll  play  the  Deuce  with  it"; 
"  If  you  don't  keep  a  tight  hand  on  him,  he'll  play  the 
Dickens  "  ;  and,  in  the  same  way,  "  If  you  leave  it  to 
him,  he'll  play  Old  Gooseberry."  But  why  "  Old  Goose- 
berry ?  " 

"  Old  Gooseberry,"  in  the  connection  last  specified, 
would  seem  to  be  old  gooseberry  wine.  Wine  made  from 
gooseberries  by  keeping  becomes  brisk  and  sparkling,  like 
champagne.  If.  on  entering*your  cellar,  you  find  that  a 
lively  old  bottle  of  such  gooseberry  has  burst  and  carried 
havoc  amongst  its  neighbours,  you  will  then  know  ex- 


perimentally what  is  meant  by  "  playing  Old  Goose- 
berry." 

3.  The  origin  of  the  phrase,  "  Sing  Old  Rose  and  burn 
the  bellows,"  in  one  of  Izaak  Walton's  favourite  songs, 
is  uncertain.  There  are  two  conjectural  statements  re- 
specting it  in  «  K  &  Q."  2»*  S.  ix.  264.] 

ANONYMOUS.— I  have  a  tract,  Church  Pageantry 
Displayed;  or,  Organ-  Worship  Arraigned  and  Con- 
demn'd.  By  Eugenius,  Junior.  London :  Printed 
in  Usum  Vitaliani  Filiorum.  MDCC.  There  is  no 
printer's  name.  "  In  usum  Vitaliani  Filiorum"  is 
employed  because  the  writer  ascribes  the  intro- 
duction of  organs  to  Pope  Vitalian.  He  quotes 
the  Eev.  Mr.  H.  the  present  Rector  of  All  Souls 
in  Colchester  (Ceremony  Monger,  ch.  i.  pp.  11, 
17),  who  expresses  himself  thus :  — 

"His  Cape,  his  Hood,  his  Surplice,  his  Rochet,  his 
cringing  Worship,  his  Altars  with  Candles  on  'em,  his 
Bagpipes  or  Organs,  and  in  some  places  Viols  and  Vio- 
lins, and  Singing  Bass,  are  so  very  like  Popery,  that 
(saith  he)  I  protest  when  I  came  in  1660  from  beyond 
sea  to  Paul's  and  Whitehall,  I  cou'd  scarce  think  myself 
to  be  in  England,  but  in  Spain  or  Portugal  again." 

Eagenius  speaks  of  his  opponents  as  "  Eccle- 
siastical Tantivies."  By  the  tone  of  his  tract,  by 
his  use  of  the  word  "  bairns "  (p.  21),  and  his 
praise  of  Bishop  Burnet  in  more  than  one  place,  I 
take  the  author  to  be  a  Scotchman. 

Bound  tip  with  this  is  another  tract  in  small 
quarto,  The  Great  Question  concerning  Things 
Indifferent  in  Religious  Worship  briefly  stated. 
The  Second  Edition.  London :  Printed  in  the 
year  1660.  There  is  no  printer's  name. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

[1.  The  following  imprint  may  be  found  in  some  copies 
of  Church  Pageantry  Displayed:  "  London,  Printed  for  A. 
Baldwin,  at  the  Oxford  Arms  in  Warwick  Lane.  1700." 

2.  The  second  tract  is  by  Edward  Bagshaw.  There  is 
some  account  of  this  "turbulent  Nonconformist,"  as 
Dr.  Kennett  styles  him  in  his  Parochial  Antiquities,  in 
Wood's  Athence  (Bliss),  iii.  944-950,  and  in  The  Noncon- 
formist's Memorial,  by  Calamy  and  Palmer,  iii.  111-114.] 

JACK  AND  JILL. — 

"  Jack  and  Jill  went  up  the  hill 
To  fetch  a  pail  of  water,"  &c. 

Is  Jill  a  male  or  female  ?  What  is  the  gene- 
rally received  notion  on  the  subject?  I  have 
heard  much  discussion  on  the  point  lately. 

C.  L.  S. 

[Jack  and  Gill  were  measures.  "  Wherefore,"  says 
Grumio,  "  be  the  Jacks  fair  within,  and  the  Gills  fair 
without,"  meaning  the  leathern  jacks  clean  within,  and 
the  metal  gills  polished  without.  These  became  familiar 
representatives  of  the  two  sexes,  as  in  the  proverbs, 
"  E  very  Jack  must  have  his  Gill ;  "  and  "  A  good  Jack 
makes  a  good  Gill."  The  expression  occurs  in  John 
Heywood's  Dialogue  of  Wit  and  Folly,  Percy  Society's 
edition,  p.  11 :  — 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


No  more  hath  he  in  mynde,  ether  payne  or  care, 
Than  hathe  other  Cock  my  horse,  or  Gyll  my  mare !  " 
Gill  ought  to  be  written  Jin,  for  it  seems  to  be  a  nick- 
name for  Julia,  or  Juliana.  "  Julienne"  says  Miss  Yonge, 
"  was  in  vogue  among  the  Norman  families,  and  it  long 
prevailed  in  England  as  Julyan  ;  and,  indeed,  it  became 
so  common  as  Gillian,  that  Jill  (or  GUT)  was  the  regular 
companion  of  Jack,  as  still  appears  in  nursery  rhyme, 
though  now  this  good  old  form  has  entirely  disappeared, 
except  in  the  occasional  un-English  form  of  Juliana" — 
History  of  Christian  Names.'] 

LONG  BRETHREN.  —  Three  principal  monks, 
Dioscorus,  Ammonius,  and  Euthymius,  driven 
out  of  Egypt,  circa  A.D.  400,  "by  a  party  of  soldiers 
under  the  leadership  of  Theophilus,  Bishop  of 
Alexandria,  were  surnamed  the  Long  Brethren. 
Why  so  called  ?  GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

[These  monks  are  thus  noticed  by  Bingham  (Anti- 
quities of  the  Christian  Church,  book  vii.  chap.  ii.  sect.  14)  : 
"  Another  name  which  the  historians  give  to  some 
Egyptian  monks,  who  were  deeply  concerned  in  the  dis- 
putes between  Theophilus  and^Chrysostom,  is  the  title  of 
MaKpol,  or  Longi;  but  this  was  peculiar  to  four  brethren, 
Dioscorus,  Ammonius,  Eusebius,  and  Eutlmnius,  who 
were  noted  by  this  name  for  no  other  reason,  as  Sozomen 
(lib.  vii.  c.  30)  'observes,  but  only  because  they  were 
tall  of  stature.  In  Sidonius  Apollinaris  they  are  some- 
times called  cellulani,  from  their  living  in  cells  (lib.  ix. 
Ep.  iii.  ad  Faustum),  and  insulani,  islanders,  because  the 
famous  monastery  in  the  Isle  of  Lerins  was  the  place 
where  most  of  the  French  bishops  and  learned  men  in 
those  ages  had  their  education.  So  this  was  a  peculiar 
name  for  the  monks  of  Lerins."] 

QUOTATIONS.  — 

"  Hope  told  a  flattering  tale, 
That  joy  would  soon  return." 

I  cannot  find  out  the  author  of  it,  though  I  be- 
lieve it  to  be  a  familiar  quotation. 

F.  S.  BTJLLOCZ. 

[This  song  was  introduced  by  Madame  Mara  at  the 
King's  Theatre,  Haymarket,  in  the  opera  of  Artaxerxes, 
and  was  written  by  Peter  Pindar,  i.e.  John  Wolcot.] 

In  whose  works  are  the  following  wholesome 
couplets  to  be  found  ?  — 

1.  "  All  habits  gather  by  unseen  degrees, 

As  brooks  to  rivers— rivers  run  to  seas." 
'[  Dryden,  Ovid,  xv.  ] 

2.  "  Learning  by  stucty  must  be  won, 

'Twas  ne'er  entailed  from  son  to  son." 
[Gay,  Fable,  xi.  2.] 

Q.  E.  D. 

"  The  gay  Lothario." 

[N.  Rowe,  The  Fair  Penitent,  Act  V.  Sc.  1.] 

"  As  women  wish  to  be  who  love  their  lords." 

[J.  Home,  Douglas,  Act  I.  Sc.  1.] 

H.  A.  F. 


THE  IRISH  HARP. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  141.) 

The  old  monkish  chroniclers,  in  the  quiet  cells 
of  their  convents,  invented  strange  stories,  and 
they  did  not  condescend  to  commence  their  his- 
tories later  than  the  dates  of  events  mentioned  in 
the  Old  Testament,  or  by  Homer.  When  Adam 
was  driven  out  of  Paradise,  Noah  walked  out  of 
the  ark,  or  ^Eneas  escaped  from  the  burning  of 
Troy,  were  their  favourite  epochs.  In  a  chronicle 
of  the  bishops  of  London,  down  to  1483,  we  find 
them,  the  bishops,  traced  back  to  Noah  and  to 
Adam.  The  Spanish  chroniclers  present  an  un- 
broken line  of  their  kings  up  to  Tubal  Cain. 
Silesia  was  named  from  the  prophet  Elisha,  of 
whom  the  Silesians  say  they  are  lineal  de- 
scendants. The  city  of  Paris,  was  founded  by  the 
renowned  son  of  Priam.  Tours  owes  its  name  to 
Turonius,  one  of  the  Trojan  heroes ;  and  the  city 
of  Troyes  was  really  founded  by  them,  as  its  name 
clearly  proves.  Britain  is,  in  like  manner,  the 
land  of  Brute,  the  grandson  of  Ascanius,  who, 
having  the  misfortune  to  kill  his  father,  fled 
over  to  Britain,  and  subjugated  the  giants  who 
once  dwelt  here.  An  equally  veracious  long  line 
of  shadowy  kings  is  boasted  by  the  Scotch,  and 
they  actually  have  their  portraits  painted  and  ex- 
hibited in  Holyrood  House,  Edinburgh.  Nay 
more,  they  actually  show  among  other  shams  the 
stains  of  Bizzio's  blood  on  the  floor,  though  the 
building,  in  which  that  murder  was  committed, 
was  burned  down  in  1650.  Crowds  of  gaping 
country  people  come  up  to  Edinburgh  by  excur- 
sion train,  every  summer,  to  see  the  apartments  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  in  a  building  that  was  burnt 
to  the  ground  by  Cromwell's  soldiery. 

But  in  Ireland,  alas !  the  last  civilised  of  Euro- 
pean countries,  we  have  a  stronger  dose  still — 
there  the  ravings  of  the  bards  are  added  to  the 
inventions  of  the  chroniclers,  and  their  absurd 
fictions  are  not  only  believed  in  to  this  day,  but 
we  are  asked  to  swallow  them.  Mr.  O'Connor, 
author  of  the  Dissertations,  owned  to  Dr.  Warner 
"that  the  heat  of  youth  and  amor  patrice  had 
inclined  him  to  extend  the  matter  (the  antiquities 
of  Ireland)  beyond  the  rigour  to  which  he  should 
have  confined  himself."  But,  as  an  Irishman 
myself,  I  must  say  that  I  do  not  see  any  amor 
patriot  in  the  matter.  I  would  much  rather  point 
out  the  truth,  how  that,  under  the  fostering  hands 
of  English  teachers,  we  have  so  soon  emerged 
from  barbarous  ignorance,  than  boast  of  our  an- 
cient civilisation,  which  I  know  cannot  be  true, 
and  is  laughed  at  by  every  antiquary  in  Europe. 
It  may  do  for  pagan  O'Learys,  or  Irish  helps  in 
New  York,  to  talk  of  Tuatha-na-Daanans,  Mile- 
sians, or  to  quote  Keating  as  an  authority,  but  it 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67. 


should  not  be  offered  to  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q." 
They,  generally  speaking,  do  not  know  that  Keat- 
ing tells  us  of  two  visits  to  Ireland  before  the 
Deluge.  One  was  by  Seth  and  some  daughters 
of  Cain  ;  the  other  was  by  a  lady  named  Ceasarea, 
who  arrived  just  forty  days  before  the  Flood. 
How  accurate  these  old  chroniclers  were !  But 
let  us  hear  what  Keating  says  about  the  Mile- 
sians. One  Fenius,  the  grandson  of  Japhet,  from 
whom  the  modern  Fenians  take  their  name,  was 
in  the  plains  of  Shinar  when  Nirnrod,  and  his 
profane  confederates,  insanely  attempted  to  build 
the  Tower  of  Babel.  Fenius  did  not  join  them, 
and  he  was  rewarded  by  not  losing  the  gartigarran^ 
or  original  language,  and  thus  it  is,  that  to  this 
day,  the  language  spoken  in  the  Garden  of  Eden 
is  that  spoken  in  Ireland.  But  Fenius  learned 
other  languages,  and  discovered  and  taught  the 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin  alphabets !  His  grand- 
son, Gadelus,  was  dangerously  bitten  by  a  ser- 
pent, but  the  wound  was  miraculously  cured  by  a 
fast  friend  of  Fenius,  no  other  than  the  prophet 
jVIoses.  It  is  absurdly  stated  that  St.  Patrick 
drove  the  snakes  out  of  Ireland :  but  it  was  done 
ages  before  by  the  Jewish  prophet,  who,  when 
he  cured  Gadelus,  said  that,  wherever  his  pos- 
terity should  remain  or  inhabit,  there  should  be  no 
serpents ;  and  so  there  is  none  in  Ireland,  or  in 
Crete,  formerly  head-quarters  of  the  Milesian 
race.  An  old  Irish  rhymester  has  thus  para- 
phrased the  words  of  Moses  :  — 
"  The  holy  prophet  was  inspired  to  see 
Into  events  of  dark  futurity, 
And  said — 'For  thee,  young  prince,  Heaven  has  in 

store 

Blessings  that  mortals  scarce  enjoyed  before  ; 
For  wheresoe'er  thy  royal  line  shall  come 
Fruitful  shall  be  their  land,  and  safe  their  home  ; 
No  poisonous  snake  or  reptile  shall  deface 
The  beauty  of  the  field,  or  taint  the  grass  ; 
No  noisome  reptile  with  envenomed  teeth, 
Nor  deadly  insect  with  infectious  breath, 
Shall  ever  blast  that  land  or  be  the  cause  of  death  ; 
But  innocence  and  arts  shall  flourish  there, 
And  learning  in  its  lovely  shapes  appear ; 
The  poets  there  shall  in  their  songs  proclaim 
Thy  glorious  acts  and  never-dying  name.' " 

Gadelus,  who  married  Scota,  daughter  of  Pha- 
raoh, became  great  friends  with  Moses,  and  pro- 
posed to  leave  Egypt  with  the  Israelites,  but 
Moses  thought  it  was  best  that  they  should  act 
separately.  Accordingly,  the  Israelites  borrowed 
jewels  from  the  Egyptians,  and  started  by  way  of 
the  desert ;  the  Gadelians  borrowed  the  ships  of 
Pharaoh,  and  set  off  by  water.  The  consequence 
was  that  for  want  of  their  ships  the  Egyptians 
were  all  drowned  in  the  Red  Sea.  He  did  not, 
however,  sail  straight  to  Ireland.  He  sailed,  as 
Keating  tells  us,  "  from  Egypt  to  Crete,  from  Crete 
to  Scythia,  from  Scythia  to  Gothland,  from  Goth- 
land to  Spain,  from  Spain  back  to  Scythia,  from 
Scythia  back  to  Egypt,  from  Egypt  to  Thrace, 


from  Thrace  to  Gothland,  from  Gothland  to 
Spain,  and  from  Spain  to  Ireland."  Nor  did 
Gadelus  land  with  the  Milesians  in  Ireland ;  as 
they  were  two  or  three  hundred  years  on  their 
wanderings,  we  may  so  suppose.  Milidh,  who 
appears  to  have  been  his  grandson,  and  who  mar- 
ried another  Scota,  daughter  of  another  Pharaoh, 
led  the  host. 

The  Tuatha-na-Danaans,  who  then  ruled  Ire- 
land, were  a  nation  of  sorcerers.  MR.  O'CAVA- 
NAGH,  on  the  authority  of  the  senachies  (chroni- 
clers), records  that  three  harpers  accompanied 
them  to  Ireland  hundreds  of  years  before  this 
advent  of  the  Milesians.  Being  sorcerers,  as  I 
have  said,  and  knowing  that  the  fleet  of  Milidh 
contained  their  bitter  foes,  they  caused  Ireland  to 
look  no  larger  than  a  hog's  back,  thinking  to  de- 
ceive their  enemies.  But  the  Milesians  were  not 
to  be  taken  in  with  such  petty  deceptions ;  they 
landed,  and  three  days  after  fought  a  great  battle 
with  the  Tuatha-na-Danaans.  I  need  not  say  that 
the  Milesians  were  the  victors  ;  but  Scota,  who 
appears  to  have  been  an  amazon,  was  slain,  and 
her  place  of  burial  is  shown  to  this  day. 

So  minute  was  this  history  that  the  inventors 
of  it  were  forced  to  make  a  Deus  ex  machina  to 
carry  it  down,  the  more  so  that,  although  Fenius 
invented  three  alphabets,  there  was  still  a  shrewd 
idea,  that  the  Irish  did  not  know  the  art  of  writ- 
ing, till  it  was  taught  to  them  by  St.  Patrick.  So 
the  machmrt  was  a  man  named  Caiolte  Mac- 
Ronain,  who  should  be  introduced  to  those 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.."  who  are  fond  of  hearing  of 
great  longevities,  for  he  lived  some  two  or  three 
thousand  years,  and  told  the  whole  story  to  St. 
Patrick,  who  carefully  wrote  it  down.  Caiolte 
was  then  baptised  by  the  saint,  and  died  at  last  in 
the  odour  of  great  sanctity,  and  is,  I  believe,  an 
Irish  saint  until  this  day.  And  so  an  old  Irish 
rhymester  says :  — 

"  From  Gadelus  *  the  Irish  have  their  name. 
The  Scots  from  Scota,  Feini  from  Fenius." 

I  am  ashamed  to  quote  such  puerile  rubbish, 
but  I  do  it  to  show  a  specimen  of  Keating,  an 
author  quoted  by  MR.  O'CAVANAGH  as  an  au- 
thority for  the  antiquity  of  the  Irish  harp.  Moore, 
from  his  being  a  poet,  and  from  his  great  love  of 
country,  would  have  liked  to  introduce  the  Mile- 
sians into  his  History  of  Ireland,  but  found  he 
really  could  not.  And  one  of  his  reasons  I  may 
just  give.  Ptolemy,  the  geographer,  published  an 
extraordinarily  correct  map  of  Ireland  in  the  second 
century,  and  gives  the  names  of  the  tribes  which 
then  inhabited  it;  and  there  is  not  one  name 
amongst  them,  that  can  be  phonographically  tor- 
tured to  any  resemblance  to  Gael  or  Scot.  Cel- 
larius  long  ago  drew  the  same  conclusions  from  it. 
He  says:  "Hos  populos  Ptolemjeus  in  Hibernia 


The  Latinised  form  of  Gadhoil  or  Gael. 


3*d  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


prodidit;  nullos  autem  in  illis  recensuit  Scotos 
quod  ideo  posteriores,  saltern  nomen  illorum 
oportet  in  hsec  insula  fuisse."  I  again  repeat  that  ] 
am  ashamed  to  quote  such  rubbish :  the  very  name 
of  Milesian  is  a  jest  to  the  antiquaries  of  Europe 
Indeed,  as  there  is  no  credit  given  to  any  accounl 
of  Irish  kings  previous  to  the  Christian  era,  the 
simple  cyphers  A.M.,  or  anno  mundi,  prescribed  so 
generally  to  Irish  histories,  is  well  interpreted 
Asinaria  Maxima,  and  provokes  perpetual  laughter 
wherever  it  is  seen. 

The  fables  of  the  Welsh,  as  told  to  us  by  Geof- 
frey  of    Monmouth,    are   sober   and    sapient  in 
comparison  to  the  Irish  fictions.    Though  we  hear 
of  a  Brute,  a  grandson  of  Ascanius,  settling  in 
Britain  about  a  thousand  years  before  the  Chris- 
tian era,  yet  he  tells  us  also  of  a  Guendolcena,  a 
Locrine  and  an  Imogene,  a  Bladud,  a  Lear  and 
his  daughters,  a  Belinus,  a  Lud,  an  'Arthur,  and 
others,  all  non-existences,  but  living  as  long  as 
our  language   exists   embalmed    in    poetry   and 
romance.     But  the  Milesian  fictions  are  beneath 
contempt  both  as  history  or  poetry.     Still   the 
Irish   antiquaries — save  the    mark — knew  what 
they  were   about :    by  pretending  to  trace    the 
chief  families  of  Ireland  up  to  Milesius,  they  en- 
gaged them  also  under  the  banner  of  the  pitiful 
delusion.     The  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  however, 
know  something  about  genealogy ;  they  know  that 
with  all  the  modern  appliances  for  tracing  pedi- 
grees, with  lists  of  members  of  parliament,  lists 
of  grand  and  petty  jurymen,  tombstones,  heralds' 
visitations,  newspapers,  and  the  thousand-and-one 
means  we  have  now  that  were  utterly  unknown 
to  the  ancient  Irish,  we  find  it  exceedingly  diffi- 
cult to   trace   even  a  noble  pedigree  for  three 
hundred  years.     Yet  we  are  told  that  ignorant 
senachies,    who   could    neither   read  nor  write, 
traced  pedigrees  for  upwards  of  a  thousand  years. 
Moreover,  the  system  of  tanistry  that  obtained 
in  Ireland,  by  which,  not  the  direct  heir,  but  the 
best  man  of  the  tribe  succeeded  to  the  chieftain- 
ship, rendered  it  utterly  impossible.     And  though 
a  set  of  barren  spectators  laugh  at  a  Milesian 
pedigree  taking  its  rise,  as  they  all  do,  from  Adam, 
yet^the  judicious  must  grieve,  they  all  bearing 
their  inaccuracy  conspicuous  on  their  faces,  as  the 
lawyer  would  say,  they  being  invariably  traced 
from  father  to  son  !  WILLIAM  PINKER-TON. 

(  To  be  continued.) 


PUTTING  A  MAN  UNDER  A  POT. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  277.) 

I  have  but  recently  procured  the  two  last 
volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  have  consequently  an 
immense  arrear  of  questions  and  answers  to  read 
up.  It  is  thus  very  probable  that  by  this  time 
more  than  one  solution  has  been  furnished  to 


the  enigma  propounded  by  MR.  WALTER  W. 
SKEAT  :  assuredly  one  of  the  hardest  nuts  ever 
given  out  to  be  cracked.  The  explanation  on 
which  I  venture  as  to  the  meaning  of  "  putting 
a  man  under  a  pot  "  is  as  follows  :  — 

It  is  notorious  that  in  the  palmy  days  of  mona- 
chism  every  conventual  building  contained  an  in 
pace  or  solitary  cell,  commonly  underground,  and 
as  commonly  entered  only  from  a  hole  in  the  ceil- 
ing, and  precisely  corresponding  to  the  oubliette 
of  the  baronial  strongholds.     The  remote  ancestor 
of  both  in  pace  and  oubliette  was  the  carnificium  or 
lowermost  dungeon  of  the  Romans ;  the  horrible 
hole  into  which  the  victim  was  lowered  to  be- 
handled  by  the  hangman,  and  out  of  which  he 
could  be  drawn  only  by  the  uncus  or  hook.     This- 
lowermost  pit  is  to  this  day  extant  in  the  Mamer- 
tine  prisons  at  Rome.    To  the  conventual  in  pace 
of  the  middle  ages  were  consigned  profligate  and 
refractory,   and,   it  is  to  be    feared,   sometimes 
merely  useless  or  troublesome  friars.     The  term 
of  in  pace  applied  to  these  dungeons  arose  from 
the  circumstance  that  a  horrible  mockery  of  reli- 
gious ceremonial  was  gone  through  when  the  cul- 
prit was  consigned  to  his  living  tomb.     Being 
duly  immured  therein,  the  abbot  cast  a  handful  of 
earth  upon  him,  and  said,  "  Vade  in  pace,"  the 
which  was  equivalent  to  "Stay  there  and  rot." 
It  is  believed  that  in  some  rare   instances  the 
victim,  with  nothing  more  than  a  loaf  of  bread 
and  a  pitcher  of  water  to  sustain  life,  was  abso- 
lutely bricked  up  in  his  prison,  where  he  speedily 
died  the  most  horrible  of  deaths.     Such  was  the 
fate  of  Scott's  Constance  de  Beverley,  and  of  the- 
"Nell  Cook"  of  Ingoldsby's  appalling  ghost  story, 
who,  having  been  convicted   of  poisoning  in   a- 
"  warden  pie "  a  certain  canon,  her  master  and 
paramour,  was  buried  alive  under  the  pavement  of 
the  "  Jail  Entry  "  in  the  Cathedral  Close  at  Can- 
terbury; the  remains  of  the  poisoned  pie  being 
placed  beside  her  in  the  sepulchre.  Preferring,  how- 
ever, to  deal  with  fact  rather  than  fiction,  it  would 
seem  that  the  in  pace  meant  simply  solitary  con- 
inement  on  very  scant  rations,  and  for  a  period 
sntirely  at  the  pleasure  of  the  abbot.     It  may  be 
hat  this  captivity  was  sometimes  life-long.     It 
must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  these  convent 
lungeons  were  not  entirely  to  be  attributed  to  the 
nonkish  cruelty  and  tyranny.     They  were  simply 
ecclesiastical  prisons ;  and  the  clergy  claimed  with 
^reat  jealousy  the  privilege  of  dealing  with  their 
Dwn  criminals  in  their  own  manner.     Thus  the 
lospital  of  Bicetre  in  Paris,  which  formerly  con- 
tained a  number  of  hideous  little    cells    called 
wbanons  answering  to  the  in  pace,  is  said  to  have 
)een  originally  erected  as  a  place  of  correction  for 
dissolute  monks  by  an  English  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, of  whose  title  "  Bicetre  "  itself  is  held  to- 
}e  only  a  corruption.     At  the  suppression  of  the 
iiouasteries  at  the  great  French  Revolution  num- 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'«  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67. 


bers  of  convent  dungeons  were  eagerly  explored 
by  the  populace,  but,  to  their  disappointment,  no 
prisoners  were  found  in  them. 

Some  centuries  before,  when  the  common  peo- 
ple were  even  more  ignorant  and  more  credulous, 
it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  the  knowledge  that 
there  were  dungeons  in  the  monasteries  in  which 
friars  were  carcerated  should  have  become  am- 
plified into  a  belief  that  any  monk  obnoxious  to 
his  superior  was  put  away  straight  into  a  "  pry vye 
chamber,"  where  he  speedily  expired  from  duresse 
and  want.  But  how  about  "  putting  him  under  a 
pot,"  MR.  SKEAT  may  ask.  I  can  only  resolve  his 
doubt  by  process  of  analogy.  "We  must  take  that 
other  passage  in  Piers  Ploivman's  Crede  — 
"  For  thei  ben  nere  dede 

And  put  al  in  pur  clath 

With  pottes  on  hir  hedes." 

Now,  it  was  a  common  mediaeval  observance 
for  a  person  being  at  the  point  of  death  to  cause 
himself,  in  token  of  contrition  and  humility,  to  be 
clothed  in  sackcloth,  or  in  his  shroud  (al  in  pur 
clath),  and  to  strew  dust  and  ashes  on  his  head. 
St.  Louis  King  of  France  elected  to  die  in  this 
manner.  The  Last  Crusader  even  had  the  ashes 
and  cinders  strewn  over  his  very  couch,  and  lay 
upon  them.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  this  act  of  de- 
votion grew  sometimes  to  be  conventional  and  per- 
functory, and  that  in  regard  to  the  comfort  of  the 
moribund  the  dust  and  ashes  were  put  in  a  saucer 
or  a  pot  at  the  bed's  head:  whence  came  the 
phrase  "dying  with  a  pot  at  or  on  his  head." 
feuch  a  pot  full  of  dust,  &c.,  might  have  been 
lowered  into  the  dungeon  of  the  imprisoned  friar. 
It  is  certain  that  this  "  pot "  in  connection  with  mor- 
tality took  very  strong  root  in  the  English  tongue. 
To  "go  to  pot"  is  now  accounted  a  slang  expres- 
sion ;  but  we  find  in  the  evidence  given  against 
the  conspirators  (temp.  Charles  ll.)  in,  /  think, 
the  Meal  Tub  Plot,  that  when  a  proposition  was 
made  to  assassinate  the  king  but  to  spare  the 
Duke  of  York,  one  of  the  conspirators  answered 
"  No,  no,  James  must  go  to  pot,"  meaning  that 
he  must  be  done  to  death. 

GEOKGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 


APHORISMS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  148.) 

I  think  the  passage  Q.  Q.  has  in  mind  must  be 
one  in  Bacon's  preface  to  his  "  double  tract "  on 
The  Elements  of  the  Common  Lawes  of  England, 
a  passage  running  thus  :  — 

"  Thirdly,  whereas  I  could  have  digested  these  rules 
into  a  certain  method  or  order,  -which  I  know  would  have 
been  more  admired,  as  that  Avhich  would  have  made 
every  particular  rule,  through  coherence  and  relation 
unto  other  rules,  seem  more  cunning  and  deep  ;  vet  I 
have  avoided  so  to  do,  because  this  delivering  of  know- 
ledge in  distinct  and  disjoined  aphorisms  doth  leave  the 
wit  of  man  more  free  to  turn  and  toss,  and  to  make  use  of 


that  which  is  so  delivered  to  more  several  purposes  and 
applications  ;  for  we  see  that  all  the  ancient  wisdom  and 
science  was  wont  to  be  delivered  in  that  form,  as  may  be 
seen  by  the  parables  of  Solomon,  and  by  the  aphorisms 
of  Hippocrates,  and  the  moral  verses  of  Theognis  and 
Phocylides ;  but  chiefly  the  precedent  of  the  civil  law, 
which  hath  taken  the  same  course  with  their  rules,  doth 
confirm  me  in  my  opinion."  (Bacon's  Works,  ed.  Mon- 
tague, vol.  xiii.  pp.  139-140.) 

There  is  a  parallel  passage  in  the  Second  Book 
of  the  Advancement  of  Learning  :  — 

"  Neither  was  this  in  use  only  with  the  Hebrews,  but  it 
is  generally  to  be  found  in  the  wisdom  of  the  more 
ancient  times ;  that  as  men  found  out  any  observation 
that  they  thought  was  good  for  life,  they  would  gather 
it,  and  express  it  in  parable,  or  aphorism,  or  fable." 
(Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  266.) 

Bacon  has  been  writing  thus :  — 

"  But  chiefly  we  may  see  in  those  aphorisms  which 
have  place  among  divine  writings,  composed  by  Solomon 
the  King  (of  whom  the  Scriptures  testify  that  his  heart 
was  as  the  sands  of  the  sea,  encompassing  the  world  and 
all  worldly  matters),  we  see,  I  say,  not  a  few  profound 
and  excellent  cautions,  precepts,  positions,  extending  to 
much  variety  of  occasions."  (Ibid.,  pp.  260-261.) 

Compare  the  following,  from  the  First  Book  of 
the  Advancement  of  Learning  :  — 

"  Another  error,  of  a  diverse  nature  from  all  the 
former,  is  the  over-early  and  peremptory  reduction  of 
knowledge  into  arts  and  methods  ;  from  which  time  com- 
monly sciences  receive  small  or  no  augmentation.  But 
as  young  men,  when  they  knit  and  shape  perfectly,  do 
seldom  grow  to  a  further  stature  ;  so  knowledge,  while  it 
is  in  aphorisms  and  observations,  it  is  in  growth ;  but 
when  it  once  is  comprehended  in  exact  methods,  it  may 
perchance  be  further  polished  and  illustrated,  and  accom- 
modated for  use  and  practice,  but  it  increaseth  no  more 
in  bulk  and  substance."  (Ibid.  p.  48.) 

Compare  also  the  following,  from  the  Second 
Book  of  the  same  treatise  :  — 

"Another  diversity  of  method,  whereof  the  conse- 
quence is  great,  is  the  delivery  of  knowledge  in  apho- 
risms, or  in  methods ;  wherein  we  may  observe,  that  it 
hath  been  too  much  taken  into  custom,  out  of  a  few 
axioms  or  observations  upon  any  subject,  to  make  a 
solemn  and  formal  art,  filling  it  with  some  discourses,  and 
illustrating  it  with  examples,  and  digesting  it  into  a  sen- 
sible method  :  but  the  writing  in  aphorisms  hath  many 
excellent  virtues,  whereto  the  writing  in  method  doth 
not  approach. 

"  For  first,  it  trieth  the  writer,  whether  he  be  super- 
ficial or  solid  :  for  aphorisms,  except  they  should  be  ridi- 
culous, cannot  be  made  but  of  the  pith  and  heart  of 
sciences ;  for  discourse  of  illustration  is  cut  off,  recitals 
of  examples  are  cut  off,  discourse  of  connection  and  order 
is  cut  off,  descriptions  of  practice  are  cut  off;  so  there 
remaineth  nothing  to  fill  the  aphorisms  but  some  good 
quantity  of  observation  :  and  therefore  no  man  can  suf- 
fice, nor  in  reason  will  attempt  to  write  aphorisms,  but  he 
that  is  sound  and  grounded.  But  in  methods, 

"'Tantum  series  juncturaque  pollet ; 
Tantum  de  medio  sumptis  accedit  honoris  ; ' 
as  a  man  shall  make  a  great  show  of  an  art,  which,  if  it 
were  disjointed,  would  come  to  little.     Secondly,  methods 
are  more  fit  to  win  consent  or  belief,  but  less  fit  to  point 
to  action ;  for  they  carry  a  kind  of  demonstration  in  orb 
or  circle,  one  part  illuminating  another,  and  therefore 


S'*S. 


xii.  SEPT.  i4,»67.]:          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


satisfying;  but  particulars,  being  dispersed,  so  best 
agree  with  dispersed  directions.  And  lastly,  aphorisms, 
redresenting  a  knowledge  broken,  do  invite  men  to  in- 
quire farther ;  whereas  methods,  carrying  the  shew  of  a 
total,  do  secure  men  as  if  they  were  at  farthest."  {Ibid. 

203-4.) 

Add  the  following,  from  the  Filum  Labyrinihi 
(4.):- 

"  Knowledge  is  uttered  to  men  in  a  form,  as  if  every 
ling  were  finished :  for  it  is  reduced  into  arts  and 
lethods,  which  in  their  divisions  do  seem  to  include  all 

at  may  be.    And  how  weakly  soever  the  parts  are 

led,  yet  they  carry  the  shew  and  reason  of  a  total ;  and 
thereby  the  writings  of  some  received  authors  go  for  the 
very  art :  whereas  antiquity  used  to  deliver  the  know- 
ledge which  the  mind  hath  gathered,  in  observations, 
aphorisms,  or  short  and  dispersed  sentences,  or  small 
tractates  of  some  parts  that  they  had  diligently  medi- 
tated and  laboured  ;  which  did  invite  men  both  to  ponder 
that  which  was  invented,  and  to  add  and  supply  further." 
(Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  312-313.) 

These  passages  on  aphorisms  may  be  illustrated 
by  the  following,  from  the  Second  Book  of  the 
Advancement  of  Learning :  — 

"  It  is  true  that  knowledges  reduced  into  exact  methods 
have  a  shew  of  strength,  in  that  each  part  seemeth  to 
support  and  sustain  the  other ;  but  this  is  more  satisfac- 
tory than  substantial:  like  unto  buildings  which  stand 
by  architecture  and  compaction,  which  are  more  subject 
to  ruin  than  those  which  are  built  more  strong  in  their 
several  parts,  though  less  compacted."  (Ibid.  vol.  ii. 
p.  307.) 

And  it  is  worth  while  to  read  a  paragraph  a 
little  further  on,  beginning  with  the  words,  "  In 
this  part,  touching  the  exposition  of  the  Scrip- 
tures/' (P.  312.) 

JOHN  HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL,  JUN. 


SAIXTE  AMPOULE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  149.) 

The  name  obviously  means  "  The  Holy  Vial  " 
(ampulla),  and  it  is  surprising  to  find  Mr.  Froude 
calling  it  "the  precious  ointment  of  St.  Ampull," 
as  if  it  had  been  named  after  some  saint.  The 
legend  is  well  known,  that  when  St.  Remigius 
was  about  to  baptise  King  Clovis,  there  was  no 
holy  chrism  at  hand  with  which  to  anoint  him 
immediately  after  baptism;  but  that  a  dove 
brought  to  St.  Remigius  a  vessel  of  chrism,  which 
was  preserved  as  the  Holy  Vial  (Sainte  Ampoule). 
But  later  on  the  tradition  was  recorded,  not  of 
the  baptism,  but  of  the  coronation  of  King  Clovis. 
Thus  the  antiphon  at  the  Benedictus  in  the  Bre- 
viary of  Maestrict  for  the  feast  of  St.  Remigius : 
"  Gentem  Francorum  inclytam,  similiter  cum  rege 
nobili,  beatus  Remigius,  sumpto  ccelitus  chrismate 
sancto,  sanctificavit."  But  another  variation  ap- 
plied it  to  the  consecration  of  St.  Remigius  him- 
self. Cardinal  Mai,  in  his  PP.  Nova  BiUiotheca 
(torn.  i.  pars  ii.  p.  212)  quotes  the  following  from 
Anselm  of  Auxerre :  — 


"  Est  civitas  metropolis 
Retnis  dicta,  pra;nobilis. 

Hujus  urbis  pracipuae 
Et  quondam  magna;  glorias, 
Prassul  fuit  egregius 
Magnus  olim  Remigius. 
Qui  dum  pontifex  eligitur, 
Ac  digne  benedicitur ; 
Dum  deest  liquor  olei 
Quo  ungatur  Pontificis 
Sacrum  caput  a  praesule, 
Columba  volans  in  acre 
Rostro  refert  citissimo 
Ampullam  plenam  oleo, 
Ore  portat  mitissimo 
Quo  pontifex  perungitur,"  &c. 

But  the  application  of  the  tradition  to  the  coro- 
nation of  the  French  kings  prevailed ;  and  we  read 
in  the  Ada  Sanctorum  Maii,  t.  v.  p.  322 :  — 

"  Emiserat  (Dominus)  et  illustrissimis  regibus  Francis 
columbam  qua?  oleum  in  ampulla,  rostro  desuper  delatum, 
deferret ;  quo  inunctus  est  Christianissimus  Clodovajus 
et  reliqui  omnes  post  eum."— See  Cahier,  Caracteristiques 
des  Saints,  art.  "  Colombe  et  Fiole." 

The  vial,  called  the  Sainte  Ampoule,  was  about  an 
inch  in  diameter  at  the  bottom,  and  not  more  than 
two  inches  high.  It  contained  a  balsam  of  a 
reddish  brown  colour,  and  used  to  be  enclosed  in 
a  shrine  of  gold  surrounded  with  precious  stones, 
and  kept  in  a  bag  of  crimson  velvet.  At  a  coro- 
nation, a  small  portion  of  congealed  balsam  was 
taken  out  by  the  Archbishop  of  Rheims  with  a 
golden  pin,  and  mixed  with  holy  chrism,  to  which 
it  gave  a  reddish  colour.  When  the  revolution 
broke  out,  the  sacred  vial  was  taken  from  the  tomb 
of  St.  Remigius  and  concealed  j  but  Philip  Buhl, 
a  deputy  of  the  Convention,  had  it  brought  forth 
on  October  6,  1793,  into  the  public  square  at 
Rheims,  and  broke  the  vial  into  pieces  with  a 
hammer.  The  officer,  however,  who  brought  the 
vial  is  said  to  have  dipped  a  needle  into  it,  and 
thus  obtained  a  small  portion  of  its  contents ;  and 
some  persons  who  stood  near,  particularly  a  M.  L. 
Champagne  Prevoteau,  picked  up  and  preserved 
some  fragments  of  the  glass,  with  some  of  the  holy 
balsam  adhering  to  them.  On  May  22,  previous 
to  the  coronation  of  Charles  X.,  which  took  place 
on  May  29,  1825,  the  Archbishop  of  Rheims  took 
the  depositions  of  those  persons  who  preserved 
any  portions  of  the  Sainte  A mpoule,  and  collected  the 
remains  of  the  balsam  which  adhered  to  the  frag- 
ments. These  were  deposited  in  a  new  vial,  and 
from  this  the  archbishop  took  a  little  to  mix  with 
the  holy  chrism  with  which  he  anointed  the  King 
Charles  X.  The  new  vial  was  deposited,  like  the 
former,  in  the  tomb  of  St.  Remigius.  ME.  DAVID- 
SON will  find  an  engraving  and  an  account  of  the 
Sainte  Ampoule  in  The  Mirror,  supplementary 
number  for  June  4, 1825,  with  ample  details  of  the 
coronation.  F.  C.  H. 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67. 


MADAME  DE  POMPADOUR. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  153.) 

May  I  inquire  what  authority  exists  for  calling 
Madame  de  Pompadour  duchess  ?  Madame  Cam- 
pan  speaks  of  her  only  as  "  marquise."  The  Dic- 
tionnaire  de  la  Noblesse  de  France,  Paris,  1855, 
gives  Pompadour  thus :  — 

"  D'azur  &  trois  tours  d'argent  maconne'es  de  sable,  et 
en  chef  un  lion  leoparde  passant  d'or.  Supports  deux 
lions  lionnes.  Couronne  de  Marquis" 

The  same  arms  appear  in  a  book — Traite  sur 
T  Amelioration  des  Terres — at  the  head  of  the  dedi- 
cation to  Madame  de  Pompadour  in  1758. 

The  following  passage  (3rd  S.  xii.  154)  is  not 
written  intelligibly :  — 

"  The  clergy  called  him  to  account  on  his  death-bed, 
after  condoning  at  confession  the  king's  long  life  of 
profligacy ;  and  yet  Louis  XV.  n'avait  cesse  d'etre  pro- 
fonde'ment  religieux." 

The  calling  the  unhappy  king  to  account  was 
a  step  included  in  confession,  and  leading  to  it. 
But  the  word  condoning  is  not  one  which,  as 
iisually  understood,  at  all  expresses  the  sacred 
acts  of  that  supreme  moment.  The  king  received 
the  grace  of  contrition,  and  profited  by  it.  Some 
fear  was  expressed  lest  the  announcement  of  the 
arrival  of  his  confessor  should  destroy  the  life  of 
the  king.  But  the  illustrious  Fitzjames,  Bishop 
of  Carcassonne,  replied  to  the  Cardinal  de  la 
Roche-Aymon,  who  urged  this  fear  :  — 

"  Que  le  Roy  fut  administre,  la  concubine  expulsee  et 
que  le  roi*  donnat  un  exemple  de  repentir  a  la  France  et 
k  1'Europe  Chretienne  qu'il  avoit  scandalise'.  De  quel 
droit  me  donnez  vous  cet  avis  ?  lui  disoit  le  Cardinal 
de  la  Roche-Aymon.  Voil&  mon  droit,  lui  repliquoit 
1'e'veque  de  Carcassonne  en  detachant  sa  croix  pectorale. 
Apprenez,  Monseigneur,  a  respecter  ce  droit,  et  ne  laissez 
pas  Monsieur  votre  roi  sans  les  sacremens  de  1'eglise  dont 
le  roi  tres-Chretlen  est  le  fils  aine." 

Madame  du  Barry  was  immediately  sent  away 
from  Versailles  to  Ruelle.  But  the  fear  for  the 
king's  life  still  stood  in  the  way  of  his  eternal 
salvation :  — 

"  Les  journees  du  5  et  du  6  passerent  sans  qu'on  parlat 
de  confession,  du  viatique,  ou  de  1'extreme  onction.  Le 
due  de  Fronsac  menaca  le  Cure  de  Versailles  de  le  jeter 
par  la  fenetre  s'il  osait  en  prononcer  les  mots.  .  .  .  Mais, 
le  7  &  trois  heures  du  matin,  le  roi  demanda  impcrieuse- 
ment  Fabbe'  Maudoux." 

The  abbe  received  the  king's  confession,  and 
finally  — 

"  Le  grand  aumonier  du  concert  aveo  1'archeveque  avoit 
compose'  une  formule  qui  fut  ainsi  proclamee  en  presence 
du  Viatique.  « Quoique  le  roi  ne  doive  compte  de  sa 
conduite  qu'jl  Dieu  seul,  il  declare  qu'il  se  repent  d'avoir 
cause'  du  scandale  h,  ses  sujets  et  qu'il  ne  desire  vivre  que 
pour  le  soutien  de  la  religion  et  le  bonheur  de  ses 
peuples.' " 

The  king,  during  all  his  miserable  life,  had  no 
doubt  never  ceased  to  be  "  profondement  reli- 


gieux"; that  is,  fully  penetrated  with  a  sense  of 
what  the  Christian  religion  required  of  him,  and 
of  his  own  sad  faults.  Any  defence  of  his  life  is, 
to  the  last,  impossible ;  but  he  died  as  a  Christian 
should  die. 

I  have  used  the  narrative  of  Soulavie  given  in 
the  Memoires  of  Madame  Campan. 

I  believe  I  express  the  feeling  of  an  immense 
number  of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  when  I  say 
that  such  a  subject  as  the  "  Parc-aux-Cerfs "  is 
unfit  for  our  pages.  We  usually  place  "  N.  &  Q." 
in  the  hands  of  our  wives  and  other  ladies.  Cer- 
tainly no  woman  ought  to  be  offered  the  perusal 
of  the  note  to  which  I  have  referred.  Nauseous 
and  hateful  details  such  as  these  should,  I  think, 
be  left  in  their  original  sources,  to  be  referred  to- 
when  necessary.  Those  sources  are  very  easily 
accessible ;  arid  the  production  of  them  in 
lt  N.  &  Q."  cannot  even  be  justified  by  the  plea 
of  necessity.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

In  explanation,  it  is  necessary  to  state  that  the 
maiden  name  of  the  Countess  du  Barry  was  Jeanne- 
Vaubernier ;  but  whilst  in  the  service  of  a  mil- 
liner at  Paris,  she  went  by  the  name  of  Made- 
moiselle Lange,  until  she  was  married  to  the 
Count  du  Barry.  She  was  presented  at  court,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-four,  by  the  Countess  du  Beam, 
a  lady  of  respectability  and  of  high  lineage  (Cape- 
figue,  ch.  xlv.  pp.  365-6).  Also,  that  Domremi, 
eleven  miles  south  of  Vaucouleurs,  where  Du 
Barry  was  born,  was  the  birthplace  of  the  Maid 
of  Orleans.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 


THE  TOMB  OF  THE  VIRGIN  MARY  AT 

GETHSEMAXE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  109,  158.) 

I  find  no  mention  of  Our  Lady  being  buried  in 
Gethsemane.  The  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  in 
which  Gethsemane  was,  is  usually  mentioned  as 
the  place  of  her  tomb.  In  the  Assumption  of 
Our  Lady,  published  by  the  Early  English  Text 
Society,  are  some  references  to  this :  — 

"  Petyr,  go  foithe  thou  be-farn, 
Thou  and  alle  thine  feres  with  thee, 
To  losephat  to  that  vale, 
And  leith  the  bodi  in  a  stone." 

And  again :  — 

"  The  apostles  went  forthe  on  here  way 
To  losephat  to  that  valay, 
When  the  apostles  comen  uiere 
Wei  softe  thei  sctten  doun  the  beere, 
With  gret  deuocioun  euerychone 
Thei  leide  the  bodi  in  a  stone, 
And  bileft  alle  in  that  stede 
As  oure  ladi  hadde  hem  bede  ; 
And  woke  ther  al  that  nyght, 
With  many  torches  and  candle  lyght."' 


3rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


Some  curious  particulars  connected  with  the 
death  of  Mary  may  be  seen  in  "The  Departure  oJ 
My  Lady  Mary  from  this  World,"  by  Dr.  W 
Wright,  in  the  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature 
April,  1865.  J.  M.  COWPEE. 

The  legend  of  the  Virgin's  burial  at  Geth- 
mane,  in  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  is  very 
•ell  known.  It  first  appears  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury, at  which  time  there  appears  to  have  existed 
another  tradition,  placing  her  interment  at  Ephe- 
«us,  where  she  lived  to  old  age  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  St.  John.  But  the  claim  in  favour  of 
Gethsemane  prevailed,  and  is  adopted  by  nu- 
merous writers  of  the  sixth  and  following  cen- 
turies. Many  apocryphal  books  mention  it,  the 
earliest,  or  one  of  the  earliest,  being  the  so-called 
"Book  of  John  on  Mary's  falling  Asleep,"  the 
Greek  of  which  has  been  published  by  Tischen- 
dorf  in  the  Apocalypses  Apocrypha.  The  same 
publication  contains  the  legend  in  Latin,  and  it 
is  elsewhere  found  in  Arabic  and  Syriac.  Of 
course  we  have  it  in  the  Legenda  Aurea  and  in 
the  Breviary,  the  latter  being  taken  from  John  of 
Damascus  (eighth  century).  Here  is  part  of  it : 

"Ejus  autem  corpus,  quod  Deurn  ineffabili  quadam 
ratione  suscepit,  cum  angelica  et  apostolica  hymnodia 
elatum,  et  in  loculo  fuit  depositum  Gethsemane :  quo  in 
loco  angelorum  cantus  mansit  tres  dies  continues." 

The  old  Greek  Apocryph  says  the  Apostles 
carried  the  bier  and  deposited  the  holy  and  honour- 
able body  in  Gethsemane  in  a  new  tomb.  The 
ancient  Latin  version  represents  the  Apostles  as 
bearing  the  body,  with  singing  of  psalms,  from 
Mount  Sion  to  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat.  The 
place  is  still  shown.  B.  H.  C. 

Meisner,  in  his  Dissert,  de  Sepultura  Marice, 
Basnage  in  his  Annalium,  A.  c.  xlvii. ;  Baronius, 
Annal.  ad  A.C.  xlviii. :  Mayer,  De  Conventu  Apos- 
tolorum  ad  Mortem  Maria,  and  other  authorities 
in  Zedler's  Universal  Lexicon,  xix.  1478-1490, 
may  be  consulted.  The  time  and  place  of  Mary's 
death  and  interment  are  unknown  in  history ;  but 
tradition  has  assigned  Ephesus  and  Jerusalem,  the 
latter  place  being  considered  the  more  probable. 
In  1832,  Lamartine  visited  the  Garden  of  Geth- 
semane, a  small  plot  of  ground,  fifty-seven  yards 
square,  nearly  covered  with  buildings.  He  says : 

"We  passed  the  bridge"  [crossing  the  Kedron  and 
leading  to  Gethsemane  and  the  Garden  of  Olives],  "  and 
dismounted  from  our  horses  in  front  of  a  charming  edifice, 
of  the  composite  order,  but  of  a  severe  and  antique  cha- 
racter, -which  is,  as  it  were,  buried  in  the  lowest  depths 
of  the  valley  of  Gethsemane,  and  fills  its  entire  breadth. 
It  is  the. assigned  tomb  of  the  Virgin,  the  mother  of 
Christ ;  it  belongs  to  the  Armenians,  whose  convents 
were  the  most  ravaged  by  the  plague.  We  did  not, 
therefore,  enter  the  sanctuary  of  the  tomb.  I  contented 
myself  with  falling  on  my  knees  upon  the  marble  step  of 
the  outer  court  of  this  handsome  temple,  and  invoking 


the  blessing  of  her  whom  every  mother  early  teaches  her 
child  to  piously  and  affectionately  worship." 

On  the  other  hand,  Richardson  says :  — 
"  The  gardens  of  Gethsemane  are  now  of  a  very  miser- 
able description,  hedged  round  with  a  dry  stone  fence, 
and  provided  with  a  few  olive  trees.    A  convent  has  been 
built  on  the  spot,  but  is  now  in  ruins." 

Such  is  the  confusion  amongst  the  moderns, 
that  one  traveller  in  Palestine  has  had  to  com- 
pose a  second  work  to  correct  the  errors  of  his 
first.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Streatham  Place,  S. 


THE  ORDER  OF  BARONETS. 
(3'd  S.  xii.  168.) 

D.  P.  is  quite  correct  in  supposing  the  baronet- 
age of  Ulster  to  have  been  a  thing  planned  by 
James  and  his  advisers  in  order  to  get  money; 
but  it  is  not  a  solitary  instance,  for  similar  schemes 
were  a  favourite  device  of  the  Scottish  Solomon. 
To  say  nothing  of  the  cognate  case  of  the  Nova 
Scotia  baronets,  in  his  quaint  book,  The  Discoverie 
and  Historic  of  the  Gold  Mynes  in  Scotland  (which 
was  printed  for  the  Bannatyne  Club),  Stephen 
Atkinson  gives  in  detail  the  king's  plan  for  creat- 
ing another  order. 

He  states  that  the  king  sent  for  Sir  Bevis  Bul- 
mer,  the  well-known  mining  adventurer,  whose 
pu]ril  Atkinson  was,  and  opened  to  him  a  plot 
which  he  had  devised  for  the  working  of  the  gold 
mines  in  Scotland. 

He  then  gives  the  outline  of  the  royal  plot 
in  the  following  terms :  — 

"  Lett  Bulmer  procure  or  move  24  gentlemen  within 
England  of  sufficient  lands  and  livings,  or  any  other  his 
friends  in  Scotland  that  shall  be  willing  to'  be  under- 
takers thereof,  and  to  be  adventurers  thereof;  and  see 
that  all  these  gentlemen  be  of  such  sufficiencie  in  lands, 
goods,  or  chattelis  as  the  worst  be  worth  ten  thousand 
pounds  starling,  else  £500  per  annum  starling.  And 
such  gentlemen  to  be  moved  to  disburse  £300  starling  each 
man  in  monies  or  victuals  for  maintainnance  of  the  gold 
rnynes  in  Scotland ;  for  which  disbursement  each  man  to 
have  the  honour  of  knighthood  bestowed  uppon  him,  and 
so  for  ever  to  be  called  the  Knight  of  the  Golden  Mynes 
or  the  Golden  Knight." 

He  then  states  that  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  had 
crossed  the  plot  on  the  ground  that  Bulmer  was 
;oo  mean  a  man  to  have  granted  to  him  such  a 
privilege,  but  adds :  — 

"  Only  one  knight  was  made,  and  he  was  called  Sir 
ohn  Cleypoole,  for  he  had  ventured  with  Bulmer  before 
£500  starling  at  the  gold  mynes  in  Scotland."  . 

Atkinson  concludes  his  treatise  with  the  fol- 
lowing :  — 

"  Neither  is  it  (the  working  of  the  gold  mines  in  Scot- 
land) to  be  don  by  wishers  and  woulders,  but  only  by  the 
Kings  Majesties  Plott  already  devised,  and  cost  him  no- 
thing but  only  a  stroke  with  "his  sword  upon  the  shoulder 
of  man  :  for  which  the  one  halfe  of  the  profitt  doth  befall 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [3**  s. xn.  SEPT.  w,'67. 


unto  His  Majestie,  the  other  halfe  to  lay  open  the  gold 
and  silver  rnoynes  in  Scotland." 

GEORGE  VEKE  IRVING. 


The  presumptive  evidence  offered  by  your  cor- 
respondent D.  P.  seems  to  me  conclusive  as  to  the 
original  suggestion  of  the  Order  of  Baronets,  nor 
have  I  seen  it  noticed  elsewhere.  The  association  of 
the  name  of  Bacon  adds  lustre  to  the  royal  founda- 
tion of  the  dignity.  My  edition  of  Gwillim,  1610, 
is  of  course  too  early  to  contain  the  Instructions, 
and  I  wish  to  know  in  what  other  works  they  are 
to  be  found  ?  THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 


GENEALOGY  OF  THE  USSHER  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii. 
92.)  —  In  case  any  new  edition  of  the  Life  of 
Archbishop  Ussher  appears,  I  shall  willingly 
supply  any  information  I  possess  as  to  the  genea- 
logy of  his  family.  I  have  taken  some  pains  to 
make  both  corrections  and  additions  to  the  pub- 
lished pedigree,  and  I  am  anxious  to  add  to  my 
information.  There  are  many  persons  of  the  sur- 
name I  am  unable  to  connect  with  the  arch- 
bishop's family.  Except  in  the  way  I  have 
mentioned,  I  do  not  exactly  see  how  I  can  oblige 
ABHBA.  H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

SWEDENBORG  ARMS  (3rd  S.  xi.  496.)— The  arms 
borne  by  Swedenborg  are  impressed  on  the  books 
issued  by  the  Society  bearing  his  name,  and  were 
taken,  it  is  believed,  from  an  original  in  the  hall 
of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Stockholm, 
which,  however,  is  surrounded  by  a  wreath  of 
foliage.  The  armorial  blazon  is  as  follows  :  Parti 
per  pale  gules  and  or,  on  the  dexter  side  two 
keys  in  saltire  of  the  second  between  as  many 
bendlets  sinister  argent :  on  the  sinister  side  a 
burning  mountain  proper  over  all  on  a  chief 
azure,  a  mitre  with  labels  or,  between  two  mul- 
lets argent.  Crest  on  helmet  —  A  demi-lion 
rampant,  double  queued,  holding  in  the  dexter 
paw  a  key.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

11  POLITICAL  EPIGRAMS  OF  LAST  CENTURY  " 
(3rd  S.  xii.  124.)— The  original  of  the  epigram  bv 
the  Rev.  William  Scott,  « To  Mr.  Neville  Mas- 
kelyne — On  an  Empty  Fellow,"  quoted  in  p.  125, 
seems  to  be  the  following,  by  the  ever  versatile 
John  Owen :  — 

"  In  Marcum. 

Esse  in  natura  vacuum  cur,  Marce,  negasti  ? 
Cui  tamen  ingenii  tarn  sit  inane  caput." 

Epigram,  lib.  i.  23,  ed.  1622. 

W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

^  Froni  the  specimens  given  there  appears  to  be 
little  originality  in  Scott's  volume.  The  epigram 
to  Rigby  is  only  an  adaptation  of  Martial,  lib.  xii. 


ep.  12,  "  In  Postumum."  That  to  Maskelyne  is 
from  Owen.  A  translation  by  Dr.  Walsh  appears 
in  "  Select  Epigrams  :  "— 

"Nature  abhors  a  vacuum!  Bubo  said. 
Bubo,  you're  wrong — the  vacuum's  in  your  head." 

The  epigram  t(  On  the  Passage  of  the  Israelites 
out  of  Egypt "  may  have  been  supplied  to  Scott 
by  an  "  unknown  hand,"  but  it  was  certainly  not 
an  "  unknown  "  epigram,  for  it  was  in  print  some 
years  before  Scott's  book  was  published.  It  is 
found  in  the  Poetical  Calendar,  vol.  vi.  p.  67, 1763, 
and  in  the  Festoon,  edited  by  Graves,  p.  5,  second 
edition,  1767.  Very  probably  it  may  be  found  in 
still  earlier  collections.  H.  P.  D. 

"  YE  MARINERS  OF  ENGLAND  "  (3rd  S.  xii. 
194.) — I  am  not  quite  sure  whether  LORD  LYT- 
TELTON  intended  or  not  to  include  me  in  the 
number  of  those  who  make  "  daring  and  futile 
attempts  to  cobble  and  tinker  our  greatest  works 
of  genius  " ;  but  I  rather  think  he  did,  for  I  had 
been  warned  before — when  I  gave  sense  to  a  pas- 
sage of  Scripture  which  had  long  been  without 
it — to  take  example  by  the  fate  of  Bentley,  and 
that  may  have  been  in  his  lordship's  mind. 

I  should  not  have  supposed  that  any  one  would 
suspect  me  of  desiring  to  substitute  what  I  termed 
my  "  critical  exercitations  "  for  the  words  of  the 
poet.  I  only  ventured  to  state  how  I  thought 
they  might  be  approved,  and  I  had  done  this 
more  than  once  in  my  edition  of  Milton's  Poems, 
and  in  what  I  had  written  on  Parnell  and  Collins 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  As  to  the  passages  in  Campbell, 
the  poet  himself,  we  know,  was  not  satisfied  with 
"sepulchre."  LORD  LYTTELTON  does  not  defend 
"the  baying  of  the  beagle."  I  would  remind 
H.  R.  A.  by  the  way,  that  not  one  in  five  hundred 
would  imagine  u  beagle  "  to  be  synonymous  with 
blood-hound — and  that,  finally,  I  only  suggested 
that  gale  would  have  been  better  than  "  breeze." 

In  this  very  No.  of  "  N.  &  Q."  an  emendation 
of  Byron  by  MR.  BUCKTON  is  shown  to  be  erro- 
neous ;  yet  he  had  a  perfect  right  to  make  it.  I 
beg  leave  to  remind  T.  S.  N.  that  Keats  had  the 
authority  of  Gray,  a  first-rate  classical  scholar, 
for  "  Hyperion."  "  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 

HALF-YEARED  LAND  (3rd  S.  xii.  162.)  —Is  not 
this  simply  "  Lammas  Land,"  of  which  the  copy- 
holder has  the  use  for  half  the  year,  from  Old 
Lammas  Day  (August  12)  to  Old  Lady  Day 
(April  5),  and  the  parishioners  entitled  to  common 
of  pasture  enjoy  it  for  the  other  half?  One  shilling 
an  acre  is  not  an  uncommon  quit-rent  even  now, 
the  substantial  profit  of  the  lord  of  the  manor 
being  the  fines  on  death  or  alienation.  It  is  said 
small  quit-rents  were  reserved  to  prevent  tenants 
of  old  standing  claiming  the  lands  as  freehold.  I 
should  feel  extremely  obliged  for  any  information 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


as  to  the  origin  of  and  the  various  customs  attached 
to  the  Lammas  Lands,  of  which  there  are  many 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  in  England.  One 
query  can  readily  be  answered  by  local  anti- 
quaries. Does  the  custom  extend  to  Scotland? 

A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

NELL  GWYN'S  HOUSE  AT  HEREFORD  (3rd  S.  xii. 
166.)  —  In  reply  to  Y.  C.,  who  asks  if  any  repre- 
sentations of  this  house  exist,  the  editor  mentions 
the  photograph  forwarded  by  Mr.  Havergal.  I 
have  now  before  me  a  very  excellent  and  artistic 
stereogram,  which  I  purchased  at  least  eight  years 
ago  in  Hereford,  representing  this  house  and  the 
narrow  thoroughfare  of  Pipe  Well  Lane  in  which 
it  was  situated.  I  bought  it  in  Hereford,  toge- 
ther with  other  stereograms  of  the  Cathedral, 
Kilpeck  Church,  &c. — all  of  equal  excellence; 
and,  I  fancy,  published  by  the  Stereoscopic  Com- 
pany, Regent  Street,  London.  But  they  are  not 
marked  with  any  address,  the  one  here  particu- 
larly referred  to  merely  having  its  title  printed  at 
the  back,  "  Nell  Gwynne's  Birth  Place,  Hereford." 
CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Together  with  a  receipt  of  250/.,  being  quar- 
terly payment  of  a  sum  of  500/.,  by  virtue  of  an 
order  of  His  Majesty's  Lords  of  Privy  Seal,  dated 
June,  1679  (towards  the  support  of  Eleanor 
Gwynn  and  Charles,  Earl  of  Burford),  bearing 
her  sign  manual  "  E.  G-."  (probably  all  she  could 
write),  I  have  sundry  portraits  of  the  "orange 
wench";  and  also  a  clever  aquaforte  engraving, 
by  C.  J.  Smith  (1844),  representing  her  residence 
at  Bagnigge  Wells.  Is  that  the  same  as  the  house 
in  Pipe  Well  Lane,  Hereford  ?  * 

If  I  mistake  not,  the  portrait  of  King  Charles  I. 
alluded  to  by  Y.  C.  is  the  splendid  full-length 
one,  with  the  "cavalier"  look,  by  Van  Dyke,  in 
the  Tribune,  or  Salon-Carre,  at  the  Louvre,  en- 
graved by  Lestrange.  I  have  read  somewhere 
that  the  Countess  du  Barry  (this  maiden  of  Vau- 
couleurs,  who  was  no  Joan  of  Arc,  either  in  her 
dissolute  life  or  in  her  death  on  the  scaffold)  pur- 
chased this  master-piece  on  hearing  that  the 
ill-fated  monarch  had  a  page  called  Harrington, 
which  she  thought  sounded  like  her  own  name. 

P.  A.  L. 

CHINESE  NEWSPAPER  (3rd  S.  xii.  65.) — I  think 
I  can  answer  my  colleague's  query  by  the  simple 
monosyllable,  no.  Religious  works  for  circulation 
in  China  have  been  published  in  Chinese  by  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  I  have  one 
of  their  Testaments  in  that  language  before  me 
now.  W  W 

Malta. 

[*  Certainly  not.  Bagnigge  Wells  stood  a  short  dis- 
tance north  of  the  Cold  Bath  Fields  prison,  in  Clerken- 
well.  It  is  very  doubtful  whether  "  pretty  witty  Nelly" 
ever  resided  at  this  once  famed  tavern  and  gardens. — ED.] 


POETIC  PAINS  :  "  HOHENLINDEN  "  (3rd  S.  xii. 
22,  72,  113,  157.)— I  beg  to  dissent  from  the 
"  puerility  "  of  Campbell's  trisyllabic  close  with 
the  semi-mute  rhyme,  y.  In  my  ear  its  pathetic 
solemnity  sounds  like  the  lingering  echo  of  a 
requiem.  Shakspeare  describes  it  better :  "  it 
hath  a  dying  fall."  While,  however,  I  would 
prefer — as  a  pis-aller — C.  A.  W.'s  unrhymed  ter- 
minal to  MR.  KEIGHTLET'S  monosyllabic  trans- 
position, or  to  F.  C.  H.'s  yet  more  objectionable 
"  sepulcree,"  I  think  it  would  ill  accord  with  the 
uniform  rhyme  of  the  three  precedent  lines  in 
Campbell's  several  stanzas. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  suggest  a  change  of  the 
final  term  — 

"  Shall  bear  a  soldier's  elegy" — 

not  merely  for  the  rhyme's  sake,  and  for  its  cor- 
respondent tone  with  the  rest  of  this  beautiful 
ode,  but  for  the  avoidance  of  that  pronominal  un- 
certainty which  is  the  fault,  not  of  the  poet,  but 
of  his  mother-tongue ;  and  which — I  do  not  like 
to  say — jumbles  the  living  and  the  dead,  the 
"  few  "  who  shall  "  part "  with  the  "many  "  who 
"meet."  They,  for  whom  the  snow  shall  be 
(l their"  winding-sheet,  can  hardly  be  said  to 
have  the  turf  beneath  "their"  feet,  though  it 
may  reasonably  be  supposed  to  present  their 
epitaph. 

"  Ruin,"  in  Moore's  melody,  always  appeared 
to  me  an  awkward  word ;  but  I  have  never  seen 
the  edition  wherein  it  is  emendated  by  "  shatter." 
Would  not  "  shiver  "  have  been  still  better  ? 

E.  L.  S. 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  169.)— (1.) 
There  is  certainly  no  such  passage  in  the  Holy 
Scripture  as  "Nisi  credideritis,  non  intelligetis." 
The  nearest  resembling  it,  is  the  sentence  of  our 
Blessed  Saviour  spoken  to  the  ruler,  who  prayed 
him  to  come  down  and  heal  his  son :  "  Nisi  signa 
et  prodigia  videritis  non  creditis "  (St.  John 
iv.  48).  F.  C.  H. 

(7.)  Kal  <r{>,  TGKVOV  ; — It  is  certain  that  ths  words 
said  to  have  been  used  by  Cassar,  when  struck  for 
death  by  Brutus,  were  not  Latin,  but  Greek.  This 
best  appears  from  Suetonius  (Julius,  82) :  "  Etsi 
tradiderunt  quidam,  M.  Bruto  irruenti  dixisse, 
Kal  <rv,  TSKVOV  ; " — "  Thou  too,  my  son  ?  "  And  it  is 
confirmed  as  an  on  dit  by  Dion  Cassius  (xliv.  19)  ; 
but  he  writing  in  Greek,  and  not  saying  that 
Csesar  spoke  these  words  in  Greek,  would  not  be 
evidence  independently  of  Suetonius.  These  words 
are  not  mentioned  by  Plutarch ;  but  as  to  the 
probability  of  the  use  of  Greek  at  Rome,  he  con- 
firms it  by  saying  that,  when  Csesar  was  first 
struck  by  Cassius,  he  exclaimed  in  Latin,  "Villain 
Casca,  what  are  you  doing?"  whilst  Cassius, 
whose  sword  Csesar  laid  hold  of,  called  for  help 
to  his  brother  in  Greek,  'A5eA<pe,  pa^eei.  Brutus 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


**  s.  xii.  SEPT.  H,  '67. 


struck  him  in  the  groin  ;  and  he  received  twenty- 
three  wounds,  for  all  the  conspirators  had  agreed 
each  to  have  a  hand  in  the  murder.  Plutarch 
states  as  an  on  dit  that,  as  soon  as  Caesar  saw  the 
sword  of  Brutus,  he  drew  his  robe  over  his  face 
and  fell;  but  it  is  most  probable  that  Brutus 
acted  promptly  on  seeing  Casca's  sword  held  by 
Csesar  ;  and  it  is  certain  many  of  the  conspirators 
wounded  each  other,  in  their  haste  to  accomplish 
their  self-imposed  tax.  Shakspeare  has  worked 
up  his  materials  poetically,  not  historically  in  the 
strict  sense  of  the  latter  term.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Streatham  Place,  S. 

(8.)  The  correct  quotation  is  — 

"  Nbn  bene  conveniunt,  nee  in  una  sede  morantur 
Majestas  et  amor." — See  Ovid,  Metamorph.,  2,  846-7. 

W.  J.  TILL. 

(10.)  The  passage  referred  to  occurs  in  the 
speech  of  Cleon,  on  the  question  of  the  proposed 
massacre  of  the  Mytilenseans,  and  is  as  follows : — 
A5frtot  5'  vfj.t'is  Ka/ctSs  dycavodeTovvrfs,  olnves  etwflare 
Bearal  /ief  TON'  \4yttf  yiyveffOat,  aKpoaral  Se  r&v  epyuv. 
—Thuc.,  Hi.  38. 

J.  B.  SHAW. 

CHESTERFIELD'S  PLAGIARISM  (3rd  S.  xi.  496.) 
It  is  scarcely  fair  to  say  that  Lord  Chesterfield's 
rules  of  politeness  were  "  copied "  from  Delia 
Casa.  It  might  be  said,  I  think,  with  equal  j  us- 
tice,  that  he  owed  them  to  such  writers  as  La 
Rochefoucauld,  La  Bruyere,  and  Castiglione,  with 
each  and  all  of  whom  he  has  much  in  common. 
The  earl,  no  doubt,  acquired  both  his  precepts  and 
practice  at  the  French  Court,  where,  as  he  him- 
self confesses,  his  education  was  completed.  The 
code  of  morals  and  manners  which  obtained  at 
that  time  in  the  courtly  circles  of  France  and 
Italy  may  be  traced  in  the  first  instance,  I  think, 
to  the  influence  of  those  famous  treatises,  the 
Galateo  of  Casa,  and  the  Cortegiano  of  Castig- 
lione. Both  had  been  translated  into  English 
long  before  Chesterfield  wrote,  although  they 
would  very  likely  be  more  coldly  received  here 
than  on  the  Continent.  The  general  influence  of 
these  two  Italian  authors  upon  the  improvement 
of  outward  manners  is  recognised  by  Dr.  John- 
son in  his  Life  of  Addison.  More  than  once  the 
Dr.  expressed  his  opinion  of  Chesterfield ;  had  the 
latter  directly  "copied"  from  Casa,  surely  it 
would  have  been  detected  by  the  great  critic! 
Further,  the  earl  himself,  as  his  Letters  on  Edu- 
cation amply  prove,  was  well  acquainted  with 
Italian  literature,  but  he  never  alludes  to  the 
two  authors  with  whom  we  might  presume  him 
to  be  best  acquainted.  Far  inferior  masters  of 
Italian  style  are  recommended  to  his  son  as 
models.  I  do  not  think  that  this  express  cor- 
respondence between  Chesterfield  and  Casa  has 
occurred  to  any  one  but  Andrew  Combe ;  certainly 
not  to  the  earl's  accomplished  kinsman  and  latest 


editor,  Lord  Mahon,  whose  five  volumes  (London, 
1853)  do  not  contain  a  hint  of  it. 

JUXTA  TURRIM. 

BOOK-PLATES  (3rd  S.  xii.  117.) — I  observe  that 
SP.  appends  to  his  reply — with  which  I  am  not 
concerned — the  following  note,  at  the  foot  of  the 
page :  — 

"  So  at  p.  488  (names  wanted)  it  ought  to  be  con- 
sidered that  book-plates  are  no  authority.  They  gene- 
rally mean  nothing  at  the  present  day." 

Having  considered  this  matter  a  good  deal,  and 
having  arrived  at  a  different  conclusion,  I  should 
feel  very  much  obliged  to  SP.  if  he  would  state 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  the  grounds  upon  which  he  has 
arrived  at  his  opinion.  He  would  add  to  the 
favour  which  I  am  asking  if  he  would  give  those 
grounds,  following  the  division  which  he  has 
made  for  himself.  First :  "  Book-plates  are  no 
authority."  Secondly:  "They  generally  mean 
nothing  at  the  present  day." 

To  save  trouble,  I  will  add  what  I  am  not 
asking.  Arms  of  imposture,  invented,  like  those 
called  by  the  Italians  arme  arbitrarie,  and  arms 
borne  without  any  colourable  right ;  these  do  not 
enter  into  my  inquiry,  because  such  anomalies  are 
at  least  not  special  to  book-plates.  If  the  value  of 
book-plates  is  impugned  because  some  such  arms 
have  been  found  in  them,  I  am  content  to  ask  no 
more.  My  experience  is  that,  in  comparison  with 
other  places  in  which  imposture  may  be  practised, 
book-plates  have  been  chosen  most  rarely.  But 
SP.  no  doubt  has  some  new  source  of  informa- 
tion from  which  he  has  derived  authority  for  his 
remarkable  statement.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

NEWARK  FONT  INSCRIPTION  (3rd  S.  xii.  116.) 
This  inscription  affords  a  remarkable  example  of 
the  inaccuracy  of  transcribers.  I  have  now  before 
me  the  following  versions  of  it :  — 

"  Came  rei  nati  sunt  hoc  Deo  fonte  renati." — Stretch- 
ley's  History. 

"  Suis  nati  sunt  Deo  hoc  fonte  renati  came." — Shil- 
ton's  History. 

"  Svis  .  nati  .  svnt .  Deo  .  hoc  .  fonte  .  renati .  ervnt." 
— Dickenson's  History. 

11  Came  rei  nati  sunt  hoc  fonte  renati."  —  MS.  copy 
shown  by  Verger. 

"  Game  innati  sunt  hac  ....  fonte  renati." — C.  R.  M.'s 
note. 

Dickenson  refers  to  an  "  erroneous  "  account  of 
the  inscription  in  Gongh's  Camden,  but  I  have  not 
this  by  me  to  refer  to.  The  greater  part  of  the 
inscription  is  in  the  "  ribbon-letter,"  but  the  word 
Deo  is  in  letters  made  up  of  grotesque  figures. 
Many  of  the  characters  have  been  rendered  indis- 
tinct by  mutilation  and  repeated  coats  of  paint, 
but  from  a  rubbing  recently  taken  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  following  is  the  true  reading :  — 

Came  ret  uatt  tfunt  Jjac  in  29<£<&  fante  rcnatt. 


, 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


Before  and  after  "  rei "  are  S-sliaped  stops,  such 
as  I  have  met  with  in  bell-inscriptions,  and  which 
have  led  to  the  erroneous  reading  of  "  suis."  The 
0  and  c  in  "  hoc"  are  united,  so  as  to  have  been 
mistaken  (as  in  C.  R.  M.'s  note)  for  a,  and  the 
word  in,  which  is  on  the  same  side  of  the  font, 
appears  to  have  been  unaccountably  overlooked. 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  near  Brigg. 

[The  reading  given  by  Mr.  F.  B.  RELTON  in  "  X.  &  Q." 
1st  S.  vii.  625,  is  the  following :  — 

"  Suis  .  Natis  .  sunt  .  Deo  .  hoc  .  Fonte  .  Kenati  .  erunt." 
The  hieroglyphics  engraved  by  Gough  will  not  elucidate 
the  correct  reading.— ED.] 

ROYAL  AUTHORS  (3rd  S.  xii.  109.)— To  the 
list  may  be  added, — King  John  of  Saxony ;  the 
ill-fated  Emperor  Maximilian ;  the  Prince  de 
Joinville;  the  Duke  d'Aumale;  the  Duke  of 
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  as  musical  composer;  King 
Ferdinand,  widower  of  Dona  Maria  of  Portugal, 
a  clever  aqua-forte  engraver.  Of  the  lamented 
Prince  Albert,  I  have  a  lithography  after  Ross — 
"  The  Prince  of  Wales  and  the  Rabbit."  Has  not 
some  work  of  his,  too,  been  published? 

P.  A.  L. 

SHENSTONE'S  INN  VERSES  (3rd  S.  xii.  131.)  — 
Certainly  the  chances  are  heavy  against  a  pane  of 
glass  remaining  for  one  hundred  years  unbroken 
in  the  window  of  a  much-frequented  room  in  an 
inn ;  though,  the  lines  in  question  may  possibly 
be  in  the  poet's  handwriting:  for,  several  lines 
written  by  him  (in  French)  on  a  pane  of  glass  at 
Harborough  Hall,  Worcestershire,  may  still  be 
seen  in  their  original  position.  The  tine  old  tim- 
bered mansion,  Harborough  Hall,  is  well  seen  by 
the  railway  traveller  near  to  the  Churchill  sta- 
tion, on  the  line  from  Stourbridge  to  Kidder- 
minster. Its  grounds  may  perhaps  owe  some  of 
their  beauty  to  Shenstone's  taste  in  landscape 
gardening,  which  was  exhibited  not  only  at  the 
Leasowes,  Hagley  and  Enville,  but  also  at  Wol- 
verley  House  (Mr.  Knight's),  and  I  think  I  may 
also  add  Sion  Hill,  Wolverley,  where  lived 
Baskerville  the  printer,  who  was  a  friend  of 
Shenstone's. 

Shenstone's  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Mr. 
William  Penn,  of  Harborongh  Hall;  and  it  is 
known  that  many  of  the  poet's  youthful  days 
were  passed  at  his  grandfather's  house. 

CuinBERT  BEDE. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  a  fac-simile  of 
Shenstone's  handwriting  in  Netherclift's  Hand- 
book of  Autographs,  published  by  Russell  Smith, 
1862 — a  work  I  have  often  consulted  with  ad- 
vantage. Possibly  some  of  your  readers  may  in- 
form us  where  the  MSS.,  and  probably  voluminous 
papers  of  that  poet,  are  deposited.  His  residence, 
the  Leasowes;  has  often  changed  owners,  and  has 


lately  come  into  the  possession  of  a  liberal  patron 
of  art — B.  Gibbons,  Esq. — who  is  embellishing  the 
picturesque  home  the  Worcestershire  poet  of  the 
last  century  loved  so  well. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 
There  is  no  pane  of  glass  at  the  Red  Lion,  con- 
taining Shenstone's  handwriting.  If  your  corre- 
spondent will  refer  to  Mr.  Burn's  History  of 
Henley,  he  will  find  the  verses  at  p.  21,  accom- 
panied with  the  notice  that  they  have  long  since 
disappeared.  HANLEGANZ. 

QUOTATION  (3rd  S.  xii.  67.) — The  lines  inquired 
about  by  LIOM.  F.  were  written  by  Lord  Edward 
Fitzgerald  on  the  night  previous  to  his  execution, 
the  unfortunate  nobleman  having  been  engaged 
in  an  Irish  rebellion.  I  think  the  commence- 
ment is  — 

"  Oh  Ireland,  my  country !  the  hour 

Of  thy  pride  and  thy  splendour  has  passed ; 
And  the  chain  which  was  spurned  in  thy  moment  of 

power, 
Hangs  heavv  around  thee  at  last." 

W.  B. 
Liverpool. 

HORNS  IN  GERMAN  HERALDRY  (3rd  S.  xi.  107, 
207,  325.)  —  The  following  passage  in  Nisbet,  the 
great  Scotch  armorial  authority,  has  not,  I  think, 
been  noticed.  I  came  across  it  the  other  day 
when  consulting  the  book  in  reference  to  another 
matter :  — 

"  When  the  knights  came  near  the  barriers  where  the 
justings  were  to  be  held,  they  blew  and  winded  an  horn 
or  trumpet  which  gave  advertisement  to  the  Heralds 
who  were  there  attending  to  come  forth  to  receive  his 
name,  armorial  bearings,  and  his  other  proofs  of  nobilitv, 
which  accordingly  they  performed  and  recorded  them  in 
their  books.  From  which,  it  is  said,  HERALDRY  or  Art 
of  Blazon,  a  German  word  which  signifies  to  wind  a  horn, 
was  taken  for  a  regular  description  of  arms  in  their  pro- 
per terms  ;  whence  the  German  families  have  their  helmets 
frequently  adorned  with  several  horns  or  trumpets  to 
show  how  often  they  have  justed  in  tournaments."  — 
Vol.  i.  p.  8. 

GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

Quiz's  "  SKETCHES  OP  YOUNG  LADIES  "  (3rd' 
S.  xii.  130.)— In  reply  to  C.  T.  B.  I  am  able  to 
say,  without  hesitation,  that  Mr.  Dickens  was  not 
the  author  of  the  Sketches  of  Young  Ladies.  The 
writer  was  well  known  in  the  circle  of  literary- 
friends  and  associates.  I  am  not  aware  that  he 
ever  formally  avowed  the  authorship  of  this, 
amusing  volume ;  the  publication  under  a  feigned 
name  proved  his  wish  to  remain  undiscovered, 
and  the  fact  of  his  being  still  alive  will,  I  think, 
be  a  sufficient  reason  for  withholding  a  direct  reply 
to  the  question  C.  T.  B.  has  put  forth.  I  am 
not  able  to  confirm  the  Sketches  of  Young  Gentle- 
men being  the  work  of  the  same  writer.  His 
literary  merit  rests  on  another  anonymous  mirth- 
provoking  parody,  which  has  had  a  marvellous 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  14,  '67. 


circulation,  and  will  never  fail  to  be  appreciated 
as  a  witty  production  ;  whilst  it  proves  the  gravity 
of  the  philosopher  capable  of  ministering  to  the 
unmeasured  mirth  of  those  who  are  little  versed 
in  the  subtleties  and  distinctions  of  ethical  eru- 
dition. A.  M. 

SERJEANTS'  ROBES  (3rd  S.  x.  5, 199.)— At  the 
first  of  these  references,  I  raised  the  question 
when  party-coloured  robes  ceased  to  be  worn  by 
the  serjeants-at-law,  but  no  answer  has  yet  ap- 
peared in  "  N.  &  Q."  I  quoted  a  passage  in  an 
old  poem  which  seemed  to  bear  on  the  subject, 
but  DR.  RIMBATJLT,  at  p.  199,  very  courteously 
pointed  out  that  that  passage  did  not  refer  to 
serjeants-at-law.  In  the  number  just  issued  of 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  iii. 
414,  is  a  portion  of  a  paper  on  this  subject,  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  party-coloured  robes  have 
been  worn  by  serjeants-at-law  on  their  creation, 
and  for  one  year  afterwards,  up  to  a  very  recent 
period — within  the  last  hundred  years.  If  this 
statement  is  correct,  it  is  curious  that  the  custom 
should  have  so  passed  out  of  memory. 

JOB  J.  BARDWELL  WORKARD,  M.A. 

COLONEL  ASTON  (3rd  S.  x.  474.)— This  account 
of  Colonel  Hervey  Aston  is  not  quite  correct. 
He  belonged  originally  to  the  family  of  Lord 
Bristol,  and  was  only  connected  with  that  of  Aston 
by  marriage.  He  left  two  sons.  The  eldest  mar- 
ried a  Spanish  lady  of  Cadiz,  which  marriage  did 
not  prove  a  happy  one,  and  he  died  at  Geneva  in 
a  somewhat  mysterious  manner.  The  second  son 
was  Sir  Arthur  Aston,  for  some  years  envoy  at 
Madrid,  who  died  a  few  years  ago.  HOWDEN. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Pleasures  of  Old  Age,  from  the  French  ofEmile  Souvestre. 
(Routledge.) 

We  have  here  the  last  written  thoughts,  almost  the 
last  words,  of  one  who,  in  his  day,  did  so  much  in  France 
for  literary  purity  and  social  justice.  The  thousands  of 
English  readers  who  know  Emile  Souvestre's  Philosopher 
in  the  Garret  and  Confessions  of  a  Working  Man,  will 
welcome  this  carefully-executed  translation  of  what  the 
translator  well  calls  his  legacy  of  good  will  and  peace  to 
the  world.  It  is  a  series  of  detached  thoughts  and  papers 
every  way  characteristic  of  their  amiable  author,  and 
well  calculated  to  increase  our  regret  for  his  loss  and 
our  regard  for  his  memory. 

The    Champagne   Country.     By  Robert  Tomes.     (Rout- 
ledge.) 

We  have  in  this  little  volume  the  observations  of  a 
gentleman  who  appears  to  have  resided  in  Rheims  for  a 
considerable  time  as  consul  for  the  United  States,  not 
only  upon  the  antiquities  of  Rheims  and  its  far-famed 
Cathedral,  in  which  the  sovereigns  of  France  were  wont 
to  be  crowned,  but  upon  its  manufactures  and  social 
condition.  Mr.  Tomes'  account  of  the  preparation  of  the 
world-renowned  Champagne,  the  mode  in  which  that  im- 
portant branch  of  commerce  has  been  established,  the 


extent  which  it  has  attained,  the  various  firms  engaged 
in  it,  and  the  character  of  their  respective  brands,  will  be 
read  with  considerable  interest.  Not  so  his  views  of  the 
social  condition  of  Rheims,  which,  if  Mr.  Tomes'  account 
be  correct,  and  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  its  ac- 
curacy, is  as  bad  as  it  can  be. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — 
Kissing  the  Rod.    By  Edmund  Yates.     (Routledge.) 

A  new  and  cheaper  edition  of  this  popular  novel. 
Macmillan's  Magazine  for  September.     (Macmillan.) 

While  rich  in  interest  for  lovers  of  fiction  in  "  Old  Sir 
Douglas  "  and  "  Silcote  of  Silcote,"  this  No.  deserves  the 
especial  notice  of  our  archaeological  friends  for  a  model 
paper,  as  amusing  as  it  is  instructive — "  Roman  Flint 
Sparks." 

The  Bookworm,  an  Illustrated  Literary  and  Bibliographical 
Review  (Nos.  XIX.  and  XX.)  shows  no  falling  off  in 
the  materials  at  the  command  of  its  learned  and  inge- 
nious editor. 

Chambers'  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  English  Lan- 
age  for  Schools  and   Colleges.       Edited    by   James 
d.     Parts  VIII.  and  IX.     (W.  &  R.  Chambers.) 
We  congratulate  the  publishers  on  the  completion  of 
this  useful,  cheap,  clearly-printed,  and,  what  is  more  im- 
portant, carefully-edited  Dictionary. 

How  to  Cook  Game  in  100  different  Ways,  by  Georgiana 
Hill.  (Routledge.) 

Another  of  Messrs.  Routledge's  Cheap  Household 
Manuals,  which  is  certainly  published  in  the  very  nick 
of  time.  

BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Booka,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
PHILIP  OP  MORNAY'S  TREWNESSB  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  RELIGION,  by  Sir 

P.Sidney.    (Last  few  leaves  will  do).    Cadman,  1587. 
MISSALE  AUOUSTENSE.    All  or  part.    S.  Mayer,  1555. 

MlSSALE    SEC.    USUM    SARUM.      4tO.      1515. 

Any  Portrait  of  Charles  I.  as  Prince  of  Wales. 
Early  Illuminated  Manuscripts  of  the  Psalter. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  John  C.  Jackson,  Manor  Terrace,  Amherst  Road, 
Hackney,  N.E. 


LIFE  OP  BERNARD  GILPIN,  with  Introductory  Essay  by  the  Rev.  E. 
Irving.    Glasgow,  12mo.    1824.    Two  or  three  copies. 
Wanted  by  S.  H.  Harlowe,  Esq.  3,  North  Bank,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

MARSHALL'S  RURAL  ECONOMY  OP  THB  WEST  OF  ENGLAND.    2  Vols.  8vo. 

MORA'NT'S  HISTORY  OP  ESSEX.    2  Vols.  folio.     1768. 

PEGOE'S  HISTORY  OF  BOLSOVER  AND  PEAK  CASTLES.    4to.     1785. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilson,  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 

BLOMEFIELD'S  NORFOLK.    5  Vols.  folio. 
CHAUNCEY'S  HERTFORDSHIRE.    Folio. 
ASHMOLB'S  BERKSHIRE.    3  Vols. 
ATKYNS'  GLOUCESTERSHIRE.    Folio. 
THOROTON'S  NOTTINGHAMSHIRE.    Folio. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit   Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


t0 

Answers  to  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holdins:  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  ls.6d.; 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,for  Is.  8d. 

«**  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The.  Subscription  for  STAMPED  Coeinfat 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the.  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  4d..  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office.,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMDNICATIOWI 
POR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


3rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  21,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— NO  299. 

OTES:  — Autobiographical  Notices  of  Henry  Peacham, 
221  —  Mottoes  of  Orders,  222  —  Literary  Club,  224  —  Curi- 
ous Effect  of  Lightning  —  Fly-leaf  Scribblings  —  Trades 
Unions  a  Century  and  a  Half  ago  —  An  old  Proverb  —  Nut- 
ting on  Holy-rood  Day,  September  11— Papal  Army  in 
1867,  224. 

QUERIES :  —  Abjuration  —  Anonymous  Irish  Books  —  Lord 
Byron  —  Cat  o'  Nine  Tails  —  Colbert,  Bishop  of  Rodez,  in 
France  —  Fuller's  "  Holy  War  "  —  Irish  Parliament,  1446 

—  Oath  of  Bread  and  Salt  — Lord  Raby's  Dragoons,  &c. 

—  Sealy  Family  —  Silver  Medal  of  the  Mersey  Bowmen  — 
Skeletons  at  Waltham  Abbey,  225. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  — Smithsonian  Institution  — 
Samuel  Wright,  alias  Papal  Wright  —  Arms  of  the  Found- 
ling Hospital :  William  Hogarth,  Inv.  1747  —  Generosus— 
"  Pretty  Polly  Oliver  "  —  Evening  Mass,  228. 

REPLIES:  —  The  Irish  Harp,  229  — The  Palace  of  Holy- 
rood  House,  230  -  Earl  of  Home,  231  —  "  The  Chevalier's 
Favourite,"  233  —  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  and  Deer  Stealing  — 
Two-faced  Pictures  —  Mr.  Hazlitt's  Handbook,  &c.  —  Order 
of  Baronets  —  Dictionary  of  Customs — Font  Inscriptions 

—  Newark  Font  Inscription  —  Wells  in  Churches  —  Eng- 
lish Cardinals  —  Jollux  —  Rev.  John  Wolcot,  M.D.,  alias 
Peter  Pindar,  Esq.  —  Excelsior  :  Excelsius  —  Rule  of  the 
Road  —  H.  L.  W.  — "  Furies":  Quotation  wanted  — Key: 
Quay  —  Assumption  of  a  Mother's  Name  —  Santa  Maria  de 
Agreda  —  Andrea  Ferrara— Reynolds  and  Dr.  Beattie  — 
The  Expression  "  Thanks  "  —  Nointed  —  Immersion  in 
Holy  Baptism  —  Form  —  The  More  Family —  Commander 
of  the  Nightingale  —  Searle  Family  —  Education  :  Lancas- 
terian  System  —  Qualifications  for  Voting,  234. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  HENRY 
PEACHAM. 

Very  little  is  known  with  certainty  about  the 
author  of  the  Compleat  Gentleman,  who  seems  to 
have  led  a  varied  and  chequered  life  ;  by  turns  a 
schoolmaster,  a  soldier,  a  courtier,  and  a  travelling 
tutor ;  versed  in  music,  poetry,  and  painting,  and 
an  industrious  and  experienced  author.  Bio- 
graphers differ  as  to  his  end.  Hawkins  says  :  — 

"  In  his  advanced  age  he  was  reduced  to  poverty,  and 
subsisted  by  writing  those  penny  books  which  are  the 
common  amusement  of  children."  (Hist,  of  Music,  iii. 
p.  194.) 

Dallaway,  on  the  contrary,  tells  us  that  — 

"  Lord  Arundel,  the  Mecsenas  of  the  arts,  patronised 

him  and  retained  him  in  his  family He  possessed 

great  ingenuity,  extensive  literature,  and  excellent  judge- 
ment in  the  fine  arts.  These  qualifications  recommended 
him  to  his  noble  patron,  tvith  whom  lie  is  said  to  have 
.  passed  his  days  in  elegant  retirement"  ( Orig.  and  Proa, 
of  Heraldry,  1793,  341.) 

I  have  on  my  shelves  a  little  volume  which 
throws  some  light  upon  the  career  of  the  accom- 
plished man,  and  from  which  I  have  made  the 
following  extracts.  It  is  entitled  — 

"  The  Truth  of  our  Times  :  Revealed  out  of  one  Mans 
Experience,  by  way  of  Essay.  Wiitten  by  Henry 
Peacham.  LONDON  :  Printed  by  N.  0.  for  James  Becktt, 
and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shoppe  at  the  Middle  Temple 
gate.  1638." 


The  first  extract  which  I  shall  quote  is  on 
p.  13,  where — speaking  of  the  duty  of  parents  to 
do  the  utmost  for  their  children,  and  quoting  the 
words  of  the  psalmist,  "  When  my  father  and 
mother  forsook  me,  thou,  0  Lord,  tookest  me  up  " — 
he  says: — 

"  Which  freely  I  confesse,  I  may  say  myselfe,  being 
left  young  to  the  wide  world  to  seek  my  fortune,  and 
acknowledge  the  providence  of  Almighty  God  to  have 
attended  me  both  at  home  and  abroad  in  other  countries, 
for  which  I  had  rather  bee  silently  thankfull  than  to 
proclaime  the  particularities  (which  to  some  may  seeme 
to  be  fabulous  and  incredible)  ;  and  for  any  thing  I 
know,  I  and  mine  must  say  yet  (though  in  a"  farre  dif- 
ferent condition)  with  that  Noble  and  Great  Earle  of 
Ireland,  God's  Providence  is  our  inheritance." 

The  circumstance  of  Peacham  having  lost  his 
parents  when  quite  young  (which  may  be  inferred 
from  this  passage)  has  nowhere,  I  think,  been 
mentioned.  In  his  Compleat  Gentleman,  1621,  he 
tells  us  that  he  was  born  at  South  Minis,  near 
St.  Albans ;  and  in  his  Thalia's  Banquet,  1620,  he 
says,  in  one  of  his  epigrams  :  — 

"  I  thinke  the  place  that  gave  me  first  my  birth, 
The  genius  had  of  Epigram  and  mirth ; 
There  famous  Moore  did  his  Utopia  wright, 
And  thence  came  Hey  woods  Epigrams  to  light, 
And  then  this  breath  I  drew  wherewith  (our  owne) 
These  shaken  leaves  about  the  worlde  are  blowne." 

Peacham  is  said  at  one  time  to  have  been  a 
teacher,  and  the  master  of  a  Free  School  at 
Windham,  in  Norfolk.  That  he  disliked  the 
profession  is  confirmed  by  a  passage  in  the  present 
brochure  (p.  26)  where — speaking  of  teaching 
being  "  one  of  the  most  laborious  callings  in  the 
world  " — he  says  : — 

"  For  my  part,  I  have  done  with  that  profession,  having 
evermore  found  the  world  unthankfull,  how  industrious 
soever  I  have  been." 

In  the  next  extract  Peacham,  no  doubt,  speaks 
feelingly.  His  experience  as  an  author  must  have 
taught  him  a  lesson :  — 

"  But  say,  thou  being  a  generall  Scholler,  a  Traveller, 
an  excellent  Artist  in  one  kind  or  other,  and  desirest  (not 
out  of  a  vaine  glory  Digito  monstrari  et  dicier,  Hie  est)  but 
of  a  good  minde  of  profitting,  and  doing  good  to  others,  to 
make  the  World  partaker  of  thy  Knowledge  if  thou  bee'st 
a  Scholler  ;  or  thy  Observations,  being  a  Traveller ;  or 
thy  Experience  or  Invention,  being  an  Artist ;  having 
spent  many  yeeres,  much  money,  and  a  great  part  of  thy 
life,  hoping  by  thy  labours  and  honest  deserving  to  get  a 
respect  in  the  world,  or  by  thy  Dedication  the  favour  and 
support  of  some  great  personage  for  thy  preferment,  or  a 
good  round  summe  of  a  Stationer  for  thy  Coppy,  and  it 
must  be  a  choice  and  rare  one  too ;  (which  hee  for  his 
own  gaine  will  look  to)  it  will  hardly  by  a  tenth  part 
countervaile  thy  labour  and  charge.  *  For  the  respect  of 
the  world  is  nothing ;  nay,  thou  shalt  finde  it  altogether 
ingrate,  and  thy  Reader  readier  to  requite  thee  with  a 
jeere  or  a  scorne,  than  a  good  word  to  give  thee  thy  due ; 
and  perhaps  out  of  envy,  because  thou  knowest  more  and 
art  learneder  than  hee  :  and  though  thou  hast  a  generall 
applause,  thou  shalt  bee  but  a  nine  daies  wonder." 

He  then  glances  at  several  "  authors  and  poets 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  SEPT.21,»67. 


of  late  times/'  and  considers  how  they  thrived  by 
their  "workes  and  dedications." 

"  The  famous  Spenser  [he  says]  did  never  get  any  pre- 
ferment in  his  life,  save  toward  his  latter  end  hee  became 
a  Clerk  of  the  Councell  in  Ireland;  and  dying  in  England, 
hee  dyed  but  poore.  When  he  lay  sick,  the  Noble,  and 
patterne  of  true  Honour,  Robert  Earl  of  Essex,  sent  him 
twenty  pound,  either  to  relieve  or  bury  him.  Josuah 
Silvester,  admired  for  his  translation  of  Bartas,  dyed  at 
Middleborough,  a  Factor  for  our  English  Merchants, 
having  had  very  little  or  no  reward  at  all,  either  for  his 
paines  or  Dedication  :  and  honest  Mr.  Michael  Drat/ton 
had  about  some  five  pound  lying  by  him  at  his  death, 
which  was  Satis  viatici  ad  ccelum,  as  William  Warham, 
Bishop  of  Canterbury,  answered  his  Steward  (when  lying 
upon  his  death-bed,  he  had  asked  him  how  much  money 
hee  had  in  the  house,  hee  told  his  Grace  Thirty  pounds). 
I  have  (I  confesse)  published  things  of  mine  owne  here- 
tofore, but  I  never  gained  one  halfe-penny  by  any  Dedi- 
cation that  ever  I  made,  save  splendida  proinissa  (and  as 
Plutarch  saith)  Byssina  verba :  Neither  cared  I  much  ; 
for  what  I  did,  was  to  please  my  selfe  onely.  So  that  I 
•would  wish  no  friend  of  mine  in  these  daies  to  make 
further  use  of  English  Poesie  than  in  Epitaphs,  Emblemes 
or  Encomiasticks  for  Friends." 

He  next  speaks  of  Latin  poetry  "being  little 
valued  in  England,  adding :  — 

"  I  confesse  I  have  spent  too  many  good  houres  in  this 
folly  and  fruitless  exercise,  having  beene  ever  naturally 
addicted  to  those  Arts  and  Sciences  which  consist  of  pro- 
portion and  number,  as  Painting,  Musicke,  and  Poetry, 
and  the  Mathematical  Sciences  ;  but  now  having  shaken 
hands  with  those  vanities  (being  exercised  in  another 
Calling)  I  bid  them  (though  unwillingly,  and  as  friends 
doe  at  parting  with  some  reluctancy)  Adieu,  and  am  with 
Horace  his  old  Fencer  forced  to  "say  —  Veianius  armis 
Herculis  ad  postern  jixis  latet  abditus  agro." 

From  his  chapter  "  Of  Liberty,"  we  learn  that 
Peacham  was  unmarried.  He  says  : — 

"  There  is  also  the  want  of  halfe  a  mans  Liberty  in 
Marriage  ;  for  he  is  not  absolutely  himselfe,  though  many 
beelieve  when  they  are  going  to  Church  upon  their  Wed- 
ding-day, they  are  going  into  the  Land  of  Liberty  :  But 
Solomon  telleth  them,  The  foole  laugheth  when  he  is  going 
to  the  stocks.  For  my  part,  I  am  not  married  ;  if  I  were,  I 
should  finde  my  wings  dipt,  and  the  collar  too  streight 
for  my  neck." 

Concerning  "  freedome  and  independance/'  the 
author  boldly  exclaims  :  — 

"  For  mine  owne  part  I  affect  freedome  so  much,  and  I 
have  found  such  happinesse  therein,  that  I  had  rather 
dine  even  at  a  three  peny  Ordinary,  where  I  may  be  free 
and  merry,  then  to  bee  a  dumbe  tenant  for  two  houres  at 
a  Lords  table,  preferring  health  and  liberty,  bona  cor- 
poris,  before  those  of  Fortune,  and  all  the  wealth  the 
greatest  Usurer  hath  in  the  world,  and  will  ever  say,  O 
bona  liber tas,pretio  pretiosior  omni" 

A  passage  on  p.  53,  where  speaking  of  "Opinion," 
introduces  Peacham  as  a  traveller :  — 

"  One  day  when  I  [Avas]  walking  in  Breda  in  Brabant 
notfarre  from  the  Market  place,  I  passed  by  a  Gentleman 
or  Merchant's  house,  over  whose  great  gates  was  written 
in  letters  of  gold  upon  a  blew  ground,  Totus  mundus 
regitur  opinione,  I  stood  still,  and  pondering  upon  it,  I 
found  witty  and  weighty  [szcj,  to  concerne  the  whole 
world,  and  every  one  in  particular,  and  my  selfe  especially 


I  at  that  time,  since  I  thought  it  to  bee  the  best  that  I  had 
'  scene,  which  perhaps  another  would  have  disliked." 

He   afterwards  alludes  to   his  having  visited 
!  Antwerp   (p.  64) ;  and  a  little  further  on  in  the 
j  volume  (p.  70),  to  his  having  been  present  at  the 
!  taking  of  the  town  of  "  Rees  in  Cleveland,"  be- 
tween  "  Wesel  and   Embrick."      Again,  in  the 
chapter  "  Of  Travaile,"  he  speaks  of  having  been 
through  "Westphalia,"  the  "Netherlands,"  the 
"  Cities  of  Italy,"  &c.     He  says,  "  I  remained  a 
good  time  at  Leiden  in  Holland,"  and  dwells  with 
delight  on  what  he  saw  on  the  Continent. 

Speaking  of  "friendship"  (p.  82),  Peacham 
says  : — 

"  I  confesse  my  selfe  to  have  found  more  friendship  at 
a  strangers  hand,  whom  I  never  in  my  life  saw  before, 
yea,  and  in  forraine  parts  beyond  the  seas,  than  among 
the  most  of  my  neerest  kindred  and  old  acquaintance 
here  in  England,  who  have  professed  much  towards  mee 
in  empty  promises." 

I  shall  conclude  this  notice  of  a  most  interesting 
little  volume — although  I  have  by  no  means  ex- 
hausted its  information — by  extracting  an  anec- 
dote (p.  103)  concerning  Peacham's  younger  days, 
which  affords  a  glimpse  of  the  celebrated  comedian 
Dick  Tarlton.  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  seen  it 
quoted  before :  — • 

"  I  remember  [he  says]  when  I  was  a  schoolboy  in  Lon- 
don, Tarlton  acted  a  third  son's  part,  such  a  one  as  I  now 
speake  of:  His  father  being  a  very  rich  man,  and  lying 
upon  his  death-bed,  called  his  three  sonnes  about  him, 
who  with  teares,  and  on  their  knees  craved  his  blessing, 
and  to  the  eldest  sonne,  said  hee,  you  are  mine  heire,  and 
my  land  must  descend  upon  you/  and  I  pray  God  blesse 
you  with  it.  The  eldest  sonne  replyed,  Father,  I  trust  in 
God  you  shall  yet  live  to  enjoy  it  your  selfe.  To  the 
second  sonne  (said  he),  you  are  a  scholler,  and  what  pro- 
fession soever  you  take  upon  you,  out  of  my  land  I  allow 
you  threescore  pounds  a  yeare  towards  your  maintenance, 
and  three  hundred  pounds  to  buy  you  bookes;  as  hi? 
brother,  he  weeping  answer'd,  I  trust  Father  you  shal 
live  to  enjoy  your  money  your  selfe,  I  desire  it  not,  &c. 
To  the  third,  which  was  Tarlton  (who  came  like  a  rogue 
in  a  foule  shirt  without  a  band,  and  in  a  blew  coat  with 
one  sleeve,  his  stockings  out  at  the  heeles,  and  his  head 
full  of  straw  and  feathers),  as  for  you,  Sirrah,  quoth  he, 
you  know  how  often  I  have  fetched  you  out  of  Moorgate 
and  Bridewell,  you  have  beene  an  ungracious  villaine,  I 
have  nothing  to  bequeath  to  you  but  the  gallowes  and  a 
rope.  Tarlton  weeping,  and  sobbing  upon  his  knees  (as 
his  brothers)  said,  O  Father,  I  doe  not  desire  it,  I  truat 
in  God  you  shall  live  to  enjoy  it  your  selfe.  There  are 
many  such  sons  of  honest  and  carefull  parents  in  England 
at  this  day."  _ 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 


MOTTOES  OF  ORDERS. 

A  jamais  and  Tout  pour  1'empire— Re  Union,  instituted 
1811. 

Militar  premio  a  la  constancia — St.  Hermenegilde, 
Nov.  28, 1814. 

Al  merito  militar,  and  La  patria— St.  Fernando, 
Aug.  21,  1811. 

A  ma  vie— The  Ear  of  Corn  and  Ermine,  1381  or  140o. 


,. 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


Amantibus  justitiarn,  pietatem,  fidem  — St.  Anne, 
Feb.  3,  1735  O.S. 

Bellica}  virtutis  premium— St.  Louis,  1G93  (confirmed 
1719). 

Bene  merentibus— Lion  of  Lembourg,  1768. 

Bene  merentibus— St.  Charles,  Wirtemberg,  Feb.  11, 
1759;    altered    to  The  Ducal  Order  of  Military  Merit,  I 
Nov.  6,  1799. 

Christiana  militia— Christ  of  Portugal,  1317  (confirmed 
1319). 

Cominus  et  eminus— The  Porcupine,  France,  1393. 

Concordans — Concord,  Brandenburgh,  1660. 

Crescam  ut  prosim  and  Junxit  amicos  amor — St.  j 
Joachim,  1755. 

Deus  protector  noster — The  Lamb  of  God,  Sweden, 
1564. 

Dieu  aide  au  pre'mier  Chretien  et  baron  de  France — 
The  Dog  and  Cock,  (supposed)  500. 

Dolce  nella  memoria — Amaranta,  1645. 

Donee  totum  impleat  orbem — The  Crescent,  1268. 

Duce  et  auspice— The  Holy  Ghost,  France,  Dec.  30, 
1578. 

Felicitate  Restituta,  and  In  sanguine  fcedus,  and  Pro 
virtute  patria— The  Two  Sicilies,  1808. 

Fortitudine — Maria  Theresa,  May  13,  1757. 

Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense— The  Garter,  1344  or  1350. 

Fidei  et  merito — St.  Ferdinand  and  of  Merit,  April  1, 
1800. 

Fidelitas— Fidelity,  1715. 

Fidelite  et  Constance— Happy  Alliance  of  Saxe  Hildur- 
burghausen,  Oct.  1,  1749. 

Honneur  et  patrie — The  Legion  of  Honour,  Feb.  21, 
1803. 

In  fide,  justitia,  et  fortitudine,  and  Justus  ut  palma 
florebit,  and  Virgini  Immaculatae  Bavaria  Immaculata — 
St.  George  of  Baviiria.  Early,  first  renewal  considered, 
1494  ;  second  do.,  March  28,  1729. 

In  hoc  signo  vincam— St.  Mary  the  Glorious,  (ap- 
proved) 1618. 

In  hoc  signo  vinces — St.  Constantino,  (supposed)  313. 

In  sanguine  foedus — St.  Januarius  of  Naples,  Julv  6, 
1738. 

In  trau  vast— St.  Hubert,  1444  or  1447. 

J'aime  Phonneur  qui  vient  par  la  vertu — The  Noble 
Passion,  Germany,  1704. 

Jesus  Honiinum  Salvator — The  Seraphim,  (supposed) 
1280. 

La  generosite — Generosity,  May  1667. 

La  liaison  fait  ma  valeur,  la  division  me  perd — Louise 
Ulrique  or  The  Fan,  ? 

L'amour  de  Dieu  est  pacifique— Mary  Magdalen, 
(planned  in  or  about)  1614. 

Le  Dieu  plait— The  Knot  in  Naples,  1351  or  1352. 
Magni    animi  pretium — The   White   Elephant,    (sup- 
posed) 1190. 

Malo  mori  quam  foedari — Ermine,  1463. 
Memento  mori — The  Death's  Head,  revived  1709. 
Monstrant  regibus  astra  viam — Star  in  Sicily,  1351. 
Munit  haac,  et   altera  vincit — Nova   Scotia  Knights, 

Nemo  me  impune  lacesset — St.  Andrew,  (supposed)  809  ; 
renewed  1542. 

Nescit  occasum — The  Polar  Star,  renewed  April  17, 
1748. 

Nihil  hoc  triste  recepto — Our  Redeemer,  ? 

Non  credo  tempori — St.  Nicholas,  1382. 

Par  1'amour  et  la  patrie— St.  Catherine,  Nov.  25, 
1714,  O.S. 

Pax  tibi,  Marce,  Evangelista  meus — St.  Mark.  Esta- 
blished about  828,  renewed  1562. 

Pietate  et  bellica  virtute— St.  Henry,  1736 ;  renewed 
Sept.  4,  1768. 


Pietati  et  justitiae— Dannebrog.     Supposed  1219,  re- 
vived 1671. 

Post  mortem  triumpho,  et  morte  vici ;  multis  despectus 
magna  feci — Maria  Eleonora,  1632. 

Pour  avoir  fidelement  servi — Christian  Charity,  Henry 
III.  of  France,  1590. 

Pour  le  merite — Military  Order  of  Prussia,  1740. 

Pranniando  incitat— St.  Stanislaus,  May  7,  1765. 

Premio  a  la  constancia  militar,  and  Ne  plus  ultra,  and 
A  la  lealtad  acrisolada— Isabella  the  Catholic,  1815. 

Pretium  non  vile  laborum  and  Autre  n'auray  —  The 
Golden  Fleece,  Jan.  10,  14:29. 

Prix  de  vertu— National  Order  of  France,  1789. 

Pro  fide,  rege,  et  lege — White  Eagle,  1325  ;  revived 
1705. 

Pro  patria— The  Sword,  Sweden,  1525  ;  revived  1772. 

Providentia?  memor — The  Green  Crown,  July  20,  1807. 

Pro  virtute  bellica — Military  Merit,  France,  1759. 

Publicum  meritorum  praunium,  and  Stringit  amore — 
St.  Stephen,  May  5,  1761. 

Quis  separabit  ?— St.  Patrick,  1783. 

Quis  ut  Deus  ?— St.  Michael  of  Bavaria,  Sept.  29, 1693  ; 
Wing  of  St.  Michael,  1165  or  1172. 

Rubet    ensis    sanguine    Arabum — St.   James    of   the 
Sword,  837. 

Salus  et  gloria — The  Starry  Cross,  o?-  Star  of  the  Cross, 
1668. 

Virtute  in  bello— St.  Henry  the  Emperor,  Oct.  7, 1736. 

Securitas  regni — Cvprus  or  Silence ;  also  styled,  Sword 
of  Cyprus;  1195. 

Sincere   et  constanter — The  Red  Eagle.     Uncertain, 
supposed  1705  ;  revived  1792. 

Solaubique  triumphans,  owrf  Triumphal — Ladies  Slaves 
of  or  to  Virtue.  Germany,  1662. 

Suum  cuique — The  Black  Eagle,  Prussia,  Jan.  18, 1701. 

Tria  juncta  in  uno — The  Bath,  1399  ;  renewed  1725. 

Valour,  Loyalty,  and  Merit — The  Tower  and  Sword, 
Portugal,  1459 ;  revived  1508. 

Vigilando  ascendimus — The  White  Falcon,  Aug.  2. 
1732. 

Virtus  et  honos — St.  Hubert  of  Lorraine  and  of  Bar, 
(supposed)  1416. 

Virtus  nobilitat— The  Lion  for  Civil  Merit,  1815. 
•  Virtuti— Military  Merit  in  Hesse-Cassel,  March  5, 1769. 

Virtute  et  fidelitate — The  Golden  Lion  of  Hesse-Cassel, 
Aug.  14,  1770. 

Virtute  et  merito— Charles  III.  of  Spain,  Sept.  19, 1771. 
Virtute  in  bello— St.  Henry  of  Saxony,  Oct.  7,  1736. 
Exaltat  humiles— Broom  Flower  in  the  Husk,  France, 
1234. 

Padroeiro  do  Reino— Conception,  Feb.  6, 1818. 
In  trau  vast,  and  Amicitise  virtutisque  foedus — Grand 
Order  of  St.  Hubert  or  the  Chase,  in  Wirtemberg,  1702. 
Barbaria — Burgundian  Cross,  1535. 
Integritati    et    merito— Imperial    Austrian  Order    of 
Leopold,  July  14,  1806. 

Je  suis  petite,  mais  mes  picqures  sont  profondes — The 
Bee,  1703. 

Amor  proximi — Neighbourly  Love,  1708. 
God  is  Great  [in  Arabic  characters] — The  Palm  and 
Alligator.     Conferred  on  Major  Henrv  Dundas  Campbell 
at  Mabelly,  April  18, 1837. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  could  fill 
up  the  blanks  in  this  list.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67. 


LITERARY  CLUB. 

Can  any  correspondent  inform  me  who  was  the 
founder  of  the  Literary  Club,  and  what  was  the 
date  of  its  foundation?  On  a  recent  visit  to 
"Alma  Mater"  for  the  purpose  of  making  some 
researches  in  the  .Bodleian,  the  valuable  MS.  let- 
ters from  Edmond  Malone  to  Thomas  Percy, 
Bishop  of  Dromore,  were  placed  in  my  hands,  ex- 
tending from  1783  to  1810.  At  the  end  of  one 
is  the  following  list  of  its  eminent  members  in 
the  handwriting  of  Malone,  which  may  prove  of 
interest  to  many  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q. :  " — 
LITERARY  CLUB,  APRIL  30, 1810. 

1.  The  Bishop  of  Dromore         ....        1764 

2.  Sir  Ch"  Bunbury 1774 

3.  Mr  Sheridan     " 1771 

4.  The  Earl  of  Ossory 1777 

5.  Sir  Joseph  Banks 1778 

6.  R*  Hon.  W»  Windham         ....        1778 

7.  R*  Hon.  Sir  Wm  Scott  ....        1778 

8.  The  Earl  Spencer  .«       .        .        .        .        1778 

9.  Edmond  Malone 1782 

10.  Dr  Burney 1784 

11.  John  Courtenay 1788 

12.  Sir  Cha»  Blagden 1794 

13.  James  Rennel 1795 

14.  Hon^e  Fred*  North 1797 

15.* 

16.  Wm  Marsden 1799 

17.  R<  Hon.  J.  H.  Frere 1800 

18.  Rt  Hon.  Tho"  Grenville         ....  1800 

19.  Dr  Vincent,  Dean  of  Westmin^     .        .        .  1800 

20.  W">  Lock 1800 

21.  George  Ellis 1801 

22.  Lord  Minto   .  .  1801 


23.  Sir  Wm  Grant,  Mastr  of  the  Rolls 

24.  Sir  George  Staunton     . 

25.  Charles  Wilkins    .... 

26.  R4  Hon.  Wm  Drummond 

27.  Sir  Henry  Halford 

28.  Sir  Henry  Englefield 

29.  Lord  Holland 

30.  The  Earl  of  Aberdeen 

31.  Charles* 

32.  Charles  Vaughan 

33.  Humphrey  Davy  . 

34.  Rev.  DI-  Bonney    . 

35.  Vacant. 

Bushey  Rectory,  Watford,  Herts. 

[The  Literary  Club  was  suggested  by  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds to  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  and  established  in  1764, 
the  earlier  members  being  the  two  originators,  Edmund 
Burke,  Dr.  Nugent,  Beauclerk,  Langton,  Goldsmith,  Mr. 
Chamier,  and  Sir  John  Hawkins.  There  is  much  about 
this  famed  Club  in  BoswelFs  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson,  by 
Croker.  Consult  also  Timbs's  Clubs  of  London,  and 
Burke's  Patrician,  iv.  350.— ED.] 

OXONIENSIS. 


1803 
1803 
1806 
1806 
1806 
1808 
1808 
1808 

1809 
1809 
1810 


CURIOUS  EFFECT  OF  LIGHTNING. — 
"  This  day  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely  (Andrewes),  a  pre- 
late of  great  piety  and  holiness,  related  to  me  a  wonderful 
thing.     He  said  he  had  received  the  account  from  many 
hands,  but  chiefly  from  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Wells  (Still), 

*  Can  the  gaps  of  Nos.  15  and  31  be  supplied  by  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  ? 


lately  dead,  who  was  succeeded  by  the  Lord  Montacnte, 
that  in  the  city  of  Wells,  about  fifteen  years  ago,  one 
summer's  day,  while  the  people  were  at  divine  service  in 
the  Cathedral  church,  they  heard  as  it  thundered  two  or 
three  claps  above  measure  dreadful,  so  that  the  whole 
congregation,  affected  alike,  threw  themselves  on  their 
knees  at  this  terrifying  sound.  It  appeared  the  lightning 
fell  at  the  same  time,  but  without  harm  to  any  one.  So 
far,  then,  there  was  nothing  but  what  is  common  in  the 
like  cases.  The  wonderful  part  was  this,  which  after- 
wards was  taken  notice  of  by  many,  that  the  marks  of  a 
cross  were  found  to  have  been  imprinted  on  the  bodies  of 
those  who  were  then  present  at  divine  service  in  the 
Cathedral.  The  Bishop  of  Wells  told  my  Lord  of  Ely 
that  his  wife,  a  woman  of  uncommon  probity,  came  to 
him  and  informed  him,  as  of  a  great  miracle,  that  she 
had  then  the  mark  of  a  cross  impressed  upon  her  body. 
Which  tale,  when  the  Bishop  treated  as  absurd,  his  wife 
exposed  the  part,  and  gave  him  ocular  proof.  He  after- 
wards observed  that  he  had  upon  himself,  on  his  arm,  as 
I  take  it,  the  plainest  mark  of  a  <$<.  Others  had  it  on 
the  shoulder,  the  breast,  the  back,  or  other  parts.  This 
account  that  great  man  my  Lord  of  Ely  gave  me  in  such 
a  manner  as  forbade  me  even  to  doubt  of  its  truth." 

Passage  from  the  Adversaria  of  Isaac  Casaubon, 
written  while  in  England  about  the  year  1610- 
11,  quoted  by  Bishop  Warburton  in  his  Julian* 
p.  119.  E.  H.  A. 

FLY-LEAF  SCRIBBLINGS. — The  following  occur, 
in  an  old  handwriting,  on  The  Legacy  of  John 
Wilmer,  Citizen  and  late  Merchant  of  London, 
humbly  offered  to  the  Lords  and  Commons  of  Eng- 
land, London,  1692 :  — 

"  John  Dreidorts  Character  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  Finch. 
"  At  the  bar  abusive,  on  the  bench  unable ; 
Knave  on  the  woolsack,  fop  at  councill-table." 

"  A.  Lampoun  made  upon  throwing  out  the  Sill  of 

Exclusion. 

"  Old  Rowly  was  there  to  sollicit  the  cause, 
Agl  his  owne  life,  religion,  and  lawes  ; 
The  old  Hamden  and  Birch 
Did  veryly  think  to  settle  the  church : 
They  may  vote,  and  vote,  and  vote  on  still, 
The  Bpps,  the  Bpps  have  thrown  out  the  bill." 

In  the  margin  "  The  kinge  "  is  written,  as  the 
explanation  of  «  Old  Rowly." 

Wilmer  indicted  the  Duke  of  York  as  a  popish 
recusant;  was  sent  to  the  Tower  on  a  charge  of  high 
treason  ;  released  on  heavy  recognizances ;  retired 
into  Holland;  joined  the  expedition  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange;  and  published  ''these  papers"  in  the 
prospect  of  ending  his  days  in  Jamaica. 

S.  W.  Rix. 

Beccles. 

TRADES  UNIONS  A  CENTURY  AND  A  HALF  AGO. — 
The  annexed  extract  from  the  Historical  Register, 

Siblished  annually  at  the  expense  of  the  Sun  Fire 
nice,   deserves    reproduction  in    the   pages    of 
"N.  &Q,":  — 

"  Feb.  4,  1718.  A  proclamation  was  published  against 
unlawful  Clubs,  Combinations,  &c.,  Reciting  that  whereas 
complaint  had  been  made  to  the  Government  that  great 
numbers  of  Woolcombers  and  Weavers  in  several  parts 
of  the  Kingdom  had  lately  formed  themselves  into  law- 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  21, '07.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


less  Clubs  and  Societies,  -which  had  illegally  presumed  to 
use  a  Common  Seal,  and  to  act  as  Bodies  Corporate,  by 
making  and  unlawfully  conspiring  to  execute  certain 
Bylaws  or  Orders,  whereby  they  pretend  to  determine 
who  had  a  right  to  the  Trade,  what  and  how  many 
Apprentices  and  Journeymen  each  man  should  keep  at 
once,  together  with  the  prices  of  all  their  Manufactures, 
and  the  manner  and  materials  of  which  they  should  be 
wrought ;  and  that,  when  many  of  the  said  Conspirators 
wanted  work,  because  their  Masters  would  not  submit 
to  such  pretended  Orders  and  unreasonable  Demands, 
they  fed  them  with  Money,  till  they  could  again  get  em- 
ployment, in  order  to  oblige  their  Masters  to  employ 
them  for  want  of  other  hands ;  and  that  the  said  Clubs 
by  their  great  numbers,  and  their  correspondence  in 
several  of  the  trading  Towns  of  the  Kingdom,  became 
dangerous  to  the  publick  peace,  especially  in  the  Counties 
of  Devon  and  Somerset ;  where  many  Eiots  had  been 
committed,  private  Houses  broken  open,  the  Subjects 
assaulted,  wounded,  and  put  in  peril  of  their  lives,  great 
Quantities  of  Woollen  Goods  cut  and  spoilt,  Prisoners 
set  at  Liberty  by  Force  ;  and  that  the  Rioters  refused  to 
disperse,  notwithstanding  the  reading  of  the  Proclamation 
required  by  the  late  Riot  Act.  For  these  causes  this 
Proclamation  enjoined  the  putting  the  said  Riot  Act,  and 
another  Act  made  in  the  Reign  of  Edward  VI.  (intitled 
'  The  Bill  of  Conspiracy  of  the  Victuallers  and  Crafts- 
men,') in  Execution  against  all  such  as  should  unlawfully 
confederate  and  combine  for  the  purposes  above  men- 
tion'd,  in  particular,  or  for  any  other  illegal  Purposes, 
contrary  to  the  Tenour  of  the  aforesaid  Acts." 

S.  P.  V. 

AN  OLD  PEOVEEB.  —  In  reading-  John  Done's 
Polydoron,  or  a  Miscellanea  of  Morall,  Philoso- 
phicall,  and  Tlieologicall  Sentences,  1631,  I  come 
upon  the  following  curious  "old  English  pro- 
verbe  "  at  p.  44 :  — 

"  I  stout,  and  thou  stout, 
Who  shall  carry  the  dirt  out  ?  " 

Not  remembering  these  vernacular  lines  elsewhere, 
I  venture  to  submit  them  for  preservation  in 
"N.  &Q."  J.  0.  HALLIWELL. 

NTTTTING  ON  HOLY-EOOD  DAT,  SEPTEMBER  14. 
In  the  old  play  Grim,  the  Collier  (Charcoal Burner) 
of  Croydon,  are  the  following  lines:  — 
"  This  day  is  called  Holy-rood  daj", 
And  all  the  youth  are  now  a  nutting  gone." 

And  in  the  Clavis  Calendaria  it  is  said  the  Eton 
boys  had  a  holy  day  to  gather  nuts,  part  of  which 
they  were  to  present  to  their  masters,  and  they 
were  also  to  write  Latin  verses  in  autumn,  Are 
these  customs  kept  up  at  the  present  time  ? 

A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

PAPAL  AEMY  IN  1867.  —  The  Roman  pontiff's 
army  at  this  time  does  not  number  more  than 
13,000  men,  with  8  generals  and  584  officers, 
of  whom  410  are  Italians,  106  French,  40  Swiss, 
12  German,  6  Belgian,  4  Irish,  2  Dutch,  2  Spanish, 
and  2  Poles.  W.  W 

Malta. 


ABJUEATIOX. — 

"  When  abjuration  was  in  use  in  this  land,  the  state 
and  law  was  satisfied  if  the  abjuror  came  to  the  seaside, 
and  waded  into  the  sea,  when  windes  and  tydes  re- 
sisted." 

Cowel  in  his  Interpreter  explains  abjuration  as 
a  kind  of  self-banishment  or  forswearing  the 
realm  upon  taking  sanctuary  after  the  commis- 
sion of  felony,  but  does  not  mention  the  ceremony 
of  wading  into  the  sea.  I  shall  feel  much  obliged 
to  any  of  your  correspondents  for  reference  to 
works  where  the  form  of  abjuration  is  given  fully. 
Cowel  says  it  was  done  away  by  21  Jac.  I.  c.  28. 

GPL. 

ANONYMOUS  IEISH  BOOKS. — I  should  be  glad  to 
be  informed  of  the  names  of  the  authors  of  the 
following  works  relating  to  Ireland  :  — 

"  A  Modest  Apology,  occasioned  by  the  Importunity 
of  the  Bishop  of  Derrie,  who  presseth  for  an  Answer  to 
a  Query,  stated  by  Himself,  in  his  second  Admonition ; 
concerning  joyning  in  the  Publick  Worship  established 
by  Law,  &c.  'By  a  Minister  of  the  Gospel,  at  the  Desire 
of  some  Presbyterian  Dissenters.  12mo,  printed  in  the 
year  1701."  180  pages. 

The  Bishop  of  Derry  appears  to  have  been  Dr. 
King,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  The 
second  work  is  entitled  :  — 

"  Letters  from  an  Armenian  in  Ireland  to  his  Friends 
at  Trebisond,  &c.  Translated  in  the  year  1756.  8vo. 
London,  1757." 

This  latter  is  rather  a  curious  work,  giving  a 
satirical  account  of  the  Irish  Houses  of  Lords  and 
Commons,  the  University,  the  bench  of  bishops, 
the  judges,  &c.  At  p.  137,  a  visit  to  the  Lakes 
of  Killarney  appears  to  be  described ;  and  at 
p.  98,  the  then  prevailing  evils  of  the  system  of 
middlemen  are  given  as  follows :  — 

"  The  lord  is  a  poor  tyrant,  and  the  peasant  a  poor 
slave.  The  lord  seldom  parcels  out  his  land  among  the 
cultivators  of  it :  his  ample  estate  is  divided  into  a  few 
parts,  and  hired  by  a  few  who  are  puny  lords,  and  servile 
imitators  of  him ;  each  of  these  subdivides  his  part,  and 
sets  it  to  as  many  more  ;  all  these  have  a  profit  from  it, 
proportionable  to  their  degrees  of  subordination  and 
quantities  of  land  ;  at  last,  it  is  broken  into  small  por- 
tions among  the  poor  peasants,  whose  sweat  is  to  support 
the  idleness  perhaps  of  twenty  superiors,  while  all  the 
poor  remains  of  their  labour  hardly  yeald  bread  for 
themselves." 

Ev.  PH.  SHIELEY. 

Lower  Eatington  Park,  Stratford-on-Avon. 

LOED  BYEON.—  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  what  was  Lord  Byron's  bathing  costume  ?  for 
it  appears,  from  Trelawny's  Recollections  of  the 
last  Days  of  Shelley  and  Byron,  that  it  was  not 
until  after  Byron's  death  that  Trelawny  discovered 
the  cause  of  his  lameness,  although  he  had  swum 
in  his  company  almost  daily  for  a  period  of  two 
Thus,  on  p.  224,  he  says :  — 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67. 


"  I  uncovered  the  pilgrim's  feet,  and  was  answered — 
the  great  mystery  was  solved.  Both  his  feet  were  clubbed, 
and  his  legs  withered  to  the  knee." 

While,  on  p.  131,  lie  speaks  of  liis  undressing 
before  him,  after  they  had  committed  Shelley  to 
his  funeral  pyre.  Byron  says :  — 

"  How  far  out  do  you  think  they  were  when  their  boat 
sunk  ?  If  you  don't  wish  to  be  put  into  the  furnace,  you 
had  better  not  try — you  are  not  in  condition.  He 
stripped  and  went  into  the  water,  and  so  did  I  and  my 
companion.  Before  we  got  a  mile  out  Byron  was  sick, 
and  persuaded  to  return  to  the  shore.  My  companion, 
too,  was  seized  with  cramp,  and  reached  the  land  by  my 
aid." 

A.  C.  R. 

CAT  o'  NINE  TAILS.  —  Where  can  I  find  the 
origin  of  this  term,  as  well  as  the  earliest  use 
of  this  instrument  of  punishment  ?  In  James's 
Military  Dictionary,  the  cat,  &c.  is  described  as 
"  A  whip  with  nine  knotted  cords,  with  which  the 
British  soldiers  and  sailors  are  punished.  Some- 
times it  has  only^ye  cords." 

As  there  appears  to  be  some  uncertainty  about 
the  number  of  cords,  or  tails  attached  to  this  whip, 
it  may  be  a  question  whether,  like  its  namesake 
the  animal,  it  did  not  originally  commence  by 
having  only  one  tail,  and  in  course  of  time  or 
fashion  increase  to  nine,  the  number  of  lives  pro- 
verbially allotted  to  our  domestic  friend  "Pussy." 

According  to  the  Talmudists  (Maccoth,  iii.  10) 
the  Jews,  in  carrying  out  their  sentences  of 
scourges,  employed  for  that  purpose  a  whip  which 
had  three  lashes  (Jahn's  Arch.  Biblica,  p.  287), 
and  it  is  stated  in  the  Merlinus  Liberatus,  or  John 
Partridge  s  Almanack  for  1692,  that  in  "May,  1685, 
Dr.  Gates  was  whipt,"  and  "  had  2256  lashes  with 
a  whip  of  six  thongs  knotted,  which  amounts  to 
13536  stripes."  Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  moreover,  in 
the  prologue  to  his  play  of  the  False  Friend 
(written  A.D.  1702),  alludes  to  this  scourge  in 
these  words :  — 

"You  dread  reformers  of  an  injurious  age, 
You  awful  cat  o'  nine  tails  of  the  stage." 

It  may  therefore  interest  your  readers,  as  well 
as  myself,  to  ascertain,  if  possible,  the  probable 
history  and  introduction  into  this  country  of  the 
"  cat  o'  nine  tails."  MR.  GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA 
may  perhaps  kindly  help  us  out  of  this  difficulty, 
as  the  following  passage  occurs  in  his  work  of 
Waterloo  to  the  Peninsula,  vol.  i.  p.  119:  "A 
Dutch  king,  they  say,  introduced  the  cat-o'-nine- 
tails in  the  British  army ;  ere  the  Nassauer's 
coming,  the  scourge  had  three  thongs." 

ARTHUR  HOULTON. 
Conservative  Club. 

COLBERT,  BISHOP  OF  RODKZ,  IN  FRANCE. — The 
bishop  of  the  ancient  see  of  Rodez,  in  Guienne,  at 
the  period  of  the  first  French  revolution,  was 
Mgr.  Colbert,  who  was  nominated  to  ^that 


bishopric  by  King  Louis  XVI.,  confirmed  at 
Rome  by  Pope  Pius  VI.  on  April  -2,  1781,  and 
consecrated  on  the  22nd  of  the  same  month.  He 
was  one  of  those  French  prelates  who  refused  to 
resign  their  sees  in  obedience  to  the  Concordat  of 
]  801 ;  and  he  signed  the  protests  against  that 
measure,  along  with  the  other  "  eveques  anti- 
concordataires  "  of  the  church  of  France  then  in 
exile  in  1804.  His  death  occurred  in  London, 
during  the  emigration. 

In  the  Bibliotheque  Sacree  of  Richard  and  Gi- 
rand  (edit.  1827,  torn.  xxix.  p.  116),  and  also  in 
La  France  Ecclesiastique,  his  name  is  given  as 
follows:  "64,  N.  de  Seignelay-Colbert  de  Gast- 
le-Hill,  ne  en  1736";  while"  in  the  Notizie  per 
I  anno  1786  (et  seq.),  published  by  authority  at 
Rome,  he  is  entered  as  "  Segeleo  Colbert  de  Cas- 
tlehill,  nato  nella  Dioccsi  di  Muray,  in  Scozia,  nel 
1737."  M}'  query,  therefore,  refers  to  his  place 
of  birth  as  well  as  date  of  death  :  for  he  appears 
to  have  been,  undoubtedly,  a  native  of  Scotland, 
and  apparently  born  at  Castkhill  (not  "  Gast-le- 
hill,"  an  evident  misprint  or  error),  which  is  the 
name  of  a  place  near  Inverness,  and  in  the  diocese 
of  Murray,  or  Moray.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
ascertain  the  particulars  of  the  ecclesiastical  career 
of  this  Scoto-French  bishop;  but  there  is  some 
obscurity  as  to  his  Christian  name,  which  makes 
his  affiliation  difficult:  though  there  can  hardly 
be  a  doubt  as  to  his  having  belonged  to  the  well- 
known  family  of  Colbert,  Marquis  de  Seignelay, 
the  celebrated  finance  minister  of  Louis  XIV. 
The  family  of  Colbert  certainly  claimed  a  remote 
Scottish  descent,  though  on  doubtful  grounds ; 
still  this  will  not  account  for  the  Bishop  of  Rodez 
having  been  "born  in  the  diocese  of  Muray,  in 
Scotland,"  as  stated  above  :  and  this  fact  is  given 
with  such  precision,  that  there  are  hardly  grounds 
sufficient  for  doubting  its  correctness.  A.  S.  A. 
Allahabad. 

FULLER'S  "  HOLT  WAR."  —  Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  furnish  facts  relative  to  the 
name,  residence,  or  profession  of  the  author  of  the 
following  lines,  which  I  find  written  in  a  very 
scarce  volume  of  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller's,  i.  e.  The 
Historic  of  the  Holy  Warre,  second  edition,  sold 
by  J.  Williams  at  the  sign  of  the  Greyhound  in 
Paul's  Churchyard,  1640  ?  Any  information  upon 
the  subject  will  greatly  oblige.  It  begins  thus  : — 

"  On  the  Title  and  Author. 

"  Shall  warr,  the  ofspring  of  rebellious  pryde, 
Disturber  of  heuens  peace,  be  glorifyed  " 
With  a  sacred  epithite  ?  tis  a  iarr 
That  it  should  have  the  tearme  of  Holy  Warr ; 
It  is  not  surely  meant  the  very  thing 
Is  holy,  but  the  holy  cause  doth  bring 
A  holy  stile  to  a  disltructive  game. 
A  Turk  may  haue  an  honorable  name  ! 
Yet  warr  is  not  unlawful  though  it  kill, 
The  Circumstance  doth  make  it  good  or  ill ; 


3*d  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


But  howsoer  the  cause  or  matter  bee, 
The  pithie  lynes  and  witt  doe  render  thee, 
Yet  pryde  and  en  vie  strugle  what  they  can, 
Fuller" the  holy,  wise  and  learned  man. 

"  Signed  R.  H." 

W.  WINTERS. 
Churchyard,  Waltham  Abbey. 
IRISH  PARLIAMENT,  1446.— I  should  feel  much 
obliged  by  any  of  your  correspondents  informing 
me  where'  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  Irish  Par- 
liament, called  in  1446,  can  be  seen. 

ANGLO-NORMAN. 

OATH  OF  BREAD  AND  SALT. — 
"  Bethink  how  3e  sware  by  the  salt  and  the  bread." 
Ballad  of  Christies  Will 

"  He  took  bread  and  salt,  by  this  light,  that  he  would 
never  open  his  lips." — Old  Dramatist. 

What  is  known  of  the  origin  and  precise  mean- 
ing of  this  rite?  This  question  was  asked  in 
mackwoocTs  Magazine  (vol.  i.  p.  236),  but  it  has 
not  met  with  any  reply.  I  may  be  allowed  to 
transcribe  the  following,  which  may  be  interest- 
ing to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  In  the  Records  of  the  Presbytery  of  Edinburgh, 
Sept.  20,  1586,  the  following  account  is  given  of  an  oath 
required  from  Scots  merchants  trading  to  the  Baltic, 
when  they  passed  the  Sound :  — 

«  Certan  merchants  passing  to  Danskerne,  and  cuming 
neir  elsinnure,  chusing  out  ane  quhen  they  accompted  for 
the  payment  of  the  toill  of  the  goods,  And  that  deposi- 
tion of  ane  othe  in  forme  following,  viz.  Thei  present  and 
offer  breid  and  salt  to  the  deponer  of  the  othe,  whereon 
he  layis  his  hand,  and  deponis  his  conscience,  and 
sweiris.'  " 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

LORD  RABY'S  DRAGOONS,  ETC. — What  regi- 
ments were  the  following :  Lord  Raby's  Dragoons ; 
Brigadier  Ross's  Dragoons ;  and  Murray's  Foot  ? 
They  were  engaged  in  Flanders  1702-4,  but  do 
not  appear  to  have  any  representative  in  our  pre- 
sent army.  SEBASTIAN. 

SEALY  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents give  me  any  information,  or  refer  me  to  some 
source  whence  such  information  can  be  obtained, 
relating  to  the  family  of  Sealy  ?  Firstly,  as  to 
the  origin  or  derivation  of  the  name,  whether 
Norman  or  Anglo-Saxon.  Secondly,  as  to  the 
distinction  of  the  three  different  ways  of  spelling 
the  name — Sealy,  Seely,  or  Seeley.  Thirdly,  as 
to  what  is  known  historically  of  "Sir  Benet 
Seely,"  mentioned  in  the  last  Act  of  Richard  II. 
as  concerned  in  a  rebellion  at  Oxford. 

WALTER  EDGINTON,  JTIN. 

SILVER  MEDAL  OF  TTIE  MERSEY  BOWMEN.  — 
In  Gore's  General  Advertiser  of  July  16,  1795,  are 
these  words :  — 

"  On  Thursday,  the  2nd  instant,  the  Mersey  Bowmen 
held  their  annual  meeting,  when  the  silver  medal  was 
shot  for,  at  one  hundred  yards,  and  won  by  William 
^Nicholson,  Esq.,  of  Braze-nose  College,  Oxford." 


Can  you  inform  me  who  now  possesses  this 
silver  medal  ?  BOWMAN. 

SKELETONS  AT  WALTHAM  ABBEY.  —  In  the 
month  of  June  some  workmen  engaged  in  exca- 
vating for  the  basement  of  a  building  to  be  erected 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Harp  Inn,  Waltham  Abbey, 
disclosed  several  human  skeletons,  some  of  which 
were  buried  in  so  peculiar  a  manner  that  I  wish 
to  know  if  any  of  your  readers  can  give  the  pro- 
bable reasons  for  such  mode  of  sepulture. 

The  massive  foundations  of  the  south  boundary 
wall  of  the  abbey  grounds  abutting  on  the  main 
road  were  laid  bare  and  shewed  that  the  Harp 
Inn  and  the  buildings  just  taken  down  were 
within  the  boundary  of  the  ancient  cemetery  be- 
longing to  the  abbey,  the  remainder  still  forming 
the  churchyard.  The  buildings  recently  taken 
down,  it  is  believed,  were  standing  for  more  than 
two  hundred  years,  and  covered  the  ground  where 
these  remains  were  buried.  About  six  feet  from 
the  foundations  of  the  south  wall,  at  the  depth  of 
about  seven  feet  in  the  native  soil,  a  workman 
turned  up  a  dagger-blade  about  seven  inches  long, 
slightly  curved,  the  thickest  part  of  the  blade  being 
at  the  inner  edge.  This  blade  was  subsequently 
broken  and  lost.  On  removing  the  earth  j  ust  below 
the  same  spot  a  perfect  skeleton  was  uncovered, 
lying  nearly  due  east  and  west.  It  was  surrounded 
with  lime,  retaining  its  whiteness  and  friableness. 
About  twenty  feet  from  this  spot,  towards  the 
abbey,  a  new  well  has  been  dug.  When  about 
six  feet  six  inches  deep  the  workmen  came  upon 
three  stakes,  when,  proceeding  cautiously,  they 
discovered  that  these  stakes  had  been  driven 
through  three  bodies  which  were  lying  almost 
entirely  within  the  circumference  of  the  well,  the 
heads  towards  the  north-west.  The  bodies  were 
buried  something  in  the  form  of  an  open  letter  V ; 
i.  e.  two  heads  just  out  of  the  circle  of  the  well, 
and  the  third  in  the  position  of  the  angle  of  the  V, 
the  limbs  of  the  two  inclining  in  towards  the 
centre  body.  Two  of  the  stakes  were  rough  un- 
hewn pieces  of  oak  about  four  inches  in  diameter, 
with  the  bark  on ;  the  other  was  a  piece  of  wood 
about  three  inches  by  two  inches,  sawn  square,  all 
well  pointed.  The  lower  parts  of  the  stakes  that 
had  been  driven  through  the  bodies  into  the 
clayey  soil  were  sound,  while  the  upper  parts  were 
decayed.  The  ground  where  these  three  bodies 
were  found  appeared  to  have  once  been  a  made 
path  or  road  through  the  cemetery  towards  the 
south  entrance  of  the  abbey  church.  Other  skeletons 
were  also  found  beneath  the  site  of  the  demolished 
buildings,  and  within  the  boundary  wall ;  but 
there  were  no  traces  of  coffins  or  anything^o  in- 
dicate the  period  of  interment. 

EDMUND  LITTLER. 

Rendlesham  Road,  Clapton. 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67. 


SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION. — What  is  the  cha- 
racter of  the  society  which  I  believe  exists  under 
this  designation  at  Washington,  in  the  United 
States,  and  who  was  the  founder  ?  Was  he  an 
Englishman  ?  and  if  so,  was  he  one  of  the  Smith- 
sons  of  Stanwick,  in  Yorkshire  ?  E.  H.  A. 

[James  Smithson,  the  founder  of  the  Institution  bear- 
ing his  name,  claimed  to  be  of  noble  descent,  and  in  his 
will  declares  himself  "the  son  of  Hugh,  first  Duke  of  North- 
umberland, and  Elizabeth,  heiress  of  the  Hungerfords 
of  Audley  and  niece  of  Charles  the  Proud,  Duke  of  Somer- 
set." He  resided  in  Bentinck  Street,  Cavendish  Square,  on 
the  23rd  of  October,  1826,  the  date  of  his  last  will  and 
testament,  in  which  he  bequeathed  the  whole  of  his  pro- 
perty "  to  found  at  Washington,  under  the  name  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution,  an  establishment  for  the  in- 
crease and  diffusion  of  knowledge  among  men."  Smith- 
son  died  in  1829,  and  the  amount  of  the  property  of 
which  the  American  government  became  the  trustee  was 
about  100,OOOZ.  The  Institution  was  organised  by  Act  of 
Congress  in  April,  1846.  Prof.  Joseph  Henry  was  ap- 
pointed secretary,  who  submitted  to  the  board  a  "  pro- 
gramme of  organisation,"  which  was  adopted.  For  the 
increase  of  knowledge,  he  suggested  that  men  of  talent 
and  erudition  should  be  afforded  the  means  of  conducting 
scientific  researches,  and  stimulated  to  exertion  through 
the  facilities  of  publication  and  occasional  compensation. 
The  correspondence  of  this  Institution  with  all  quarters 
of  the  globe  is  vast  and  constantly  increasing.  The 
museum  and  library  have  both  been  organised  as  har- 
monious parts  of  the  general  system,  being  mainly  con- 
fined to  such  objects  and  publications  as  are  best  adapted 
to  promote  the  special  aims  of  the  Institution.] 

SAMUEL  WEIGHT  alias  PAPAL  WEIGHT. — In 
an  heraldic  collection  in  the  possession  of  a  friend, 
at  La  Sarraz  (Vaud),  I  find  the  following  arms  : 
Sable,  three  unicorns'  heads,  erased,  proper, 
2  and  1.  On  a  chevron  a,rgent,  three  spear  heads, 
proper.  Motto:  "Virtutis  Honor  Premium." 
Beneath  the  arms  is  engraved,  "  Samuel  Wright/' 
What  were  the  arms  of  Papal  Wright,  whose 
name  has  so  often  figured  in  "  N.  &  Q."  ?  By  the 
bye,  the  present  representatives  of  Mr.  Wright's 
Carter  Lane  congregation  (Unity  Church,  Isling- 
ton,) assert  that  he  was  a  D.D.  Can  this  be 
proved  ?  His  lineal  descendants  know  nothing  of 
this  degree.  Was  Mr.  Wright  the  author  of  any 
works,  religious  or  otherwise  ?  S.  J. 

[Samuel  Wright  was  born  on  30th  January,  1682.  He 
was  the  eldest  son  of  James  Wright,  a  nonconformist 
minister  at  Retford,  co.  Nottingham.  He  studied  philo- 
sophy and  theology  at  an  academical  institution  at  Atter- 
cliff,  under  the  Rev.  Timothy  Jollie.  During  his  settle- 
ment at  Carter  Lane,  Mr.  Wright  received  a  diploma 
from  one  of  the  Scottish  universities.  Dr.  Wright  died 
in  April,  1746,  aged  sixty-four,  and  was  buried  in  the 


south  aisle  of  the  church  of  Stoke  Newington,  where  is  a 
long  Latin  inscription  to  his  memory  by.  Dr.  Hughes. 
His  works  consist  of  about  forty  sermons,  and  several 
treatises ;  but  these  have  never  been  collectively  pub- 
lished. See  Mr.  John  Hoppus's  account  of  the  author 
prefixed  to  Dr.  Wright's  Sermon  at  the  opening  of  the 
place  for  worship  in  Carter  Lane,  8vo,  1825.  Consult  also 
«  N.  &  Q.,"  I*  S.  i.  454  ;  2»*  S.  iv.  231.] 

AEMS  OP  THE  FOUNDLING  HOSPITAL  :  WILLIAM 
HOGAETH,  INV.  1747.  —  In  the  collection  alluded 
to  in  the  note  on  "Samuel  Wright"  (supra),  I 
find  an  engraved  card  with  the  above  title.  The 
arms  are :  — In  the  middle  of  a  shield  azure  and 
vert  [?  earth  and  heaven],  a  naked  infant  recum- 
bent, with  its  dexter  arm  stretched  forth.  The 
child  holds  something  round,  probably  an  apple 
f"?  Eve's  apple],  but  the  object  is  not  distinct. 
The  supporters  are  two  female  figures :  the  dex- 
ter is  "Britannia/'  with  a  cap  of  liberty ;  the 
sinister  figure  is  "Nature."  That  there  maybe 
no  mistake,  and  to  prevent  either  of  the  ladies 
being  mistaken  for  the  goddess  of  Reason,  their 
names  are  inscribed  above  their  heads  !  The  crest 
is  a  lamb.  A  note  says :  — 

"  These  arms  are  to  be  altered  by  the  desire  of  the 
Committee  :  a  wolf  in  fleecy  hosiery  is  to  be  substituted 
for  the  lamb,  and  the  supporters  are  to  be  taken 
away  " ! 

I  do  not  find  the  above  bit  of  irony  in  my  edi- 
tion of  Hogarth.  The  plate  has  evidently  been 
etched  by  the  artist  himself.  There  is  no  mis- 
taking the  calligraphy.  The  card  is  what  is 
known  in  the  trade  as  "limp  card-board."  S.  J. 

[The  first  sketch  of  arms  for  the  Foundling  Hospital 
by  William  Hogarth,  inv.  1747,  is  thus  described  in  his 
Works  by  Nichols  and  Steevens  (ii.  266)  : — "  Over  the 
crest  and  supporters  is  written — A  Lamb — Nature — Brit- 
tannia.  In  the  shield  is  a  naked  infant :  the  motto 
'  HELP.'  This  is  an  accurate  fac-simile  from  a  drawing 
with  a  pen  and  ink  by  Hogarth.  Published  as  the  Act 
directs,  July  31,  1781,  by  R.  Livesay,  at  Mrs.  Hogarth's, 
Leicester  Fields.  The  original  is  in  the  collection  of  the 
Marquis  of  Exeter."] 

GENEEOSUS.  —  Will  you  kindly  give  me  the 
correct  meaning  of  the  word  generosus  in  an  in- 
quisitio  p.  m.  of  1500  ?  Does  it  imply  a  higher  or 
lower  position  than  an  " esquire"  ?  B.  A. 

[Spelman  appears  to  have  regarded  generosus,  in  the 
strict  sense  of  the  word,  as  decidedly  inferior  to  arnriger 
or  "  esquire."  "  Generosos  enim  simpliciter  dicimus, 
quibus  nulla  clarior  accessit  additio,  ut  armigeri,  militis," 
<fec.  He  at  the  same  time  takes  care  to  point  out  that 
the  term  generosus,  in  a  less  restricted  sense,  was  appli- 
cable to  anyone  of  noble  rank,  even  the  highest  (Glos- 
sarium).  Jacob  (Law  Dictionary}  farther  states,  that 
"  under  the  denomination  of  Gentlemen,  are  comprised 
all  above  Yeomen ;  whereby  noblemen  are  truly  called 
Gentlemen  (Smith,  De  Rep.  Ang.,  lib.  i.  c.  20,  21).  A 


3«*  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


Gentleman  is  generally  denned  to  be  one  who,  without 
anv  title,  bears  a  coat  of  arms,  or  whose  ancestors  have 
been  freemen  ;  and  by  the  coat  that  a  Gentleman  giveth, 
he  is  known  to  be,  or  not  to  be,  descended  from  those  of 
his  name  that  lived  many  hundred  years  since."] 

"  PRETTY  POLLY  OLIVER."  —  Among  some  old 
music,  in  the  house  of  an  ancient  Scotch  family, 
was  lately  found  a  beautiful  air  iu  MS.,  with 
"Pretty  Polly  Oliver,  1745,"  written  over  it. 
Can  any  information  be  given  as  to  the  air  and 
the  name  ?  Was  "  Polly  Oliver  "  a  loyal  heroine, 
and  adherent  of  the  Stuarts,  at  that  time  ? 

L.  M.  M.  R. 

["  Pretty  Polly  Oliver"  is  the  tune  of  an  old  ballad, 
entitled  "Polly  Oliver's  Ramble,"  which  may  probably 
be  in  print  in  Seven  Dials.    It  commences  thus :  — 
"  As  pretty  Polly  Oliver  lay  musing  in  bed, 
A  comical  fancy  came  into  her  head : 
Nor  father  nor  mother  shall  make  me  false  prove, 
I'll  list  for  a  soldier,  and  follow  my  love." 
The  old  song  on  the  Pretender,  beginning  — 
"  As  Perkin  one  morning  lay  musing  in  bed, 

The  thought  of  three  kingdoms  ran  much  in  his  head,'' — 
appears  to  be  a  parody  on  it.  See  Chappell's  Popular 
Music  of  the  Olden  Time,  where,  at  p.  676,  will  be  found 
the  music  of  it.] 

EVENING  MASS. — Can  you  kindly  explain  the 
allusion  to  "Evening  mass  "  in  Romeo  and  Juliet, 
Act  IV.  Sc.  1  ?  Was  the  term  used  popularly 
of  any  evening  service  of  the  church  of  England 
before  the  Reformation,  or  is  it  a  mistake  of 
Shakspeare's  ?  X.  Y.  Z. 

[Juliet  means  Vespers.  "Masses,"  as  Fynes  Moryson 
observes,  "  are  only  sung  in  the  morning,  and  when  the 
priests  are  fasting."  So,  likewise,  in  The  Boke  of 
Thenseygnemenie  and  Techynge  that  the  Knyght  of  the 
Tovre  made  to  his  Daughters,  translated  and  printed  by 
Caxton  :  "  And  they  of  the  parysshe  told  the  preest  that 
it  was  past  none,  and  therfor  he  durst  not  synge  masse, 
and  so  they  haddeno  masse  that  daye."— Ritson.~\ 


THE  IEISH  HARP.* 

(3rd  S.  xii.  141.) 

The  paths  of  civilisation  and  progress  have  ever 
led  from  the  East,  and  as  Ireland  unfortunately 
laid  at  the  extreme  West,  they  reached  her  the  last. 
The  Danes,  or  Easterlings  as  they  were  termed, 
who  invaded  and  subdued  Ireland,  first  brought 
the  slightest  knowledge  of  civilization  to  her  pre- 
viously secluded  shores.  They  built  the  maritime 
towns  of  Limerick,  Waterford,  and  Dublin  ;  they 
pursued  commerce,  they  coined  money,  and  by  their 
thorough  consistency  of  character  they  stamped  the 

*  Continued  from  p.  211. 


word  sterling  upon  all  the  languages  of  Europe. 
And  it  was  these  Scandinavian  settlers,  who,  inhe- 
riting the  old  Northern  blood,  living  in  stone-built 
towns,  better  armed  and  better  organised  than 
the  natives,  offered  the  only  really  formidable  re- 
sistance to  the  Cambro-Norman  Earl  that  invaded 
and  conquered  Ireland  for  the  King  of  England. 
Sir  William  Petty,  writing  in  1675,  says  these 
words,  which  are  strictly  true,  and  I  defy  any  one 
to  contradict  them :  — 

"  There  is  at  this  day  no  monument  or  real  argument 
that,  when  the  Irish  were  first  invaded,  they  had  any 
stone  housing  at  all,  any  money,  any  foreign  trade,  nor 
any  learning  but  the  legends  of  the  saints,  psalters,  mis- 
sals, rituals,  &c.,  nor  geometry,  astronomy,  anatomy, 
architecture,  engineery,  painting,  carving,  nor  any  kind 
of  manufacture,  nor  the  least  use  of  navigation,  or  the 
art  military." 

There  were  a  few  stone  churches  and  round  towers 
built  by  Irishmen,  who  were  travelled  ecclesias- 
tics in  Ireland,  before  the  time  of  the  Norman 
invasion.  St.  Malachy  O'Morgair,  who  died  in 
1148,  built  a  stone  oratory  at  Bangor,  in  the 
county  of  Down — the  first,  or  one  of.  the  first,  ever 
seen  in  Ireland.  Mabillon,  speaking  of  it,  says 
that  a  building  of  the  same  material  had  been 
heretofore  "  nusquam  in  Hibernia  visum."  From 
what  glimpes  we  may  see  of  Ireland  in  St.  Ber- 
nard's Life  of  St.  Malachy,  we  know  that  it  was 
just  then  in  a  state  of  profound  barbarism.  St. 
Malachy,  visiting  Connaught,  found  the  people 
more  barbarous  than  any  he  had  ever  seen  else- 
where, being  Christians  only  in  name,  but  in 
reality  Heathens  and  beasts  rather  than  men. 
And  when  preaching  his  funeral  sermon,  St.  Ber- 
nard says : — 

"  This  good  man,  though  born  in  Ireland,  where  the 
people  are  barbarous,  yet  savoured  no  more  of  barbarism 
than  the  fishes  do  of  the  salt  of  the  sea."  * 

Primate  Gelasius  made  a  lime-kiln  at  Armagh 
in  1145,  and  it  was  considered  to  be  so  extraor- 
dinary and  remarkable  an  event  as  to  be  specially 
recorded  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster.  As  late  as  the 
sixteenth  century,  Con  O'Neill  cursed  any  of  his 
posterity  that  would  speak  English,  sow  corn, 
or  build  a  house — the  three  first  steps  out  of  the 
gross  barbarism  in  which  they  then  lived.  And 
when  this  King  O'Neil,  as  he  has  been  termed, 
just  as  we  now-a-days  speak  of  King  Pepple, 
Poet  Close's  patron,  submitted  to  Henry  VIII., 
and  was  created  Earl  of  Tyrone,  'he  could  not 
write  his  own  name.  Giraldus  tells  us  that  in  his 
time  the  Irish  were  "  Gens  ex  bestiis  solum  et 
bestialiter  vivens."  Con  O'Neill  would  still  have 
kept  them  in  the  pastoral  state  which  the  words 
of  Giraldus  imply  they  lived  in  in  his  time.  ^  In 
such  a  state  they  could  scarcely  fail  to  be  brutish, 
for  bread  is  the  staff  of  civilisation  as  well  as  of 

*  Vita  S.  Malachite,  by  St.  Bernard,  Abbot  of  Clair- 
vaux. 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII,  SEPT.  21,  '67. 


life,  though  it  be  produced  by  ploughing  without 
any  harness  save  the  tail  of  the  unfortunate  garron. 
For  it  must  be  remembered,  when  we  are  talking 
about  the  antiquity  of  the  harp  in  Ireland,  that 
the  Supreme  Council  of  Kilkenny,  in  1646,  when 
making  articles  of  peace  with  the  Duke  of  Or- 
mond,  commissioner  for  the  king,  inserted  this 
short  sentence,  "That  the  acts  prohibiting  plough- 
ing by  horse-tails,  and  burning  of  oats  in  the  straw, 
be  repealed." 

Milton  truly  observes  that  this  article  — 

"  more  ridiculous  than  dangerous,  declares  in  the  Irish  a 
disposition  not  only  sottish  but  indocile,  and  averse  to  all 
civility  and  amendment ;  that  all  hopes  of  reformation 
of  that  people  were  forbidden  by  their  rejecting  the  in- 
genuity of  other  nations  to  improve  and  wax  more  civil 
by  a  civilising  conquest,  and  preferring  their  own  ab- 
surd and  savage  customs  before  the  most  convincing 
evidence  of  reason  and  demonstration." 

How,  it  may  be  asked,  did  the  Irish  then  live  ? 
All  the  Irish  chiefs,  at  least  in  the  North,  where 
they  were  farthest  from  English  teaching  and 
influence,  lived  in  wannogs,  or  islands  in  lakes  and 
bogs.  They  are  plainly  to  be  seen  in  the  old  MS. 
maps  of  Ulster  preserved  in  the  State  Paper 
Office.  And  all  through  the  Irish  State  Papers 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  name  by  which  an 
Irish  fortification  is  spoken  of,  is  a  lough,  or  an 
island.  These  crcmnogs  were  used  as  fortifications 
so  late  as  the  Rebellion  of  ]  641,  and  as  places  of 
refuge  from  the  laws  and  for  illicit  distillation, 
down  almost  to  our  own  time.  The  very  same 
kind  of  dwellings  that  were  inhabited  in  the 
Swiss  lakes  in  prehistoric  ages,  before  mankind 
knew  the  use  of  metals,  were  lived  in  by  the 
Irish  chieftains  down  to  the  seventeenth  century  of 
our  era. 

If  we  take  up  at  random  any  part  of  the  Annals 
of  the  Four  Masters,  we  see  at  once  why  the  Irish 
chieftains  hid  themselves,  like  water-rats,  in  holes, 
in  islands  of  lakes  and  bogs.  Bloodthirsty,  cruel, 
internecine  wars,  conducted  with  circumstances  of 
horrible  barbarity,  seems  to  have  been  the  normal 
state  of  the  country.  At  the  first  appearance  of 
a  plundering  incursion,  the  chief  fled  to  his  island, 
the  ecclesiastic  with  his  sacred  valuables  ascended 
the  round  tower,  and  there  they  remained  till 
the  sudden  danger  had  passed  away.  The  mys- 
tery, which  has  long  been  held  over  these  curious 
buildings,  vanishes  at  once  when  we  consider  the 
state  of  the  country.  Well  might  one  of  the  old 
sayings  of  the  French  people  be,  "  Li  plus  sauvage 
sont  en  Irlande.'* 

MR.  O'CAVAN  AGH  takes  it  upon  him  to  say  that 
many  of  the  Irish  minstrels  "  as  late  as  the  seven- 
teenth century  occupied  stately  castles";  and 
"the  legal  records  of  that  period  show  that  the 
annual  rental  of  one  of  this  class  was  equivalent 

*  Crapelet,  Proverbes  et  dictons  populaires  au  Xllle 
Siede,  p.  8. 


to  5000/.  of  our  present  money."  Now,  if  he  means 
the  seventeenth  century  A.M.,  I  can  only  reply 
that  I  know  nothing  whatever  of  such  extreme 
dates ;  but  if  he  refers  to  the  seventeenth  century 
of  our  era,  I  want  words  to  properly  stigmatise  so 
absurd  a  story. 

That  the  Irish  were  great  musicians,  and,  among 
other  things,  invented  the  harp,  is  a  complete 
fable,  and  cannot  be  believed  by  any  person  that 
knows  what  the  people,  the  wild  Irish  as  they 
were  termed,  actually  were.  There  were  no  towns, 
no  artificers,  no  agriculture  amongst  them ;  they 
could  not  make  a  harp  any  more  than  they  could 
build  a  house  of  stone,  or  coin  a  piece  of  money. 
There  cannot  be  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  harp 
came  amongst  them  from  the  opposite  side  of  the 
Channel,  or  perchance  from  Scandinavia. 

WILLIAM  PINKERTOX. 

(To  be  continued.} 


THE  PALACE  OF  HOLYROOD  HOUSE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  209.) 

MR.  PINKERTOE",  in  his  article  on  the  Irish  harp, 
alluding  to  the  Palace  of  Holyrood  House,  says  :  — 

"  They  actually  show  among  other  shams  the  stains 
of  Rizzio's  blood  on  the  floor,  though  the  building  in 
which  that  murder  was  committed  was  burned  down  in 
1650.  Crowds  of  gaping  common  people  come  by  excursion 
train  every  summer  to  see  the  apartments  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  in  a  building  that  was  burned  to  the  ground  by 
Cromwell's  soldiery." 

Now  this  is  a  very  rash  assertion,  for  that  part 
of  the  building  which  contains  the  queen's  apart- 
ments, in  one  of  which  Rizzio  was  murdered,  is 
still  in  existence.  I  refer  to  the  following  authori- 
ties :  — 

1.  Mr.  Chambers,  in  his  Domestic  Annals  of 
Scotland — a    work   distinguished  for  its  minute 
accuracy — referring  to   the   date   of    1650,   says 
(vol.  ii.  p.  204)  :  — 

"  The  Palace  of  Holyrood  being  then  in  the  occupation 
of  a  party  of  the  English  troops,  took  fire,  and  was  in 
great  part  destroyed.  The  most  interesting  portion  of 
the  building,  the  north-west  tower,  containing  the  apart- 
ments of  Queen  Mary,  were  fortunately  preserved,  but  the 
principal  facade  was  laid  in  ruins ;  so  that  the  general 
appearance  was,  on  a  restoration,  much  changed." 

2.  The   volume  published  by  the   Bannatyne 
Club  in  1827  has  this  paragraph,  p.  186*  :  — 

"  The  Palace  of  Holyrood  House  was  eventually  de- 
stroyed by  wilful  or  accidental  fire,  on  13  October,  1650, 
at  a  time\vhen  a  body  of  Cromwell's  soldiers  were  quar- 
tered there,  and  (quoting  a  contemporary  diarist,  Andrew 
Nicol),  •  the  haill  royal  part  of  the  Palace  was  put  in  a 
flame,  and  burnt  to  the  ground  in  all  the  partes  thereof 
xcept  a  lytell.'  The  small  part  which  is  here  stated  to 
have  escaped  the  conflagration  was  the  double  tower  on 
the  north-west,  with  the  adjacent  building,  still  known 
"  Queen  Mary's  apartments.'" 

3.  See  also  Wilson's  Edinburgh  in  the  Olden 


8-*  s.  xii.  SEPT.  21,  '67.]  NOTE  S  AND  QUERIE  S. 


231 


j^ani 
thosl 


Time,  vol.  ii.   p.   190,    and  Arnot's   History  oj 
Edinburgh,  p.  306.     The  latter  says  :  — 

"The  only  apartments  which  are  worth  viewing  are 
ose   possessed    by   the  Duke    of    Hamilton,  heritable 

keeper  of  the  palace.      In  the   second  floor  are   Quee? 

Mary's  apartments,   in   one  of  which   her   bed  still   re 

mains." 

He  then  describes  the  position  of  the  rooms 
corresponding  entirely  with  the  historical  accounts 
of  the  murder. 

This  brings  me  to  notice  that  MR.  PINKERTON'S 
assertion  involves  the  absurd  supposition  thai 
when  the  palace  was  rebuilt  in  the  reign  oi 
Charles  II.,  Queen  Mary's  apartments  were  made 
to  answer  their  former  appearance,  in  order  to 
cram  the  public  with  the  notion  that  they  were 
the  identical  old  rooms — an  attempt  which  need 
only  be  mentioned  to  show  its  impracticability.  A 
picture  of  the  palace,  as  it  existed  before  the  fire, 
is  given  both  by  Mr.  Chambers  and  by  the  Ban- 
natyne  Club,  where  the  tower  in  question  is 
shown  entirely  coinciding  with  its  present  posi- 
tion and  aspect.  That  it  is  far  older  than  the 
rest  of  the  building  is  quite  apparent  to  any  one 
who  looks  at  the  actual  building  itself;  and,  in 
fact,  that  other  part  has  obviously  been  designed 
so  as  to  assimilate  with  it. 

MR.  PINKERTON,  I  must  presume,  has  never 
personally  inspected  the  building  in  question  or  its 
internal  aparments ;  otherwise,  I  think,  he  would 
"be  satisfied  of  the  hopelessness  of  any  attempt  to 
show  that  they  have  only  existed  since  1650. 
The  rooms  are  still  in  the  state  described  by 
Arnot. 

As  to  the  marks  of  Rizzio's  blood,  I  am  aware 
that  many  poor  enough  jokes  have  been  attempted 
about  them,  but  I  can  see  no  improbability  as 
to  their  being  what  they  are  said  to  be.  Mr. 
Arnot — by  no  means  a  credulous  writer — seems 
not  to  discredit  the  statement.  See  foot-note  to 
his  work,  p.  306. 

Crowds  of  people  undoubtedly  come  by  excur- 
sion trains  to  Edinburgh,  but  that  they  do  so  for 
the  special  purpose  of  visiting  these  apartments,  I 
use  the  freedom  to  question  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt 
that,  on  the  whole,  they  are  inspected  more  by 
Englishmen  and  foreigners  than  by  Scots  folks. 

G. 

Edinburgh. 


EARL  OF  HOME. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  129.) 

As  SP.  has  access  to  Surtees'  Durham,  one 
might  expect,  from  the  reputation  of  that  work, 
it  should  contain  an  accurate  pedigree  of  the 
Dunbars.  He  is  quite  right  in  "setting  aside" 
Drummond's  Noble  Families,  in  which  too  much 
reliance  is  placed  on  tradition.  Perhaps  the  fol- 
lowing outline  may  show  how  the  family  of 


March  (not  Home,  as  might  be  inferred,  which 
is  merely  a  cadet,   and  never  inherited   a  tithe 
of  their  power)  stood  in  the  estimation  of  Scot- 
tish antiquaries.     Their  greatness  is  pretty  well 
known  —  not  so  their   decay,  and   the  degraded 
condition  of  their  chief  lineal  representatives  in 
the  sixteenth  century.     Gospatric,  or  Cospatric 
(Comes  Patricius)  was  undoubtedly  (next  to  the 
Etheling  and  the  Princess  Margaret),  the  most 
illustrious  of  the  Saxon  refugees  who   came  to 
Scotland  after  the  Norman  Conquest.     He  was  at 
once  the  descendant  of  the  princes  of  Northum- 
berland, and   through   his   mother,  of  Ethelred, 
King  of  England.     Appointed  by  the  Conqueror 
Governor  of  Northumberland,   he   was  in  1072 
deprived  of  his  government  under  the  pretext  of 
having  instigated  the  massacre  of  Robert  Comyn, 
his  predecessor,  and  the  garrison  of  Durham,  and 
was  succeeded   in  it  by  another   noble    Saxon, 
Waltheof,   whose   tragic  fate   at  Winchester    is 
matter  of  history.     Lord  Hailes  {Annals,  vol.  i. 
p.  20)  thus  describes  Malcolm  Canmohr's  grant  to 
Gospatric :  "  Donavit  ei  rex  Dunbar,  cum  adja- 
centibus  terris    in   Lodoneio,   ut  ex  his,   donee 
laetiora  tempera  redirent,  se  suosque  procuraret." 
From  this  period  till  the  rise  of  the  Douglasses 
under  Bruce,  the  heads  of    this  princely   house 
held  the  foremost  rank  in  Scotland.     After  that 
era,  their  vacillating  policy,  perhaps  partly  owing 
to  the  important  situation  of  their  great  fortresses 
of  Dunbar  and  Colbrandspath,  the  keys   of  the 
East  Marches,  hastened  their  downfall.     George, 
the  eleventh  earl — "  that  illustrious  traitor  "  who, 
in  revenge  for  the  slight  put  upon  his  daughter 
by  David,  Duke  of  Rothesay,  her  affianced  spouse, 
leagued  with  the  Percies  against  his  country,  and 
afterwards,  siding  with  his  cousin  Henry  IV.  at 
Shrewsbury,  helped  to  defeat  both  the  Percy  and 
the  Douglas — was  the  most  remarkable  of  the  race. 
His  herald  is  said  to  have  borne  the  proud  desig- 
nation of  "  Shrewsbury,"  in  commemoration  of  the 
battle.     He  lived  to  a  very  great  age  ;  in  fact  he 
must  have  been  an  octogenarian,  a  singular  longe- 
vity in  that  day.*     Besides  his  own  vast  estates  in 
the  Merse,  he,  as  grandson  and  heir  general  of  the 
renowned  Thomas  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  was 
Lord  of  Man  and  Annandale,  and  assumed  the  arms 
of  Man,  once  (perhaps  still)  visible  on  the  moul- 
dering ruins  of  Dunbar  Castle.     Though  he  was 
sardoned  and  restored  by  the  Regent  Albany  in 
L409,  at  the  cost  it  is  said   (in  Extracta  ex  Cron. 


*  His  epitaph,  said  to  have  been  the  earliest  recorded 
n  Scotland,  is  thus  given  in  Extracta  ex  Cronicis  Scocie, 
p.  254 :  — 

"  This  is  the  superscripcioun  of  George  Dumbar,  erle 
if  Marches  sepulture  or  toume  in  his  College  of  Dumbar 
founded  by  himself  in  1342]  :  Heir  Ms  erle  George  the 
iritane  to  thir  three  Kingis  that  bair'the  Croun,  wes  of 
hair  bluid  and  of  thair  kin,  and  lies  governit  this  land 
vithin  xlviii.  zeiris  space,  and  deit  than  the  zeir  of  grace 
416.  Scotland,  Ingland,  and  Denmark." 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'<i  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67. 


Scoc.  p.  214)  of  part  of  his  estates  "bestowed  on 
his  rival  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  and  Walter  Haly- 
burton,  Lord  of  Dyrlton,  Albany's  son-in-law, 
Earl  George's  treason  was  never  really  forgiven ; 
and  in  the  Parliament  of  Perth,  August  7,  1434, 
his  son  and  successor,  George  the  twelfth  earl,  was 
harshly  and  unjustly  forfeited  by  James  L,  the 
Idng  offering  him  the  earldom  of  Buchan  and  a 
pension  of  400  marks  to  him  and  his  son  Patrick. 
The  earldom  certainly  was  rejected,  but  a  pension 
was  paid  to  the  forfeited  earl  for  some  time. 
(Eymer,  Feed.  x.  p.  618.)  The  family  thence- 
forth passed  out  of  history,  and  sunk  to  the  com- 
paratively inferior  position  of  Lairds  of  Kilcon- 
quhar  in  Fife,  a  barony  held  under  the  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews  as  superior,  which  tenure  alone  saved 
it  from  forfeiture  by  James  I.  The  last  direct  heir 
male,  Andrew  Dunbar  of  Loch  of  Mochrum,  Wig- 
tonshire,  and  Kilconquhar,  died  circ.  1568,  and 
was  succeeded  in  these  estates  by  his  four  sisters 
and  coheiresses,  whose  low  marriages,  divorces, 
and  general  depravity  are  strikingly  referred  to 
by  Mr.  Riddell  (Tracts  Legal  and  Historical, 
1835,  pp.  190-4).  Their  story  is  not  surpassed 
by  any  in  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  Vicissitudes,  and 
quite  as  authentic. 

Mr.  Riddell  (loc.  cit.)  says  — 

"  There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  in  this  degraded  line,  so 
meanly  married — supposing  Margaret "  (the  eldest  sister) 
"  to  have  left  lawful  descendants,  which  may  be  doubtful 
in  every  view— must  now  centre  the  senior  and  direct 
representation  of  confessedly  the  noblest  and  most  ancient 
family  in  Scotland." 

The  Earls  of  Home  descend  from  a  younger  son 
of  the  third  or  fourth  Earl,  and  bear  the  white 
lion  of  Dunbar  on  a  field  vert,  for  a  difference. 

There  are  several  baronets  of  the  name  in 
Scotland,  who  trace  their  descent  from  the  junior 
branch,  which  once  held  the  earldom  of  Moray. 
One  of  these  is  styled  "  of  Mochrum,"  the  pro- 
perty, as  was  seen,  of  the  direct  and  last  heir  male, 
and  his  four  sisters  in  the  sixteenth  century.  It  con- 
fessedly descends  of  the  Moray  branch,  and  in  the 
person  of  a  "  James  Dunbar,  Esq."  whose  detailed 
descent  is  not  given,  is  stated  (Burke's  Peerage) 
to  have  "  had  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
the  Lands  and  Barony  of  Mochrum  in  1694,"  in 
which  year  its  baronetcy  was  created.  There  was 
an  earlier  baronetcy,  "Hannay  of  Mochrum"  in 
1630,  seemingly  but  recently  extinct,  and  it  would 
therefore  be  interesting  to  know  by  what  steps 
this  later  family  of  Dunbar,  from  the  "  far  North," 
acquired  that  estate,  and  how  both  they  and  the 
Hannays  took  the  same  title  ?  The  respectable 
family  of  Spens,  formerly  of  Lathallan,  Fife,  is  said 
{Landed  Gentry),  but  on  the  very  questionable 
authority  of  Sir  Robert  Douglas,  to  be  the  heir 
of  line  of  the  Earls  of  March,  in  honour  of  which 
The  Heraldic  Illustrations  dignifies  them  with  the 
eight  roses  on  a  bordure,  an  important  part  of  the 


Dunbar  shield.    The  "representation  "  is,  however, 
apparently  a  moot  point. 

If  SP.  refers  to  Hailes  (Annals,  vol.  iii.  pp.  55-7), 
he  will  find  a  convincing  refutation  of  the  theory 
that  the  royal  Stewarts  are  descended  from 
"Alden"  (not  Alan),  the  Dapifer  or  Steward  of 
Earl  Gospatric  the  fourth,  and  his  son  Earl  Wal- 
deve.  Is  he  not  aware  that  Chalmers  and  Riddell 
long  since  proved  that  Walter  Fitz-Alan,  the  first 
"High  Steward,"  was  the  younger  brother  of 
William  Fitz-Alan  of  Oswestry,  head  of  a  great 
Shropshire  house,  subsequently  represented  by  the 
Earls  of  Arundel  ?  ANGLO- Scorers. 

1.  Was  Dolphin  the  eldest  son  ?    Yes. 

2.  Was Cospatrick  the  youngest?  No.  Waldeve 
was.  Both  these  points  are  indirectly  but  clearly  es- 
tablished by  that  well-known  and  most  important 
document,  the  Instrumentum  Possessionum  Ecclesice 
Glasguensis  (circa  1118),  where,  in  the  list  of  the 
assize  we  find,  Cospatricius  f rater  Delphini,  Waldef 
frater  suus.     Dolphin  was  probably  disqualified 
for  serving   on  this  assize  by  the  fact  that  the 
bishop   claimed  the  patronage  of  his  church  of 
Dolphinton  in  Lanarkshire. 

3.  Cospatrick  appears  to  have  been   made  an 
earl  about  1157.     In  the  Acta  Parl  Scot.  vol.  i. 
p.  47,  we  find  him  described  in  the  first  column 
by  his  old  designation  of  frater  Delphini;  but  in 
the  second,  there  is  a  deed 'bearing  the  above  date, 
wherein  he  appears  as  u  Gospat'ria  Comes." 

4.  I  should  say  "No,"   from  the  position   of 
their  names  in  the  documents  above  referred  to. 

5.  Certainly  not.     Among  the  witnesses  to  a 
confirmation   by  King   William,    we    find    both 
Comes   Cospatrick    and  Alanus    Dapifer   REGIS. 
(Act.  Parl.  Scot.  vol.  i.  65.) 

6.  George,  eleventh  Earl  of  Dunbar,  was  never 
exactly  forfeited.     His  father  was,  and  of  course 
the  attainder  extended  to  him.     He  was  restored 
by  the  Regent  Albany,  but  James  L,  on  his  re- 
turn  to  Scotland,  refused  to    acknowledge   the 
validity  of  this  transaction. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 


Earl  Gospatrick  was  a  Northumbrian  chief,  who, 
in  1072,  obtained  lands  in  the  Merse  and  Lothian 
from  Malcolm  III.  (Ceanmore),  after  being  de- 
prived of  his  own  territory  by  William  the  Con- 
queror. Gospatrick  left  three  sons,  Dolphin, 
Gospatrick,  and  Waldeve,  who  were  witnesses  to 
the  Inquisitio  Davidis  (1116,  A.D.).  Gospatrick 
succeeded  to  his  father  in  his  Scotch  estates 
(Smith's  Bede,  Ap.  20).  Waldeve  obtained  large 
estates  in  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Alan  in  those  lands,  who 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  William.  This 
William  was  son  of  Duncan  (the  bastard  son  of 
Ceanmore,  who  reigned  from  May  to  Nov.  1094, 
when  he  was  killed  by  Maoelpeder,  the  Maormor 


« 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


c  f  Merns)  by  Ethreda,  daughter  of  Gospatrick — 
a  2cording  to  other  authorities  daughter  of  Wal- 
c  eve — who  afterwards  was  surnamed  Fitz-Duncan. 
He  married  Alice,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Robert  de  Homely,  the  Lord  of  Skipton,  and  by 
l.er  had  one  son  and  three  daughters.  The  son, 
who  died  under  age,  was  called  'Jthe  Boy  of 
Egremont."  His  sisters,  who  survived,  carried 
^  ast  estates  into  three  of  the  greatest  families  in 
England.  William  de  Courtney  married  Ada, 
daughter  of  Earl  Gospatrick,  and  obtained  with 


her  the  lands  of  Home. 


SETH  WAIT. 


"THE  CHEVALIER'S  FAVOURITE." 
(3rd  S.  xii.  164.) 

This  little  book  was  before  brought  to  notice  in 
"N.  &  Q.,"  but  I  have  nowhere  seen  any  attempt 
to  discover  the  author,  or  by  whom  and  where 
the  book  was  printed.  On  looking  over  The  Lives 
of  the  Scottish  Poets,  3  vols.  12mo,  1822,  a  com- 
pact little  work,  by  the  Society  of  Antient  Scots 
(who  were  they  ?),  I  find  a  notice  of  Charles 
Salmon,  a  friend  of  Robert  Ferguson,  and  by  him 
considered  "no  unworthy  rival  in  the  court  of 
the  Muses,"  but  of  whose  history  and  productions 
little  or  nothing  is  known.  That  he  was,  how- 
ever, a  staunch  Jacobite,  and  poet  laureate  of  the 
Royal  Oak  Club  (a  rallying  point  for  the  discon- 
tented followers  of  the  Stuarts),  we  are  told  by 
his  biographers ;  and  further,  that  he  composed  a 
song  called  "  The  Royal  Oak  Tree,"  which  was 
sung  on  all  their  great  occasions,  and  is,  he  says, 
to  be  found  in  "  an  obscure  collection  of  Jacobite 
songs,  published  by  Robertson  of  the  Horse 
Wynd,  Edinburgh,  but  without  the  author's 
name." 

In  casting  about  for  this  literary  curiosity,  my 
suspicion  fell  upon  The  True  Royalist ;  or,  Cava- 
lier's Favourite,  which  answers   the  leading  re- 
quirements, a  copy  of  which  I  am  lucky  enough 
to  possess,  and  turning  it  up  I  find  this  Jacobite 
ode  the  first  thing  in  it.     My  query  hereupon  is, 
did  Salmon  write  or  edit  The  True  Royalist,  and, 
finding  *his  muse   might  get  him   into  a  scrape, 
secretly  print  and  circulate  it  among  the  members 
of  his  club  ?    Salmon,  according  to  my  authority, 
is  known  to  have  issued  proposals  for  "  Poems  by 
a  Printer,"  whicli  was  his  trade,  but  no  such  book 
is  forthcoming.     It  is  curious  enough  that,  in  the 
traitorous   book   of  Royal  Songs   and  Poems  in  j 
question,   there  is   a  piece  entitled  "  England's  ! 
New  Psalm,  by  one  Anderson,  a  Printer,  put  to  ) 
death  for  printing  K.  James'  '  Manifesto.'  "    This  j 
would  seem  to  strengthen  my  ascription  'of  the  j 
book  to  Salmon,  who  would  doubtless  sympathise  | 
with  a  brother  craftsman  and  Jacobite  brought  I 
to  grief,  and  warn  him  to  take  all  precaution  to 
avoid  his  fate  while  following  his  example. 

Salmon  was  a  native  of  Edinburgh,  born  in 


the  auspicious  '45 ;  of  dissipated  habits,  like  his 
poetical  friend,  unhappy  in  his  fate  too :  for  in 
one  of  his  fits  of  intoxication  the  recruiting  ser- 
geant took  advantage  of  him,  and  the  poor  Jacobite 
poet,  after  battling  with  the  Elector  of  Hanover, 
was  shipped  off  to  India  to  fight  for  the  German 
Lairdie,  and  never  more  heard  of.  J.  0. 

P.S.  Hogg  gives  the  ballad  of  the  "  Royal 
Oak  Tree,"  but  nowhere  names  Salmon  as  a 
contributor  to  his  Collection,  and  dismisses  our 
rare  little  book  with  the  remark  that  the  above- 
mentioned  and  "  The  Tree  of  Friendship  "  are  to 
be  found  in  The  True  Royalist,  printed  privately 
in  A.D.  1779,  nobody  knows  where.  Salmon,  it 
may  be  mentioned,  was  a  compositor  with  Jack- 
son of  Dumfries,  and  it  is  suggested  that  some  of 
his  poetry  may  be  found  in  the  Dumfries  Weekly 


This  little  volume  is  scarce,  but  not  so  rare 
as  your  correspondent  J.  M.  supposes.  I  pos- 
sess a  copy  (picked  up  at  a  stall  some  few  years 
ago),  and  another  was  marked  11.  11s.  Qd.  in 
Thorpe's  Catalogue  for  1825.  My  copy  corre- 
sponds in  date  and  every  particular  (as  far  as  I 
can  learn)  with  that  described  in  your  pages ;  but  it 
has  an  important  addition  to  the  title,  being  called 
THE  TKUE  LOYALIST;  or,  Chevalier's  Favourite. 
I  described  my  copy  in  a  little  work  entitled  Fly 
Leaves,  or  Scraps  and  Sketches,  Literary,  Biblio- 
graphical, and  Miscellaneous — a  brochure  which  I 
put  forth  in  1854  and  1855  (First  Series,  p.  55)  ; 
and  at  p.  41  of  the  same  work  I  printed  the 
ballad  "Mournful  Melpomene."  Although  this 
poetical  effusion  is  said  to  have  been  "  written  by 
Princess  Elizabeth,"  it  is  more  probably  the  pro- 
duction of  Thomas  Deloney,  the  "ballating  silk 
weaver,"  of  whose  style  it  has  a  wonderful  smack. 
EDWAED  F.  RIMBATJLT. 

Your  correspondent  J.  M.,  in  the  last  paragraph 
of  his  communication,  states  that  — 
"  The  only  other  copy  (of  the  above-named  work),  ex- 
cepting the  one  in  my  possession,  was  sold  many  years 
since  at  ihe  sale  of  Constable's  library  in  Edinburgh  for 
II.  8s." 

I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  this  rare  little 
book — whose  title-page  bears  date  1779 — which 
has  been  in  its  present  owner's  possession  for 
about  forty  years,  and  it  can  be  traced  further 
back,  so  as  to  leave  no  doubt  of  its  not  being  the 
one  sold  at  Constable's  sale.  But  I  am  inclined 
to  suppose  that  some  pages  are  wanting  in  this 
copy,  as  the  poem  of  "Mournful  Melpomene," 
referred  to  by  your  correspondent,  is  not  to  be 
found.  The  volume  itself  has  no  appearance  of 
incompleteness,  and  the  paging  of  the  last  leaf  is 
138.  Perhaps  J.  M.  would  be  so  kind  as  to  men- 
tion what  is  the  number  of  pages  in  his  col- 
lection, and  in  what  part  of  the  book  "  Mournful 
Melpomene  "  is  to  be  found.  ALAN  FAIKEORD. 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67. 


SIR  THOMAS  LUCY  AND  DEER  STEALING  (3rd 
S.  xii.  181.) — I  have  read  the  interesting  note  of 
your  correspondent,  MR.  KNIGHT,  relating  to  Sir 
Thomas  Lucy's  prosecution  for  deer-stealing;  and 
as  the  scene  of  the  offence  lies  in  my  immediate 
neighbourhood,  I  venture  to  offer  a  few  remarks. 

This  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  must  have  been  the 
grandson  of  the  knight  of  that  name  who  is 
said  to  have  prosecuted  Shakespeare,  and  who 
succeeded  to  the  family  estates  in  1605.  His 
grandfather  married  Joyce,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Thomas  Acton  of  Sutton,  in  Worcestershire, 
which  place  is  thus  described  in  the  recently  pub- 
lished work  of  Mr.  Shirley  On  Deer  Parks :  — 

"  Sutton  Park,  in  Tenbury,  near  Kyre,  was  the  seat  of 
the  Actons  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  and  afterwards 
passed  to  the  Lucys  of  Charlcotte,  in  Warwickshire.  It 
occurs  in  Saxton's  map." 

The  defendant  William  Wall  was  of  a  family 
for  many  generations  resident  at  Palmers,  a  tim- 
bered mansion  in  Rock  parish,  still  a  curious 
specimen  of  the  architecture  of  that  day,  and 
their  arms  and  monumental  tablets  yet  remain  in 
the  fine  church  of  that  parish.  The  other  de- 
fendants resided  in  the  adjacent  parish  of  Kinlet, 
within  the  county  of  Salop,  and  at  Upper  Arley, 
a  short  distance  beyond,  within  the  county  of 
Stafford. 

Sousnet,  in  the  parish  of  Mamil,  now  called 
Mamble,  is  the  spot  where  the  routes  toward 
Tenbury,  from  the  defendants'  residences,  con- 
verge, and  would  form  a  natural  and  convenient 
rendezvous  for  persons  contemplating  a  raid  on 
Sir  Thomas  Lucy's  deer  at  Sutton. 

Assuming  that  Charlcotte  was  not  a  deer-park 
at  that  period,  I  can  hardly  think  that  Shake- 
speare could  have  wandered  so  far  from  Stratford 
as  to  attack  the  deer  in  Sutton  Park,  more  than 
forty  miles  distant ;  but  it  is  an  interesting  fact  to 
discover,  on  such  undoubted  authority  as  the  bill 
and  answer  quoted  by  MR.  KNIGHT,  that  within 
the  lifetime  of  Shakespeare  the  Lucy  family 
were  the  prosecutors  of  those  who  attempted  the 
misdemeanour  of  destroying  deer  in  their  park, 
whether  the  Charlcotte  well-known  story  *be  truth 
or  fiction.  THOS.  E.  WINNINGTON. 

TWO-FACED  PICTURES  (3rd  S.  xi.  257,  &c.)  — 
I  have  long  been  acquainted  with  two-faced  pic- 
tures much  more  ingeniously  constructed  than 
any  hitherto  described  in  "  N.  &  Q."  These  are 
made  by  cutting  two  pictures  up  into  horizontal 
strips,  which  slip  one  behind  the  other,  and  are 
worked  by  two  cords  behind  the  frame,  each  of 
which  acts  on  that  set  of  strips  which  forms  one 
picture.  The  apparatus  cannot  be  intelligibly 
described  without  figures,  but  its  effect  is  almost 
magical.  J.  T.  F. 

MR.  HAZLITT'S  HANDBOOK,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  183.) 
I  was  ignorant  of  the  existence  of  Mr.  Cranwell's 
Catalogue  (1847,  8vo),  till  I  had  printed  off  arti- 


cles "Fulwell"  and  "  Howell."  Mr.  Collier,  in 
his  Extracts  from  the  Stationers'  Registers,  1849, 
and  in  his  new  edition  of  the  Bridgewater  Cata- 
logue, 1865,  speaks  of  Ful well's  Ars  Adulandi, 
1576,  as  probably  lost.  In  his  Extracts  (1849) 
he  speaks  in  a  similar  manner  of  HowelTs  Sonets, 
&c.  I  have  a  partner  in  my  ignorance  of  the 
T.  C.  C.  Hand-list,  1847. 

May  I  ask  this  question? — What  has  the  exist- 
ence or  non-existence  of  Howell's  Sonets  to  do 
with  his  being  called  Apolloe's  Impe  ?  He  wrote 
two  other  volumes  which  are  well  known — The 
Arbor  of  Amitie,  1568,  and  Devises,  1581,  both  in 
verse.  Further,  I  may  perhaps  ask  how  far  the 
T.  C.  C.  Catalogue — a  skeleton  bit  intended  chiefly, 
I  beg  to  apprehend,  for  the  use  of  Cambridge 
men — can  be  admitted  as  evidence  in  this  case,  or 
applied  for  the  purpose  to  which  MR.  CORNET 
devotes  it  ? 

I  must  be  allowed  to  postpone  any  reply  to  the 
other  part  of  the  note,  as  I  am  at  a  distance  from 
books  j  but  I  may  add,  that  it  probably  cannot 
be  proved  that  H.  Wykes  printed  no  book  later 
than  1569.  The  very  edition  of  Heliodorus  in 
question  may  have  appeared  at  a  date  subsequent 
to  that  to  which  his  typographical  labours  have 
been  rather  peremptorily  restricted  by  your  corre- 
spondent. Wr.  CAREW  HAZLITT. 

Bodmin. 

ORDER  OF  BARONETS  (3rd  S.  xii.  168.)  —  Sin 
THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON  will  find  King  James's 
"Instructions"  in  Wotton's  English  Baronetage 
(1741),  vol.  iv.  p.  296.  D.  S. 

DICTIONARY  OF  CUSTOMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  206.)  — 
MR.  DYER  has  undertaken  a  Herculean  task ;  of 
course  he  may  reject  many  local  customs  as  being 
trivial ;  the  difficulty  will  be,  where  to  draw  the 
line.  Such  a  work,  if  complete,  can  only  be  a 
national  work ;  and  I  would  seriously  recommend 
to  his  notice  the  distribution  of  a  printed  circular 
asking  for  information;  there  is  no  village  or 
parish,  however  small,  that  has  not  some  pecu- 
liarity that  marks  a  local  custom.  H.  R.  A. 

FONT  INSCRIPTIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  207.)— The  in- 
scription (No.  1)  is  evidently  intended  to  be  two 
lines  rhyming  tog-ether,  though  the  rhyme  is  very 
imperfect.  If  W.  C.  B.  could  procure  a  correct 
rubbing,  or  copy  of  the  letters,  I  have  no  doubt 
that  the  wording  would  be  easily  made  out.  At 
present  the  letters  are  evidently  incorrect  in  the 
first  line ;  but  the  second  is  plain  — 

"  Of  your  charity  pray  for  them  that  this  font  made." 
Thus  it  would  read  in  modern  spelling.  I  am 
surprised  at  the  assertion  that  No.  2  "  may  be 
taken  in  many  ways,  but  in  none  very  clearly  "  ; 
for  there  can  be  no  question  that  it  is  simply  the 
first  words  of  the  "  Ave  Maria,"  or  "Hail  Mfiry/' 
and  of  course  the  remainder  after  "  benedicta  tu  :: 
was  "in  mulieribus." 


[  *  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


Ave  Maria,  gratia  plena,  Dominus  tecum  :  benedicta 
tu  in  mulieribus,  (et  beiiedictus  fructus  ventris  tui 
Je  us.") 

F.  0.  H. 

NEWARK  FONT  INSCRIPTION  (3rd  S.  xii.  116, 218.) 
It  is  somewhat  surprising  to  me  that,  from  the 
various  readings  given,  the  true  reading  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  at  once  perceived.  I  cannot 
for  a  moment  doubt  what  it  ought  to  be,  though  I 
give  no  opinion  as  to  what  it  is.  It  ought  to  be — 

"  Game  rei  nati  stint  hoc  in  fonte  renati." 
For  observe,  this  makes  excellent  sense,  and  is  at 
the  same  time  a  perfect  hexameter ;  and  not  only 
so,  but  a  perfect  Leonine  verse.  It  agrees  with 
the  reading  proposed  by  J.  T.  F.  in  everything 
but  the  word  Deo;  but 'this,  by  his  own  explana- 
tion, is  in  a  different  character  from  the  rest,  and 
clearly  does  not  properly  belong  to  it,  being  very 
awkward  and  very  much  in  the  way.  This  also 
agrees  with  the  "  MS.  copy  shown  by  Verger," 
with  the  mere  difference  of  the  word  in,  which, 
as  J.  T.  F.  says,  was  unaccountably  overlooked. 
Observe,  too,  this  agrees  with  the  reading  given 
in  Stretchley's  History,  by  the  mere  change  of 
Deo  into  in.  It  seems  clear  to  me  that  this  word 
Deo  has  been  afterwards  inserted,  in  a  different 
character,  and  has  ousted  the  word  in,  which 
really  had  claims  to  a  place  in  the  inscription.  In 
any  case,  there  should  be  no  doubt  as  to  what  it 
ought  to  be.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

22,  Eegent  Street,  Cambridge. 

WELLS  IN  CHURCHES  (3rd  S.  xii.  132.)— There 
is  a  remarkable  instance  of  an  ancient  well  within 
the  walls  of  the  church  at  Harden,  Herefordshire. 
It  is  situated  near  the  west  end  of  the  nave,  de- 
fended by  circular  stonework  about  ten  inches  in 
diameter,  and  inclosing  a  spring,  supposed  to  arise 
from  the  spot  in  which  the  body  of  King  Ethel- 
bert  was  first  interred,  and  is  called  St.  Ethelbert's 
well.  The  church  of  Marden  is  a  conspicuous 
object  from  the  Shrewsbury  and  Hereford  rail- 
way, and  has  recently  undergone  restoration.  There 
is  a  pen  and  ink  sketch  of  this  curious  well  in  the 
volume  of  Mr.  T.  Dineley's  MSS.,  now  preparing 
for  publication  by  the  Camden  Society.  See  also 
Duncumb's  History  of  Herefordshire,  vol.  ii.  p.  137. 

There  is  a  well  within  the  Cathedral  of  St. 
Patrick,  Dublin,  a  never-failing  spring  of  cold 
water;  and  within  the  modern  collegiate  church  of 
St.  Michael,  near  Tenbury,  Worcestershire,  built 
by  Sir  F.  Ouseley,  Bart.,  a  well  has  been  sunk  to 
supply  the  magnificent  font  with  pure  water. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

Wells  near  churches  are  very  common  in  Italy, 
and  are  said  to  have  been  derived  from  the  pagan 
temples,  where  plenty  of  water  was  a  necessity  for 
washing  away  the  blood  and  ashes  of  the  sacrifices. 
Wells  in  churches  seem  rare,  and  a  list  of  them 
would  be  very  valuable.  Permit  me  to  begin  by 


referring  to  one  in  the  excessively  curious  church 
at  the  top  of  Fiesole,  in  Tuscany.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

There  is  a  remarkable  well  in  Carlisle  Cathedral, 
I  think  partially  under  one  of  the  central  pillars. 
I  have  heard  that  the  present  dean  has  had  it 
covered  over  for  fear  of  it  or  the  water  in  some 
way  affecting  the  music,  but  I  do  not  know  the 
fact. 

Carlisle  having  been  a  border  city,  open  to 
inroads  of  every  description  in  earlier  times,  it 
seems  not  improbable  that  the  inhabitants  may 
have  often  fled  to  the  cathedral  for  sanctuary,  in 
which  case  a  well  of  pure  water  within  the  sacred 
precincts  would  be  of  incalculable  value  to  them. 

H.H. 

ENGLISH  CARDINALS  (3rd  S.  xii.  2,  71.)  —  In 
the  lists  of  English  cardinals  given  by  F.  C.  H. 
and  PINGATORIS,  there  is  no  mention  of  "  Adam," 
styled  by  Murray  in  his  Handbook,  I  know  not 
on  what  authority,  "Adam  of  Hertford."  His 
name  does  not  appear  in  Stubbs's  Registrum  Sacrum 
Anylicanum,  but  I  find  in  the  Epitome  Pontijicum 
Romanorum  et  Cardinalium  (by  Onuphrius  Pan- 
vinius,  Venetiis,  1557,)  that  "Adam,  Anglicus 
Episc.  Londinensis  "  was  made  Cardinal  Priest  by 
the  title  of  S.  Cascilia  in  September,  1378,  during 
the  pontificate  of  Urban  VI.  His  tomb,  with  re- 
cumbent effigy,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  church  of  Sta. 
Cecilia  in  Trastevere  at  Rome;  the  inscription 
styles  him  "Adam,  Anglus,  Episcopatus  Leon- 
dinensis  (sic)  perpetuus  administrator."  On  the 
tomb  are  three  shields  of  arms,  the  centre  being 
quarterly  France  and  England,  and  those  on  each 
side  bearing  on  a  cross  an  eagle  displayed.  Was 
he  in  any  way  related  to  the  blood  royal  of  Eng- 
land ? 

On  what  authority  does  PINGATORIS  claim 
Urban  V.  as  an  Englishman  ?  He  is  described  by 
Panvinius  as  "  Grimaldi  filius,  natione  Gallus,  pa- 
tria  Lemonicensis,  Abbas  Monasterii  S:  Victoris 
Massiliensis."  F.  D.  H. 

JOLLUX  (3rd  S.  xii.  167.) — The  reference  to  the 
quotation  explanatory  of  this  term  is  given  as 
The  Foundling  Hospital  for  Wit.  Let  me  re- 
mark, to  save  confusion,  that  it  should  be  The 
New  Foundling,  &c.  The  former  is  a  different 
and  earlier  work.  H.  P.  D. 

REV.  JOHN  WOLCOT,  M.D.,  alias  PETER  PIN- 
DAR, ESQ.  (3rd  S.  xii.  6,  39,  94,  151.)  — "E.  S.  D. 
cannot  unfrock  Peter  Pindar,"  says  MR.  S.  JACK- 
SON. But  Dr.  Wolcot  has  been  unfrocked  by  a 
personal  acquaintance,  the  Rev.  Richard  Pol- 
whele,  who,  in  his  Traditions  and  Recollections 
(vol.  i.  p.  35),  writes  as  follows :  — 

A  valuable  living  in  Jamaica  happening  to  fall 
vacant,  drew  Wolcot's  attention  to  the  church ;  and  he 
came,  we  are  told,  to  England  for  institution ;  but  the 
Bishop  of  London  refused  '  to  admit  him  (it  is  said)  on 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  SEI>T.  21,  '67. 


account  of  his  premature  assumption  of  the  clerical 
office.'  He  had  begun  '  to  act  the  parson  '  immediately 
as  the  living  fell  vacant.  Thus  disappointed,  he  resumed 
his  original  profession,  was  dubbed  M.D.,  and  stepped  at 
once  into  good  practice  at  Truro.  As  to  his  clerical  pre- 
tensions, he  was  always  reserved.  He  once,  I  remember, 
was  asked  to  repeat  grace  before  dinner,  which  he  did 
with  some  hesitation ;  but  in  another  company,  very 
soon  after,  declined  saying  grace  :  so  that  at  first  he  was 
a  sort  of  amphibious  being.  Here  then  commenced  my 
personal  acquaintance  with  him.  And  I  can  say  with 
truth  (for  I  could  wish  to  steer  with  impartiality  between 
the  reports  of  his  censurers  and  admirers)  that  he  had 
the  credit  not  only  of  a  skilful,  but  of  a  benevolent 
physician." 

PHILALETHES. 

EXCELSIOK:  EXCELSIUS  (3rd  S.  xii.  66,  158.) — 
Excelsior  is  perfectly  defensible  from  both  Latin 
and  English  points  of  view.  The  hero  desires  to 
become  personally  more  elevated :  he  contemplates 
himself  in  himself,  in  preference  to  the  inanimate 
objects  which  he  desires  to  reach  not  on  account 
of  their  eminence,  but  of  that  which  he  will 
himself  acquire.  E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

Tonbridge. 

RULE  OF  THE  ROAD  (3rd  S.  ix.  443;  xii.  139.)— 
A  previous  correspondent  (3rd  S.  ix.  482)  has 
pointed  out  that  our  "  English  "  rule  of  the  road 
prevails  in  Italy  and  in  the  cantons  of  Switzer- 
land next  Italy.  I  think  I  have  heard  or  read  that 
it  originated  in  the  habit  of  travelling  armed,  in 
times  when  highwaymen  or  other  hostile  way- 
farers were  not  uncommon,  riders  and  drivers 
making  a  point  of  keeping  to  the  left  in  self-de- 
fence, in  order  that  all  comers  might  be  more 
effectually  within  the  range  of  weapons.  It  seems 
not  unlikely  that  this  was  an  earlier  rule  than 
that  which  prevails  at  the  present  day  in  France 
and  some  other  parts  of  the  Continent.  Perhaps 
the  latter  was  introduced  with  the  decimal  system 
and  other  Procrustean  innovations,  by  the  French 
Revolution.  Can  any  reader  say  what  is  the  pre- 
valent practice  in  Spanish  and  English  America  ? 

JOHN  W.  BONE. 

Can  any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  explain  why 
this  rule  in  England  differs  from  that  of  all  the 
rest  of  the  world,  while  our  rule  of  the  sea  is  the 
same  as  theirs  ?  On  land  we  turn  to  the  left  or 
near  side,  when  driving,  and  of  course  pass  the 
carriage  we  meet  on  the  off",  or  right  side.  At  sea 
both  vessels  port  their  helms,  and  of  course  pass 
each  other  on  the  port  side.  What  is  still  more 
curious  the  rule  of  the  foot  pavement  in  England 
is  exactly  contrary  to  that  of  the  horse-way. 

Poets'  Corner.  A.  A. 

H.  L.  W.  (3rd  S.  xii.  148.)— In  reply  to  R.  I. 
I  beg  leave  to  say  that  H.  L.  W.,  to  whom  he 
refers,  was  Henry  "Lovett  Woodward,  second  son 
of  the  late  Rev.  Henry  Woodward,  M.A.,  author 
of  several  works,  and  son  of  Richard  Woodward, 
D.D.,  formerly  Bishop  of  Cloyne.  J.  H.  W. 


"  FURIES":  QUOTATION  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii. 
107.)  —  I  was  convinced  that  the  translation  quoted 
by  V.  II.  had  its  original  in  Hesiod's  Shield  of 
Hercules,  from  the  recollection  of  a  somewhat 
similar  passage  in  the  eighth  Iliad,  of  which  that 
work  is  said  to  be  an  imitation,  and  from  the 
words  "  recently  wounded  "  evidently  being  trans- 
lated from  vfovrarov.  I  was  unable  to  refer  to  a 
Hesiod  till  to-day,  when  I  at  once  found  the 
passage  at  line  248  of  the  Shield  of  Hercules  :  — 

Tal  8'  ai/re  f^dx^v  fxov'  °"  Se  /uer'  avrcvs 
Kyjpes  Kvdvftu,  Aevitavs  apapevaai  oSoWay, 
Aeivtairol  fiXoavpoi  re,  Satyoivoi  r   &ir\r]Toi  re, 
Aripiv  ex0"  7re/^  iriirrovrtav.  riacrai  8'  'ap'  "evro 
A?/j.a  fj.f\av  TTieeiv'   'ov  SE 


fjUCPO?  •/   TrnTTOvra  veovraTov,  a/j.(p    jitei/  a:iref 
BaAA.'  ofu%as  [j.G'yd.Xovs. 

The  piece,  incomplete  in  the  translation,  continues 

thus  :  — 

"Vv)(Tl  S'  ''Ai'ooVSe  icdreifv 
Taprapov  cs  KpvoevQ'.   Ai  Se  $peWs  eSr'  a 
A'i/j-aros  av$po/j.eov,  rbv  fj.lv  p'nrraffnov  OTnVfrco' 
*Aty  S    tipafiov  /cat  [j.S>Xov  e0iWoi>  avris  lovffcu. 


The  English  is,  as  a  whole,  both  faithful  and 
elegant.  The  translator,  however,  undoubtedly 
had  a  full  stop  after  the  fourth  line,  a  comma 
after  Tntrr6vTwv,  and  yap  instead  of  8'  &p\  It  is  in- 
accurate to  call  the  Keres  Furies,  nor  yet  are  they 
Fates.  The  Fates  were  the  Mdipai,  who  destined 
events,  but  took  no  part  in  their  actual  accom- 
plishment :  this  fell  to  the  '.Kpij/uey,  or  Furies,  in 
cases  where  punishment  was  necessary,  or  to  N«- 
/ieo-is,  Retribution.  When  death  apart  from  any 
notion  of  vengeance  was  foredoomed,  the  execu- 
tion of  fate  was  intrusted  to  the  Krjpes,  who  are 
simply  the  personifications  of  Death. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

Tonbridge. 

KEY:  QUAY  (3rd  S.  xii.  148.)—  In  the  lines  — 

"  A  key  of  fire  ran  all  along  the  shore, 
And  lightened  all  the  river  with  a  blaze,"  — 

the  word  key  may  be  allowed  to  remain,  being  an 
old  method  of  spelling  quay,  in  a  text  professing 
to  adhere  to  the  original  orthography.  Otherwise 
it  should  be  altered  into  quay.  The  meaning  is 
very  clear  :  the  river  banks  were  covered  with  a 
sheet  of  flame  running  along  them,  and  presented 
the  appearance  of  a  fiery  quay. 

Key  and  quay  are  etymologically  connected. 
The  former  is  from  Sax.  c&g.  (cceggian,  to  shut 
up),  and  is  related  to  the  Frisian  Lei,  kai,  and  kay. 

Quay  comes  immediately  from  the  Fr.  quai, 
derived  from  the  Breton  kae,  a  fence  of  earth  and 
stones  beside  a  river.  The  Dutch  is  kaai,  and  the 
Welsh  cae  from  can,  to  shut  up. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

Tonbridge. 


3rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


ASSUMPTION  OF  A  MOTHER'S  NAME  (3rd  S.  xii 
54.) — My  statement  (xii.  112)  was  based  on  the 
ssumption  of  the  following  as  facts  : — 

1.  That  a  married  woman  retains  in  Scotland 
ler  maiden  name. 

2.  That  a  child  takes  sometimes  the  surname 
)f  his  father,  sometimes  of  his  mother,  and  some- 
times both. 

3.  That  the  Scotch  law  is  based  on  the  Eoman 
or  civil  law. 

There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  names  of  men  and 
women  in  ancient  Rome,  but  it  appears  that 
there  is  some  uncertainty  as  to  Scotch  practice.  I 
shall  be  obliged  to  ME.  IRVING  or  to  any  other 
correspondent  to  correct  rne  categorically  if  I  am 
wrong  in  any  of  the  above  three  points. 

I  am  much  obliged  lay  your  correspondents' 
>rompt  correction  of  the  error  in  Don  Juan,  ii.  136. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

MR.  THOMAS'S  remarks  (p.  155)  do  not  lead  me 
to  alter  my  definition  (p.  112).  Of  course,  if  the 
person  proposing  to  change  his  name  can  make 
the  change  known  to  those  whom  it  concerns  in 
any  way  that  suits  him  better  than  by  advertise- 
ment, it  is  open  to  him  to  do  so.  I  am  surprised 
that  anyone  should  think  the  "Norfolk  Howard  " 
case  a  real  one.  I  have  always  looked  upon  that 
famous  advertisement  as  a  hoax,  or  rather  a  joke. 
JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  omits  to  observe  that  one 
who  tells  his  friends  he  has  changed  his  name 
publishes  the  fact.  A  royal  licence  and  an  ad- 
vertisement are  evidence  of  bona  fides  in  the 
change,  and  are  acts  of  publication.  An  attorney 
and  any  other  person  can  alter  his  name  without 
the  leave  of  any  court  or  special  licence.  The 
application  of  an  attorney  to  a  superior  court,  on 
the  change  of  a  surname,  is  an  application  to  cor- 
rect or  alter  the  roll.  C.  C. 

E.  S.  S.  would  be  further  glad  to  know  whether, 
in  adding  a  name  to  your  surname — viz.  Vere  to 
Irving,  as  one  of  your  correspondents  has  done — 
it  is  necessary  to  give  notice  thereof  at  the  office 
where  your  life  is  insured  ?  and  whether  in  case 
of  property  being  left  you,  and  that  name  omitted, 
any  difficulties  would  arise,  presuming,  as  in  the 
case  of  adding  your  mother's  name  to  your  own,  you 
would  be  perfectly  able  to  prove  your  identity  ? 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

SANTA  MARIA  DE  AGREDA  (3rd  S.  x.  374.)  — 
Her  work,  truly  an  extraordinary  one,  La  Mistica 
Ciudad  de  Bios,  was  so  wild,  and  so  bordering  on 
impiety,  that,  notwithstanding  her  subsequent 
canonization,  it  was  forbidden  at  Rome.  Possibly 
the  learned  F.  C.  H.  will  be  able  to  say  when  the 
injunction  was  removed,  or  if  it  be  still  in  the 
Index.  HOWDEN. 


ANDREA  FERRARA  (3rd  S.  x.  438.)  —  Since  MR. 
IRVING'S  courteous  appeal  to  me,  I  have  been 
searching  for  a  paper  I  drew  up  for  publication  in 
a  review  on  the  fabrication  of  swords  in  Spain 
with  their  distinctive  marks,  and  I  cannot  find  it. 
I  should  have  been  glad  to  have  submitted  it  to 
MR.  IRVING.  With  regard  to  his  question  whe- 
ther an  animal  resembling  the  Danubian  fox  is 
known  in  Spain  on  the  blades  of  swords,  I  am 
much  surprised  he  should  have  found  it  coupled 
with  the  name  of  Ferara,  as  it  was  the  mark  of 
"  El  Moro  ;'  brought  from  Granada  to  Toledo  by 
the  Catholic  sovereigns,  and  who,  after  baptism, 
Ferdinand  being  his  godfather,  signed  himself 
"Julian  del  Rey."  HOWDEN. 

REYNOLDS  AND  DR.  BEATTIE  (3rd  S.  x.  440.) — 
I  believe  most  portrait-painters  on  a  grand  scale 
paint  with  a  standing  looking-glass  beside  them. 
I  can  answer  for  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  in  Eng- 
land, and  Baron  Gerard  in  France,  doing  so,  as  I 
have  sat  to  both  of  them.  I  conceive  it  to  be 
quite  a,  but  an  easy,  misapprehension  that  Sir 
Joshua  painted  from  the  reflection.  Many  pain- 
ters after  almost  every  stroke  of  the  brush  look  in 
the  glass,  which  reflects  their  picture  and  not  the 
sitter,  to  see  the  effect  produced;  and  this  no 
doubt  gave  rise  to  what  must  be  an  error. 

HOWDEN. 

THE  EXPRESSION  "  THANKS  "  (3rd  S.  x.  passim.} 
I  am  a  little  surprised  at  the  repugnance  to  the 
naturalisation  of  this  expression.  The  Spaniard 
says  "  Gracias,"  the  Italian  li  Grazie,"  and  the 
Frenchman  "  Mille  graces,"  all  with  the  same 
ellipsis,  taken,  I  have  no  doubt,  from  the  one  in 
the  mass,  "  Deo  gratias."  It  is  no  wonder  that — 
the  expression  having  been  current  in  the  three 
politest  nations,  in  an  early  age,  of  Europe — it 
should  have  been  translated  to  England  long  since, 
as  we  see  in  Shakspeare.  HOWDEN. 

NOLNTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  149.)— The  question  of 
the  prevalence  and  derivation  of  this  word  has 
been  discussed  in  former  numbers  of  "N.  &  Q." 
(see  3rd  S.  viii.  452,  547,  and  ix.  359,  422.)  From 
those  communications,  it  is  evident  that  the  use  of 
the  word  is  common  in  most  parts  of  England, 
mention  having  been  made  of  its  prevalence  in 
Huntingdonshire,  Herefordshire,  Hampshire,  and 
Middlesex,  to  which  I  am  prepared  to  add  Nor- 
folk. In  this  county  we  commonly  hear  a  very 
bad  boy  or  man  called  "  an  anointed  willain." 
As  to  the  derivation  of  this  emphatic  adjective,  or 
participle,  former  correspondents  have  been  di- 
vided in  opinion.  One  opinion  is  that  it  means 
one  who  has  been  well  beaten  or  thrashed ;  but 
Jiough  this  may  be  one  use  of  the  word  "  anoint  " 
n  Herefordshire,  it  does  not  appear  to  be  so  used 
n  other  counties.  Another  opinion  is  that  it  came 
"roni  clerical  delinquents  being  called  anointed 
malefactors  ;  and  it  has  also  been  surmised  that  it 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[ 3*4  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21, '67. 


alludes  to  an  anointed  king,  and  means  a  king  or 
chief  of  rogues. 

My  own  idea  is  that  the  term  is  a  corruption  of 
the  old  word  aroynt,  and  was  applied  originally  to 
a  rascal,  or  scamp,  whom  every  one  would  shun 
and  drive  away.  F.  C.  II. 

This  word  is  common  in  Northamptonshire, 
especially  in  the  phrase  mentioned  by  M.  D.  It 
is  no  doubt  a  corruption  of  "  anointed,"  and  is 
used  to  designate  one  who  seems  specially  set 
apart  for  mischief.  A  reference  to  Miss  Baker's 
Glossary  of  Northamptonshire  Words  and  Phrases 
confirms  this  opinion.  She  says,  "  Nineted,  or 
nointedj  a  common  term  applied  to  a  loose,  mis- 
chievous boy.  Nineting,  a  severe  castigation. 
This  and  the  foregoing  word  are  vitiations  of 
anoint"  J.  M.  COWPEK. 

Mr.  Nail,  in  his  Handbook  to  Yarmouth  and 
Loivestoft,  says,  that  in  Cheshire  'noint  means  to 
anoint  in  the  sense  of  giving  a  drubbing.  Derived 
from  Aint,  Aaint,  to  anoint — used  thus  in  East 
Anglia,  "I'll  aaint  yar  hide  for  ye." 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

I  had  already  noticed  the  use  of  anointed  in  a 
bad  sense  in  3rd  S.  viii.  452.  See  also  the  same 
volume  at  p.  547.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

IMMERSION  IN  HOLY  BAPTISM  (3rd  S.  xii.  66, 
152.) — MR.  BUCKTON  writes,  "Baptism  was  a 
Jewish  custom,  to  which  our  Lord  adhered.  New 
institutions,  according  to  Jewish  practice,  involved 
baptism  by  water,  as  a  sign  of  initiation."  This 
is  a  very  common  statement,  but  is  it  historically 
provable  ?  It  may  be  that  I  am  not  sufficiently 
well-informed  on  the  subject,  but  at  present  I  am 
not  acquainted  with  any  earlier  authority  for  such 
a  statement  than  the  Targum  of  Jonathan,  which 
is  much  later  than  any  part  of  Holy  Scripture, 
or  than  Josephus,  both  of  which  are  entirely  silent 
respecting  a  custom  which,  if  in  use  before  the 
Christian  rite  was  established,  they  could  hardly 
have  passed  over.  Perhaps  MR.  BUCKTON  will 
oblige  us  with  his  authorities.  J.  II.  B. 

I  thank  J.  H.  B.  for  pointing  out  that  baptism 
by  affusion  is  admitted  in  the  Tridentine  Cate- 
chism (the  reference  should  be  vol.  i.  p.  326)  to  be 
"the  general  practice."  Immersion  was  long  in 
use  from  the  earliest  period.  I  should  be  glad  to 
inquire  about  what  time  the  alternative  methods 
of  affusion  and  aspersion  came  to  be  adopted,  and 
by  what  instruments  (if  any)  they  were  sanc- 
tioned ?  W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

FORM  (3rd  S.  xii.  24,  74.)  —  The  Sportsman  of 
August  15,  1867,  furnishes  an  example  of  a  per- 
verted use  of  the  word  form,  which  cannot  fail  to 
be  interesting  to  JATDEE.  Speaking  of  the  weather 
which  was  prevalent  at  the  time  of  the  Eghain 
Meeting,  the  writer  says :  — 


"  Some  of  the  fathers  of  the  turf  were  to-day  tempted 
to  early  reminiscences,  and  talked  of  times  when  the  sun's 
rays  were  so  powerful  that  they  peeled  the  skin  off  the 
faces  of  frequenters  of  the  ring.  "  The  luminary  certainly 
did  not  come  up  to  that  form  during  the  past  two  after- 
noons, but,  at  the  least,  it  was  hot  enough  to  mar,  to  a 
great  extent,  the  pleasure  and  extent  of  the  meeting,  and 
to  interfere  in  no  slight  degree  with  operations  in  the 
betting  enclosure." 

The  italics  are  mine  ;  the  sporting  writer  used 
the  word  as  a  mere  matter  of  course. 

ST.  S  WITHIN. 

THE  MORE  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  109,  199.)— I 
have  been  very  long  acquainted  with  the  monument 
and  inscription  in  the  sacristy  of  the  Catholic 
Chapel  in  Trenchard  Street,  Bristol,  to  the  me- 
mory of  the  ex-Jesuit,  Rev.  Thomas  More.  The 
inscription  was  composed  by  the  Rev.  Charles 
Plowden,  brother  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Plowden, 
who  built  that  chapel,  and  was  the  missioner 
there  when  the  Rev.  Thomas  More  was  buried. 
Mr.  More  was  born  September  19,  1722 ;  be- 
came a  professed  Jesuit  in  1766;  was  chosen 
provincial  in  1769,  and  so  remained^till  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  1773.  In  the 
summer  of  1793  he  went  to  reside  at  Bath,  where 
he  died  May  20,  1795,  but  was  buried  at  the 
Catholic  Chapel  at  Bristol.  His  colleague  in 
London,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Talbot,  sent  him,  with 
his  other  effects,  to  Bath,  his  three  famous  pictures 
of  his  ancestor  Sir  Thomas  More,  of  Cardinal 
Fisher,  and  of  Cardinal  Pole.  These  pictures  are 
probably  now  at  Stonyhurst.  This  Rev.  Thomas 
More  was  the  last  male  descendant  of  the  cele- 
brated Sir  Thomas ;  but  it  may  be  interesting  to 
mention  something  of  his  last  lineal  female  de- 
scendant, Mary  Augustina  More.  She  was  sister 
of  the  above  provincial,  Thomas  More,  and  be- 
came a  nun  in  the  English  Priory  of  Canonesses 
of  St.  Augustin  at  Bruges.  At  the  French  Revo- 
lution she  was  the  prioress,  and  was  compelled  to 
fly  to  England  with  her  community.  They  ar- 
rived in  London  on  July  12,  1794,  and  found  an 
asylum  at  Hengrave  Hall,  in  Suffolk,  the  seat  of 
Sir  Thomas  Gage,  Bart.  Here  they  remained  till 
1802,  when  they  were  enabled  to  repurchase  their 
convent  at  Bruges,  and  returned  to  it.  Like  her 
great  ancestor,  she  possessed  a  mind  superior  to 
every  trial.  She  lived  as  a  nun  fifty-four  years, 
and  was  prioress  forty-one.  She  closed  a  long 
and  meritorious  life  on  March  23,  1807. 

F.  C.  H. 

COMMANDER  OF  THE  NIGHTINGALE  (3rd  S.  xii. 
118.)  —Both  this  reply  and  that  of  3rd  S.  xi.  523 
go  a  good  deal  against  the  testimony  of  Jean 
Marteilhe.  Yet  his  whole  Memoir  bears  the 
appearance  not  only  of  truthfulness,  but  of  a 
general  accuracy  which  I  have  never  seen  im- 
pugned by  any  of  the  various  reviewers  of  L^ 
Protestant.  If  his  narrative  be  at  all  to  be  trusted, 


. 


d  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


!ds  constant,  and  in  some  respects  confidential,  in- 
ercourse  with  the  Chevalier  de  Langeron  (which 
«  ommenced  almost  as  soon  as  he  was  pronounced 
mfit  for  the  oar  in  consequence  of  the  wounds 
Deceived  from  the  guns  of  the  Nightingale)  would 
onable  him  to  know  as  much  as  the  Chevalier  did, 
"joth  concerning  the  sea-fight,  the  commander  of 
ihe  Nightingale,  and  "  Smit,"  who,  if  captured 
by  Captain  Haddock  in  December,  1707,  could 
certainly  not  have  been  in  the  Royal  Gajlley 
commanded  by  Langeron  in  September,  1708. 
In  a  notice  appended  to  the  modern  translation  of 
Le  Protestant,  it  is  asserted  that  this  work  was 
also  translated,  but  anonymously,  by  Oliver  Gold- 
smith. Is  this  true,  and  if  so,  where  is  this 
translation  to  be  seen  ?  It  is  just  possible  that 
in  this  translation  (executed  so  much  nearer  the 
date  of  the  events  recorded)  there  might  be  some 
foot-note  or  observation  that  would  throw  light 
on  the  matter  of  "  Le  petit  Bossu." 

NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

[Goldsmith's  translation  of  the  Memoires  (fun  Pro- 
testant was  published  under  the  pseudonym  of  James 
Wallington.  It  is  entitled  The  Memoirs  of  a  Protestant 
Condemned  to  the  Galleys  of  France  for  his  Religion. 
Written  by  Himself.  In  two  volumes.  Translated  from 
the  original,  just  published  at  the  Hague,  by  James 
Wallington.  Lond.  1758,  2  vols.  I2mo.  See  The  Life 
and  Times  of  Oliver  Goldsmith,  by  John  Forster,  vol.  i. 
p.  134.  No  copy  of  Goldsmith's  translation  will  be  found 
in  the  Catalogues  of  the  British  Museum.— ED.  3 

SEARLE  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  149.)  —  One  of  the 
Searle  family  represented  Andover  in  the  last 
Parliament  of  Queen  Anne.  I  have  a  few  notes 
respecting  the  family.  On  the  pillars  of  the  nave 
of  Eling  church,  near  Southampton,  are  elegant 
monuments  to  two  of  the  wives  of  Peter  Searle  of 
Testwood.  There  is  a  monument  also  to  Gil- 
bert Searle,  Esq.,  born  at  Leghorn,  but  brought 
to  England  in  his  fifth  year.  He  received  his 
education  at  Oxford,  and  was  well  read  in  history. 
He  represented  Andover  in  the  last  Parliament  of 
Queen  Anne.  He  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Peter  Vansittart,  Esq.,  and  died  in  1720,  aged 
thirty-two.  (Tour  round  Southampton,  p.  122.) 

In  North  Stoneham  church  is  a  monument  of 
John  Searle,  with  a  rhyming  (?)  epitaph  :  — 

"  Philosopho  cynico,  peripatetico,  honoris  ergo  : 
Furum  terror,  finium  custos, 
Dux  emerite,  fortis,  fidelis,  vale. 
Extra  meiete  :  amor  tumulum  mihi  fecit  herilis  ; 
Sit  sacrum  ;  utcunque  est  munus  inane  canis."* 

Tour  round  Southampton,  p.  215. 

I  think  that  Testwood  was,  in  the  last  century, 
the  property  of  the  Searle  family ;  certainly  Peter 
Searle  was  living  at  Testwood  Sept.  10,  1770. 
The  manor  and  mansion  of  Testwood  were  sold  at 

*  In  A  Companion  in  a  TOUT  round  Southampton,  ed. 
1801,  p.  216,  it  is  stated  that  these  lines  are  on  an  obelisk 
in  the  grounds  of  Botley -grange,  erected  by  a  former 
possessor  to  the  memory  of  a  faithful  dog. — ED.] 


Garraway's  in  August,  1807.  (Woodward's  Hants, 
i.  405.) 

In  1741,  Peter  Searle  gave  a  house  at  Chil- 
worth  for  the  poor  of  the  parish.  After  his  death 
the  tenant,  a  man  named  Bursey,  son  of  a  pauper 
occupant  of  the  house,  claimed  it  as  his  own,  and 
actually  sold  part  of  the  land  belonging  to  it.  A 
formal  notice  of  ejectment,  brought  by  Colonel 
Searle,  was  required  to  get  rid  of  the  troublesome 
claimant.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century  there  was  a  Peter  Searle,  alderman  of 
Southampton ;  and  there  were  Searles  settled  at 
South  Stoneham.  It  was  whilst  Chilworth  be- 
longed to  the  Searle  family  that  those  capital 
roads  were  made  (or  remade)  which  so  favourably 
distinguish  that  part  of  Hants  from  some  other 
districts  of  the  county.  The  road  from  Winches- 
ter to  Cheadley  Ford  dates  from  1758  j  that  to 
Romsey  and  Hursley  was  made  under  an  Act  of 
1765.  The  church  of  Chilworth  dates  from  1814  j 
it  was  built  by  Mr.  Searle. 

The  present  owner  is  Mr.  Fleming;  Bennett 
Fleming  having  married  Dorothy  Searle.  (Wood- 
ward's Hants,  i.  411.)  S. 

EDUCATION  :  LANCASTERIAN  SYSTEM  (3rd  S.  xii. 
168.)  —  Lancaster  was  very  successful;  he  was 
patronised  by  George  III.,  but  he  was  a  Quaker. 
Jealousy  on  the  part  of  the  church  of  England, 
and  of  some  dissenters,  spread  reports  of  infidelity, 
&c. ;  the  opposition  got  into  the  management,  and 
brought  all  Lancaster's  work  to  ruin.  His  system 
was  monitorial;  that  is,  he  employed  the  more  ad- 
vanced boys  and  girls  to  teach  the  less  advanced. 
The  large  buildings  erected  for  the  Lancasterians 
have  been  appropriated  to  a  like  purpose  under 
the  church,  dissenters',  and  national  systems — 
much  more  expensive,  and  perhaps  less  beneficial 
in  a  moral  point  of  view.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

I  can  answer  a  portion  of  MR.  NOELL  EADE- 
CLIFFE'S  query  as  to  the  failure  of  the  excellent 
system,  so  far  as  Ireland  is  concerned.  The  schools 
fell  into  the  hands  of  managers  who  tried  to  turn 
them  into  depots  for  the  conversion  of  Catholic 
children  from  their  faith  to  that  of  Protestantism ; 
but  as  "  N.  &  Q."  is  not  a  print  wherein  to  discuss 
the  question,  I  simply  record  the  fact. 

S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 

QUALIFICATIONS  FOE  VOTING  (3rd  S.  xii.  130.) 
The  old  franchise  of  the  borough  of  Taunton  was 
in  "  inhabitant  potwallers,  legally  settled,  not 
receiving  alms  or  charity."  The  word  potwaller 
was  here  held  to  mean  a  person  who  provided 
his  own  diet,  and  cooked  it,  or  had  the  means  of 
doing  so  (viz.  a  fireplace)  within  the  borough. 
At  Honiton,  Devon,  I  believe  the  franchise  was 
in  "Potwallers,"  and  the  word  had  a  different 
interpretation.  If  ANTIQUARY  will  refer  to  Doug- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  21,  '67. 


las's  Controverted  Election  Cases,  he  will  find  the 
definitions  of  many  of  the  old  franchises.  I  have 
iust  noted  ten  varieties  occurring  in  vol.  i. 

W.  P.  P. 

MIZZLE  (3rd  S.  xi.  385.)—  In  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, the  word  signifies  a  small  or  drizzling  rain. 
Such  is  evidently  the  meaning  in  the  passage 
quoted  by  J.  A.  P.  from  Spenser's  Shepherd's 
Calendar.  Colin  is  reminded  that,  as  a  mizzle 
has  commenced,  it  is  time  to  be  hastening  home- 
wards. 

Mizzle  is  equivalent  to  the  "small  rain"  of 
some  of  the  midland  counties,  and  the  "  Scottish 
mist  "  of  the  Border.  "  Small  Rain  for  the 
Tender  Herb"  is  the  title  of  a  puritan  tract. 
Had  the  author  been  a  northcountry  man,  he 
would  probably  have  said  "  mizzle."  How  the 
slang  word  mizzle  arose,  I  cannot  make  out,  but 
it  has  certainly  nothing  to  do  with  the  passage 
quoted  from  Spenser.  J.  H.  D. 

REV.  JOSEPH  FLETCHER  (3rd  S.  xi.  234.)—  I 
think  that  the  author  inquired  after  can  be  none 
other  than  the  late  Rev.  Joseph  Fletcher,  D.D., 
who  for  many  years  was  the  pastor  of  an  Inde- 
pendent church  at  Stepney,  near  London.  He 
was  previously  the  principal  of  a  Dissenting 
academy  at  Blackburn,  in  Lancashire.  He  was 
a  profound  scholar,  an  elegant  writer,  an  eloquent 
preacher,  and  a  most  amiable  man.  His  eldest 
son  (a  solicitor)  wrote  a  life  of  Milton,  and  edited 
a  very  good  edition  of  the  prose  writings  of  our 
great  poet.  I  was  not  previously  aware  that 
Doctor  Fletcher  had  written  the  libretto  for  any 
oratorio,  but  I  know  no  other  Rev.  Joseph  Fletcher, 
and  therefore  think  that  I  am  right  in  my  conjec- 
ture. J.  H.  D. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers.  Domestic  Series  of  the  Reign 
of  Charles  I.,  1636-1637,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's 
Public  Record  Office.  Edited  by  John  Bruce,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  under  the  Direction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
fyc.  (Longman.) 

This  new  volume  of  Mr.  Brace's  valuable  Calendar 
embraces  the  period  between  June  20,  1636,  and  April  14, 
1637—  a  period,  as  Mr.  Bruce  remarks,  "in  which  the 
affairs  of  the  administration  were  most  prosperous,  and 
the  new  mode  of  governing  the  people  of  England  which 
Charles  had  now  acted  upon  for  a  considerable  time, 
seemed  the  most  likely  to  be  successful."  _  Yet  in  this 
very  volume  we  see  the  small  cloud,  no  bigger  than  a 
man's  hand,  which  portended  the  coming  storm.  For  ship- 
money  is  the  one  great  subject  of  the  volume  :  it  might 
almost  be  said  to  be  its  beginning  and  end,  and  very 
curious  are  the  cases  which  are  here  brought  before  us. 
All,  however,  serve  to  show  how  few,  even  among  men 
whose  big  words  had  seriously  impeded  the  action  of  the 
sheriff,  and  who  had  led  a  whole  district  almost  to  revolt, 
did  not  quail  when  brought  face  to  face  with  the  mag- 
nates of  the  council,  or  it  might  be  with  the  king  himself. 


But  the  present  Calendar  is  moreover  extremelv  rich  in 
illustration  of  local  and  personal  history,  and  as,  like  all 
those  which  have  appeared  under  Mr.  Bruce's  editorship, 
it  is  made  complete  by  a  very  full  Index  of  Names, 
Places,  and  Persons,  it  is  a  book  which  possesses  claims 
to  the  attention  of  the  topographer  and  of  the  genealo- 
gist, almost  equal  to  those  which  it  has  for  students  of 
our  National  History. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — 

Letter  to  H.  G.  the  Duke  of  Buccleugh,  on  the  Quadrature 
and  Rectification  of  the  Circle.     By  James  Smith,  Esq. 
(Howell,  Liverpool.) 
We  must  content  ourselves  with  calling  attention  to 

this  brochure  on  the  well-known  quastio  vexata. 

The  Civil  Service  Geography ;  being  a  Manual  of  Geogra- 
phy, General  and  Political,  arranged  especially  for  Ex- 
amination Candidates,  and  the  Higher  Forms  of  'Schools. 
By  the  lute  L.  M.  D.  Spence.  Revised  throughout  by 
Thomas  Gray.  (Lockwood.) 
With  its  outline  maps,  woodcuts,  and  ample  General 

Index,  well  calculated  for  the  use  of  those  for  whom  it  is 

specially  intended. 

The  Celebrated  Jumping  Frog  of  Calaveras   County,  and 
other  Sketches.  By  Mark  Twain.  Edited  by  John  Paul. 
(Routledge.) 
A  shilling's  worth  of  American  humour,  free  from  some 

of  the  grave  objections  to  which  the  fun  of  our  American 

cousins  is  frequently  open. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PTJECHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  followinz  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
DRYDEN'S  MEDAL.    First  edition,  1682. 

MAC  FLECKNOE.    First  edition,  1682. 

TATE'S  SECOND  PART  op  ABSALOM  AND  ACHITOPHEL.    Second  edition. 
Wanted  by  Messrs.  Macmillan,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

STRUTT'S  HORDA  ANOEL-CYNNAN.    Vol.  I.  4to.    1774. 

Wanted  by  S.  H.  Ilarlowe,  Esq.,  3,  North  Bank,  Regent's  Park,  N.  W. 

FLEETWOOD  in  "  Bentley's  Standard  Library." 
COMIC  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  illustrated  by  Leech. 
SWIFT'S  WOKKS,  by  Scott.     19  Vols.    Large  paper. 
SMITH'S  CATALOGUE  KAISONNE.    9  Vols. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  16,  Conduit   Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


FERRIEK'S  (Miss)  MARRIAGE  AND  DESTINY. 
L/ILIADE  ET  L'ODYSSEE,  TRADUITES  PAR  LE 


MfimoiRES  D&  BRANTOME. 
BUCKLE'S  CIVILIZATION.    2  Vols. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  H.  Sugg,  32,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


ta 

OUR  SECOND  SERIES.  Subscribers  ivho  want  Numbers  or  Parts  to 
comr>letc  their  Second  Scries  are  recommended  to  make  early  applica- 
tion for  the.  same,  as  the  few  copies  on  hand  are  being  made  up  into  sets  ; 
and  when  this  is  done,  no  separate  copies  will  be  sold. 

T.  P.  F.    A  voider  is  a  basket  for  carrying  out  the  relics  of  a  meal; 

a  butler's  tray. Dornox,  or  rather  dornick,  is  a  kind  pi stuff used  for 

curtains,  carpets,  and  hanf/ings,  so  called  from  Doormick,  or  Tournay, 
a  city  in  Flanders,  where  it  was  jirst  made. 

E.  J.  WOOD.  Flatty,  a  Kentish  word,  has  been  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
2nd  S.  x.  368,  435,  517. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  Is.  6rf.; 
or,  tree  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  8d. 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTBS  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  ntwn  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  I'tibHsh-r  (.including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  4d.,  which  malt  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Qffice.in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET.  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

'•NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  28, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  28,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N«  300. 

fOTES:  —  The  Byron  Album,  241  —  Class,  242—  ITeme 
Filii  at  Oxford— The  late  James  Telfer  —  Fountain  In- 
scriptions —  A  Remarkable  Trio  —  A  Strange  Privilege, 

QUERIES:  —  Reginald  Peacock,  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
1450-57,  243  —  Anonymous  —  Bark  Hart  House,  Orpington, 
Kent  —  Bulkely  Family;— Candle  Queries  —  Dates  upon 
Old  Seals  —  Drinking  Song  —  Espec  —  Glass-cutters'  Day 
— Harold's  Coat  Armour  —  Homeric  Traditions  and  Lan- 
guage —  Pharmacopeia  —  Raypon  —  Roman  Canoniza- 
tions —  The  Sanhedrim,  —  Somer :  Stickler  —  Soles  Family, 
244. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWEBS:  — Prior's  Poems  —  Anonymous 

—  William  Bridge  —  Lace-making  in  England  —  "  Father 
Tom  and  the  Pope,"  246. 

REPLIES :  —  The  Irish  Harp,  247  —  Sermons  in  Stones,  249 

—  The  Dark-looking  Man,  250  —  "  Extraordinary  Passage  " 
in  Jeremy  Taylor,  Ib.  —  William  Byrd,  251  —  Mr.  Hazlitt's 
Haud-Book,  £c.,  252 —  Sir  Andrew  Mercer,  Ib.  —  Immer- 
sion in  Holy  Baptism  —  Quotation  —  An  Old  Proverb  — 
Literary  Club  —  Morris  —  Origin  of  Mottoes  —  Chalices 
with  Bells  —  Fonts  other  than  Stone  —  Funeral  Custom — 
The  Philological  Society's  Dictionary  —  Royal  Authors  — 
William  Ernie's  Monument  —  Ben  Jonson:    Barnardino 

—  The  Protesting  Bishops  —  Alan  the  Steward —The  Tomb 
at  Barbadoes  —  Independent  German  Governments  —  Ver- 
non  Family  —  "Never  a  Barrel  the  better  Herring"  — 
So-called  Grants  of  Arms  — Lucifer  — Shekel  — Quarter- 
Masters,  &c.  —  Strange  old  Charter — Macaulay  and  the 
younger  Pitt—  Way-gate  —  Quotations  —  Burying  Iron 
Fragments  —  Rev.  Jobeph  Fletcher  —  Hannah  Lightfpot 

—  Enlistment  Money  —  Immortal  Brutes  —  "  Scandalising 
a  Sail,"  253. 


THE  BYRON  ALBUM. 

In  the  year  1834  was  published  a  little  18mo 
volume,  entitled  BYEOKTANA  :  The  Opinions  of  Lord 
Byron  on  Men,  Manners,  and  Things,  with  the 
Parish  Clerk's  Album  kept  at  his  Burial  Place, 
Hucknall  Torkard  (Hamilton,  Adams,  and  Co.). 
The  introductory  page  to  the  description  of  this 
album,  which  thirty-three  years  ago  contained 
twenty-eight  inscriptions  in  verse,  thirty-six  in 
prose,  and  815  signatures,  is  as  follows :  — 

"The  Album  commences  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Bowring,  by  whom,  the  book 
was  sent  to  Hucknall  for  the  purpose  "to  which  it  is  ap- 
plied." 

Neither  the  inscription  nor  my  poetry  that  ac- 
companied it  is  worth  preservation;  but  the  facts  I 
am  about  to  mention  may  be  deserving  of  record. 
The  Album  has  disappeared,  and  whoever  may  be 
the  possessor,  it  should  be  known  that  it  has  been 
surreptitiously  and  fraudulently  removed  from  the 
place  of  its  destination. 

The  sexton  or  parish  clerk,  who  had  the  keep- 
ing of  the  Album,  died  many  years  ago.  On  his 
death  the  Album,  which  had  acquired  a  pecuniary 
value,  was,  as  I  am  informed,  claimed  by  his  heirs. 
The  claim  was  resisted — first,  by  the  clergyman 
of  the  parish,  who  contended  that  the  clerk  was 
only  a  subordinate  functionary,  and  could  have  no 


right  to  property  in  the  church ;  secondly,  by  the 
churchwardens,  who,  as  the  permanent  represen- 
tatives of  the  parish  interests,  asserted  that  parish 
property  appertained  to  them.  In  this  state  of 
things  I  was  referred  to,  in  order  to  ascertain 
what  had  been  my  purpose  in  sending  the  Album — 
that  purpose  was  simply  to  give  those  who  visited 
Byron's  burying-place  an  opportunity  of  record- 
ing their  feelings  towards  one  to  whom  a  sepul- 
chre had  been  denied  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and 
to  whose  memory,  in  1825,  not  even  a  slab  had 
been  erected.  The  decision  arrived  at  was,  as  I 
have  been  informed,  that  the  clergyman  was  the 
legal  custos  of  the  Album,  but  that  the  property 
was  vested  in  the  churchwardens.  On  a  late  visit 
to  Newstead  Abbey  I  learnt  that  the  Album  was 
not  to  be  found.  I  understood  that  the  rector 
who  had  charge  of  the  Album  had  been  in  a  state 
of  mental  aberration,  that  the  Album  had  been 
sold  to  somebody,  and  was  believed  to  have  passed 
to  the  United  States.  Perhaps  some  Transatlantic 
newspapers  may  transfer  to  their  pages  the  evidence 
that  this  Album  has  been  dishonestly  obtained. 
Whenever  or  wherever  it  may  appear  "Stolen 
Goods  "  should  be  written  at  the  head  of  the  first 
page.  The  writer  of  Byroniana  thus  describes 
it:  — 

"It  ;a  little  half-bound  book,  much  thumbed,  and 
nearly  full  of  names,  whose  numbers  and  quality  testify 
the  respect  that  has  been  paid  to  genius.  I  induced  my 
friend  the  clerk,  by  what  magic  I  shall  not  disclose,  to 
give  me  a  copy  of  the  precious  document ;  and  a  true 
curiosity  of  literature  it  will  be  found.  The  contents 
will  raise  a  sigh  for  departed  genius,  and  excite  a  smile 
at  the  folly  of  many  a  would-be  son  of  fame,  who,  not 
content  with  simply  writing  his  name,  as  did  Washington 
Irving,  Thomas  Moore  and  others,  must  needs  inscribe  his 
absurd  effusions  in  the  pages  of  The  Album.  To  this 
censure,  however,  there  are  some  exceptions :  in  a  few 
instances  the  inscriptions  are  graceful  and  modest — such, 
offerings  as  kindred  souls  should  offer  at  the  shrine  of 
genius.  "  T.  M.  L." 

I  understand  this  little  volume,  Byroniana,  is 
out  of  print. 

Another  case  of  the  felonious  possession  of  an 
interesting  autograph  document  I  will  mention. 
Lord  Byron  sent  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  from  Greece 
a  silver  urn,  containing  ashes  which  he  had  dug 
up  at  Thermopylae.  In  the  urn  were  verses  com- 
memorative of  the  place  and  the  persons  asso- 
ciated with  the  gift.  These  verses  were  stolen 
by  some  visitor  to  the  library  at  Abbotsford. 
They,  too,  are  said  to  have  crossed  the  Atlantic. 
Well  I  remember  the  indignation  with  which  Sir 
Walter  denounced  "  the  felon,  who  could  never 
exhibit  his  prize  without  proclaiming  his  infamy." 

JOHN  BOWKING. 
Claremont,  Exeter,  Sept.  19, 1867. 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


CLASS. 

Expressions  have  been  of  late  in  frequent  use 
•which  convey  to  my  mind  an  unpleasant  impres- 
sion, and  seem  to  me  evidence  of  a  degenerate 
tone  of  public  feeling.  As  we  have  it  on  the 
authority  of  The  Spectator,  that  "N.  &  Q."  is 
"  perhaps  the  one  weekly  newspaper  which  will 
be  consulted  300  years  hence"  (which  means 
that  the  readers  of  its  fifty-third  series  will  con- 
stantly have  occasion  to  refer  back  to  its  third),  I 
know  no  more  suitable  medium  for  ventilating  a 
question  of  current  social  ethics.  The  expressions 
I  allude  to  are  compounds  of  the  word  class — e.  g. 
"  middle-class  schools,"  "  middle-class  examina- 
tions," the  "  working-class,"  the  u  upper  classes/' 
&c.  We  have  even  heard  threats — let  us  chari- 
tably hope  arising  only  from  a  want  of  reflection 
as  to  the  depth  of  wickedness  involved  in  the 
idea — of  a  "  war  of  classes "  :  a  thing  never  yet 
known  in  England,  and  from  which  may  God 
preserve  us ! 

When  I  was  young,  I  learned  in  my  catechism 
to  "  do  my  duty  in  the  station  in  life  to  which 
it  had  pleased  God  to  call  me,"  but  never  that  I 
belonged  to  a  "  class  in  life."  The  station  of  a 
man  is  determined  for  him  by  Providence,  and  is 
something  personal  to  himself:  if  he  does  his 
duty  in  it,  he  may  be  removed  to  a  higher.  We 
have  seen  barbers'  boys  become  Lord  Chancellors ; 
and  there  are  those  now  living,  surrounded  by 
the  highest  esteem  and  honour  and  veneration, 
and  enjoying  all  the  privileges  of  a  high  "  sta- 
tion," who  began  life  in  a  much  less  exalted 
"  station."  These  people  never  could  have  be- 
longed to  a  "  class  "  :  if  they  had,  they  must  have 
risen  or  fallen  with  the  aggregate  of  their  body, 
and  been  lost  in  its  numbers. 

We  used  to  think  that  our  common  heritage'of 
being  Englishmen  bore  down  all  other  distinc- 
tions, and  that  the  power  of  advancement  was 
denied  to  men  of  no  station.  It  is  curious  that 
the  expressions  I  complain  of  are  most  frequently 
employed  by  those  who  ought  to  consider  them 
the  most  disparaging.  They  are  working-men 
mainly  —  and  those  whom  I  think  their  very 
mistaken  advisers — who  talk  of  banding  together 
as  a  "  class." 

I  do  not  stay  to  remark  upon  the  logical  inac- 
curacy of  some  of  the  phrases  I  have  quoted.  I 
merely  wish  to  point  out  the  unwholesome  im- 
plication that  underlies  them  :  viz.  that  there  is, 
either  in  the  eye  of  the  law  or  in  point  of  fact, 
any  broad  distinction  between  us  other  than  the 
station  in  which  our  own  merit  or  the  will  of 
Providence  has  individually  placed  each.  I  shall 
be  pleased  to  receive  from  other  contributors 
either  a  confirmation  or  a  correction  of  these 


views. 


JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 


TERR.ZE  FILII  AT  OXFORD.*  —  Years  in  which 
Terree  Filii  seem  to  have  been  appointed,  and 
names  of  such  Terra  Filii  as  are  known.     (They 
were  always  Masters  of  Arts)  :  — 
1591.  John  Hoskins,  New  (Fellow). 
1611.  Richard  Brathwait,  Oriel. 
1631.  .  --  Masters,  Oriel. 
1651.  Thomas  Careles,  Balliol. 

William  Levinz,  St.  John's. 
1655.  Robert  Whitehall,  Ch.  Ch.     (Student.) 

John  Glendall,  B.N.C.     (Fellow.) 
165-.  Daniel  [Danvers],  Trinity. 

1658.  Thomas  Pittis,  Lincoln  and  Trinity. 
Lancelot  Addison,  Queen's. 

1659.  Robert  South. 

1661.  Robert  Field,  Trinity. 
1664.  [See  Wood's  Modius  SaUum']. 
1671.  [Wm.]  Rotheram,  Ch.  Ch. 
1673.  John  Shirley,  Trinity. 

1681.  John  More,  Merton. 

1682.  John  Bowles,  New. 
James  Allestree,  Ch.  Ch. 

1693.  Henry  Alworth,  Ch.  Ch. 
Henry  Smith,  Ch.  Ch. 

1703.  Henry  R[obert>,  Magd.  H. 
Robert  Turner,  VVadham. 

1704.  [See  an  Act  at  Oxford]. 
1709.  [See  Tatler,  45]. 

1713.  Robert  Robery,  Ch.  Ch. 
1720.  [See  Amberst's  Terra;  Films,  pref.] 
1733.  [See  Gentleman's  Magazine']. 
1763.  [A  spurious  T.  F.  announced]. 

Additions  and  corrections  acceptable.     Can  a 
list  be  made  of  Prcevaricators  ? 

FREDERICK. 


THE  LATE  JAMES  TELFER.  —  I  should  like  to 
see  a  biographical  notice  of  this  poet.  He  holds 
a  high  rank  amongst  modern  ballad-writers.  He 
first  made  his  debut  in  the  Newcastle  Magazine. 
He  was  also  one  of  the  contributors  to  the  Scotch 
Whistle  Binkie.  His  "  Gloamyng-e  Bughte  "  was 
inserted  in  the  Border  Historian's  Table-Book  of 
Richardson,  as  was  also  "  Our  Ladye's  Girdle." 
The  last-named  ballad  is  also  to  be  found  in  Mr. 
J.  S.  Moore's  very  valuable  selection.  Telfer, 
who  was  a  schoolmaster,  was  a  friend  of  Sir  W. 
Scott,  and  he  has  been  accused  of  writing  some 
old  ballads  for  the  Border  Minstrelsy.  Mr.  Telfer, 
in  the  only  communication  that  ever  passed  be- 
tween us,  thus  alluded  to  the  report  :  —  "  Yon  are 
quite  wrong;  when  the  Border  Minstrelsy  was 
published,  I  loas  only  eight  years  old!"  He  ad- 
dressed me,  because  I  had  given  credence  and 
circulation  to  the  report,  not  knowing  the  age  of 
Mr.  Telfer.  One  of  Mr.  Telfer's  earliest  ballads  is 
the  "  Kerlyne's  Brock."  The  "  brock  "  is  some- 
thing very  different  to  the  insect  that  produces 
the  "  cuckoo  spit  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  89).  It  is  a  small 
animal  of  the  pole-cat  tribe,  that  emits  a  very 
fetid  odour.  It  is  also  called  the  "skunk."  The 
)oor  beast  has  numerous  enemies,  from  whom  it 
is  often  obliged  to  run,  hence  the  proverb,  "sweat 


S.  x.  10     2nd  S.  ii.  377.] 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


Scr 


like  a  brock."     The  vulgar  idea  is,  that  the  bad 
odour  is  caused  by  the  sweat ;  so  that  the  pro- 
erb  may  have  a  very  offensive  application. 

JT.  H.  DIXON. 

FOUNTAIN  INSCRIPTIONS.  —  Sentences  from 
ipture  are  the  best :  "  Whoso  drinketh  of  this 
water  shall  thirst  again;  but  whoso  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never 
thirst."  "  Jesus  "  is  an  inscription  I  have  met  with 
in  Italy.  Where  Scripture  phraseology  is  em- 
ployed, I  would  have  the  sentence  in  Latin  as 
well  as  English  ;  for  the  former  always  using  the 
Vulgate.  While  wandering  in  the  Tuscan  Apen- 
nines, I  met  with  a  quatrain  inscribed  above  a 
fountain,  of  which  the  following  is  a  very  literal 
rendering :  — 

"  Narcissus  fell  in  love,  we're  told, 

With  his  sweet  face  in  days  of  old  ; 

Not  many  who  come  here' can  make 

So  sad,  so  fatal  a  mistake  ! " 

I  do  not  advise  such  a  legend.  The  Italian 
poet  must  have  been  a  very  ungallant  personage, 
and  not  one  of  those  — 

"...    brave  who  deserve  the  fair," 

* 

i.  e.  in  the  French  sense  of  '''brave  "  ! 

S.  JACKSON. 

A  REMARKABLE  TRIO. — Forty  years  ago,  as  the 
journal  states,  three  young  Englishmen  were 
travelling  _  in  the  United  States,  and,  when  in 
Boston,  dined  with  the  late  Hon.  Harrison  Gray 
Otis,  who  was  a  distinguished  citizen  in  that 
well-known  town.  I  can  distinctly  remember 
Mr.  Otis  and  his  beautiful  house  in  Beacon  Street, 
In  which  he  then  resided.  The  Hon.  Mr.  Stanley 
(the  present  Earl  Derby),  Henry  Labouchere,  Esq., 
and  the  Right  Hon.  John  Evelyn  Denison  —  all 
of  whom  are  still  living,  and  have  held  such 
prominent  positions  in  English  history — are  the 
gentlemen  to  whom  I  refer,  and  would  doubtless 
recollect  the  dinner  party  were  this  note  to  come 
under  their  observation.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

A  STRANGE  PRIVILEGE. — Bachaumont's  Me- 
moires  Secrets,  in  twenty-six  volumes,  1762-1787, 
.and  abridged  by  P.  L.  Jacob,  bibliophile  (Paul 
Lacroix),  in  1859,  record  a  woman  who,  having 
in  1765  failed  to  obtain  a  separation  from  her 
husband  by  the  Cour  Matrimoniale,  appeared  as  a 
ballet-dancer  in  the  Parisian  Opera  House,  and 
thereby  defeated  the  judgment  of  the  court.  La 
Croix  adds,  but  without  comment,  the  following 
note  by  the  editor  of  the  original  work  —  M. 
Ravenel :  — 

"  C'etait  un  des  privileges  de  POpe'ra,  que  toute  fille  ou 
femme,  qui  se  faisait  rccevoir  comme  sujet  se  derobait 
ainsi  au  pouvoir  paternel  ou  conjugal." 

Under  whose  reign  was  this  monstrous  rule 
established,  and  when  was  it  abolished  ? 

E.  L.  S. 


REGINALD  PEACOCK,  BISHOP  OF  CHICHES- 
TEPt,  1450—57. 

The  date  of  Bishop  Peacock's  death  does  not 
appear  to  be  recorded  even  in  the  life  appended  to 
The  Represser  of  the  Overmuch  Blaming  of  the 
Clergy, — a  work  published  for  the  first  time  in 
1860  among  the  series  of  histories  issued  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  edited 
by  0.  Babington,  B.D.,  Fellow  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  but  which  unfortunately  I  do 
not  possess,  although,  I  think,  I  am  correct  in  my 
assumption.  Reginald  Peacock,  or  Pecock,  was 
born  about  the  year  1395,  somewhere  near  St. 
Asaph  in  North  •  Wales,  educated  at  Oriel  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  of  which  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  in 
October,  1417 ;  ordained  deacon  and  priest,  1420, 
by  Bishop  Fleming  of  Lincoln ;  and  took  his  de- 
gree of  Bachelor  of  Divinity  at  the  University  of 
Oxford,  1425  ;  elected  Master  of  the  College  of  St. 
Spirit  and  St.  Mary,  and  also  appointed  rector  of 
the  parish  church  of  St.  Michael  de  Riold  (now 
St.  Michael  Royal,  in  Tower  Royal),  in  Vintry 
Ward,  City  of  London,  July  19,  1431 ;  nominated 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  (his  native  see)  by  provision 
of  Pope  Eugene  IV.  on  April  22,  1444 ;  the  tem- 
poralities were  restored  to  him  on  June  8  follow- 
ing (Pat.  22  Hen.  VI.  p.  2,  m.  11),  and  he  was 
consecrated  at  Croydon  on  Sunday  the  14th  of  the 
same  month  by  Archbishop  Stafford  of  Canter- 
bury, assisted  by  the  Bishops  of  Rochester  (Low, 
his  predecessor  in  St.  Asaph),  of  Norwich  (Brown), 
of  Bath  (Beckington),  and  of  Ross  in  Ireland 
(Richard ),  then  acting  as  a  suffragan  of  Can- 
terbury, and  a  prelate  unnoticed  by  either  Ware 
or  Cotton,  probably  as  non-resident,  and  merely 
titular  Bishop  of  Ross.  He  was  Dean  of  Shore- 
ham  in  Sussex,  1453 ;  Rector  of  Saltwood  in  Kent, 
1455  -,  and  died  1465,  having  been  consecrated, 
ante  1434,  as  Epis.  Rossen.  (Reaist.  Stafford. 
fol.  15.) 

He  gave  offence  by  a  sermon  which  he  preached 
in  1447  at  St.  Paul's  Cross  in  London,  but  having 
explained  the  meaning  of  his  doctrines,  he  made 
his  peace  with  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  for 
the  time.  By  bull  of  Pope  Nicolas  V.,, dated 
March  23, 1450,  he  was  translated  from  St.  Asaph 
to  the  bishopric  of  Chichester ;  made  his  profes- 
sion of  obedience  at  Leicester  on  the  31st  of  that 
month  (Reg.  Stafford,  fol.  35),  and  received  the 
temporalities  of  the  see  on  May  30  following. 
(Pat.  28  Hen.  VI.  p.  2,  m.  16.)  Bishop  Peacock, 
in  obedience  to  a  mandate  issued  by  Archbishop 
Bouchier  of  Canterbury  in  October,  1457,  was 
summoned  to  appear  before  a  synod  of  bishops  at 
Lambeth;  and  having  been  (though  unjustly) 
convicted  of  heretical  writings,  was  deprived  of 
his  bishopric  on  December  3  or  4  following.  It 
is  not  certain  whether  any  form  of  degradation 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


was  used,  but  he  was  sent  to  prison,  first  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  subsequently  at  Maidstone ;  but  the 
Pope  fulminated  three  bulls  in  his  vindication, 
for  his  opinions  were  chiefly  what  are  now-a-days 
styled  ultramontane,  and  all  tended  to  the  exalta- 
tion of  the  Koman  see,  even  over  the  councils  of  the 
church,  which  was  opposed  to  the  teaching  of  the 
English  church  of  that  period.  However,  the 
primate  refused  to  receive  the  papal  bulls,  as  con- 
trary to  law,  and,  in  defiance  of  the  pope,  the 
degradation  of  Peacock  was  ratified,  and  a  succes- 
sor appointed ;  but,  to  prevent  further  difficulties, 
he  was  called  upon  to  resign  his  bishopric,  which 
lie  would  not  do.  The  only  result  was  his  being 
put  in  stricter  confinement  in  the  abbey  of  Thorney 
in  Cambridgeshire,  forty  pounds  being  "  assigned 
for  his  finding."  Here  he  is  said  to  have  died  in 
the  year  1460,  but  the  date  appears  uncertain, 
and  he  may  have  survived  his  persecution  for  a 
longer  period.  His  successor  as  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester,  John  Arundel,  M.D.,  Archdeacon  of  Rich- 
mond and  the  king's  physician,  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  consecrated  before  June,  1459,  and  only 
had  his  temporalities  restored  on  March  26  pre- 
vious (Pat.  37  Hen.  VI.  p.  1,  m.  5),  having  at 
last  obtained  the  papal  sanction.  It  was  during 
the  reign  of  a  new  pope  (Pius  II.),  however,  that 
the  appointment  took  place,  Pope  Calistus  III., 
who  had  supported  the  unfortunate  Peacock, 
having  died  on  August  8,  1458,  or  it  may  be  in- 
ferred that  he  would  never  have  sanctioned  the 
nomination  to  Chichester,  during  the  lifetime  of 
its  lawful  occupant,  unless  on  his  voluntary  resig- 
nation. 

My  authorities  for  the  above  notices  of  Bishop 
Peacock  are  Chalmers's  and  Rose's  Biographical 
Dictionaries,  Hook's  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  (vol.  v.),  Hardy's  (Le  Neve's)  Fasti 
EcclesicB  Anglicance,  Stubbs's  Reyistrum  Sacrum 
Anglicanum,  Richardson's  Godwin.  De  Prcssulibus, 
and  Wharton's  Jfistoria  dc  Episcopis  et  Decanis 
Assavensibus,  &c.  A.  S.  A. 


ANONYMOUS. — Who  is  author  of  Family  Con- 
versations on  the  Evidences  and  Discoveries  of  Reve- 
lation^ 1824,  Edinburgh,  Waugh  &  Innes ?  The 
same  author  wrote  Winter  Evening  Conversations 
on  the  Works  of  God  (1823).  Also,  of  the  fol- 
lowing works:  1.  The  Botanical  Ladder ;  2.  En- 
tomology, by  the  Hon.  Mrs.  W.  and  Lady  M. 
1859;  3.  Summer  Rambles,  Studies,  Natural  History , 
1837,  D.  Marples,  Liverpool,  Printer ;  4.  Conversa- 
tions on  Gardening,  1834,  J.  W.  Parker,  Publisher, 
by  author  of  Elements  of  Botany.  R.  I. 

BARK  HART  HOUSE,  ORPINGTON,  KENT.  —  I 
should  feel  greatly  obliged  if  any  reader  of 
11 N.  &  Q."  will  inform  me  if  any  engravings  have 
been  published  of  Bark  Hart  House,  Orpington, 


Kent,  in  which  Queen  Elizabeth  was  entertained, 
July  22,  1573,  by  Sir  Percival  Hart ;  the  dates 
of  publication,  engravers'  and  publishers'  names ; 
also,  the  dates  of  publication  of  any  engravings  of 
Orpington  church  before  the  steeple  was  destroyed 
by  lightning  in  1809,  and  of  the  old  manor  house 
which  was  rebuilt  in  the  year  1635.  W.  D. 

BULKELY  FAMILY. — Will  any  correspondent  of 
te  N.  &  Q."  kindly  inform  me  whether  there  are 
any  descendants  living  of  Rev.  Edward  Bulkely, 
who  was  of  Odell,  Bedfordshire,  in  the  year 
1664  ?  He  had  three  sons— Rev.  Peter  Bulkely, 
Nathaniel,  and  Paul;  the  latter  died  at  Cam- 
bridge. Who  is  now  in  possession  of  the  estate 
at  Odell  ?  Any  information  regarding  the  above 
will  much  oblige  H.  A.  B.,  MR.  LEWIS,  136, 
Gower  Street,  London,  N.W. 

CANDLE  QUERIES.  —  In  that  interesting  work 
the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  Edward  I  /'.  anno  1480, 
so  excellently  edited  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  is 
an  entry  (page  121)  of  a  charge  — 

"  William  Whyte,  talloughchaundeller,  for  iij  dosen 
and  ix  lb'  of  pis  candell'  for  to  light  when  the  King's 
highness  and  goode  grace  on  a  nyhgt  come  unto  his  said 
grete  Warderobe,  and  at  other  "divers  tymes— price  of 
every  lb'  jd.  qa.  iij  s.  viijd.  qa." 

The  editor  gives  a  very  learned  note  on  this, 
and  shows  in  the  Northumberland  Household 
Book  that  it  is  written  "  Parisch  Candle,"  and  in 
the  "  Liber  Niger  Edw.  IV."  "  candylles  peris." 
He  also  says  he  finds  numerous  examples  of 
"P'is  candle,"  "Paris  candle,"  and  "  Peris 
candle."  As  it  seems  utterly  improbable  that 
candles  could  have  been  imported  from  Paris  in 
1480,  the  editor  confesses  he  is  not  able  to  explain 
the  term  further  than  that  in  "  The  Regula- 
tions of  the  Households  of  George  Duke  of  Cla- 
rence, 1494,"  white  lights  are  mentioned  in  con- 
tradistinction to  wax  lights.  The  probability  is 
therefore,  from  the  allusion  to  colour,  the  former 
were  of  tallow.  A  lady  who  takes  great  interest 
in  archaeological  matters  informs  me  that,  in 
Elisha  Cole's  Dictionary,  it  is  stated  that  Paris 
Garden  (the  house  of  Robert  de  Paris)  was  made 
a  receptacle  for  butchers  by  Richard  II.,  and  sug- 
gests that  Paris  candles  were  those  made  at  Paris 
Garden  from  the  tallow  deposited  there.  They 
could  not  be  of  wax,  because  these  are  de- 
scribed as  "cering  candel'"  in  the  very  same 
page.  The  conjecture  appears  to  be  by  far  the 
best  yet  suggested.  Can  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
throw  additional  light  on  the  subject  ? 

What  are  those  candles  described  in  old  monastic 
books  as  "  crasseta "  ?  Are  they  thicker  than 
usual,  or  is  it  a  corruption  of  "  grasseta,"  those  of 
fat?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

DATES  UPON  OLD  SEALS. — I  have  a  seal  which 
bears  date  1571 ;  I  have  also  seen  one  dated  1589. 


3rd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


It  would  therefore  appear  that  dated  seals  of  the 
sixteenth  century  are  not  uncommon.  Now,  as 
there  is  some  relationship  between  coins  and  seals, 
and  that  the  former  were  first  dated  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.,  1547-53,  did  dated  coins  intro- 
duce the  custom  of  placing  the  year  upon  seals, 
or  are  there  any  seals  known  bearing  date  ante- 
cedent to  the  above  reign  ?  J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 
Liverpool. 

DRINKING  SONG. — Can  any  reader  of  ({ N.  &  Q." 
inform  me  whether  a  song  with  the  refrain, 
"Give  to  me  the  punch-ladle,  I'll  fathom  the 
bowl,"  is  in  print  still,  and  if  so,  where  it  is  pub- 
lished ?  E.  L.  L. 

ESPEC.  —  I  meet  with  this  abbreviated  word 
frequently  in  a  record  of  the  Husting  Court  of 
Oxford,  temp.  Edward  I.  The  following  is  one 
extract :  —  "  Petr :  de  Middelton  v  Ricm  fil : 
Willi  le  Espec  :  de  Oxon  de  plito  deb  :•"  The  le 
denotes  an  officer  or  trade,  but  L  do  not  find  the 
word  in  such  Dictionaries  as  I  have  ready  access 
to,  and  the  nearest  approach  to  it  is  in  Kennett's 
Glossary,  where  Espicurnantia  signifies  the  office 
of  spigurnel,  or  sealer  of  the  king's  writs;  and 
perhaps  u  Espec  :  "  may  mean  the  sealer  of  Oxford 
Court,  an  office  of  some  importance,  Oxford 
having,  with  some  other  cities,  the  privilege  of 
taking  recognizances  of  debtors.  I  shall  be 
obliged  by  an  answer  to  this  query.  If  I  am 
right  in  my  guess,  it  may  be  surmised  that  Master 
Richard  was  a  young  scamp  getting  into  debt  and 
relying  upon  his  father's  fees  of  office  to  extricate 
him.  Bos  PIGER. 

GLASS-CUTTERS'  DAY. — In  John  Sykes'  Local 
Records  at  Newcastle  (about  1823)  is  a  very  curious 
account  of  processions  through  the  streets  of  that 
town,  and  also  at  Gateshead,  and  of  other  festivi- 
ties by  the  workmen  employed  at  various  glass- 
houses on  September  12.  Is  the  custom  still 
kept  up  ? — if  so.  it  deserves  a  record  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

HAROLD'S  COAT  ARMOUR. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
what  coat  armour  is  said  to  have  been  borne  by 
the  Saxon  king  Harold,  who  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Hastings?  Never  mind  whether  he 
really  bore  any  or  not :  I  merely  want  to  know 
what  has  been  ascribed  to  him  by  the  early 
heralds.  Probably  they  did  not  forget  him,  inas- 
much as  they  found  coat  armour  for  King  Arthur, 
and  even  for  some  of  the  patriarchs  who  lived 
before  the  flood.  I  have  neither  Guillim,  nor  any 
of  the  old  heralds  within  reach  just  now. 

P.  HUTCHINSON. 

HOMERIC  TRADITIONS  AND  LANGUAGE.  —  I  am 
a  very  backward  scholar,  and  shall  feel  exceed- 
ingly obliged  by  receiving  explanations  of  the 


following  difficulties  from  any  of  your  numerous 
learned  correspondents :  — 

1.  The  tradition  regarding  the  pygmies  (Iliad, 
iii.  6)  is  a  purely  ^Egyptian  tradition,  not  alluded 
to   by  any  other   ancient   Greek   writer   except 
Herodotus.    How  did  this  tradition  come  into  the 
Iliad  ot  B.C.  900? 

2.  Why  are  all   the  traditions  regarding  the 
exploits  of  the  Grecian   heroes    excluded  from 
the  Iliad,  with  the  exception  of  the  exploits  of 
Achilles  ?     Only  he  is  permitted  to  achieve  any- 
thing.    Why  is  this  ? 

3.  Where  did  the  Homer  of  B.C.  900  hear  of 
the  greave  and  corslet  (0«p?j£  and  KVTJ/US),  armour 
of  which   there  is  not   any  trace    of  its  having 
existed    until    after    the    time    of   the    Persian 
invasion  ? 

4.  Why  is  the  Greek  of  ^Eschylus  and  Pindar 
so  much  more  archaic  and  difficult  to  translate 
than  the  Greek  of  Homer,  although  the  Greek  of 
Homer  is  four  centuries  older  ? 

5.  Why  does  Homer  follow  the  latest  traditions 
regarding  the  Grecian  heroes  ? 

I  am  sure  these  difficulties  have  been  solved 
ages  ago,  in  some  books  now  out  of  print.  I  am 
not  able  to  find  those  books ;  and  if  I  did,  pro- 
bably I  could  not  afford  to  buy  them.  I  trust 
that  the  charity  of  your  more  learned  and  opulent 
correspondents  will  give  a  poor  scholar  the  benefit 
of  their  superior  advantages. 

TEGS.  L'ESTRANGE. 
3,  Donegal  Square  East,  Belfast. 

PHARMACOPOEIA. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  some  examples  of  pharmacopoeia  in  the  sense 
of  a  chemical  laboratory,  especially  of  the  labora- 
tory of  a  pharmaceutical  chemist  ?  D.  M. 

RAYPON. — What  was  a  raypon  ?  I  do  not  mean 
a  rapier.  R. 

ROMAN  CANONIZATIONS.  —  The  recent  canoni- 
zation at  Rome  was  in  number  the  one  hundred 
and  ninety-first,  and  of  these  thirty-eight  have 
taken  place  from  1800  to  the  present  time.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  of  the 
number  canonized  on  these  occasions  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

THE  SANHEDRIM.  —  This  court,  composed  of 
seventy  members,  existed  to  the  time  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  Temple,  but  the  power  of  life  and 
death  was  taken  away  from  it  before  the  time  of 
our  Saviour.  (S.  John,  xviii.  31.)  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  of  the  date  this  right  was 
abolished,  and  by  whom  ?  R.  F.  W.  S. 

SOMER  :  STICKLER. — A  man  is  recorded  to  have 
died  suddenly  in  Gloucestershire  at  "  a  solemn 
some)'  meeting,  wherein  his  son  was  to  be  a  cheese- 
stickler.1'  Will  some  one  help  me  to  the  under- 
standing of  the  words  in  italics  ?  R. 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3r<J  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


SOLES  FAMILY. — Guillim,  in  the  edition  o 
1660,  gives  this  coat  of  arms  to  the  Soles  famil} 
of  Braban,  Cambridgeshire,  "  A  chevron  gules 
between  3  soles  fishes,  hauriant,  proper,  within  a 
bordure  engrailed."  The  family  of  Soley  of 
Sandbourne,  Worcestershire,  with  whom  I  was 
connected,  and  which  has  become  extinct  within 
the  last  twenty  years,  bore  a  chevron  chequer  or 
and  gules  between  3  soles  naiant  proper.  These 
arms  appear  in  Kidderminster  church,  Easthatn 
church  in  Worcestershire,  and  on  the  pavement 
of  the  nave  of  Winchester  Cathedral.  In  Lysons's 
Cambridgeshire  I  find  no  mention  of  the  Soles 
family.  Are  there  any  of  them  extant,  and  do 
any  other  families  bear  this  singular  coat  of 
arms  ?  I  have  not  Moule's  Heraldry  of  Fish  at 
hand  to  refer  to.  THOMAS  E. 


PEIOR'S  POEMS.  —  Some  time  ago,  tempted  by 
the  bookseller's  seductive  description — "choice 
condition,  in  rich  old  red  morocco,  gilt  edges  " — I 

Purchased  a  copy  of  the  edition,  2  vols.  12mo, 
725,  with  a  third  volume  containing  the  "  Re- 
mains "  (Poems  on  Several  Occasions  by  Matthew 
Prior,  Esq.  &c.  2nd  ed.  1727.)  Shortly  after, 
turning  over  this  latter  volume,  the  complacency 
with  which  I  had  regarded  my  acquisition  was 
greatly  disturbed  by  the  discovery  that  four  pages 
and  an  engraving,  pp.  91-96,  had  been  ruthlessly 
vellicated  from  the  book.  Referring  to  the  index, 
I  found  that  the  missing  piece  was  "  The  Curious 
Maid :  a  Tale.  An  Imitation  of  Mr.  Prior.  By 
Hildebrand  Jacob,  Esq.,"  and  not  being  able  to 
mend  the  matter,  I  replaced  the  set  in  the  con- 
spicuous position  and  good  company  I  had  assigned 
to  it — for  a  bit  of  red  morocco,  especially  when 
"  rich  "  and  "  old,"  marvellously  warms  and  lights 
up  a  row  of  dusky  tomes.  But  the  more  attrac- 
tive the  exterior,  the  more  frequently  was  I  re- 
minded of  the  hiatus  valde  deflendus  within ;  and 
genuine  collectors  will  understand  how,  with  the 
discovery  of  the  imperfection,  the  once-prized 
volumes  became  as  worthless  as  the  ravished 
flower  of  Catullus  — 

"  Idem  cum  tenui  carptus  defloruit  ungui, 
Nulli  ilium  pueri,  nullae  optavere  puellse !  " 

Under  these  circumstances  I  one  day  lately, 
when  rummaging  the  fourpenny-box,  had,  as  I 
thought,  the  good  fortune  to  light  upon  the  iden- 
tical third  volume  of  "  Remains."  One  can  hardly 
collate  tf  sub  Dio,"  and  besides,  too  close  and  long 
an  inspection  takes  the  bloom  from  a  purchase ; 
so,  seeing  that  the  date  and  size  were  right,  I 
pocketed  the  treasure,  and  proceeded  homewards 
to  restore  the  missing  pages.  But  fate  here  again 
was  not  in  my  favour.  On  looking  through  the 
new  volume,  what  was  my  disappointment  to 


find  that  the  identical  pages  were  missing,  having 
been,  as  in  the  other  case,  evidently  abstracted 
after  the  volume  was  bound.  Thinking  that  this 
coincidence  can  hardly  be  an  accident,  and  not  find- 
ing the  missing  piece  in  later  editions  of  Prior — 
not  indeed  being  by  him — I  seek  information  as 
to  the  cause  of  the  withdrawal  of  these  leaves. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

[We  suspect  the  very  immodest  poem  "The  Curious 
Maid,"  will  be  found  expunged  in  most  of  the  copies  of 
the  second  edition  of  Poems  on  Several  Occasions,  1727, 
which  being  an  imperfect  book  may  account  for  its  non- 
appearance  in  the  Catalogues  of  the  British  Museum  and 
the  Bodleian.  Unhappily  it  was  reproduced  in  the  third 
edition  of  that  work,  1733,  pp.  75-78,  with  an  indelicate 
illustration,  and  is  also  printed  in  The  Works  of  Sir 
Hildebrand  Jacob,  Svo,  1735,  p.  74.  What  is  known  of 
the  personal  history  of  this  author  and  dramatist  ? 
Nichols  (Literary  Anecdotes,  ii.  60)  has  clearly  con- 
founded him  with  his  clever  but  eccentric  son,  the  last 
baronet,  who  died  on  Nov.  4,  1790,  aged  seventy-six.] 

ANONYMOUS.  —  Can  you  assist  me  in  ascertain- 
ing the  names  of  the  authors  of  the  following  ?  — 

1.  "Lines  on  Zermatt  Churchyard,"  published 
in  The  Times  of  August  30,  1866,  and  signed  B. 

[By  Robert  Browning.] 

2.  The  Rovers,  a  play  published  in  1800,  which 
contains  a  song  entitled  "  The  University  of  Got- 
tiugen." 

[  The  Rovers  was  the  joint  production  of  Frere,  Can- 
ning, Gifford,  and  Ellis,  and  appeared  originally  in  the 
Anti-Jacobin.  The  object  of  the  writers  was  to  decry  the 
German  drama,  or  rather  the  more  extravagant  examples 
of  it ;  which,  after  the  adaptation  of  Pizarro  by  Sheri- 
dan, threatened  to  drive  every  other  composition  from 
our  stage.  The  song  of  Rogero,  excepting  the  last  stanza, 
was  the  production  of  George  Canning.  That  stanza  is 
said  by  some  to  have  been  added,  at  the  last  moment,  by 
ifford  :  others  have  attributed  it  to  Pitt.  An  addi- 
tional interest  attaches  to  the  play  of  The  Rovers,  from 
the  fact  that  Goethe  violently  attacked  George  Cannii 
for  his  share  of  it — conduct  which  considerably  enhanc 
the  amusement  of  that  incorrigible  wit.] 

3.  "  The  Devil,"  a  poem  commencing  — 
"From  his  brimstone  bed  at  break  of  day, 

The  devil's  a  walking  gone." 

I  have  heard  it  ascribed  to  several  celebrii 
among  others  Professor  Person. 

[This  poem  was  the  joint  production  of  Coleridge  at 
Southey,  "N.  &  Q."  3**  S.  ix.  197.] 

4.  Dr.  Johnson  says  of   Titus  Andronicus  that 
all   editors  and   critics  agree  with  Theobald  in 

renouncing  this  play  spurious." 

Has  any  one  been  named  as  the  probable  au- 
hor?  R.  F.  W.  S. 

[The  external  and  internal  evidence  of  the  authorship 
f  this  tragedy  has  been  ably  discussed  by  Mr.  Charles 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


II 


Knight  in  his  Works  of  Shakespeare,  ed.  1844,  xi.  254- 
273.] 

Who  is  the  author  of  L'Homme  au  Latin,  ou  la 
Destinee  des  Savans.  Histoire  sans  vraisemblances, 
a  Londres,  chez  John  Nourse,  8vo,  1769  ? 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

[Par  Siret,  says  Barbier.] 

WILLIAM  BRIDGE.  —  What  is  known  of  the 
author  of  the  following  treatise,  which  I  find  in 
the  library  of  an  Anglo-Swiss  gentleman  ?  — 

"  The  Good  and  Means  of  Establishment.  By  William 
Bridge,  Preacher  of  the  Gospel  at  Great  Yarmouth. 
London  :  Printed  by  Peter  Cole  in  Leaden  Hall,  and  are 
to  be  sold  at  his  shop,  at  the  sign  of  the  Printing  press, 
in  Cornhil,  neer  to  the  Royal  Exchange,  1656." 

The  title-page  has  a  coat  of  arms,  but  whether 
it  is  the  bearing  of  the  minister  or  the  printer  I 
cannot  say ;  but  I  presume  it  is  the  shield  of  Mr. 
Cole.  Was  Mr.  Bridge  connected  with  the  old 
Presbyterian  chapel  (now  Unitarian)  at  Great 
Yarmouth?  Is  he  the  author  of  any  other 
work  ?  S.  JACKSON. 

[William  Bridge,  M.A.,  was  born  in  1600 ;  educated 
at  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  of  which  he  was  several 
years  a  fellow  ;  after  preaching  in  Essex  and  at  Norwich 
he  was  silenced  in  1636  for  nonconformity  and  excom- 
municated ;  went  to  Rotterdam,  and  was  pastor  of  a 
congregational  church  there  ;  returned  to  England  1642, 
and  became  pastor  at  Yarmouth ;  ejected  1662 ;  died 
1670.  The  best  edition  of  his  collected  Works  is  in  5  vols. 
8vo,  1845.  Most  biographical  dictionaries  contain  some 
account  of  him  ;  see  also  The  Nonconformist's  Memorial, 
by  Calamy  and  Palmer,  ed.  1803,  iii.  19.] 

LACE-MAKING  IN  ENGLAND. — The  Penny  Maga- 
zine, No.  705  (Supplement),  March  25,  1843,  has 
the  following  statement :  — 

"  It  is  recorded  that  lace-making  was  introduced  into 
this  country  by  some  refugees  from  Flanders,  who  settled 
near  Cranfield,  now  a  village  on  the  west  side  of  Bedford- 
shire, and  adjoining  Buckinghamshire." 

Where  is  this  record  to  be  found  ?  What  is 
the  date  of  the  Flemish  settlement,  and  what  led 
them  to  fix  their  abode  in  or  near  Cranfield  ? 

H.  H.  BlRLEY. 

Cranfield  Rectory,  Newport  Pagnell. 

[We  doubt  whether  there  are  any  records  extant  re- 
lating to  the  introduction  of  lace-making  into  England  ; 
for  MacCulloch  (Dictionary  of  Commerce)  informs  us 
that  "  tradition  says  that  the  lace  manufacture  was  in- 
troduced into  this  country  by  some  refugees  from  Flan- 
ders, who  settled  at  or  near  Cranfield,  now  a  scattered 
village  on  the  west  side  of  Bedfordshire,  and  adjoining 
Bucks ;  but  there  is  no  certain  evidence  that  we  are  in- 
debted to  the  Flemings  for  the  introduction  of  this  beau- 
tiful art,  though  we  undoubtedly  owe  to  them  most  part 
of  our  manufactures  of  articles  of  dress."] 

"  FATHER  TOM  AND  THE  POPE." — May  I  inquire 
through  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for  the  author- 


ship of  the  well-known  jeu  a" esprit  "  Father  Tom 
and  the  Pope,"  which  appeared  in  Blackwootfs 
Magazine  some  years  ago?  In  the  reprint  of 
Tales  from  Blackwood  the  name  of  the  author  is 
not  stated.  R.  J.  G. 

Dublin. 

[The  amusing  papers  on  "  Father  Tom  and  the  Pope  " 
were  from  the  pen  of  Samuel  Ferguson,  LL.D.,  Q.C.,  a 
native  of  Belfast,  and  still  a  member  of  the  Irish  bar. 
He  is  also  the  author  of  some  spirited  stanzas,  published  in 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  entitled  "The  Forging  of  the 
Anchor,"  and  of  some  interesting  papers  in  the  Transac- 
tions of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  Dr.  Ferguson  has  pub- 
lished (1.)  The  Cromlech  on  Howth,  a  Poem,  with  Illumi- 
nations from  the  Books  of  Kells  and  of  Durrow,  and 
Drawings  from  Nature  by  Miss  M.M.  Stokes,  with  Notes 
on  Celtic  Ornamental  Art,  revised  by  George  Petrie, 
LL.D.  Lond.  fol.  1864.  (2.)  Lays  of  the  Western  Gael, 
and  other  Poems.  Lond.  8vo,  1865.  Also  (3.)  a  paper 
entitled  "  Our  Architecture  "  in  The  Afternoon  Lectures 
on  Literature  and  Art,  Second  Series.  Lond.  8vo,  1864.] 


ftqrttaf. 

THE  IRISH  HARP.* 
(3rd  S.  xi.  141.) 

MR.  O'CAVANAGH  says,  speaking  of  the  harp, 
"  That  it  was  of  an  ancient  Irish  origin  the  Nor- 
man kings  admitted,  for  when  they  coined  money 
for  Ireland  they  impressed  it  with  the  harp  as  a 
national  emblem."  I  beg  leave  to  say  a  few  words 
on  this  little  known  subject.  Henry  VIII.  was 
the  king  who  first  put  the  harp,  crowned,  upon 
the  coin  of  Ireland.  I  call  him  a  Tudor  king,  but 
it  is  a  wonder  MR.  O'CAVANAGH  does  not  call 
him  a  Saxon,  as  the  Irish,  in  their  utter  ignorance 
of  history,  generally  term  everything  English. 
The  earlier  Kings  of  England  generally  impressed 
three  crowns  on  the  coins  they  struck  for  Ireland, 
with  the  words  "Dfio  Hibernie."  The  three 
crowns  were  at  that  time  called  the  arms  of 
Ireland;  and  Richard  II.,  when  he  created  his 
favourite,  Robert  de  Vere,  Marquis  of  Dublin  and 
Duke  of  Ireland,  gave  him  permission  to  quarter 
with  his  arms  three  crowns — "  Geret  armadeazuro, 
cum  tribus  coronis  aureis  " — as  may  be  seen  in  the 
Patent  Rolls.  And  Galmoyle,  a  moneyer,  bound 
himself  by  indenture  to  make  monies  with  the 
arms  of  Ireland,  and  this  legend,  "Duo  Hibernie." 
The  Irish  knew  nothing  of  chivalry,  nor  of  course 
of  heraldiy.  Why  the  three  crowns  were  called  the 
arms  of  Ireland  it  would  be  impossible  to  say; 
but  it  had  long  been  famous  as  an  English  banner, 
as  the  banner  of  Saint  Edmund,  King  of  the  West 
Saxons.  In  the  heraldical  poem  of  "  The  Siege 
of  Caerlaverock  "  in  June,  1300,  we  learn  that  it 


Concluded  from  p.  230. 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*S.  XII.  SEPT.  28, '67- 


was  borne  as  a  banner  of  England  ;  and  when  the 
fortress  was  captured,  we  are  told  that  the  King, 
Edward  I.,  caused  his  own  banner  to  be  advanced 
and  displayed  on  high  with  the  banners  of  St. 
George,  St.  Edward,  St.  Edmund,  Lord  Segrave, 
the  Earl  Marshal,  Earl  of  Hereford,  Constable  of 
the  Army,  and  Lord  Clifford,  to  whose  custody 
the  care  of  the  castle  was  committed.  It  was 
also  borne  as  a  banner  of  England  at  the  battle 
of  Agincourt  in  1415.  And  there  is  a  very  curious 
poetical  description  of  this  banner,  in  the  Harleian 
Manuscript  (No.  2278),  written  by  John  Lydgate. 
He  says :  — 
"  This  other  standard  feelde  stable  off  Ynde  * 

In  which  of  gold  been  notable  crownys  three. 

The  firste  token  in  cronycle  men  may  fynde 

Graunted  to  hym  for  Royal  dignyte, 

And  the  seconde  for  virgynyte, 

For  martyrdome  the  thyrdd  in  his  sufferyng  : 

To  these  annexyd  faith,  hope,  and  charity 

In  token  he  was  martj'r  maid  and  Kynge. 
"  These  three  crownys  Kynge  Edmund  bar  certyn, 

When  he  was  sent  be  grace  of  Goddis  hand 

At  Geynesburch   (Gainsborough)    for  to  slew  Kyng 
Swen, 

By  which  myracle  men  may  undirstond 

Delyverd  were  fro  trybute  all  this  lond, 

Maugre  Danys  in  ful  notable  wyse ; 

For  the  holy  martyr  dissolved  hath  that  bond, 

Set  this  religion  ageyn  in  his  franchies. 

"  Application. 

"  These  three  crownys  historyaly  to  applye, 
By  pronostyk  notably  sovereyne, 
To  Sexte  Harrye,  in  figure  signefye 
How  he  is  born  to  worthy  corowny  tweyne 
Of  France,  and  England,  lynealy  to  atteyne 
In  this  lyff  heer ;  afterwarde  in  hevyne 
The  thyrdd  corownye  to  receve  in  certyne 
For  his  merytts  above  the  sterrys  seuvene." 

Down  to  about  1540  the  Kings  of  England 
merely  styled  themselves  Lords  of  Ireland,  the 
title  given  to  Henry  II.  by  the  bull  of  Pope 
Adrian  IV.,  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  that  of 
Alexander  III.  The  Popes  claimed  their  right  to 
the  island  by  the  donation  of  Constantine  the 
Great,  who  is  -said  to  have  granted  to  the  Holy 
See  the  sovereignty  of  all  the  islands  in  the  world. 
The  tenor  of  Pope  Adrian's  words  are :  — 

"We,  therefore,  regarding  your  pious  and  laudable 
design  with  due  favour,  and  graciously  assenting  to  your 
petition,  do  hereby  declare  our  will  and  pleasure,  that, 
for  the  purpose  of  enlarging  the  borders  of  the  church, 
setting  bounds  to  the  progress  of  wickedness,  reforming 
evil  manners,  planting  virtue,  and  increasing  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  you  do  enter  and  take  possession  of  that 
island  (Ireland),  and  execute  therein  whatsoever  shall  be 
for  God's  honour,  and  the  welfare  of  the  same.  And  fur- 
ther, we  do  also  strictly  charge  and  require  that  the  peo- 
ple of  that  land  shall  accept  you  with  all  honour,  and 
dutifully  obey  you  as  their  liege  Lord — (sicut  Dominum 
veneretur)." 

His  successor,  Pope   Alexander  III.,  ratified 

*  A  permanent  unfading  field  of  the  colour  of  India,  or 
azure. 


Adrian's  grant  on  condition  that  the  barbarous 
people  of  Ireland  may  be  reformed  and  recovered 
from  their  filthy  life  and  abominable  conversation, 
that,  as  in  name,  so  in  life  and  manners,  they  may 
be  Christians. 

Time  went  on,  and  brought  with  it  the  usual 
changes.  Everybody  knows  that  Henry  VIII. 
and  the  Pope  disagreed,  and  then  Henry  assumed 
the  title  of  King  of  Ireland.  (  Before,  however, 
that  he  did  so,  he  wrote  to  the 'Lord-Deputy  and 
the  Council  of  Ireland  requesting  their  advice  on 
the  matter,  and  this  is  a  part  of  the  reply  sent  to 
him  in  return  :  — 

"We  thinke  that  they  that  be  of  the  Irish rie  wolde 
more  gladder  obey  your  Highnes  by  the  name  of  King  of 
this  your  landes  than  by  the  name  of  Lord  thereof; 
havinge  had  heretofore  a  foolyshe  opinyon  amonges 
them,  that  the  Bysshop  of  Rome  sholde  be  King  of  the 
same  ;  for  extirpating  whereof  we  think  it  right,  under 
your  Highneses  pardon,  that  by  authority  of  Parliament, 
it  sholde  be  ordeyned  that  your  Majesty,  your  heirs  and 
successors,  sholde  be  named  King  of  this  lande."  * 

Accordingly,  then,  Henry  first  assumed  the  title 
of  King  of  Ireland,  and  placed  the  figure  of  the 
harp,  crowned,  upon  his  Irish  coins.  Why  he  did 
so  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  say ;  I  do  not  know 
of  any  proof  that  ever  the  harp  was  considered  to 
be  an  emblem  of  Ireland.  Indeed,  harps  do  not 
seem  to  have  been  plentiful  in  Ireland  about  that 
time,  for  there  is  in  the  Record  Office  an  inter- 
cepted letter  from  Brian  O'Rourke  to  the  Mac- 
Mahon  in  1588.  Mac-Mahon,  it  appears,  had 
sent  to  O'Rourke  for  a  harp,  and  the  latter  writes 
in  reply  — 

"  We  do  assure  you  that  we  cannot  send  you  the  same, 
for  that  there  is  not  a  good  harp  in  all  our  country." 

There  is  an  ancient  Irish  harp  in  the  Museum 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Dr.  Wilde,  in  his 
Catalogue  of  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, p.  246,  goes  out  of  his  way  to  give  a  notice 
and  a  drawing  of  it,  and  says  that  it  is  usually 
called  "  Brian  Boroihme's  Harp  " ;  and  quotes 
Dr.  Petrie  as  having  said  that  it  is  "  not  only  the 
most  ancient  instrument  of  the  kind  known  to 
exist  in  Ireland,  but  is  in  all  probability  the 
oldest  harp  now  remaining  in  Europe."  It  was 
given  to  the  college  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  W.  Conyng- 
ham  in  1782.  Its  history,  though  long,  is  most 
instructive ;  and  I  feel  bound,  as  it  is  one  which 
well  exemplifies  the  res  Hibernia  in  matters  of 
history,  to  give  it  here  :  — 

"  It  is  the  harp  of  Brian  Boroihme,  King  of  all  Ireland, 
slain  in  battle  with  the  Danes  at  Clontarf  in  1014.  His 
son  Donagh  having  murdered  his  brother  Teig  in  1023, 
and,  being  deposed  by  his  nephew,  fled  to  Rome,  and  car- 
ried with  him  the  crown,  harp,  and  other  regalia  of  his 
father,  which  he  presented  to  the  Pope  in  order  to  pro- 
cure absolution.  Adrian  IV.  alleged  this  as  one  of  his 
principal  titles  to  this  kingdom  in  his  bull  transferring 
it  to  Henry  II.  These  regalia  were  kept  in  the  Vatican 


*  Record  Office,  Irish  Papers,  vol.  ix.  70. 


8f*Ss 


d  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


S 


till  the  Pope  sent  the  harp  to  Henry  VIII.,  but  kept  the 
crown,  which  was  of  massive  gold.  Henry  gave  the  harp 
to  the  first  Earl  of  Clanrickard  ;  in  whose  family  it  re- 
ained  till  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
hen  it  came  by  a  lady  of  the  De  Burgh  family  into 
mt  of  Mac-Mahon  of  Clenagh  in  the  county  of  Clare." 

We  are  indebted  to  the  amor  patrice  of  a  certain 
Chevalier  O'Gorman  for  this  history,  in  which 
there  is  not  one  syllable  of  truth.  To  talk  of  the 
regalta  of  Brian  Boroihme  is  a  gross  absurdity. 
Adrian  IV.  did  not  mention  it  as  one  of  his  titles 
when  he  transferred  Ireland  by  bull  to  Henry  II. 
Moreover,  there  was  a  coat  of  arms  on  the  harp, 
and  it  was  said  that  these  were  the  arms  of  the 
O'Brien  family,  by  way  of  insinuation  that  they 
were  the  arms  of  Brian  Boroihme  ! ! !  —  though 
they  were  really  the  well-known  arms,  with  the 
crest  of  the  bloody  hand,  of  the  O'Neills.  And  an 
itinerant  harper,  one  Arthur  O'Neill,  was  the  ori- 
ginal owner  of  the  harp,  and  played  on  it  through 
the  streets  of  Limerick  as  late  as  the  year  1760.* 

The  old  Irish  harpers  played  on  the  instrument, 
not  with  the  fleshy  part  of  their  fingers,  but  with 
their  nails  alone.  Hempson  of  Macgilligan  played 
it  so,  as  late  as  the  Harp  Meeting  that  was  so  li- 
berally got  up  in  Belfast  in  1792.  He,  on  this 
account,  refused  to  teach  several  young  gentle- 
men, always  saying  that  it  was  too  hard  for  them, 
too  great  a  punishment  for  them  to  undergo. 
And  by  one  of  the  most  ancient  of  English 
romances  we  find  that  this  was  the  mode  that  the 
harp  was  anciently  played.  In  the  Gest  of  King 
Horn,  mentioned  by  Chaucer,  we  may  read  that, 
when  Home  first  comes  to  the  court  of  the  King 
of  "Westnesse,  the  king  orders  his  steward  to  teach 
him  — 

"  Of  some  mystere  of  woode  and  ryvere, 
And  toggen  of  the  harp  with  his  nayles  sharp." 

Hempson's  harp  was  made  by  a  celebrated  harp- 
maker  in  1702,  called  Cormac  Kelly;  and  the 
sides  and  front  were  made  of  sallow  that  had  lain 
in  bogs  some  thousand  of  years.  This  will  explain 
the  following  lines  which  were  incised  on  Hemp- 
son's  harp :  — 

"  In  the  days  of  Noah  I  was  green  ; 

After  his  flood,  I  have  not  been  seen, 

Until  1702,  then  I  was  found 

By  Cormac  Kelly  underground  : 

He  raised  me  up  to  that  degree 

Queen  of  Music  they  call  me." 

WILLIAM  PINKEETON. 


SERMONS  IX  STONES. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  169.) 

The  words  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
C.  W.  B.  appear  to  form  the  inscription  on  a 
votive  tablet  erected  in  commemoration  of  some 
one  buried  in  the  cathedral  of  St.  Johnstoune ; 

*  Bunting's  Ancient  Music  of  Ireland. 


and  that  the  tablet  was  spared  by  the  zealous 
followers  of  John  Knox,  as  simply  conveying 
moral  instruction.  The  inscription  consists  of 
three  verses,  two  of  them  hexameter  and  one 
pentameter :  — 

"  Sat  vixit,  bene  qui  vixit  spatium  brevis  [  bramsshni  ]  cevi : 

Ignavi  numerant  tempore,  laude  boni. 
Omnem  crede  diem  tibi  diluxisse  supremum." 

The  last  verse  is  borrowed  from  Horace  (EpisL 
lib.  i.  4,  13),  and  probably  was   followed  by  a 
pentameter  constructed  from  the  next  verse :  — 
"  Grata  superveniet  qua?  non  sperabitur  hora." 

I  can  only  account  for  the  situation  of  the 
tablet  by  supposing  it  to  have  been  erected  to 
some  person  of  rank  or  consequence.  W. 

The  lines  are  simply  a  couple  of  hexameters 
and  a  pentameter.  Rightly  punctuated,  and  with 
the  usual  spelling,  they  run  thus  :  — 

"  Sat  vixit,  bene  qui  vixit  spatium  brevis  oevi ; 

Ignavi  numerant  tempore,  laude  boni. 
Omnem  crede  diem  tibi  diluxisse  supremum." 

/.  e.  "  He  has  lived  long  enough,  who  has  lived  well 
for  the  space  of  a  short  life ;  the  slothful  count  by  time, 
the  good  by  praise.  Believe  that  every  day  is  the  last 
that  has  dawned  for  thee." 

They  seem  to  be  a  sort  of  epitaph,  commemora- 
tive of  some  one  whose  life  had  been  short,  but 
famous.  If  he  was  a  great  benefactor  to  the 
cathedral,  there  may  have  been  some  reason  for 
rendering  his  epitaph  so  conspicuous.  Whether 
the  lines  are  original  or  not,  I  do  not  know :  they 
seem  to  me  rather  poor.  The  last  one  reminds 
us  of  the  well-known  line  in  the  morning  hymn, 
"  And  live  this  day  as  if  the  last." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Margate. 

The  stone  so  well  described  by  C.  W.  B.  is 
not  a  votive  tablet,  but  apparently  set  up  with  a 
view  to  convey  moral  instruction.  It  contains 
three  sentences :  — 

"  Sat  vixit,  bene  qui  vixit."  (He  has  lived  long 
enough,  who  has  lived  well.) 

"  Spatium  brasvis  aevi  ignavi  numerant  tempore,  laude 
boni."  (The  space  of  this  short  life,  the  wicked  number 
by  time — the  good  by  [deeds  deserving]  praise.) 

"  Omnem  crede  diem  tibi  diluxisse  supremum."  (Be- 
lieve every  day  to  be  the  last  to  shine  for  thee.) 

Though  familiar  with  these  quotations,  I  can. 
at  this  moment  verify  only  the  last.  It  is  from 
Horace's  Epistles,  book  I.  ep.  iv. 

But  how  this  slab  came  to  be  inserted  in  such, 
a  place  in  a  church,  or  how  Pagan  quotations 
should  obtain  place  at  all  in  a  Christian  temple, 
I  cannot  even  conjecture.  F.-C.  H. 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'<»  S.  XII,  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


THE  DARK-LOOKING  MAN. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  79.) 
In  looking  over  some  papers  in  my  possession 
belonging  to  S.  J.,  I  have  come  across  a  copy 
the  above  in  print,  with  the  alleged  author's  name 
in  MS.,  viz.  J.  A.  Williams.    Whoever  wrote  it 
it  is  very  Barhamish,  and  deserves  embalming :  — 

"THE  DARK-LOOKING  MAN. 
J.  A.  Williams. 

" '  Hie  Niger  est,  hunc  tu  Romane  caveto ! 
The  Man's  dark-looking :  him  with  caution  see  to  ! " 

"  The  cloth  was  withdrawn,  the  decanters  at  hand, 
At  *  The  Somerset,'  close  by  St.  Mary-le-Strand, 
When  'tis  painful  to  think  what  a  discord  began 
'Twixt  a  merchant  so  brave  and  a  dark-looking  man. 

"  The  cause  of  this  uproar,  and  whence  it  arose, 
Oh !  nobody  mentions  and  nobody  knows ; 
But  the  waiters  were  scared,  and  away  they  all  ran,' 
When  '  Bring  pistols  for  two ! '  cried  the  dark-looking 
man. 

« « Civil  Tom '  was  alarm'd— his  civility  fled, 
Every  hair  of  his  wig  stood  on  end  on  his  head  ; 
John,  William,  the  Bar-maid,  Jane,  Susan,  and  Nan 
All  fled  from  the  wrath  of  the  dark-looking  man. 

"  The  guests  rose  en  masse,  and  abandon'd  the  bowl, 
And  in  came  the  beadle,  the  watch,  and  patrol ; 
While  Morris  and  Blackman  cried,  'Seize  him  who 

can ! 

In  the  King's  name  lay  hands  on  that  dark-looking 
man.' 

"  E'en  Hercules'  self,  though  the  strongest  of  gods, 
Must  yield  (as  the  Bard  sings  too  truly)  to  odds  ; 
Alas !  'tis  in  vain  to  contend  with  a  clan, 
So  they  bore  off  to  Bow  Street  that  dark-looking  man. 

" '  Oh  !  come  ye  in  peace  here,  or  come  ye  in  war  ?  ' 
The  Justice  exclaim'd,  as  he  eyed  them  afar : 
But  the  merchant  declared  he  knew  naught  of  the 

plan  — 
'  I'm  quite  in  the  dark,'  said  that  dark-looking  man. 

"  The  gaoler  look'd  grim,  and  the  clerk  he  look'd  grave, 
As  the  magistrate  turn'd  to  that  merchant  so  brave  : 
'I  care  not,'  quoth  he,  'how  this  quarrel  began, 
'  But  I  beg  you'll  shake  hands  with  that  dark-looking 
man. 

" '  Fight  duels !  pooh,  nonsense !  come,  don't  be  absurd ; 
Had  I  let  you  alone,  think  what  might  have  occurr'd  ; 
You  might  have  been  shot,  and  brought  home  in  a  van, 
While  Jack  Ketch  had  finish'd  that  dark-looking  man.' 

"  '  Shake  hands ! '  cried  the  merchant,  and  look'd  with 

disdain 

O'er  his  camlet-cloak  collar,  adorn'd  with  gilt-chain  — 
'  Shake  hands  with  a  stranger !  'tis  never  my  plan'  — 
'I'll  be  d— d  if  I  do  ! '  said  that  dark-looking  man. 

" '  You  won't ! '  cried  his  worship,  '  then  bear  them  to 

gaol  — 

Lock  them  up  till  they  find  satisfactory  bail.' 
Thus  ended  the  feud,  with  a  flash  in  the  pan, 
Of  that  merchant  so    brave    and  that  dark-looking 
man. 

Moral. 

"  Merchants,  East  and  West  India,  now  list  to  me,  pray, 
Attend  to  the  moral  I  draw  from  my  lay  — 


Shun  strife,  nor  let  Port  e'er  your  senses  trepan  ; 
Above  all,  don't  fall  out  with  a  dark-looking  man ! 

"  H.  PEPPERCORN,  M.D. 
"North  Street,  Pentonville. 

"  *  For  Nos.  1  and  2,  see  file  .of  the  Globe  and'.  Tra- 
veller. 

"  f  Bow  Street. — A  merchant  residing  pro  tempore  at 
the  Somerset  Hotel,  in  a  camlet  cloak,  and  a  dark-looking 
man  in  a  brown  surtout,  were  brought  up  by  Morris  and 
Blackman,  on  the  information  of  Thomas  Wood  (known 
by  the  name  of  '  Civil  Tom ')  the  waiter,  charged  with 
intending  to  fight  a  duel,  &c.' — Morning  Paper  of  Yes- 
terday" 

I  give  the  notes  as  I  find  them,  but  I  do  not 
understand  the  first.  If  John  Ambrose  William* 
is  known  to  have  lived  in  North  Street^  Penton- 
ville, the  authorship  may  with  certainty  be  as- 
cribed to  him,  not  otherwise.  Perhaps  S.  J.  can 
settle  this  point  from  personal  knowledge. 

K.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 


"EXTRAORDINARY  PASSAGE"  IN  JEREMY 
TAYLOR. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  201.) 

If  to  be  saturated  with  the  most  varied  erudi- 
tion is  to  be  a  "  pedant,"  to  the  imputation  of 
pedantry  the  good  Bishop  of  Down,  Connor, 
and  Dromore  lies  open.  If  to  be  so  amazingly 
copious  in  illustration  that  the  'unlearned  are 
sometimes  puzzled  to  follow  his  meaning  is  to 
be  "obscure,"  then  of"  obscurity"  the  "warbler 
of  poetic  prose "  is  occasionally  guilty.  Still, 
I  think  that  if  we  read  our  Jeremy  Taylor  not 
only  by  the  lamp  of  classical  lore,  but  also  by 
the  light  which  travellers  have  thrown  on  the 
manners  and  customs  of  divers  countries,  we  may 
gain,  even  at  this  distance  of  time,  and  all  the 
carelessness  of  editors  and  the  blunders  of  printers 
notwithstanding,  an  idea  sufficiently  clear  of  that 
which  our  author  has  intended  to  convey. 

For  example ;  let  me  strive  to  grapple  with  the 
'  extraordinary  passage  "  quoted  in  Sermon  XVJ 
The  "  pulse  and  leeks,"  as  part  of  the  diet  of 
kalian  peasant,  we  can  all  understand ;  nor  can 
ee  anything  extraordinary — a  slight  remembrg 
if  the  AZneid  being  taken   for  granted — in 
'Lavinian  sausages."    I  do  not  mean  to  implj 
hat  Virgil  has  given  a  description  of  ^Eneas 
nis  spouse   frying  sausages   as   Charles   Lamb's 
Jem  White  "  was  wont  to  fry  them  in  Smith- 
eld  ;  but  the  very  first  lines  of  the  great  epic  will 
ead  us  to  an  inference  sufficient  for  our  purpose. 
)id  not  the  pious  Trojan  found  the  city  of  Lavi- 
nium  in  honour  of  Lavinia,  his  wife  ?  An  authority 
ot  more  recondite  than  Murray's  Handbook  for 
Home  audits  Environs  informs  us  that  the  modern 
3presentative  of  Lavinium  is  Pratica,  a  miserable 
ttle  village  about  eighteen  miles   from  Home 


3'd  S.  XII.  S 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


and  three  from  the  seacoast.    It  is  now  the  resi- 
dence of  about  a  hundred  contadini,  and  is  the 
chosen  home  of  malaria ;  but  it  was  the  metro- 
polis of  the  Latin  Confederation,  after  the  decay 
of  Laurentum ;  as  Alba  Longa  afterwards  became 
when  Lavinium  was  found  too  small  for  the  in- 
creasing population.     The  " Lavinian  sausage" — 
and  Lavinium  may  have  been  the  Richmond  of 
Rome  and   as  famous  for  its  sausages  as  Rich- 
mond is  for  its  "maids  of  honour" — was  perhaps 
the  salsa  insicia,  the  name  of  which  is  still  pre- 
served in  the  Italian  salsiccia,  or  sausage  ;  but  it 
was  more  probably  the  botulus  (Qfoitri),  black-  or 
blood-pudding  mentioned  by  Petronius  and  Mar- 
tial, and  later,  by  Tertullian.     There  was  botulus 
at  Trimalcion's  banquet,  but  it  seems  to  have  been 
a  favourite  food  for  coarse  stomachs.     At  the  pre- 
sent day  I  can  vouch  for  the  fact  that  directly  you 
are  free  from  the  desolate  Campagna  of  Rome, 
the  whole  country — Umbria,  the  Marches,   the 
Romagna,  as  far  as  Ferrara  and  Bologna — teem 
with  sausage  and  black-pudding.    The  grocers' 
and  porkbutchers'  shops  are  redolent  of  sausage- 
meat,  and  you  rarely  sit  down  to  breakfast  or 
dinner  without  a  preparatory  hors-d'oeuvre  of  salami 
or  salsiccia,  or  the  famous  mortadella  di  Bologna. 
What  must  have  been  the  consumption  of  sausage- 
meat  when  Italy  was  not  a  "land  of  the  dead,' 
but  the  home  and  centre  of  the  life  of  the  world  ? 

2.  "  The  Cisalpine  suckets  and  gobbets  of  con- 
dited  bull's  flesh."    I  need  say  no  more  than  thai 
those  travellers  who  have  been  so  unfortunate  as 
to  be  benighted  at  a  Cisalpine  locanda,  and  so  rash 
as  to  leave  the  ordering  of  their  supper  to   the 
landlord,  must  have  had  ample  experience  of  an 
abominable  viand  called  carne  di  manzo,  which 
fully  comes  up  to  the  definition  of  "  suckets  and 
gobbets "  aforesaid.     A  thick  mass  of  tomatoes, 
or  paste  of  some  kind,  is  generally  served  to  help 
the  "  suckets  and  gobbets  "  down. 

3.  "  His  notion  will  be  as  flat  as  the  noise  of 
the  Arcadian  porter."    Flatulence  was  an  ailment 
to  which,  according  to  old  physicians,  scholars  and 
men  of  letters  were  very  subject ;  and  in  Bishop 
Taylor's  days  spades  were  called  spades.     With 
regard    to   the   "Arcadian  porter,"   it  may  suf- 
fice to  hint  that  the  much-belied  community  in 
question  were  accused  by  their  neighbours  with 
being  incorrigibly  of  a  temperament  which  Dr. 
Constantine  James  calls  "gaseous"  or  "aerated": 
the  which  they  manifested  both  in  a  direct  and  a 
perverse  fashion  :  even  as  was  the  case  with  the 
Trumpeter  Fame  in  Hudibras. 

4.  "Thick   as  the  first  juice   of  his  country 
lard."      This  "  lard "   is  clearly  a  misprint  for 
lord":    and  the   "  first  juice  "    was   either  the 
"  must,"  or  the  first  thick  treadings  out  of  the 
grape,  or  the  new  coarse  wine  made  on  the  lord's 
estate  by  his  villains — wine  too  thick  and  flavour- 
less to  be  fit  for  sale  or  removal  to  the  cellar  — 


wine  indeed  esteemed  only  as  being  suitable  for 
clodhoppers  and  joskins  to  drink.  And  of  such 
"  first  juice,"  under  the  name  of  vino  del  paesey 
you  may  drink  your  fill  in  Italian  villages  for 
next  to  nothing;  while  in  Spain,  where  it  is  called 
vino  tinto,  it  is  held  of  such  small  account  that 
last  year's  wine  is  often  poured  out  into  the  gutter 
to  make  room  for  this  year's  vintage;  and  at 
Val  de  Penas  the  excess  of  vino  tinto  is  absolutely 
mixed  with  lime  to  make  mortar. 

GEOKGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 


WILLIAM  EYED. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  516.) 

There  is  no  doubt  that  William  Byrd  was  often 
in  trouble  on  account  of  his  religion.  Many  of 
the  old  worthies,  the  founders  of  the  musical  part 
of  our  cathedral  service,  were  Romanists  at  heart. 
Indeed  it  can  scarce  be  matter  of  surprise  that 
they  should  have  retained  a  predilection  for  the 
religion  in  which  they  had  been  brought  up  and 
educated. 

In  the  "  Proceedings  in  the  Court  of  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  Essex,  11th  May,  1605,"  we  find  the 
following  entry :  — 

[Parish  of  ]  "  STONDON  MASSIE.   [CWra]  Willielmum 

Bird  et  Elenam  ejus  uxorem. 

"  Presentantur  for  Popyshe  Recusants :  He  is  a  Gentle- 
man of  the  Kings  Majesties  Chapell,  and,  as  the  Minister 
&  Church  Wardens  doe  heare,  the  said  William  Birde, 
with  the  assistance  of  one  Gabriel  Colford,  who  is  now  at 
Antwerp,  hath  byn  the  chiefe  and  principall  seducer  of 
John  Wright,  sonne  and  heire  of  John  Wright  of  Kelve- 
don,  in  Essex,  Gent.,  &  of  Anne  Wright,  the  daughter  of 
the  said  John  Wright  the  elder :  And  the  said  Ellen 
Birde,  as  it  is  reported,  and  as  her  servants  have  con- 
fessed, have  [sic]  appointed  business  on  the  Saboth  daye 
for  her  servants  of  purpose  to  kepe  them  from  churche  ; 
And  hath  also  done  her  best  endeavour  to  seduce  Thoda 
Pigbone,  her  nowe  mayde  servant,  to  drawe  her  to 
Poperie,  as  the  mayd  hath  confessed :  And  besides  hath 
drawn  her  mayde  servants,  from  tyme  to  tyme  these 
seven  yeres,  from  comming  to  churche :  And  the  said 
Ellen  refuseth  conference :  And  the  minister  &  church- 
wardens have  not  as  yet  spoke  with  the  said  Wm.  Birde, 
because  he  is  from  home,"  &c. 

We  also  learn,  from  the  same  "Proceedings," 
that  "  they,"  the  Byrd  family,  "  have  byn  excom- 
municate these  seven  yeares."  What  was  the 
end  of  the  persecution  I  do  not  know,  for  the 
above  extract  (kindly  pointed  out  to  me  by  my 
friend  ME.  W.  CHAPPELL)  is  all  that  Archdeacon 
Hale  has  printed.  (See  "A  Series  of  Precedents  and 
Proceedings  in  Criminal  Causes,  extending  from 
the  year  1475  to  1640 ;  extracted  from  Act-books 
of  Ecclesiastical  Courts  in  the  Diocese  of  London. 
By  W.  Hale  Hale,  M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  London. 
London  :  Rivingtons,  1847."  8vo.) 

The  persecution  of  nonconformists  was  very 
bitter  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  but  more  so  in 
that  of  her  successor;  and  it  seems  more  than 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3>-d  s.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


probable  that  the  flight  of  Dr.  Bull  and  others  to 
Antwerp  was  occasioned  by  threatened  proceed- 
ing's of  a  similar  kind  to  the  above. 

I  have  a  curious  little  volume  in  my  library, 
with  the  autograph  signature  of  "  Wm.  Byrd  "  on 
the  title-page.  It  is  a  violent  attack  on  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  by  one  "  J.  Hull,"  who 
subscribes  his  name  at  the  end  of  the  address  "To 
the  Reader."  Its  title  is  as  follows :  — 

"  The  Vnm  asking  of  the  Politike  Atheist.  The  second 
Edition,  corrected  and  amended.  At  London,  Printed  by 
Felix  Kyngston  for  Ralfe  Howell,  dwelling  in  Paules 
Churchyard  neere  the  great  North-doore,  at  the  signe  of 
the  white  Horse,  1602." 

What  was  Byrd's  reason  for  possessing  this 
volume,  and  furthermore  identifying  it  with  him- 
self by  his  signature  on  the  title-page  ?  I  suspect 
it  was  to  blind  those  who  came  to  search  among 
his  papers. 

As  regards  Byrd's  residence  at  Harlington,  I 
find  that  Christopher  Byrd  was  lord  of  the  manor 
from  1584  to  1587,  and  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  the  family  possessed  property  there  at  the 
same  place  from  an  early  time. 

Henry  Byrd  (I  suspect  a  member  of  the  same 
family)  had  certain  lands  called  "  Little  Bankers" 
and  tl  Great  Hatchfield,"  in  the  parishes  of  Lee 
and  Lewisham,  granted  to  him  in  1563 ;  and  the 
churchwardens'  accounts  of  Eltham  contain  many 
curious  entries  relative  to  the  same  person,  rang- 
ing in  date  from  1554  to  1608. 

I  possess  an  engraved  portrait,  of  William  Byrd 
(probably  unique),  in  the  same  print  with  his 
friend  and  master,  Thomas  Tallis.  This  treasure, 
which  I  value  highly,  was  the  gift  of  my  kind 
friend  MR.  W.  CHAPPELL.  Had  I  known  this 
portrait  in  1841,  I  should  have  engraved  it  for 
my  Life  of  William  Byrd  (prefixed  to  a  Mass  of 
his  composition),  printed  for  the  members  of  the 
Musical  Antiquarian  Society. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 


MR.  HAZLITT'S  HAND-BOOK/ETC. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  183,  234.) 

As  MR.  HAZLITT  admits  that  he  had  not  con- 
sulted the  Index  of  Mr.  Cranwell,  I  have  only  to 
observe  that  he  should  have  extended  his  admis- 
sion to  the  catalogue  of  the  Capell  collection,  and 
to  the  repetition  of  it  in  the  Book  rarities  of 
Hartshorne,  in  which  two  of  the  supposed  lost 
books  are  sufficiently  indicated  for  the  purpose  of 
identification  by  those  who  possess  a  competent 
share  of  bibliographic  tact. 

In  asserting,  with  reference  to  Heliodorus,  that 
Wykes  printed  no  work  after  1569,  I  relied  on 
Herbert — the  very  writer  of  whom  MR.  HAZLITT 
declares,  with  unwonted  liberality,  that  he  '*  can- 
not, on  the  whole,  be  too  highly  commended." 


The  call  for  a  proof,  in  such  a  case,  was  rather  in- 
considerate ;  and  it  may  tempt  me  to  make  the 
same  call  on  MR.  HAZLITT  in  scores  of  instances, 
and  with  more  reason. 

I  have  now  to  notice  the  two  questions  pro- 
posed, but  shall  take  them  in  reversed  order. 

1.  The  Index  of  Mr.  Cranwell.— MR.  HAZLITT 
styles  this  slim  volume  a  skeleton*bit.     It  may  be 
so,  but  its  contents  would  have  enabled  him  to 
avoid  a  substantial   error.     His  notions  on  the 
work  are  too  speculative  for  repetition.     It  was 
suggested  by  a  volume  which  had  been  prepared 
by  the  learned  Maitland — was  published  with  the 
permission  of  the  rev.  the  master  and  fellows  of 
T.  C. — was  sold  at  Cambridge  by  J.  and  J.  J. 
Deighton,  and  in  London  by  W.  Pickering.     Is 
it  possible  to  name  a  second  person  who  doubts 
its  authority  ?  or  the  applicability  of  its  contents 
to  the  question  at  issue  ?  —  Here  I  must  suppress 
my  thoughts— for,  touching  the  doctrine  of  evi- 
dence, it  might  not  become  me  to  lecture  a  bar- 
rister-at-law. 

2.  Tho.  Howell. — MR.  HAZLITT  quotes  me  in- 
correctly.    I  wrote,  and  the  compositor  adopted, 
Apolloes  impe.     It  was  evidently  a  specimen  of 
early  English — equivalent  to  the  modern  phrase 
a  true  son  of  Apollo ;  and  with  that  explanation  the 
consistency  of  my  remarks  on  the  characters  of  the 
three  authors  is  undeniable.     I  have  only  to  jus- 
tify the  above  interpretation  by  an  extract :  — 

"  I  hartily  desire  you  to  pray  for  the  kings  grace, 
that  hee  may  long  liue  with  you  in  health  and  pros- 
peritie,  and  after  him  that  his  sonne  prince  Edward  that 
goodly  impe  may  long  raigne  ouer  you."  —  Tho.  CROM- 
WELL, earl  of  ESSEX,  28  July,  1540. 

BOLTON  CORNET. 


SIR  ANDREW  MERCER. 
(3rd  S.  viii.  177.) 

A  doubt  crossed  my  mind  on  reading  the  re- 
ference to  this  Scottish  "  admiral,"  and  "  his  attack 
on  Scarborough,  in  command  of  the  allied  fleets 
of  Spain,  France,  and  Scotland,  1377,"  that 
possibly  there  was  some  exaggeration  in  the 
account ;  as  I  was  unaware  that,  until  the  days 
of  Sir  Andrew  Wood  of  Largo,  the  gallant  sea- 
captain  of  the  3rd  &  4th  Jameses,  a  century  later, 
Scotland  either  possessed  anything  deserving  the 
name  of  a  fleet,  or,  consequently,  any  officer  of 
the  above  rank.  This  doubt  is  rather  confirmed 
by  the  following  extract  from  Michel's  Les 
Ecossais  en  France  (vol.  i.  p.  75)  :  — 

"  Les  mers  e'taient  alors  infestees  de  ces  aventuriers  de 
toute  nation.  L'un  d'eux,  E'cossais  d'origine,  se  rendit 
particulierement  redou  table  a  la  marine  anglaise.  C'e'tait 
un  homme  d'une  grande  energie  et  fort  entreprenaat, 
qui,  a  la  tete  d'une  escadre  de  vaisseaux  armes  en  guerre, 


montes  par  des  corsaires  ecossais,  fran$ais 

ecumait  le  detroit  et  s'enrichissait  par  de  nombreuses 

prises.     Si  nous  en  croyons  Walsingham,  le  pere  de  cet 


f  'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


au<  'acieux  bandit,  John  Mercer,  etait  un  marchand  d'une 
for  une  considerable,  qui  residait  en  France,  et  jouissait 
d'l  n  grand  credit  a  la  cour.  Pendant  un  de  ses  voyages, 
il  ivait  etc  pris  par  des  croiseurs  du  Northumberland  et 
emmene  &  Scarborough,  feu  reconnaissant  du  ban  pro- 
ceoe  du  comte,  qui  Vavait  renvoye  sans  ranfon,  le  Jils 
attaqua  ce  port  de  mer  et  pilla  les  navires  qui  s'y  trou- 
va.ent.  Telle  e'tait  la  faiblesse  du  gouvernement  de 
Rijhardll,  qu'il  ne  fut  pris  aucune  mesure  centre  1'au- 
teur  de  ce  coup  de  main;  il  fallut  que  Philpot,  un  riche 
mftrchand  de  Londres,  armat  k  ses  frais  plusieurs  grands 
vaisseaux  de  guerre  et  se  mit  a.  la  poursuite  de  Mercer. 
II  ,'e  defit  completement,  s'empara  de  sa  personne  et  se  rendit 
maitre  de  toute  son  escadre,  ou  se  trouvaient  quinze  vais- 
seaux  espagnols  et  une  grande  quantite  de  butin." 

There  can  be  no  question  that  the  above  exploit 
of  Mercer's  is  that  referred  to  by  W.  T.  M. ;  but 
as  the  two  countries  were  not  then  at  open  war,  he 
and  his  followers  were  no  better  than  "  pirates," 
as  M.  Michel  styles  them.  The  "admiral,"  in 
fact,  besides  being  greedy,  was  ungrateful  for  his 
parent's  dismissal  without  ransom,  and  met  with 
just  retribution  in  the  capture  of  his  squadron 
and  ill-gotten  booty,  by  the  "  rich  London  mer- 
chant/' who  so  gallantly,  "at  his  own  charges," 
retrieved  the  honour  of  his  country.  The  episode 
is  at  all  events  a  curious  one ;  and  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  hearing  both  sides,  the  English  view, 
which  seems  to  be  favoured  by  Michel,  is  sub- 
mitted to  your  readers. 

The  motto,  "Ye  Gret  Pule,"  is  said  (in  Cham- 
bers's  Picture  of  Scotland}  to  have  been  the 
slogan  of  the  Mercers  of  Aldie,  Kinross -shire,  now 
represented  by  Baroness  Keith  (Comtesse  Fla- 
hault).  Are  they  descended  from  the  rover,  and 
can  W.  T.  M.  say  when  they  adopted  it  ?  Mottoes 
were  not  in  use  among  our  minor  barons  till 
towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,  long 
after  his  day.  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 


IMMERSION  IN  HOLT  BAPTISM  (3rd  S.  xii.  238.) 
J.  H.  B.  and  W.  H.  S.  will  find  much  information 
on  the  subject  of  their  communications  in  Wall's 
History  of  Infant  Baptism.  The  passages,  and 
even  the  references,  are  too  long  for  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  j  but  if  they  will  refer  to  the  Index 
of  Dr.  Cotton's  edition  of  Wall,  Oxford,  1836, 
they  will,  I  think,  under  the  heads  of  "Affusion," 
"  Dipping,"  "  Immersion,"  "  Sprinkling,"  and 
"Jews,"  meet  with  replies  to  their  several 
queries.  E.  C.  HAKINGTON. 

The  Close,  Exeter. 

It  is  not  easy  to  fix  the  precise  time  when  the 
practice  of  pouring  the  water  in  baptism  began.  I 
The  custom  of  immersion  prevailed  for  about 
thirteen  centuries;  though  it  was  never  deemed 
essential,  and  was  not  used  in  the  case  of  the 
sick,  and  in  other  cases  where  a  great  number 
were  to  be  baptized,  or  there  was  a  deficiency  of 
water.  In  a  synod  at  Ravenna,  in  1311,  it  is 
thus  declared :  — 


"  Forma  Baptismatis  complectitur  his  verbis :  Petre, 
vel  Maria,  ego  baptizo  te  in  nomine  Patris,  et  Filii  et 
Spiritus  Sancti ;  amen :  sub  trina  aspersione,  vel  imnter- 
sione,  nih.il  interposito  vel  detracto." 

St.  Thomas  of  Aquin,  who  died  in  1274, 
says : — 

"  Quamvis  tutius  sit  baptizare  per  modum  immersionis, 
quia  hoc  habet  communior  usus ;  potest  tarnen  fieri  per 
modum  aspersionis." — Part  in.  Qua?st.  LXVI.  Art.  vii. 

In  his  time,  therefore,  the  practice  of  immer- 
sion was  still  common ;  but  the  rituals,  after  that 
date,  for  the  most  part  prescribe  affusion. 

F.  C.  H. 

QUOTATION  (3rd  S.  xii.  67.)— I  thank  W.  B.  for 
reminding  me  of  the  whole  of  the  first  verse  of 
the  poem  I  am  in  quest  of.  A  MS.  copy  was  in 
the  possession  of  a  near  relative,  who,  having  lent 
it,  lost  it.  I  recollect  when  a  child  reading  from 
the  MS.,  and  I  should  be  glad  now  to  meet  with 
a  copy. 

Can  W.  B.  give  any  evidence  to  show  that  the 
poem  was  written  by  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald  ? 
I  doubt  the  authorship,  and  I  give  my  reasons. 

1.  Lord  Edward  was  not  the  man  to  tamely  sit 
down,  under  the  excitement  of  the  position  he 
then  held,  to  write  a  poem.     He  was  all  for  ex- 
citement, and  left  to  others  the  power  of  exciting 
the  nation  by  the  pen.     Even  the  Manifesto  found 
in  his  desk  was  never  proved  to  have  been  in  his 
lordship's  handwriting. 

2.  He  could  not  have  written  it  the  night  pre- 
vious to  his  death  (not  "previous  to  his  execu- 
tion," as  erroneously  stated  by  W.  B.),  for  he 
was  captured  on  May  19,  when  he  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  right  arm ;  fever  set  in  on  June 
1 ;  he  was  delirious  on  the  2nd,  became  rational, 
but  was  very  low  on  the  3rd,  and  died  at  2  A.M. 
on  the  4th.     He  may  have  been  the  writer,  but 
he  must  have  written  it  at  some  period  anterior 
to   his   mind  becoming  jaundiced  by  rebellion. 
Such  a  supposition  is,  however,  open  to  doubt 
without  proofs. 

3.  The  tone  of  the  poem,  which  can  be  judged 
from  the  verse  given  complete  by  W.  B. — e.  g. : — 
"  Oh  !  Ireland,  my  country  !  the  hour 

Of  thy  pride  and  thy  splendour  has  passed  ; 
And  the  chain  which  was  spurned  in  thy  moment  of 
power 

Hangs  heavy  around  thee  at  last  " — 
savours  less  of  the  period  of  1798  than  of  1801. 
In  fact,  for  many  reasons  (too  long  now  to  enter 
upon)  the  latter  date  is  to  be  preferred  to  the 
former,  and  a  fortiori  Lord  Edward  was  not  the 
writer.  Will  W.  B.  give  his  proofs  to  the  con- 
trary ?  LIOM.  F. 

Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald  might  have  written 
the  poem  (?)  referred  to  by  LIOM.  F.,  but  certainly 
not,  as  W.  B.  tells  us,  "  on  the  night  of  his  exe- 
cution/' for  this  simple  reason — his  lordship  was 
not  executed.  Shortlv  after  the  outbreak  of  the 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


first  Irish  rebellion  (whereof,  as  also  of  the 
second,  no  man  living  has  a  more  thorough  re- 
membrance than  myself),  he  was  tracked  to  his 
hiding-place  in  Dublin,  and  arrested  by  my  friend 
Mr.  Ryan,  the  editor  of  Falkner's  Journal,  and 
Captain  Bellingham  Swan;  when  his  lordship 
killed  poor  Ryan,  and  was  mortally  wounded  by 
Captain  Swan  ;  thus  escaping  the  scaffold,  as  did 
his  co-patriot^Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  in  the  less 
desirable  fashion  of  slitting  his  own  windpipe 
with  a  sharpened  tenpenny-piece  while  the  hang- 
man and  the  cart  were  waiting  for  him  at  his 
prison-door. 

Lord  Chancellor  Clare,  who  had  scant  forbear- 
ance towards  the  "Croppies,"  was  wont  to  de- 
signate them  homines  trium  literarum:  "There 
now  !  "  he  would  exclaim  —  "  Edward  Fox  Fitz- 
gerald—  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone— James  Napper 
Tandy  —  Thomas  Addis  Emmett  —  Archibald 
Hamilton  Rowan !  "  The  learned  lord  chronicled 
a  few  others ;  but  it  suffices  me  to  add,  that  he 
did  not  count  among  them  E.  L.  S. 

AN  OLD  PROVERB   (3rd  S.  xii.  225.)  —  I  am 
somewhat  surprised  to  find  that  MB.  HALLIWELL 
should  not  have  met  with  the  proverb  — 
'•  I  stout,  and  thou  stout, 
Who  shall  carry  the  dirt  out  ?  " 

in  the  course  of  his  extensive  reading.  I  had 
fancied  it  was  a  saying  generally  in  use  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  The  follow- 
ing proverb  conveys  in  a  different  language  the 
same  sentiment :  — "  Vos  dona,  yo  dona,  quen 
botara  a  porca  foro  ?  "  W.  I.  S.  MORTON. 

A  similar  proverb  exists  among  seamen,  and  is 
probably  an  old  one  from  the  use  of  the  Spanish 
word  for  master  — 

"  If  you're  to  be  senor,  and  I'm  to  be  senor, 
Pray  who's  to  pull  the  boat  ashore  ?  " 

A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

LITERARY  CLUB  C3rd  S.  xii.  224.) — Known  also 
as  «  The  "  Club.  The  gap  of  No.  15  in  your  list 
of  the  members  of  this  club  must  be  filled  up  by 
the  distinguished  name  of  George  Canning.  He 
was  elected  on  the  same  day  (Feb.  26,  1799)  with 
my  relative,  William  Marsden,  Secretary  of  the 
Admiralty,  whose  name  stands  next  in  the  list  as 
No.  16.  JOHN  HOWARD  MARSDEN. 

MORRIS  (3rd  S.  xii.  149.)— I  should  like  to 
derive  this  from  our  English  word  Moor.  At  one 
time  England  must  have  been  about  half  moor- 
land and  half  forest ;  both  have  left  a  numerous 
family  of  patronymics,  ranging  from  Fores  to 
Forrester  on  the  one  hand,  and  More  to  Morrison 
on  the  other.  In  London  we  had  a  Moor- Gate 
opening  directly  on  to  the  great  northern  moors, 
now  all  built  over ;  and  I  think  that  those  out- 
casts, as  we  may  call  them,  who  in  early  times 


inhabited  those  moors  would  be  called  "Mor- 
rishers,"  those  people  who  live  on  the  moors; 
hence  we  have  Morrish,  Morris,  and  finally  More ; 
the  form  Morris,  being  adopted  as  a  baptismal 
name,  begets  Morrison.  I  have  no  wish  to  de- 
prive any  gentleman  of  his  favourite  Moor's  head, 
couped  sable,  with  the  accompanying  legend,  but 
this  cannot  affect  all  of  the  name. 

Throughout  the  account  given  by  Brand,  in 
his  Antiquities,  of  the  morris-dancers,  he  calls 
them  the  country  morris-dancers,  as  if  entering 
the  polished  town  or  city  from  the  ruder  and  less 
refined  rural  districts.  Now,  if  a  foreign  style  of 
dress  and  amusement  were  introduced,  it  seems 
fair  to  infer  that  such  exotics  would  have  their 
centre  in  the  focus  of  civilisation,  and  not  enter 
from  remote  districts,  to  which  foreign  customs 
would  be  the  last  to  penetrate.  We  must  con- 
clude that  these  dancers,  whether  Moriscoes  or 
Moorishers,  entered  the  towns  in  pursuit  of  gain ; 
to  afford  amusement  to  those  able  to  pay  for  it, 
and  to  collect  money  for  their  own  support.  To 
the  townspeople  they  would  seem  half  savage. 
"Oh,  here  are  the  Moor-people,  the  Morrishers," 
would  be  the  exclamation ;  "  let  us  see  what  they 
are  up  to." 

There  is  no  sort  of  resemblance  between  the 
rude  representations  of  our  morris-dances  and  the 
Spanish  fandango,  from  which  they  are  supposed 
to  be  derived.  The  earliest  introduction  of  the 
latter  into  England  is  ascribed  to  the  reign  of 
King  Edward  III.;  but  we  must  have  had  na- 
tional merry-makings  before  then ;  yet,  in  Brand, 
May-day  and  all  other  dances,  Robin  Hood  and 
Maid  Marian,  are  all  attributed  to  the  one  head 
of  morris-dances. 

In  the  present  day  we  have  a  Foresters'  Fes- 
tival at  the  Crystal  Palace,  with  very  little  of  the 
forest  in  it ;  and  I  think  the  Moorishers'  dances 
survived  in  different  forms  long  after  the  moors 
were  more  or  less  cultivated,  till  in  fact  they 
were  moors  no  more. 

MR.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT  says,  "The  game  of 
nine  men's  morris,  or  five-penny  morris,  may 
either  mean  the  nine  men's  dance,  or  it  may  be 
a  mere  corruption  of  merelles,  from  the  French 
mereau,  a  counter." 

At  Toft,  in  Cambridgeshire,  I  have  played  at 
nine  men's  morris.  The  game  was  there  called 
murrell.  The  same  game  is  to  this  day  played  in 
Norfolk  under  the  name  of  morris. 

I  played  murrell  at  Toft  thirty  years  ago. 

C.  W.  BARKLEY, 

ORIGIN  OP  MOTTOES  (3rd  S.  xii.  146.)— I  have 
heard  many  queer  explanations  of  our  Scottish 
mottoes ;  but  I  certainly  never  met  with  ono  so 
pre-eminently  absurd  as  that  given  in  The  Scots- 
man's Library  of  the  motto  of  the  Flemings  of 
Moness.  "Let  the  deed  schaw,"  was  used  by 


3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


the  head  of  the  Fleming  family,  the  Earls  o 
Wigton,  whose  property  lay  in  Lanark  and  Stir 
ling  shires,  and  who  had  no  connection  whateve 
with  the  Campbells  of  Argyle. 

The  legend  as  to  the  manner  in  which  tin 
Earls  of  Rothes  (not  Rother)  acquired  their  motto 
is  equally  a  myth.  Nisbet  (vol.  ii.  part  iv 
chap.  vi.  p.  23)  states :  "  The  Earl  of  Rothes' 
motto — '  Grip  fast ' — alludes  to  his  supporters 
two  gryphons."  Any  one  who  looks  at  a  blazon  o: 
these  arms  will  at  once  perceive  the  appropriate- 
ness of  the  admonition. 

The  motto  of  the  Earl  of  Kintore  certainly  re- 
fers to  the  preservation  of  the  regalia,  but  H.  P.  D, 
very  much  mistakes  his  personal  connection  with 
the  matter.  It  was  his  mother,  assisted  by  Mrs 
Granger,  the  wife  of  the  minister  of  the  parish  o] 
Kinneft'  (not  Kenneft),  who  removed  the  regalia 
from  Dunnottar  Castle.  They  never  left  Scot- 
land, but  were  concealed  occasionally  in  the 
church  and  at  other  times  in  the  manse. 

Sir  John  Keith,  the  third  son  of  the  Earl 
Mareschal,  had  gone  to  France  a  short  time  be- 
fore the  surrender  of  the  castle.  On  his  return 
he  was  apprehended,  and  examined  as  to  the 
regalia,  when  he  declared  that  he  had  conveyed 
them  out  of  the  country  and  delivered  them  to 
Charles  II.  In  consequence,  all  fartner  search 
for  them  was  dropped,  but  he  was  imprisoned. 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  created  Earl  of  Kin- 
tore,  partly  on  account  of  his  mother's  services, 
and  partly  on  account  of  his  own  sufferings. 

GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

H.  P.  D.  is  scarcely  correct  when  he  says  that 
"  Sir  John  Keith  buried  the  regalia  of  Scotland  in 
the  church  of  Kenneft."  It  was  Christian  Fletcher, 
wife  of  James  Granger,  minister  of  Kinneff,  who 
by  her  ingenuity,  assisted  by  Mrs.  Ogilvie,  the 
governor's  lady,  bore  them  from  the  besieged  castle 
of  Dunnottar,  and  gave  them  into  the  charge  of 
her  husband,  who  placed  them  under  the  pulpit, 
and  granted  a  receipt  to  the  Countess  Dowager 
Marischal,  the  probable  planner  of  the  scheme. 
The  Countess  then  spread  a  report  that  her 
youngest  son,  Sir  John  Keith,  who  went  abroad 
at  that  time,  had  taken  them  with  him,  and 
caused  him  to  write  home  to  his  friends  congratu- 
lating himself  on  having  safely  conveyed  them 
out  of  the  country.  At  the  Restoration  Sir  John 
was  made  Earl  of  Kintore ;  George  Ogilvie,  of 
Barras,  a  baronet ;  and  the  minister  and  his  wife 
received,  by  Act  of  Parliament,  two  thousand 
merks.  W.  R.  C. 

Glasgow. 

The  subject  of  the  origin  of  mottoes  has  already 
been  worked  out  to  some  extent  by  Mr.  C.  N. 
Elvin,  M.A.,  &c.,  in  his  little  book,  entitled 
Anecdotes  of  Iferaldri/,  in  which  is  set  forth  the 
Origin  of  the  Armorial  Searings  of  many  Families. 


London,  1864.  The  illustrative  extracts  are  from 
various  sources,  and  the  engravings  are  good.  I 
think  H.  P.  D.  will  be  pleased  with  the  book. 

W.  H.  S. 

Happening  to  be  a  guest  at  this  house,  the  seat 
of  the  Countess  of  Rothes,  I  find  the  story  of  the 
motto  "  Grip  fast "  as  given  by  "  H.  P.  D.  is  not 
entirely  correct,  and  I  venture  to  send  it  as  pre- 
served in  the  Leslie  family,  and  printed  in  a  book 
"for private  use  "  by  "  Col.  Charles  Leslie,  K.H." 
calling  himself  "Twenty-sixth  Baron  of  Balqu- 
hain:"  — 

"  Bartholomew,  the  founder  of  the  family,  was  a  noble 
Hungarian,  who  came  to  Scotland  with  Queen  Magarite, 
1067.  He  was  much  esteemed  by  King  Malcolm  Cean- 
more,  whose  sister  he  married.  He  was  chamberlain  to 
Queen  Magarite.  There  being  no  carriages  in  those  davs, 
her  majesty  used  to  ride  on  a  pillion  behind  him.  On 
one  occasion,  while  crossing  a  river,  the  queen  nearly 
falling  off,  Bartholomew  cried  out,  'Grip  fast.'  The 
queen  replied,  '  Gin  the  buckle  bide,'  there  being  only  one 
buckle  to  the  belt  by  which  she  held  on.  After  this  his 
exclamation  was  given  as  the  family  motto,  and  two  more 
buckles  were  added  to  the  belt.  Bartholomew  died  at  an 
advanced  age  about  1121." 

E.  M.  W. 
Leslie  House,  Fife,  N.  B. 

CHALICES  WITH  BELLS  (3rd  S.  xii.  168.) — I 
cannot  help  wishing  that  a  fuller  description  had 
been  given  of  the  "  chalices "  with  bells.  Are 
they  really  chalices?  Or  may  they  not  have  bee$ 
ciboriums  or  pyxes  ?  If  so,  the  bells  hung  about 
them  may  have  served  the  purpose  of  giving 
notice  of  the  approach  of  the  priest  carding  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  to  communicate  the  sick,  as 
it  is  now  preceded  in  Catholic  countries  by  an 
acolyth  ringing  a  small  bell.  On  a  chalice,  the 
bells  would  not  only  be  intolerably  inconvenient 
at  mass,  but  would  create  perpetual  disturbance 
and  confusion  by  ringing,  not  merely  at  the  Sanc- 
tus,  but  every  time  that  the  priest  moved  the 
chalice,  and  this  before  as  well  as  after  the  con- 
secration. F.  C.  H. 

FONTS  OTHER  THAN  STONE  (3rd  S.  xii.  206.) — 
There  is  a  leaden  font  at  Brundall,  near  Norwich. 

[t  has  figures  outside,  and  is  painted  all  over  in 

mitation  of  oak.  One  would  have  supposed  that 
a  stone  colour  would  have  suggested  itself  as 
more  appropriate.  Besides  those  enumerated  by 
~N.  H.  S.,  there  are  leaden  fonts  at  Long  Whel- 
ington  and  Clewer,  Berks ;  Wareham,  Dorset  ; 

Brookland,  Kent;  Great  Plurnstead,  Norfolk; 
"Pitcombe,  Somerset;  Clirnbridge  and  Siston, 

rloucester;  Clifton  near  Dorchester,  Oxfordshire; 
ind  Walton-on-the-Hill,  Surrey.  See  F.  A. 

'aley's  Introduction  to  the  Illustrations  of  jBap- 
ismal  Fonts.  F.  C.  H. 

A  leaden  font  exists  at  Barnetby-le-Wold,  co. 
jincoln.  I  quote  the  following  account  of  it 
rom  Heports  and  Papers  of  Architectural  Societies 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


i>d  s.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


of  York,  Lincoln,  Northampton,  Bedford,  Wor- 
cester, and  Leicester  for  1858;  p.  248  :  — 

"  A  circular  leaden  font  of  late  Xorman  period  has  been 
brought  to  light  by  the  Rev.  B.  Street,  who  found  it  in 
an  obscure  corner  of  Barnetby-le-Wold  church,  where  it 
had  long  been  used  for  the  purpose  of  containing  lime 
washes,  &c.  It  is  adorned  externally  with  three  bands 
of  scroll-work,  cast  in  relief.  Its  height  is  1  ft.  7|  in., 
its  internal  diameter  a  little  more  than  '2  feet.  Such  fonts 
are  rare,  but  specimens  may  be  seen  at  Dorchester,  War- 
borough,  Long  Wittenham,  &c.  They  were,  of  course, 
originally  placed  upon  appropriate  stone  bases." 

An  engraving  of  the  scroll-work  bands  is  given 
in  the  Report.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

[S.  L.  kindly  informs  us  that  a  list  of  fonts  other  than 
stone  will  be  found  in  the  Handbook  of  English  Ecclesi- 
ology,  1847.— ED.] 

FUNERAL  CUSTOM  (3rd  S.  xii.  74.)— The  funeral 
custom  mentioned  by  BAR-POINT  is  observed  at 
this  island  at  the  burial  of  a  brother  mason. 
When  the  clergyman  has  finished,  the  W.  M. 
advances,  and  drops  three  pieces  of  evergreen  into 
the  grave,  tomb,  or  vault ;  on  his  retiring  the 
wardens  do  the  same,  and  lastly  the  brethren.  Is 
this  time-honoured  custom,  which  I  have  often 
witnessed,  now  observed  in  England  at  masonic 
funerals?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

THE  PHILOLOGICAL  SOCIETY'S  DICTIONARY  (3rd 
§1.  xii.  169.) — I  cannot  say  I  have  any  "authority" 
in  this  matter,  and  my  own  contribution  to  the 
Dictionary  is  very  small  indeed,  but  I  can  assure 
L.  L.  L.  that  the  work  is  going  on  still — that 
what  was  undertaken  some  years  ago  is  being 
pushed  on  now  as  vigorously  as  ever  ;  though, 
I  imagine,  few  but  those  who  have  seen  some- 
thing of  the  work  can  form  any  conception  of  its 
enormous  magnitude.  The  thousands,  say  rather 
tens  of  thousands  of  extracts,  are  all  duly  sorted 
as  they  come  in,  and  they  are  coming  in  still. 
Looking  upon  the  work  "  as  capable  of  being 
divided  into  three  parts  —  first,  the  collection  of 
material;  second,  the  arrangement  of  material; 
and  third,  the  digestion  of  and  compilation  from 
the  material — it  may  safely  be  said  that  the 
former  two  of  these  are  in  a  very  forward  and, 
practically,  in  not  a  very  incomplete  state ;  and 
that  the  third  part,  far  the  heaviest,  and  demand- 
ing the  most  time,  is  being  pushed  on  as  well  as 
it  can  be,  and  has  made  such  considerable  pro- 
gress that  parts  of  most  of  the  letters  are  nearly 
ready  for  press.  But  certainly  more  help  is 
wanted.  What  is  required  in  a  helper  is,  still 
more  than  ability,  the  possession  of  patience, 
industry,  accuracy,  and  leisure.  If  any  one  pos- 
sessed of  these  will  communicate  with  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Philological  Society,  I  have  no  doubt 
but  that  any  such  offer  of  assistance  will  be  most 
thankfully  received;  but  I  should  imagine  he  would 
prefer  that  correspondents  will  mercifully  abstain 


from  writing  to  him,  unless  their  intention  of 
giving  aid  is  sincere.  I  have  ventured  to  write 
these  few  lines — though  it  is  no  particular  busi- 
ness of  mine — because  a  similar  question  was 
asked  in  "N.  &  Q."  some  time  back,  and  I  have 
observed  as  yet  no  answer  to  it. 

Meanwhile,  it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  Mr. 
Wedgwood's  Etymological  Dictionary  is  now  com- 
pleted, and  it  is  no  small  gain  to  have  such  a  vast 
mass  of  information  about  the  English  language 
collected  into  so  convenient  and  useful  a  form. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Margate. 

ROYAL  AUTHORS  (3rd  S.  xii.  109.)  —  Amongst 
living  royal  authors,  the  highest  place  is  taken  by 
the  accomplished  King  of  Saxony ;  who  is,  besides 
other  things,  perhaps  the  best  Dantesque  scholar 
of  the  day.  The  Duke  of  Aumale  and  the  Piince 
of  Joinville  also  belong  to  the  literary  brother- 
hood. A  LONDON  PRIEST. 

WILLIAM  ERNLE'S  MONUMENT  (3rd  S.  xii.  171.) 
It  struck  me,  on  reading  the  account  of  the  texts 
upon  this  monument,  that  the  former  one  (Matt, 
xxiv.  28)  seems  rather  an  odd  one  to  have  been 
selected.  May  there  not  be  some  significance  in 
the  fact  that,  in  old  English,  the  word  erne  means 
an  eagle?*  It  seems  to  me  this  gives  a  certain 
point  to  the  text  quoted.  Ernley-on- Severn  is 
where  Layamon,  the  author  of  The  Brut,  once 
resided.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Margate. 

BEN  JONSON:  BARNARDINO  (3rd  S.  vii.  9,  309.)— 
I  think  the  author  inquired  for  is  Bernardino 
Lombardi,  who  wrote  a  play,  the  title-page  of 
which  is  — 

"  L'Alchemista,  Comedia  di  M.  BERNARDINO  Lora- 
bardi  comico  confidente,  renovamente  restampata.  In 
Venetia,  1586." 

Quadrio,  Storia  d'ogni  Poesia  (v.  89),  catalogues 
this  and  two  other  editions,  but  gives  no  account 
of  the  author.  I  picked  up  the  book  at  a  stall 
two  years  ago,  and  determined  to  see  what  Ben 
Jonson  had  stolen.  The  size  was  convenient,  and 
1  carried  it  on  various  journies,  reading  a  little 
now  and  then.  I  have  just  finished  it,  which  I 
should  never  have  done  'but  for  the  query.  It  is 
a  heavy  comedy  of  intrigue,  buffoonery,  long 
speeches,  and  conventional  persons.  I  find  no 
resemblance  to  Jonson  except  the  name  "Vul- 
pino,"  who  in  this  case  is  a  knavish  servant. 
Zigantes  is  a  bragging  soldier,  but  not  like  Bo- 
badil.  So  far  as  I  can  judge,  the  language  is  pure, 
and  the  writing  good ;  but  the  matter  is  languid 
and  tedious.  I  think  Ben  Jonson's  accuser  had 
seen  the  title-page,  for  "  M.  BERNARDINO  "  is  in 
large  type,  and  occupies  a  line,  and  Lombardi 
follows  in  small.  We  often  find  great  writers 
charged  with  plagiarism  on  no  better  grounds. 

FITZHOPKINS. 

Worms. 


— 


XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25' 


THE  PROTESTING  BISHOPS  (3rd  S.  xii.  149, 
199.) — A  curious  account  of  the  various  portraits 
of  the  "  seven  golden  candlesticks,"  as  they  were 
then  called,  is  in  Granger's  well-known  Biog. 
Histonj  of  England,  iv.  280.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

My  friend,  who  now  possesses  the  origin  il  (or 
copy),  has  found  the  former  owner  of  the  paint- 
ing, who  gives  this  history  of  it : — "  It  "belonged 
to  Mr.  Giles  Powell,  of  Albemarle  Street,  Lon- 
don, who  was  doctor  to  one  of  the  kings  who 
presented  him  with  it." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  as  to  Dr. 
Powell,  and  to  what  king  he  was  physician  ? 
The  history  of  the  picture  is  traced  from  him  by 
descendants  aged  one  hundred  and  three  and 
ninet}^-six  years  respectively,  to  within  the  last 
thirty  years.  WILLIAM  WING. 

Steple  Aston,  Oxford. 

ALAN  THE  STEWARD  (3rd  S.  xii.  129)  should  be 
Walter  (the  son  of  Alan)  the  Steward  of  Scot- 
land. Alan,  the  son  of  Flaad,  a  Norman,  and 
shortly  after  the  Conquest,  acquired  the  manor  of 
Oswestrie  in  Shropshire — whose  son  William  was 
the  progenitor  of  the  famous  Fitz-Alans,  Earls  of 
Arundel.  Clune  in  Shropshire  was,  by  William's 
marriage  to  Isabel  de  Say  the  heiress,  added  to  his 
estates.  He  built  Clune  Castle.  William,  in- 
fluenced by  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  bastard  son  of 
Henry  I.,  adhered  to  the  cause  of  Empress  Maud, 
seized  Shrewsbury  in  1139,  and  held  it  for  her. 
He  attended  her  with  David  I.  at  the  siege  of 
Winchester  in  1141,  where  they  were  over- 
powered and  obliged  to  flee.  In  a  charter  by 
David  I.  to  the  church  of  St.  Kentigern,  Glasgow, 
one  of  the  witnesses  is  "Waltero  filio  Alani." 
It  is  supposed  that  Walter,  the  son  of  Alan, 
accompanied  David  to  Scotland.  Walter  founded 
the  monastery  of  Paisley,  and  transplanted  thereto 
a  body  of  Cluniac  monks  from  the  monastery  of 
Wenlock,  Shropshire.  Isabel  de  Say  was  the 
greatest  benefactor  to  Wenlock  monastery.  Wal- 
ter married  Eschina  of  Moll,  Roxburgh  county, 
and  was  at  his  death,  in  1177,  succeeded  by  his 
son  Alan.  Robert,  a  third  son  of  Alan,  son  of 
Flaad,  followed  Walter  to  Scotland,  and  was  pro- 
genitor of  the  Boyd  family.  SETH  WAIT. 

THE  TOMB  AT  BARBADOES  (2nd  S.  ii.  103 ;  3rd 
S.  xii.  9,  58, 97.)— If  your  correspondent  A.  C.  M., 
who  quotes  Lord  Combermere's  account  of  the 
mysterious  phenomena  which  were  manifested  in 
the  Barbadoes  vault,  will  take  the  trouble  to  turn 
to  the  first  of  the  above  references,  he  will  find  a 
paper  on  "Premature  Interments,"  &c.,  con- 
tributed by  myself,  to  which  I  appended  a  news- 
paper account  of  the  same  singular  circumstances. 
The  more  recent  communications  on  this  subject 
have  recalled  this  to  my  memory,  and  brought 
again  beneath  my  notice  a  letter,  which  I  had 


lost  sight  of,  obligingly  forwarded  to  .me  at  the 
time  from  Dr.  W.  T.  Iliff  of  Newington  Butts. 
I  did  not  hear  from  the  gentleman  named  therein, 
and  the  matter  passed  from  my  mind.  I  now 
venture  to  take  the  liberty  of  transcribing  this 
letter,  as  corroborative  of  the  other  statements 
which  have  been  made ;  and  hope  that  some  far- 
ther attempts  may  be  induced  to  account  for  the 
phenomena,  of  the  actuality  of  which  there  ap- 
pears to  be  no  reasonable  doubt.  The  letter  is  as 
follows :  — 

"  Newington  Butts,  Aug.  10,  1856. 

';  SIR, — Your  remarks  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  the  9th  lead  me 
to  suppose  you  may  not  have  seen  the  sketch  of  the 
'  Barbadoes  vault,'  when  closed  in  1819  and  again  opened 
in  1820.  I  therefore  send  you  a  copy  of  mine,  which 
was  furnished  me  by  Dr.  Baird,  who  was  staff-surgeon 
and  private  secretary  to  Sir  James  Lyon,  who  was 
Governor  of  Barbadoes.  I  have  all  the  particulars  of  the 
parties  buried  there,  but  the  names  and  dates  agree  pretty 
well  with  the  statement  you  have  copied.  One  point  is, 
however,  at  variance.  Your  statement  says :  '  The 
matter  gradually  died  away  until  the  present  year,  when, 
&c.  &c.  .  .  .  all  the  coffins  were  found  thrown  about  as 
confusedly  as  before.'  Now  my  statement  (which  I  think 
I  must  have  had  twenty  years)  says  :  '  The  vault  is  at 
present  open,  all  the  coffins  having  been  removed  and 
buried  in  a  grave.'  My  friend  Dr.  Baird  is  alive,  and  in 
London.  I  Will,  therefore,  call  his  attention  to  Notes  and 
Queries,  and,  if  you  are  interested  in  the  matter,  will 
communicate  witli  you  again. 

"  Yours  respectfully, 

"  W.  T.  ILIFF,  M.D.,  &c. 

"  Wm.  Bates,  Esq." 

This  letter  was  accompanied  by  two  sketches : — 
(No.  1.)  "  Representing  the  situation  of  the  Coffins 
when  the  Vault  was  closed,  July  7th,  1819." 

(No.  2.)  "  Representing  the  situation  of  the  Coffins 
when  the  Vault  was  opened,  April  19th,  1820,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Lord  Combermere,  R.  B.  Clarke,  Rowland  Cotton, 
and  the  Honourable  N.  Lucas." 

I  shall  be  happy  to  forward  a  copy  of  these 
sketches  to  anyone  who  may  be  desirous  of  seeing 
them.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

INDEPENDENT  GERMAN  GOVERNMENTS  (3rd  S.  xii. 
168.)  —  Previously  to  the  partition  of  last  year, 
the  Germanic  Confederation  existed  as  established 
at  the  Congress  of  Vienna  by  an  Act  of  June  8, 
1815.  Several  petty  sovereigns  were  mediatised 
and  made  subject  to  other  members  of  that  Con- 
federation; retaining,  however,  their  hereditary 
estates.  See  the  Almanack  de  Gotha  for  the  me- 
diatised princes.  The  Confederation  of  the  Rhine 
in  1806,  of  which  Napoleon  I.  was  Protector,  was 
limited,  ex  vi  termini,  to  the  vicinity  of  that  river. 
The  constitution  of  the  empire  before  the  French 
Revolution,  as  settled  at  the  Peace  of  Westphalia 
Oct.  24, 1648,  consisted  of  three  colleges  :— 1.  The 
Electoral,  comprising  three  archbishops — Mayence, 
Treves,  and  Cologne;  and  six  kurfiirsten  (= secu- 
lar electors) — Bohemia,  Bavaria,  Saxony,  Bran- 
denburg, Palatinate  (Pfalz),  and  Brunswick- 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


Liineburg  (Hanover).  These  only  could  vote 
in  the  election  of  the  emperor.  2.  The  other 
spiritual  and  temporal  princes,  ranking  next  to 
the  electors.  And  3.  The  imperial  cities  (Penny 
Cycl.^  xi.  192).  Pufendorff's  Histoire  Generals  et 
Politique  (vol.  iii.  ch.  1-13)  enters  fully  into  the 
subject,  and  exhibits  the  history  and  constitution 
of  these  separate  and  confederated  states  prior  to 
the  admission  of  Bohemia  and  Brunswick-Liine- 
Imrg  (Hanover).*  At  the  Diet,  consisting  of  about 
150  members,  the  emperor  or  his  deputy  presided, 
the  seven  electors  sitting  below  him.  On  the  right, 
below  these,  sat  the  Archduke  of  Austria  alter- 
nately with  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  and  the  Arch- 
bishop' of  Salzburg,  then  the  grand  master  of  the 
Teutonic  Order,  and  then  the  bishops  and  abbots. 
Facing  these,  on  the  president's  left,  sat  the  secu- 
lar princes  at  the  directorial  table;  and  at  the 
end,  facing  the  emperor,  were  the  two  benches  of 
the  Rhenish  and  Swabian  cities.  There  were  two 
cross  benches  ;  at  one  of  which  Osnaburgh  and 
Lubeck  sat,  and  at  the  other  the  Count  of  Papen- 
heim.  The  history  and  genealogical  tables  in 
Koch's  Tableau  des  Revolutions  de  V  Europe  will 
carry  the  student  of  Pufendorff  to  the  year  1800  ; 
and  the  Almanack  de  Gotha  will  bring  him  up  to 
the  present  time.  If  TEDESCO  desires  to  enter 
more  deeply  into  the  subject,  he  must  search  the 
special  histories  of  the  various  states,  as  Schau- 
mann's  Hannover  und  Braunschweig,  for  example  ; 
and  if  he  requires  to  be  thoroughly  master  of  the 
subject,  he  may  refer  to  the  authorities  quoted  by 
Koch  (i.  94,  161-6,  227-37;  ii.  204-11,  320);  or 
those  recommended  by  Wachsmuth,  in  his  Grun- 
driss.  Many  works  professing  to  treat  on  this 
subject  are  not  sufficiently  explicit  —  as,  for  in- 
stance, Robertson's  Introduction  to  Charles  V.  The 
Annuaire  des  Deux  Mondes  should  be  consulted 
for  the  recent  history  of  the  Confederation. 

T.  J.  BTJCKTON. 
Streatham  Place,  S. 

I  think  TEDESCO  would  derive  considerable 
assistance  in  his  arduous  undertaking  of  forming 
a  complete  list  of  the  free  cities,  states,  &c.,  of 
Germany,  prior  to  the  year  1806,  by  referring  to 
Guthrie's  Geographical  Grammar.  The  nine- 
teenth edition,  published  in  1801,  contains  under 
the  head  of  "  Germany  "  a  complete  list  of  the 
nine  circles,  and  their  subdivisions  into  principali- 
ties, duchies,  counties,  bishoprics  which  were 
sovereign  states,  landgravates,  free  cities,  &c. 

F.  C.  H. 


FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  147.)—  W.  J.  VER- 
NON makes  inquiries  which  in  one  instance  I  can 
answer  from  personal  knowledge:  —  Major  (not 
Lieut.  -Colonel)  John  Vernon  died  at  Boulogne- 

*  Pfeffel,  Abrege  de  V  Histoire  et  du  Droit  PuMique 
d'Allemagne,  was  strongly  recommended  by  Prof.  Smvth 
at  Cambridge. 


sur-Mer,  where  he  had  long  resided.  He  married 
Elizabeth  Casamajor,  and  had  John,  died  aged 
twenty-three,  of  a  hip  complaint ;  Justinian,  died 
at  Aden,  of  lockjaw;  George,  died  at  Weedon,  of 
consumption;  Henrietta,  was  subject  to  fits,  and 
died  unmarried  at  Boulogne;  Cicilia,  married  a 
Mr.  Musgrave. 

The  Right  Hon.  James  Vernon,  one  of  the 
Principal  Secretaries  of  State  1697  (William  III. 
alone),  was  son  of  Francis  Vernon,  of  London,  by 
Anne,  daughter  of  Mr.  Smithies,  alderman,  of 
London.  This  Francis  was  the  son  of  Francis 
Vernon,  a  merchant  of  London,  who  had  besides 
other  issue. 

The  Vernons  of  Farnham  were  descended  from 
the  Vernons  of  Hodnet,  Salop  (inherited  from  the 
Ludlows),  and  Tonge  Castle,  Salop  (which  came 
to  them  from  a  marriage  of  Wm.  Vernon  with  the 
sister  and  hek  of  Sir  Fulk  Pembruge,  Knight). 

Henry  Vernon,  = 
of  Hodnet.       I 


George,  : 

of  Harleston,  Stafford. 


Henrj1-,  of  Farnham, 

who  is  described  in  Manning  and  Bray  as  "a 
gentleman  of  an  antient  family."  The  last  George 
Vernon,  of  Farnham,  left  no  male  issue.  His 
daughter  and  heir,  Ann,  married  Nov.  27,  1735, 
George  Woodroffe,  of  Poyle  Park,  Surrey,  and 
died  s.  p.  Jan.  11,  1762. 

Colonel  Vernon,  of  Antigua,  was  probably  a 
younger  son  of  Sir  Robert  Vernon,  of  Hodnet, 
Shropshire,  comptroller  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
household  and  KB.  Sir  Robert  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Needham,  and  died  1625. 
One  of  his  sons,  Henry,  was  born  1606,  and  was  a 
devoted  servant  to  the  royal  cause,  and  was  cre- 
ated a  baronet  in  1660.  The  title  is  now  extinct, 
and  the  estate  of  Hodnet  is  enjoyed  by  the  Hebers, 
of  which  family  was  the  good  Bishop  of  Calcutta. 

G.  F.  D. 

"  NEVER  A  BARREL  THE  BETTER  HERRING  " 
(3rd  S.  viii.  540 ;  ix.  passim ;  xii.  177.)  —  Your 
correspondents  have  not  left  much  to  be  said  as  to 
the  meaning  of  this  awkward  and  ambiguous  pro- 
verb. The  quotation,  especially,  from  Bishop  Bale's 
Kynge  John  (Camden  Soc.),  cited  at  one  of  the 
pages  referred  to,  illustrates  this  very  happily.  The 
words,  indeed,  might  mean  almost  anything ;  but 
the  question  simply  is,  what  meaning  were  they 
held  to  convey  at  the  time  when  the  proverb  was 
in  more  common  use  than  it  now  is  ?  This  ques- 
tion I  find  set  at  rest  by  the  illustration  given  of 
this  phrase  in  a  little  school  treatise  of  a  former 
day,  entitled  'Ovofj-aa-Tiicbv  Bpaxv,  sive  Nomenclatura 
Brevis  Eeformata,  #c.,  una  cum  Duplici  Centenario 


8" s.  xii.  SEPT.  28,  '67.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


Proverbiorum,  Anylo-Latino-Grcecorum.  Londini, 
3vo,  1769.  Among  these  proverbs  the  following 
occurs  (page  78)  :  — 

"  Never  a  barrel  the  better  herring." 

"  Similes  habent  labra  lactucas." — Hieron.  ad  Chromas. 


'OTroTa  ?]  Seffiroiva,  rolai  Kal 

Cicero,  Epist.  ad  Att.,  lib.  v.  ii. 

Here  the  Greek  proverb  can  have  but  one  mean- 
Ing — ««  Qualis  hera,  talis  pedissequa/'  as  Tertullian 
paraphrases  it ;  and  if  the  Latin  formula  should 
appear  to  want  explanation,  it  will  be  found  illus- 
trated by  Erasmus,  "  Ubi  similia  similibus  con- 
tingunt,"  &c.  (Adag.  Epit.,  ed.  Elzevir,  1650, 
p.  547)  ;  and  further  by  Dr.  Robert  Bland,  in  his 
interesting  work,  Proverbs,  chiefly  taken  from  the 
•'Adagia"  of  Erasmus,  with  Explanations,  &c.,  8vo, 
1814,  vol.  i.  p.  231.  WTILLIAM  BATES. 

SO-CALLED  GRANTS  OF  ARMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  15.) — 
Absence  from  home  has  prevented  my  replying  to 
G.  W.  M.  sooner.  I  believe,  where  the  family 
history  at  the  period  is  known,  the  reason  for  ask- 
ing for  a  confirmation  will  often  be  apparent.  In 
a  case  before  me  the  confirmee  was  a  younger  son, 
settling  in  a  different  mansion,  and  founding  a 
new  branch  of  the  family.  His  papers  show  great 
capacity  for  business,  and  no  small  share  of  family 
pride.  "  About  to  be  cut  off  from  the  old  mansion, 
it  was  .everything  to  him  that  his  family  should 
be  able  to  prove  what  stock  they  were  descended 
from,  and  what  arms  they  had  a  right  to  ;  and  it 
was  not  madness,  but  sound  sense,  which  led  him 
to  pay  for  the  confirmation  which  would  settle 
the  point.  He  was  the  son  of  a  knight  who  held 
office  under  Henry  VII.  His  grandfather  also  was 
a  knight,  and  the  arms  confirmed  to  him  were  the 
arms  they  used.  I  would  not  have  ventured  to 
dispute  G.  W.  M.'s  position  if  I  could  not  have 
established  my  own.  I  could  add  to  his  list  both 
of  published  and  unpublished  confirmations,  but  I 
beg  to  take  my  leave  of  him.  The  subject  has 
already  engrossed  too  much  of  "N.  &  Q." 

P.P. 

LUCIFER  (3rd  S.  xii.  110.) — An  amusing  mis- 
take was  made  by  one  of  the  curates  at  the  Leeds 
parish  church  with  reference  to  this  name.  He 
was  busily  occupied  on  one  of  the  great  festivals, 
baptising  the  numerous  children  which  are  brought 
there,  and  on  asking  the  name  of  the  child,  the 
mother  said  "  Lucy,  sir,"  and  he  thought  she  said 
Lucifer,  and  replied,  "  0,  nonsense,  I  shall  call  it 
no  such  name,"  and  was  proceeding  to  give  it  a 
more  Christian  name,  say  Henry  or  John,  when 
the  poor  woman  exclaimed,  "  0  dear,  sir,  it  is  a 
jjirl,  and  I  said  Lucy."  Many  a  laugh  afterwards 
was  made  at  the  poor  parson's  expense  by  his 
colleagues.  F.  C. 

SHEKEL  (3rd  S.  xii.  92,  196.)— It  is  due  to 
GAMMA  to  state,  that  since  my  first  reply  I  have 
seen  a  shekel  of  the  same  type,  which  has  every 


appearance  as  to  quality  of  metal  (silver)  and  style 
of  execution,  of  being  of  the  age  of  the  Maccabees, 
The  one  in  my  own  possession  is  evidently,  as  I 
said,  a  copy  of  the  ancient  coin,  struck  apparently 
two  centuries  ago.  The  true  coin,  and  my  own, 
the  modern  copy,  were  exhibited  lately,  with, 
many  other  coins  and  antiquities,  in  the  temporary 
museum  formed  at  Hereford  on  the  occasion  of 
the  recent  meeting  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological 
Association  at  that  city.  The  coin  of  GAMMA  may 
be  a  specimen  of  the  true  historical  period  of  the 
Jews;  mine  certainly  is  not,  and  is  clearly  an 
imitation.  The  eye  and  experience  alone  can  de- 
cide in  such  cases.  It  may  be  remarked,  from 
the  above  comparison,  that  such  temporary  mu- 
seums, formed  by  possessors  of  antiquities  in  any 
neighbourhood,  are  of  no  little  use  and  interest. 

T.  W.  W. 
Hampton  Bishop. 

QUARTER-MASTERS,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  159.)  —  I 
think  that  your  correspondent,  MR.  GEORGE  VERE 
IRVING,  must  be  mistaken  in  saying  that  he  has 
"  again  and  again  heard  an  officer  of  the  Life 
Guards  address  a  corporal-major  as  simply  major," 
off  parade,  unless  it  was  previous  to  the  year  1847^ 
when  a  stringent  order  was  issued  prohibiting  the 
designation  of  non-commissioned  officers  by  the 
term  major.  S.  D.  SCOTT. 

STRANGE  OLD  CHARTER  (3rd  S.  xii.  33, 175). — • 
There  is  nothing  strange  in  the  Polmood  charter, 
"  As  heigh  up  as  Heaven  and  as  laighe  down  as 
Hell,"  is  merely  an  old  and  rather  quaint  transla- 
tion of  the  description  of  the  extent  of  the  do- 
minium  utile,  to  be  found  in  Erskine's  Institutes 
and  most  treatises  on  the  feudal  law  of  Scotland. 
Blackstone  notices  it,  but  not  fully,  vol.  ii.  p.  18. 
GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

MACAULAT  AND  THE  YOUNGER  PITT  (3rd  S.  via. 
190.)  —  I  confess  I  never  had  a  very  high  opinion 
of  Pitt's  scholarship.  It  is  probable  that  when 
he  left  Cambridge  he  was  "  well  up  "  in  Virgil, 
and  had  at  his  fingers'  ends  all  the  hacknied  quo- 
tations from  that  poet  which  are  apt  to  create 
nausea  in  the  stomach  of  a  real  scholar.  Plis  de- 
sultory reading  with  his  father  would  not  do  him 
much  good,  and  his  mind  was  so  early  directed  to 
politics  that  he  could  not  have  much  leisure,  after 
his  adolescence,  for  studying  the  classics. 


but  it  is  not  generally  considered  good  taste. 
Those  who  like  froth,  and  random  statements  de- 
signated as  history,  may  try  to  reconcile  Macau- 
lay's  inconsistencies.  W.  D. 

WAY-GATE  (3rd  S.  xii.  140.)—  In  the  Craven 
dialect  gate  is  a  road.  What  is  generally  known 
as  a  gate,  is  a  Yett,  Way-gate  is  the  road  home- 
wards, ex.  gr.  Suppose  two  friends  are  taking 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  SEPT.  28,  '67. 


leave  where  the  road  diverges;  if  they  have  to 
pursue  different  paths,  one  will  say  to  the  other, 
"  That's  your  way-gate,  this  is  mine."  I  do  not 
know  (as  I  am  not  in  possession  of  the  context) 
whether  such  an  explanation  of  "  Way-gate " 
will  explain  the  passages  in  Ever  and  Grim. 

J.  H.  DIXON. 

QUOTATIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  209.)  — Peter  Pindar's 
song  was  familiar  enough  threescore  years  ago  to 
supply  the  humorous  Chief  Justice  of  the  Irish 
Common  Pleas,  Lord  Norbury,  with  a  double  ap- 
plication more  obvious  than  decorojis.  Mr.  Hope, 
a  solicitor,  prayed  his  lordship  to  postpone  for  a 
short  time  a  cause  wherein  the  leading  counsel, 
Mr.  Joy  (afterwards  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exche- 
quer), was  for  the  moment  engaged  in  another 
courb.  His  lordship  assented  ;  and,  after  an 
hour's  waiting,  actually  sung  out  in  open  court  the 
two  lines  of  MR.  BULLOCK'S  quotation  :  — 
"  Hope  told  a  flattering  tale 
That  Joy  would  soon  return," 

and  called  on  the  cause.  E.  L.  S. 

BURYING  IRON  FRAGMENTS  (3rd  S.  xii.  90.)  — 
The  burial  of  fragments  of  iron  under  door  stones 
is  a  relic  of  the  belief  that  iron  and  steel  were 
potent  averters  of  enchantment.  The  catastrophe 
of  very  many  Scandinavian  folk-stories  turns  on 
this  point.  We  retain  it  still  in  the  superstitious 
respect  paid  to  horse-shoes  in  some  places. 

A  LONDON  PRIEST. 

KEV  JOSEPH  FLETCHER  (3rd  S.  xii.  234,  240.)— 
The  author  of  the  libretto  to  "  Paradise,"  an  ora- 
torio, by  Mr.  John  Fawcett,  is  a  congregational 
minister  at  Christchurch,  Hampshire,  and  author 
of  an  History  of  Independency,  &c.  He  is  still 
alive,  and  your  correspondent,  in  your  issue  of 
August  21,  is  incorrect  in  supposing  the  words  to 
have  been  written  by  Dr.  Fletcher. 

J.  SPENCER  CURWEN. 

HANNAH  LTGHTPOOT  (3rd  S.  xii.  87.) — A  corre- 
spondent of  one  of  the  local  papers  of  Hackney  is 
sure  he  has  heard  of  the  "fair  Quakeress"  there, 
and  inquires  at  what  house  she  lived?  He  is 
probably  thinking  of  Susanna  Perwick,  who  lived 
at  the  "  Black  and  White  House/'  where  Bohemia 
Place  now  stands,  and  whose  portrait  and  bio- 
graphy are  in  Granger.  I  have  known  the  locality 
and  its  local  antiquaries  for  years,  and  never  heard 
a  syllable  of  Hannah  Lightfoot;  but  such  is  the 
credulity  of  some  people,  it  seems  as  if  we  should 
have  one  in  every  parish  in  or  near  London,  if  we 
go  on  thus.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

[That  Hannah  Lightfoot  resided  for  some  time  in  the 
Cat  and  Mutton  Fields,  Hackney,  is  a  well-known  his- 
toric tradition.— See  "K  &  Q."  1st  S.  viii.  87.— ED.] 

ENLISTMENT  MONEY  (3rd  S.  xii.  170.)  — The 
editorial  answer  to  the  query  of  MR.  GEORGE 


PIESSE   reminds   me   of  a   custom  at  fairs  and 


takes  a  shilling  from  his  pocket,  and  says,  "  Hold 
your  hand,"  and  then  slaps  the  open  palm  with 
the  coin,  which  concludes  the  bargain. 

S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 

IMMORTAL  BRUTES  (3rd  S.  xii.  66,)— In  the  list 
of  Immortal  Brutes,  the  Dog  of  the  Seven  Sleepers 
has  been  forgotten.  A  LONDON  PRIEST. 

<<  SCANDALISING  A  SAIL"  (3rd  S.  xii.  204.)  — 
This  phrase  is  neither  very  new,  nor  confined  to 
Thanet.  It  was  in  common  use  among  Cornish 
sailors  fully  forty  years  ago.  W.  PENGELLY. 


MiSttllzntau*. 
BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose: 

THE  ASSURANCE  MAGAZINE.     Nos.  1  to  60.    Complete,  bound  or  un- 
bound. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Robert  W.  Symes,  B.A.,  11,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


PALMER'S  LITUH 
BAILY'S  SPORTIN 


IC;E  OR 
MAGAZ 


ES.    2nd  or  later  editions. 

Nos.  2  and  9,  and  Vol.  I. 
Wanted  by  Messrs.  Ilenningham  %  Hollis,  5,  Mount  Street, 
Grosvenor  Square,  W. 

LEGENDS  OF  LEICESTER. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  Wiltey,  37,  Union  Street,  Birmingham. 


t0 

We  are  compelled  this  week  to  postpone  our  usual  Notes  on  Books. 

Ocin  SFCOND  SERIES.  Subscribers  who  want  Numbers  or  pjrts  to 
complete  their  Second  Series  are  recommended  to  make  early  applica- 
tion for  the  same,  as  the  few  copies  on  hand  are  being  made  up  into  sets; 
and  when  this  is  done,  no  separate  copies  will  be  sold. 

B.  INGLIS.  (1.)  Some  biographical  particulars  of  the  late  Rev.  Isaac 
William*  will  be  found  in  the  Churchman's  Family  .Magazine  for  July, 
1865.  and  The  Guardian  newspapir  of  Man  10,  17,  '24,  18t>5.  (_>.)  Charles 
I.'s  Letter  to  the  Pope  is  printed  in  HalliwelVs  Letters  of  the  Kings  of 
England,-!!.  398.  (3.)  Dr.  Bridel's  drama,  and  the  Madras  Tract  and 
Book  Societi/'s  Catalogue,  are  not  in  the  British  Museum. 

WM.  BAYNER.  The  Articles  of  Hish  Treason  against  the  Duchess  of 
Portsmouth  (1680),  is  a  satire  published  by  the  adherents  of  the  Duke  of 
York  to  ruin  her  character  with  the  people.  It  is  reprinted  in  The  Har- 
leian  Miscellany,  ed.  1809,  iii.  507. 

WM.  BATES.  The  Almanack  of  the  Fine  Arts  appeared  for  three 
years,  1850-1852. 

W.  WINTERS.    For  the  books  required  apply  to  J.  Kvssell  Smith, 
Soho  Square. 

E.  H  H.  "Music  liaih  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breait,"  occurs  in 
Congieve,  The  Mourning  Bride,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. 

G.  P.  will  find  the  German  edition  of  Noldmann's  (i.  e.  von  KIV'<I>IC'*) 
political  satire  on  Abyssinia,  1791,  in  the  new  Catalogue  at  the  British 
Museum,  press  mark  8006,  a. 

D.  L.  C.  The  two  Kings  of  Brentford  are  two  characters  in  The  Ke- 
hearsal.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  iv.  369;  2nd  S.  viii.  362. 

B.  P.  (Edinburgh.)  The  hymn  is  certainly  by  Addison.  See  "N.  &  Q." 
1st  S.  v.  513, 548. 

A  Beading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  l«.6d.; 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  8d. 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTKS  AND  QOERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issue/I  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publish  r  ( m,-l,,di.ng  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  td.,  which  mat/  be  paid  by  Post  Office  C.'ders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  o/ WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


: 


3"1  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


K  CONTENTS.— N°  301. 

S :  — Superstitious  Notions  in  Italy,  201  — The  late 
Captain  Speke:  Augmentation  of  Arms,  262  — The  Eng- 
lish Language  —  Abyssinian  Tradition  of  a  Theodore  — 
jMark:  Jolly:  Crab  — Graphs  and  Grams— Air.  for  Lord 

—  Touching  Incident  — Careless  Writing,  262. 

QUE  RI ES  :  —  "  Age  of  the  Ramayana  "  by  Valmiki "  —  Sir 
Timothy  Baldwin  —  John  Bull  and  the  Key  of  his  own 
House  —  G.  H.  Byerley  —  Christian  Names  —  Christ- 
church,  Hants  — Clarendon  and  Whitelocke  — The  Death 
of  Charles  II. :  the  Surgeon,  John  Hobbes  —  The  "  Fight- 
ing Fifth  "  —  Latton  or  Letten  Family  —  "  Lithologema  " — 
G.  Mantell  —  "  Mephistophelfs"  —  Quotations  —  Riddle 
at  Ferrara  —  Melchior  Sallabosh  —  TensBias  —  Tomb  at 
Shrewsbury  — Translators  of  a  Couplet  of  Tibullus,  264. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Father  Hugford  —  Lord 
Mohun  —  Quotation  —  Marcion  —  Patripassians,  266. 

REPLIES :  —  Homeric  Traditions  and  Language,  267  —  The 
Palace  of  Holyrood  House,  269—  Harold's  Coat  Armour  — 
Espec  —  Nose-Bleeding  —  Abjuration  —  Font  Inscription 

—  Colbert,  Bishop  of  Rodez  —  Half-yeared  Land—  Medalet 
of  Edward  V.  —  Donizetti  and  Bellini  — Olive  Family  — 
Swallow  and  Swift— Mournful  Melpomene— Two  Churches 
under  One  Roof  —  Greeks  in  England,  temp.  Charles  I. — 
Newark  Font  Inscription  —  Govett  Family  —  Baronetcy 
of  Gib  (or  Gibb)  of  Falkland  —  False  Quantity  in  Byron— 
Ryferences  wanted—  The  Oath  of  the  Peacock  or  Pheasant 

—  The   Word  "  Pot"  —  Circular  —  Durance  —  Punning 
Mottoes  —  Portraits  of  Criminals  —  "  Manuscript  venu  do 
Ste  Helene  —  The  last  Episcopal  Wig  —  "  Rich  and  Poor:" 
Thomas  Love  Peacock  —  Coat  Cards,  or  Court   Cards  — 
Cardinal  D'Adda  —  Brignoles  —  "  Excelsior :    Excelsius  " 
"  Comparisons  are  Odious,"  &c.,  271. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


gttttf. 

SUPERSTITIOUS  NOTIONS  IN  ITALY. 

The  superstition  of  the  Italians  on  many  points 
is  well  known ;  but  I  was  surprised  to  find  that 
they  looked  with  horror  when,  being  struck  with 
the  prolific  appearance  of  a  young  apple  tree,  I 
began  to  count  the  number  of  apples  it  had  pro- 
duced. This  seems  to  be  a  continuation  of  a 
notion  that  the  Romans  had,  that  it  excited  the 
envy  of  the  gods  to  count  what  gave  you  pleasure. 
Catullus  (Car in.  v.  1.  10)  applied  it  even  when 
speaking  of  the  kisses  of  Lesbia :  — 

"  Dein,  cum  millia  multa  fecerimus, 
Conturbabimus  ilia,  ne  sciaraus, 
Aut  ne  quis  malus  invidere  possit, 
Cum  tantum  sciat  esse  basiorum." 

Are  we  to  regard  the  numbering  of  the  children 
of  Israel  (2  Sam.  xxiv.  10),  which  they  were 
forbidden  to  do,  as  in  any  way  connected  with 
some  such  idea  ? 

In  the  vicinity  of  Gerace,  a  village  in  the  south 
of  Calabria,  near  to  the  ruins  of  Locri,  I  found 
another  superstition,  to  which  I  have  never  seen 
any  allusion.  There  is  a  considerable  manu- 
facture of  silk  carried  on  in  this  district,  and  on  my 
expressing  a  desire  to  see  the  cocoons  (bacche  di 
seta),  I  was  surprised  to  observe  a  serious  disin- 
clination to  admit  me  to  witness  their  operations. 
Of  course  I  took  no  notice,  but  afterwards  in- 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  5, 


quired  of  my  host  (the  intelligent  judge  of  the 
district)  on  what  their  objections  were  grounded, 
lie  said  that  the  people  believed  that  the  "  evil  eye" 
(jettaturd)  of  a  stranger  might  destroy  the  whole 
brood.  I  laughed  to  find  myself  suspected  of 
being  a.jdtatore.  He  told  me  that  the  sure  mode 
to  avert  the  evil,  was  to  keep  in  the  room  a  palm 
branch  which  had  been  blessed  on  Easter  Sunday. 
Olives  too,  that  have  been  blessed,  have  the  same 
effect,  if  they  are  burned  in  the  room  where  a 
jettatore  has  been. 

Here  again  this  idea,  of  the  palm  averting  the 
danger,  has  been  handed  down  from  Roman  times. 
Pliny  (xiii.  9,  2,  ed.  Lemaire,  Paris),  speaking  of 
the  dwarf-palm  (Chamcerepes),  which  he  says 
grows  in  great  quantities  in  Sicily,  and  which  is 
still  to  be  found  in  the  southern  part  of  Italy, 
states  that  the  "  hard  interior  of  the  fruit,  when 
polished  by  the  elephant's  tooth  "  (dente  polituni), 
has  a  good  effect  against  the  evil  eye  (contra 
fascinantes). 

Travellers,  in  the  remote  parts  of  Italy,  must 
often  have  observed  a  small  purse  hung  round  the 
necks  of  infants.  This  little  purse  contains  a 
talisman  to  guard  the  child  from  the  wandering 
glance  of  somejcttatorc.  It  is  made  by  the  Capu- 
chin friars  for  this  purpose.  Have  its  contents 
ever  been  examined?  I  was  curious  to  get  a 
glimpse  of  what  it  contained,  but  I  found  the 
matter  was  regarded  in  too  serious  a  light  by 
mothers  to  venture  on  such  an  examination.  It 
would  have  been  strange  if  it  had  been  found  to 
contain  a  representation  of  the  membrum  virile, 
which  we  know  was  suspended  round  the  necks 
of  Roman  children.  Yarro  (De  L.  Z.,  vi.)  says  : 
"  Pueris  turpicula  res  in  collo  qusedam  suspendi- 
tur,  ne  quid  obsit,  bonse  scaevae  causa." 

The  Italians  have  a  variety  of  ways  to  guard 
against  the  effects  of  the  evil  eye,  which  may 
reach  them  at  any  moment,  when  they  are  least 
expecting  it.  At  the  small  village  of  Rogliano, 
which  is  about  ten  miles  south  of  Cosenza,  the 
capital  of  one  of  the  Calabrias,  I  found  the  young 
ladies  adorned  with  little  silver  frogs — "  granula" 
as  they  called  them,  a  corruption  possibly  of 
ranula  —  and  this  they  believed  completely  to 
protect  them.  Here  too  I  remarked,  round  the 
necks  of  the  children,  small  pieces  of  rock-salt  of 
a  peculiar  shape,  to  which  they  ascribe  the  same 
power.  If  you  have  no  other  mode  of  protecting 
yourself,  you  can  always  "falefiche,"  which  is 
done  by  putting  "il  dito  grosso  frail'  indice  e  il 
medio  " — the  thumb  between  the  forefinger  and 
the  middle.  Martial  (2nd  Ep.  28)  knew  of  this 
when  he  said :  "  digitum  porrigito  medium." 
Present  this  towards  the  person  of  whom  you  are 
afraid,  but  do  it  unobserved,  and  you  are  safe. 

Of  course  anyone  who  has  been  much  among 
the  Italians  is  aware  that  spitting  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  person  who  is  supposed  to  possess  this 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


fd  S.  XII,  OCT.  5,  '67. 


power  is  a  mode  of  averting  the  danger.  Pliny 
(xxviii.  7,  1)  says  the  same  thing:  "  Simili  modo 
et  fascinationes  repercutimus  " — "  In  the  same 
way,  i.  e.  by  spitting,  we  hurl  back  on  the  indivi- 
dual the  effects  of  his  evil  eye." 

This  feeling  is  so  strong  among  them  that,  if 
you  come  suddenly  on  a  party  who  may  be  seated 
at  dinner,  they  will  exclaim :  "  Restate  servito, 
prendete,  accio  non  me  la  jettate" — "Sit  down, 
take  something,  that  you  may  not  throw  an 
envious  eye  on  us." 

They  always  look  with  suspicion  on  a  stranger, 
as  they  can  "never  be  sure  that  he  may  not  be 
possessed  of  the  power  which  they  dread  so  much. 
The  late  Thomas  Uwins,  R.A.,  who  had  an  artist's 
eye  for  the  beautiful,  used  to  be  amused  on  visit- 
ing such  Festas  as  the  Festa  dell'  Arco  at  Naples, 
to  see  the  frightened  looks  of  the  mothers  when 
he  stopped  to  admire  some  pretty  child,  and  with 
what  haste  they  covered  up  and  ran  off  with  their 
babe.  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


THE  LATE  CAPTAIN  SPEKE  :  AUGMENTATION 

OF  ARMS. 

The  following  paragraph,  which  has  lately  ap- 
peared in  the  Exeter  Gazette,  may  be  of  interest 
to  many  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q. :  " 

"  The  public  will  learn  with  sincere  pleasure  that  her 
Majesty,  acting  under  the  advice  of  her  Ministers,  has 
been  graciously  pleased  to  make  a  signal  recognition  of 
the  services  of  the  lamented  Captain  Speke,  by  an  honour- 
able augmentation  to  the  family  arms.  The'  following  is 
an  extract  from  the  Royal  License:  —  'Victoria  R. 
Whereas  AVC,  taking  into  our  Royal  consideration  the 
services  of  the  late  John  Hanning  Speke,  Esquire,  Cap- 
tain in  our  Indian  Military  Forces,  in  connection  with 
he  discovery  of  the  sources  of  the  Nile,  and  who  was  by 
a  deplorable  accident  suddenly  deprived  of  his  life  before 
he  had  received  any  mark  of  our  Royal  Favour ;  and 
being  desirous  of  preserving  in  his  family  the  remem- 
brance of  these  services  by  the  grant  of  certain  honour- 
able armorial  distinctions  to  his  family  arms ; — know  ye 
that  we,  of  our  princely  grace  and  special  favour,  have 
given  and  granted,  and  by  these  presents  do  give  and 
grant  unto  William  Speke,  of  Jordans,  in  the  parish  of 
Ashill,  in  the  county  of  Somerset,  Esquire,  the  father  of 
the  said  John  Hanning  Speke,  our  Royal  license  and 
authority  that  he  and  his  descendants  may  bear  to  his 
and  their  armorial  ensigns  the  honourable  augmentation 
following  : — that  is  to  say — on  a  chief,  a  representation  of 
flowing  water,  superinscribed  with  the  word  NILE  ;  and 
for  a  crest  of  honourable  augmentation,  a  Crocodile  ;  also 
the  supporters  following,  that  is  to  say,  on  the  dexter  side 
a  Crocodile,  and  on  the  sinister  side  a  Hippopotamus, 
provided  the  same  be  first  duly  exemplified  according  to 
the  Law  of  Arms,  and  recorded  in  our  College  of  Arms, 
&c.  Given  at  our  Court  of  St.  James's,  the  2Gth  day  of 
July,  1867,  in  the  31st  year  of  our  Reign.  By  her  Ma- 
jesty's command. — CrATHOBNB  HARDY.'  " 

Independently  of  the  interest  we  must  all  feel 
in  a  mark  of  royal  favour  intended  to  do  honour 
to  the  lamented  Captain  Speke,  it  appears  to  me 
that  this  "  Royal  License  "  has  other*and  peculiar 
claims  upon  our  attention. 


First  of  all,  it  is  a  very  unusual  proceeding  for 
the  sovereign  to  exercise  in  person  the  prerogative 
of  gran  ting  armorial  augmentations,  which  preroga- 
tive is  usually  exercised  through  the  officers  of  the 
College  of  Arms. 

Again,  with  regard  to  the  grant  of  supporters  : 
the  use  of  these  has  been  so  jealously  confined  of 
late  years  in  England  to  peers  and  knights  grand 
cross  of  the  different  orders,  though  they  are 
occasionally  granted  to  baronets,  and  used  by  a 
few  families  who  have  through  long  usage  ac- 
quired a  "  possessory  right "  to  them,  that  a 
license  which  grants  the  right  to  use  supporters 
to  a  simple  country  squire  is  worthy  of  note. 

But  the  most  remarkable  point  of  all  is  per- 
haps the  absence  of  limitations  from  the  license. 
Hitherto,  when  supporters  have  been  borne,  their 
use  has  been  limited  to  the  peer  or  peeress,  the 
baronet,  or  the  knight  grand  cross,  and  according 
to  modern  regulations  it  is  very  doubtful  whether 
even  those  sons  of  peers  who  bear  titles  of  courtesy 
have  any  right  to  the  use  they  pretty  constantly 
make  of  them ;  but  by  this  license  the  right  to 
use  supporters  is  conferred,  not  only  on  Mr.  Speke 
and  the  succeeding  heads  of  the  family,  but  upon 
all  his  descendants,  be  they  male  or  female,  to  the 
end  of  time  ! 

The  officers  of  the  College  of  Arms  will  blazon 
the  augmentations  secundum  artem  when  the 
license  is  brought  to  the  office  for  record,  but  it 
will  be  out  of  their  power  to  impose  limitations 
on  their  use. 

One  had  hoped  that  the  "  landscapes,  and  words 
in  great  staring  letters  across  the  shield,"  which 
showed  such  bad  taste  on  the  part  of  the  heralds 
of  the  age  just  past,  had  disappeared  for  ever 
from  the  use  of  the  College  of  Arms.  Let  us 
hope  the  present  Royal  License  may  not  help  to 
re-introduce  them  !  JOHN  WOODWARD. 


THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE. — In  country  retire- 
ment, etymology  seems  to  furnish  a  more  natural 
literary  pleasure  than  it  can  do  in  the  busy  town. 
All  kinds  of  roots  are  springing  up  here,  and  why 
should  not  the  roots  of  languages  be  cultivated 
among  the  rest  ?  For  niy  part,  I  take  so  much 
delight  in  the  pursuit,  that  I  am  afraid  my  dreamy 
fancies  often  shoot  far  beyond  the  stone-crop  of 
your  learned  streets,  and  only  flourish  in  exotic 
abortions.  But  I  cannot  help  thinking  there  is 
something  remarkable  in  certain  mere  combina- 
tions of  letters  (not  to  speak  of  the  strange  powers 
of  single  letters),  which  tend  to  puzzle  us  as  to 
their  origin,  and  prompt  us  to  inquire  as  to  their 
derivation,  from  whatever  ancient  tongue  they  may 
have  generally  been  accepted.  Now,  for  the  sake 
of  example,  take  the  harsh  letters  rk.  Wherever 
you  find  them,  you  find  something  grating  or  dis- 
agreeable, or  injurious.  Look  at  the  monosyl- 


.  OCT.  5, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


lables  irk,  cark,  croak,  shriek,  shark,  shirk,  dark, 
trick,  bark,  prick,  quirk,  perk,  reek,  rock,  mirk,  or 
murk,  wreck,  freck,  work,  strike,  lurk,  firk,  ruck, 
break,  crick,  crack,  crook,  rack,  lurk,  peck,  pork, 
yerk,  and  a  hundred  others,  and  you  must  agree 
that  rk  are  not  pleasing  as  lingual  associates.  I 
am  aware  that  some  exceptions  are  to  be  found ; 
but  they  are  nearly  all  either  dubious  or  derived 
from  variations  from  the  original  and  recon- 
structed from  intermediate  languages.  Thus  ark, 
lark,  hark,  park,  pork,  frock,  spark,  mark,  &c. 
may  be  accounted  for  without  burking  my  hy- 
pothesis. I  daresay  similar  notions  may  be  got 
up  about  other  literal  conj  unctions ;  and  science, 
perhaps,  may  acquire  something  to  discuss  upon 
the  subject,  or,  at  any  rate,  something  to  laugh  at. 
To  expedite  which  desirable  end  I  beg  leave  to 
superadd  another  fancy.  To  o  n  or  n  o,  wherever 
they  occur,  I  would*  suggest  there  may  be  a 
mythical  meaning  attached,  and  traceable  to  the 
most  remote  antiquity  in  various  sources.  Into 
this  ancient  bath,  however,  I  will  not  now  plunge, 
but  simply  ask  the  etymological  world  to  ponder 
on  Ion,  lona,  Ionia,  Mona,  Juno,  Jonah,  Noah, 
Adonis,  and  many  more  which  will  occur  to  the 
learned  classical  readers.  As  union  is  strength, 
something  may  be  struck  out  of  it,  as  indeed  has 
been  already  done  by  a  witty  lady  to  whom  I 
mentioned  the  discovery,  and  who  simply  re- 
marked "  Onions."  All  but  dumb-founded,  I 
could  only  shelter  myself  on  the  plea  that  the 
very  name  of  this  vegetable  showed  how  likely 
the  subject  was  to  provoke  argument; 

"  Since  different  men  are  of  different  opinions, 
And  some  like  leeks,  and  ethers  like  onions." 

And  after  all,  the  onion  is  so  perfect  an  example  of 
the  growth  of  concentric  circles  of  matter,  that  it 
might  readily  lead  to  superstition,  and  in  fact  it 
was  worshipped  in  ancient  Egypt. 

BUSHEY  HEATH. 

ABYSSINIAN  TRADITION  OF  A  THEODORE. — The 
Rev.  S.  Gobat  (Bishop  in  Jerusalem),  in  his  Journal 
of  a  Three  Years'  Residence  in  Abyssinia,  p.  173, 
gives  a  conversation  between  himself,  a  rabbi,  and 
a  young  Falaska  (Jew),  in  which,  speaking  of  the 
Messiah,  he  asks,  "  When  do  you  think  he  will 
appear  ?  "  The  Falaska  answers,  "  In  seven  years" 
(the  conversation  took  place  in  1830);  but  the 
rabbi  said,  "  We  know  nothing  about  it ;  some  say 
the  time  is  near,  others  that  it  is  still  distant." 
A  note  appended  adds,  "The  Abyssinians  have  a 
book  called  Fakra  Yasous  (Love  of  Jesus),  which 
says  that  a  certain  man,  Theodore,  will  rise  in 
Greece,  and  subdue  all  the  world  to  her  empire, 
and  that  from  his  time  all  the  world  will  be 
Christian."  At  page  302  the  same  story  is  re- 
peated. J.  P. 

MARK  :  JOLLY:  CRAB. — In  the  report  of  a  case 
having  reference  to  certain  proceedings  at  a  mock 


auction,  the  following  expressions  were  used  by 
one  of 'the  witnesses,  an  auctioneer's  assistant; 
having  found  which,  I  follow  Captain  Cuttle's 
excellent  advice,  and  "  make  a  note  of." 

Mark. — The  name  given  to  the  person  fixed 
upon  as  a  victim,  before  whom  the  sham  goods  are 
shown  in  the  gaslight,  "  for  there  is  no  daylight 
where  they  are  sold." 

Jolly. — One  who  persuades  others  to  buy. 

Crab. — One  who  runs  up  the  articles  to  a  cer- 
tain amount  previously  agreed  upon,  and  then 
stops.  If  parties  do  not  bid  above  him,  he  will 
tell  them  they  have  no  money,  and  thus  taunt 
them  into  bidding.  "Mark"  and  "Crab"  are 
not  given  in  Hotten's  Slang  Dictionary. 

PHILIP  S.  KING. 

GRAPHS  AND  GRAMS.  —  Telegraph,  the  instru- 
ment of  telegraphy,  and  telegram,  its  product,  have 
obtained  general  acceptation.  Cannot  the  mental 
sciences,  as  well  as  the  manual  arts,  be  in  like 
manner  distinguished, — te  biography,"  for  instance, 
keeping  its  place  as  an  abstract  term ;  "  biogra- 
pher," denoting  the  author  of  a  particular  record  ; 
"  biogram,"  the  work  which  he  has  composed ; 
and  so  of  cosmography,  stenography,  lithography, 
and  their  similars  ?  We  have  the  distinction  of 
epigraph,  as  applied  to  statues  or  buildings,  from 
epigram,  as  relevant  to  things  or  persons. 

The  philologists  who  find  "N.  £  Q."  so  ready 
a  medium  for  inquiry  and  discussion  will,  I  hope, 
entertain  my  question.  Let  me  further  ask,  should 
not  the  pronunciation  of  composite  terms  preserve 
their  etymon ;  instead  of  their  togs,  and  mogs, 
and  thogs,  hourly  wronging  our  ears  ?  Add  thereto 
the  detestable  "  photo,'"'  which  is  sure  to  accom- 
pany the  exhibition  of  Papa's  or  dear  Freddy's 
portrait.  E.  L.  S. 

MR.  FOR  LORD.  —  After  reading  the  following 
statement,  taken  from  Echoes  of  the  Clubs,  may  I 
be  permitted  to  ask  if  a  noble  lord  has  the  power 
to  drop,  or  assume,  his  title,  whenever  it  may 
gratify  a  whim  or  suit  his  conscience  to  do  so  ?  — 

"  Lord  and  Lady  Amberley,  who  are  about  visiting 
the  Great  American  Republic,  have  determined  upon 
substituting  upon  their  boxes  the  word  'Mr.'  for  that 
antiquated  monosyllable  '  Lord.'  " 

Permit  me  to  say,  that  an  English  Lord,  a 
Spanish  Don,  a  German  Baron,  and  a  French 
Count,  may  travel  as  quietly  and  as  unnoticed 
throughout  the  United  States  as  they  can  through 
any  country  in  Europe ;  and  further,  that  they 
will  not  be"  compelled  to  pay  extra  for  the  titles 
they  bear,  as  is  the  case  in  Continental  hotels. 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

TOUCHING  INCIDENT. — 

"  Some  time  ago  Laura  Keene,  the  actress,  who  ran  to 
President  Lincoln's  box  immediately  after  Booth's  fatal 
shot,  and  supported  his  head,  went  to  Springfield,  Illinois, 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67. 


carrying  with  her  the  very  dress  she  wore  on  that  event- 
ful night,  a  light  flowing  barege,  discoloured  by  the 
fearful  stain  of  murder.  Cutting  out  a  piece,  Miss  Keene 
presented  it  to  the  present  occupant  of  the  homestead. 
And  there  it  now  remains  in  its  little  glass  frame,  with 
Laura  Keene's  autograph  beneath  it,  and  the  words — 
'  The  blood  of  the  martyred  President'— above."—  Wash- 
ington Republican. 

Malta. 

CARELESS  WRITING. — The  Swiss  papers  have 
of  late  given  some  ludicrous  instances.  A  grazier 
writes  thus  to  a  brother  farmer  :  — 

"  All  the  farmers  were  at  the  fair  of  Rolle.  We  had  a 
splendid  show  of  horned  cattle.  They  were  sorry  you 
were  not  amongst  them  ! " 

S.  J. 


"  AGE  OF  THE  RAMAYANA  "  BY  VALMIKI. — 
What  is  the  date  of  the  earliest  known  MS.  copy 
of  this  celebrated  Sanskrit  poem  ?  Was  it  trans- 
lated into  Hindu  or  Persian  before  the  reign  of 
Akbar,  A.D.  1556-1586 ;  and  if  so,  under  what 
title  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross. 

SIR  TIMOTHY  BALDWIN. — Privileges  of  an  Am- 
bassador, 1654,  I  have  been  unable  to  find  in  any 
library  catalogue.  Can  any  one  tell  me  where  a 
copy  maybe  seen?  See 'Watt's  Bib.  Brit,  and 
Rose's  Biog.  Dictionary.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

JOHN  BULL  AND  THE  KEY  or  HIS  OWN  HOUSE. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  who  wrote, 
and  what  is  the  title  of,  or  where  is  to  be  found, 
a  clever  paper  respecting  the  gradually  progressive 
attainment  of  liberty  by  the  people  of  England  ? 
It  is  an  account  of  John  Bull's  trying  to  get  the 
Key  of  his  own  House — his  successive  attempts, 
failures,  and  ultimate  success.  It  is  thought  to 
have  been  written  by  Thierry,  the  historian  of  the 
Norman  Conquest  of  England.  F.  S.  N. 

G.  H.  BYERLEY. — Mr.  Byerley  was  the  author 
of  a  pamphlet  on  Military  JDefence,  published  by 
Weale.  Is  he  alive  or  dead  ?  HYDE  CLARKE. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES. — In  a  recently  published 
Commentary  on  St.  Luke  by  an  American  writer, 
W.  H.  Van  Doren,  I  lighted  upon  the  following 
sentences,  p.  30 :  — 

"  Rome,  1854,  decreed  Mary's  conception  immaculate. 
....  Henceforth  to  name  a  child  Mary,  is  pronounced 
blasphemy" 

I  merely  ask,  for  information,  whether  the  last 
sentence  contains  a  correct  statement  of  the  case  ? 

M.  Y.  L. 

CHRISTCHTJRCH,  HANTS.  —  In  the  year  1830, 
when  collecting  data  for  my  work  on  the  Priory 
Church  at  Christchurch,  Plants,  the  late  Mr. 
Petrie,  the  Keeper  of  the  Records  in  the  Tower  of 


London,  told  me  of  an  ancient  legend  connected 
with  the  priory  church  and  the  book  in  which  I 
might  find  it  recorded.  Unfortunately,  I  lost  the 
memorandum  of  reference.  Your  correspondent 
F.  C.  H.  may  perhaps  help  me  in  this  matter. 
The  substance  of  the  tradition  was,  that  some 
foreign  monks  were  shipwrecked  on  the  South- 
west coast  near  Christchurch  ;  but  they  effected  a 
landing,  and  saved  some  valuable  relics,  when 
they  were  met  by  a  formidable  dragon,  from  whose 
clutches  they  managed  to  escape,  and  took  refuge 
in  the  church,  &c.,  &c. 

I  should  be  glad  if  F.  C.  H.,  or  any  other  of 
your  contributors,  could  tell  me  where  I  might 
find  the  account  of  this  to  which  Mr.  Petrie 
referred. 

There  is  still  the  sign  of  the  "  Green  Dragon  " 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Christchurch,  which  may 
have  derived  its  origin  from  this  tradition. 

BENJ.  FERREY,  F.S.A. 

CLARENDON  AND  WHITELOCKE. — Among  some 
miscellaneous  autographs  I  find  the  following 
letter,  without  date  or  address :  — 

"  Sir, — The  mode  you  propose  of  deciding  the  event 
of  the  Clarendon  and  Whitlock  volumes,  by  the  drawing 
the  English  lottery,  seems  to  me  the  most  eligible  of  any 
that  can  be  suggested,  provided  it  is  not  illegal  and 
liable  to  be  informed  against  and  punished  by  the  lottery 
laws. 

"  You  will  of  course  make  your  first  application  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales  for  his  approbation  ;  and,  after  that, 
not  only  to  the  first  ten  names,  but  every  other  sub- 
scriber should  be  informed.  I  have  mentioned  it  to  Sr 
Thos  Gascoigne,  who  authorises  me  to  give  his  sanction 
to  the  mode  proposed.  I  shall  be  glad  of  a  line  from  you 
on  the  subject  in  the  course  of  a  week  or  ten  days. 
"Tr  obed*  ServS 

"  XoRFOLK." 

What  "volumes"  and  "event"  are  referred 
to  ?  And  how  was  the  latter  to  be  decided  by 
the  English  lottery  ?  S.  W.  Rix. 

Beccles. 

THE  DEATH  OF  CHARLES  II. :  THE  SURGEON, 
JOHN  HOBBES. — The  circumstances  of  Charles  II. 's 
last  illness  and  death  have  been  very  minutely 
described  from  contemporary  authorities.  Lord 
Macaulay's  elaborate  and  eloquent  description  is 
known  to  every  reader.  In  Sir  Henry  Ellis's 
Original  Letters  (Second  Series,  vol.  iv.  p.  74) 
there  is  a  detailed  account  from  a  MS.  belonging 
to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries :  sixteen  doctors  are 
there  named  as  having  held  consultations  and 
signed  prescriptions;  and  it  was  to  be  inferred 
that  every  leading  medical  man  in  attendance  on 
Charles  II.  in  his  last  illness  was  named.  It  was 
therefore  with  much  surprise  that  I  lately  ob- 
served in  some  editions  of  Dryden's  "  Threnodia 
Augustalis,"  his  poem  on  the  death  of  Charles  II., 
the  mention  of  Hobbes  as  a  medical  man  in  at- 
tendance, Hobbes  not  being  one  of  the  sixteen 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


names  given  in  the  account  published  by  Sir 
Henry  Ellis.  This  opens  a  curious  inquiry. 

The  first  two  editions  of  Dryden's  "  Threnodia 
Augustalis,"  both  published  in  1685,  have  these 
two  lines  in  a  description  of  Charles's  last  mo- 
ments :  — 

"  And  lie  who  most  performed  and  promised  less, 
Even  Short  himself,  forsook  the  unequal  strife." 

That  Short  was  one  of  the  doctors  in  attend- 
ance there  is  no  manner  of  doubt.  There  was  no 
new  edition  of  the  poem  until  1701  the  year 
after  Dryden's  death,  when  it  was  printed  in  a 
folio  volume  of  his  poems,  published  by  Jacob 
Tonson.  In  this  folio  volume  of  1701,  the  two 
lines  were  changed,  and  appear  as  follows  :  — 

"  And  they  who  most  performed  and  promised  less, 
Even  Short  and  Hobbes  forsook  the  unequal  strife." 

The  change  was  of  course  deliberately  made. 
Was  it  made  by  Dryden,  or  by  Jacob  Tonson  ? 
Was  Hobbes  in  attendance  at  Charles  II. 's  death  ? 

All  that  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain  about 
Hobbes  is  that  he  attended  Dryden  in  his  last 
illness,  the  year  before  that  of  the  publication  of 
Tonson's  folio  edition  of  Dryden's  Poems,  and 
that  he  was  surgeon  to  King  William  III.  There 
was  a  translation  by  Nahum  Tate  of  a  Latin  me- 
dical poem,  published  in  1692,  dedicated  to  John 
Hobbes,  "Surgeon  to  Her  Majesty." 

I  should  be  glad  if  I  could  elicit  from  your 
readers  any  further  information  on  this  subject, 
or  if  I  could  be  referred  to  any  biographical  ac- 
count of  John  Hobbes. 

Jacob  Tonson's  text  of  these  lines  of  "  Threnodia 
Augustalis "  is  copied  in  the  Miscellany  Poems 
of  1716  (vol.  Hi.),  and  in  the  edition  of  Dryden's 
Poems  of  1743,  two  vols.  12mo.  Scott  follows  the 
old  reading  of  the  first  two  editions  of  1685.  Mr. 
R.  Bell  has  made  a  mixture  of  the  two  readings, 
and  printed  — 

"  And  the'j  wno  most  performed  and  promised  less, 
Even  Short  himself  forsook  the  unequal  strife." 

W.  D.  CHRISTIE. 

THE  "  FIGHTIXG  FIFTH." — Some  months  since 
I  read  in  a  ^newspaper  that  the  5th  Fusiliers  have 
been  always  called  the  "Fighting  Fifth";  but, 
if  I  am  not  greatly  mistaken,  that  honourable 
appellation  belonged  alone  to  the  fifth  division  of 
the  British  army  in  the  Peninsular  War,  while 
under  the  command  of  the  renowned  Sir  Thomas 
Picton.  Was  it  not  so  ?  In  the  same  article  it 
was  stated  that  this  regiment  was  the  first  to 
charge  cavalry  with  the  bayonet.  Is  there  any 
instance  on  record  of  any  regiment  having  done 
this  ?  II.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

LATTON  OR  LETTEN  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  if  there  are  persons  of 
the  names  of  Letten  or  Latton  to  be  met  with  at 
present.  In  1860  there  was  a  Robert  Latten 
living  in  Bayswater.  I  am  anxious  to  find  the 


descendants  of  John  Letten,  of  foreign  parentage, 
living  at  Sandwich  and  Norwich  1622  —  1688. 
Address  H.  A.,  MR.  LEWIS,  136,  Gower  Street, 
Euston  Square,  London. 

"  LITHOLOGEMA."  —  The  tomb  of  Sir  Harry 
Coningsby,  at  Astley  Kings,  Worcestershire,  has 
this  remarkable  inscription  engraved  in  large  let- 
ters upon  the  only  portion  of  the  spacious  and 
ancient  churchyard  wall,  preserved  :  — 
"  LITHOLOGEM^E  (quaere  ?) 

REPOXITUR   SIR   HARRY." 

Lithologema  is  defined  by  H.  Stephens,  in  his 
Thesaurus  Lingua  Grcecce,  as  "  sedificium  ex  lectis 
lapidibus  extructum."  Liddell  and  Scott  give 
the  same  explanation,  and  both  quote  Xenophon, 
Cyrop&dia,  6,  3,  25.  Is  the  word  elsewhere  used, 
especially  in  the  sense  of  a  monument  ? 
THOMAS  E. 


G.  MANTELL.  —  Wanted,  any  information  re- 
garding G.  Mantell,  author  of  a  religious  drama 
having  the  title  Dialor/ue  on  Spirittial  Aportacy, 
recited  by  four  Sunday  Scholars,  1819  or  1820. 

II.  I* 

"  MEPHISTOPHELES."  —  Who  was  the  author  of 
a  novel  called  Mephistopheles  in  England,  or  the 
Confessions  of  a  Prime  Minister,  in  three  volumes, 
published  by  Longman  &  Co.,  1835?  And  for 
whom,  if  for  any  real  person,  is  the  hero  intended  ? 
Has  there  ever  been  any  key  published  to  the 
characters  in  this  book  ?  F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

QUOTATIONS.  —  1.  Where  can  I  find  the  story  of 
the  Fall  of  Man,  and  Eve  reaching  forth  to  pull 
the  apple  :  — 
"  Unheedingly  she  trampled  on  the  fairest  flower  that 

blows  "  ; 

and  the  information  of  the  poet  that  "  no  ro?es 
then  were  red  "  ?  JAMES  MASOW. 

2.  Who  was  the  author  of  the  lines  — 

"  Has  not  God 

Still  wrought  by  means  since  first  he  made  the  world  ? 
And  did  he  not  of  old  empLyy  his  means 
To  drown  it  ?    What  is  His  creation  less 
Than  a  capacious  reservoir  of  means, 
Formed  for  His  use,  and  ready  at  His  will  ?  " 

R.  H.  CROMEK. 

3.  "  Divine  Vengeance  has  woollen  feet  but  iron  hands." 
—  St.  Augustine. 

W.  II.  S. 

4.  "  Wer  den  Dichter  wird  verstehon, 

Muss  in  Dichter's  Lande  gehen." 
Believed  to  be  from  Gothe.  A.  W.  B. 

5.  "  It  is  the  cause,  and  not  the  suffering,  that  makes 
the  martyr." 

0.  '•'  Happy  he  whom  other  men's  harms  do  make  to 
beware." 

R. 

7.   "  Or  praise  the  Court,  or  magnify  mankind, 

Or  thy  grieved  country's  copper  chains  unbind." 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67. 


8.  "  The  flash  of  that  satiric  rage 

Which,  bursting  ou  the  early  stage, 
Branded  the  vices  of  the  age, 
And  broke  the  keys  of  Rome." 

W.  H.  OVERALL. 

9.  "Think  not  your  coronet  can  hide, 

Presuming' ignorance  and  pride." 

KIDDLE  AT  FERRARA. — Can  "  N.  &  Q."  supply 
me  the  answer  to  the  following  riddle,  which  I 
lately  met  with  on  a  monument  in  the  church  of 
St.  Maria  in  Yado  at  Ferrara :  — 

"  Quaj  sunt  pro  his  quie  non  sunt  qua?  si  essent 

pro  his  quic  cum  sint  non  sunt  qua? 
videuntur  esse  pro  his  qua?  clam  sunt  in 

causa  sunt  ut 
quod  estis  sit  is."  * 

II.  M.  W. 

MELCHIOR  SALLABOSH. — Upon  the  remarkable 
tryptych  painting  of  Richard  Come  wall,  Baron  of 
Burford,  on  the  north  side  of  the  altar-table  in 
the  church  of  that  place,  t  is  the  name  of  Melchior 
Sallabosh,  the  artist.  This  monumental  picture 
was  executed  in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  I  do  not  find  the  name  in  Stanley's 
edition  of  Bryan ;  but  as  there  are  several  paint- 
ings on  wall-panels  probably  of  the  same  date,  in 
that  part  of  the  kingdom,  and  in  districts  over 
which  at  that  time  Burford  in  Shropshire  held 
a  feudal  superiority,  it  would  be  interesting  to 
learn  who  this  artist  was,  when  he  came  to  Eng- 
land, and  if  any  other  work  than  this  grand 
painting  at  Burford  can  be  traced  to  him. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTOST. 

TEXS?IAS. — In  the  Close  Rolls,  17°  John,  prima 
pars,  memb.  10,  Philip  Marc  and  the  Wardens  of 
the  Peak  (Derbyshire)  are  commanded  "  quod 
non  capiant  aliquas  tens^ias  de  terra  Ph.  de  Strad- 
legh  "  —  and  if  already  seized,  they  must  restore 
it  (id)  without  delay.  My  query  is  as  to  the 
meaning  of  tenscrias,  and  its  derivation. 

HENRY  MOODY. 

24,  Charles  Street,  St.  James,  S.W. 

TOMB  AT  SHREWSBURY. — Is  any  thing' known  of 
the  date  or  history  of  the  large  tomb  without 
name  in  St.  Giles's  churchyard,  Shrewsbury? 
See  Gent.  Man.,  Ixiv.  694,  909.  976,  991. 

W.  H.  S. 

TRANSLATORS  or  A  COUPLET  OP  TIBTJLLTJS. — 
In  Spence's  Anecdotes  (p.  439,  ed.  1820),  in  a  note 
to  a  letter  (No.  xxix)  from  Horace  Walpole  to 
Spence,  several  translations  are  given  of  the 
famous  couplet  of  Tibullus  on  Sulpicia's  grace. 
Four  of  these  are  signed  respectively  J.  R.,  G.  R., 
B.,  S.  D.  Are  the  names  of  these  translators 
known  ?  H.  P.  D. 

[  *  For  the  inscription  at  Padua,  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S. 
iii.  242,  339,  504.— ED.] 

[f  For  some  of  the  monumental  inscriptions  in  Burford 
church,  see  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Nov.  1808, 
p.  984.— ED.] 


dluerfwf 

FATHER  HUGFORD.  —  In  Eustace's  account  of 
the  Abbey  of  Vallombrosa  (Classical  Tow  in 
Italy)  mention  is  made  of  a  certain  Father  Hug- 
ford,  an  English  Benedictine,  who  is  believed 
to  have  been  abbot  of  that  church  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  century.  Have  any  particulars 
been  ascertained  respecting  this  Father's  history 
in  his  own  country,  his  monastic  career  in  the 
Tuscan  State,  and  the  date  and  circumstances 
of  his  death?  Our  accomplished  and  amiable 
traveller  gives  credit  to  his  Catholic  compatriot 
for  great  attainments  in  natural  science,  describ- 
ing him  as  the  individual  who  brought  the  art  of 
imitating  marble  (known  as  scagliohi)  to  the  point 
of  perfection;  neither  is  there  any  reason  for 
qualifying  this  estimate  on  the  score  of  any  pre- 
dilections of  Mr.  Eustace  in  favour  of  an  ecclesi- 
astic of  his  own  creed.  As  regarded  his  religion, 
he  was  a  writer  not  less  impartial  than  he  was 
elegant ;  it  being  sufficiently  notorious  that  his- 
liberality  in  that  respect  alienated  from  him  his 
brethren  of  the  ultramontane  school,  if  it  did  not 
occasion  the  relinquishment  of  his  functions  in  the 
Church  of  Rome. 

The  circumstance  recorded  by  Eustace  brings 
to  mind  the  association  of  another  Englishman 
with  the  convert  of  Loreto  a  hundred  years  before. 
I  refer  to  Crashaw  the  poet,  who  died  there  in 
1650.  The  lines  of  Cowley  to  the  memory  of  his 
friend  are  said  by  Johnson  to  contain  beauties- 
"  which  common  authors  may  justly  think  not 
only  above  their  attainment,  but  above  their  am- 
bition." The  somewhat  similar  end  of  the  two 
English  priests  (I  know  not  whether  Hugford 
was  also  a  convert)  may  perhaps  justify  me  in 
citing  a  passage  from  the  monody  on  the  earlier 
one:  — 
"  How  well,  blest  Swan  !  did  Fate  contrive  thy  death, 

And  make  thee  render  up  thy  tuneful  breath 

In  thy  great  Mistress'  arms ;"  thou  most  divine, 

And  richest  offering  at  Loreto's  shrine  ! 
"  Angels,  they  say,  brought  the  famed  chapel  there, 

And  bore  the  sacred  load  in  triumph  through  the  air ; 

Tis  surer  much  they  brought  thyself ;  and  they, 

And  thou — their  charge — went  singing  all  the  way. 

*~ 

Temple. 

[Father  Henry  Hugford,  a  monk  at  the  Vallombrosa 
at  Forli,  was  the  brother  of  Ignatius  Hugford,  an  eminent 
artist.  They  were  of  a  noble  English  family,  which  had 
embraced  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  Henry,  who  was 
born  inlG95,  and  died  in  1771,  had  also  a  talent  for  paint- 
ing and  the  fine  arts.  There  is  a  short  account  of  both 
brothers  in  the  Blngraphie  Universelle,  ed.  1858,  xx.  114.] 

LORD  Monux.  —  I  talce  the  following  extract 
from  Knight's  Shadows  of  the  Old  Booksellers, 
c.  iii.  71 :  — 

"How  Charles  Lord  Mohun  could  have  become  a  mem- 


3'*  S.  XII.  0 


S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


ber  of  any  decent  society  after  his  participation  in  the 
murder  of  Mountford  in  1692,  it  -would  be  difficult  to 
conjecture.  There  were  few  peers,  I  may  believe,  of  the 
Kit  Cat  Club  who,  whatever  might  have  been  their  mo- 
tive for  the  verdict  of  '  Not  Guilty '  upon  Mohun's  trial 
before  the  Lord  High  Steward,  would  have  applauded 
the  saying  of  one  great  nobleman—'  After  all,  the  fellow 
was  but  a  player  ;  and  players  are  rogues.' " 

In  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.'v.  466,  612,  there  are  two 
notices  of  Major  Moliun,  the  eminent  actor  of  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Drury  Lane,  of  whom,  as  I  ob- 
serve, a  celebrated  poet,  after  having  seen  him 
perform  in  Mithridatcs,  suddenly  exclaimed,  "  Oh, 
Mohun !  Mohun !  thou  little  man  of  metal,  if  I 
should  write  a  hundred  plays,  I'd  write  a  part 
for  thy  mouth."  Mohun  not  being  a  common 
name,  might  I  ask  if  there  was  any  relationship 
between  the  noble  family  and  that  of  the  player 
above  referred  to  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

[Of  the  parentage  of  Michael  Mohun  nothing  appears 
to  be  known ;  but  it  seems  doubtful  whether  he  belonged 
to  the  baronial  family,  having,  as  we  learn  from  Wright 
(Historia  Histrionica},  when  a  boy  been  an  apprentice  to 
Christopher  Beeston  (contemporary  with  Shakespeare) 
at  the  Cock-pit  in  Drury  Lane,  where,  as  was  then  the 
custom  for  boys  and  young  men,  he  played  female  cha- 
racters. ] 

QUOTATION. — 

"  It's  good  to  be  off  with  the  old  love 
Before  you  are  on  with  the  new." 

Are  these  lines,  commonly  given  in  the  above 
form,  a  modification  of  the  old  song  — 

"  It's  gude  to  be  merry  and  wise, 

It's  gude  to  be  honest  and  true  ; 

And  afore  ye  're  off  wi'  the  auld  love, 

It's  best  to  be  on  wi'  the  new  ;  " 

which  conveys  an  exactly  opposite  meaning  ? 

A.  W.  B. 

[The  former  lines  are  clearly  a  modification  of  those 
in  the  old  song,  "Here's  a  health  to  them  that's  awa," 
printed  in  Johnson's  Musical  Museum,  Part  V.,  which 
read  — 

"It's  gude  to  be  affwi'  the  auld  love, 
Before  ye  are  on  wi'  the  new.'-'] 

MARCION". — Is  his  work,  the  Antitheses,  men- 
tioned by  Tertulliau,  extant  ?  Has  it  been  pub- 
lished? F. 

[Marcion's  work  entitled  Antitheses,  in  which  he  quoted 
the  apparent  contradictions  between  the  Old  and  the 
New  Testaments,  has  not  been  published,  and  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  it  is  extant.  See  Meander's  History  of  the 
Cliristian  Religion,  ed.  1851,  ii.  129-153,  and  Gieseler's 
JSccles.  History,  ed.  1836,  i.  88.  In  a  dialogue  with  a 
Marcionite,  ascribed  to  Origen,  the  substance  of  the 
Antitheses  will  be  found.  Vide  Lardner's  Works,  ed. 
1838,  viii.  488,  in  which  volume  he  has  quoted  largely 
from  it.] 


PA.TBIPASSIANS. — Mr.  Liddon's  Bampton  Lec- 
tures have  led  me  to  examine  the  Patripassian 
heresy,  stigmatised  by  some  of  the  earlier  popes, 
and  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  must 
have  been  misunderstood.  Can  any  of  your 
learned  correspondents  guide  me  to  find  what  it 
really  was  ?  What  works  (if  any)  have  appeared 
on  it  ?  Who  first  broached  the  doctrine  ?  Who 
•were  its  leading  professors?  When  did  it  originate, 
and  where  ?  What  is  the  history  of  the  sect  ? 

F. 

[The  following  works  contain  some  account  of  the 
Patripassians  :  Neander's  History  of  the  Christian  Re- 
ligion, ed.  1851,  ii.  301-304: ;  Mosheim's  Ecdes.  History, 
ed.  1845,  i.  205,  270-272;  Milraan's  History  of  Latin 
Christianity,  ed.  1864,  i.  48  ;  Lardner's  Works,  ed.  1838, 
ii.  594-598,  and  the  authorities  quoted  by  each.] 


HOMERIC  TRADITIONS  AND  LANGUAGE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  245.) 

1.  "How  did  the  .Egyptian  tradition  of  the 
pygmies  come  into  the  Iliad  of  B.C.  900  ?  "     The 
author  of  the  third  Iliad  may  have  travelled  in 
Egypt  just  as  Herodotus  travelled,   or  he  may 
have  gained  information  respecting  it  from  Greek 
or  Phoenician  sailors.     If  he  is  the  same  person 
with  the  author  of  the  fourth  Odyssey,  it  must 
certainly  be  allowed  that  he  possessed  some  know- 
ledge of  the  country. 

2.  "  Why  are  all  the  traditions  respecting  the 
exploits  of  Grecian  heroes  excluded  from    the 
Iliad,  with  the  exception  of  the  exploits  of  Achil- 
les ?  "     The  Iliad,  if  it  be  a  connected  work  and 
not  the  collection  of  poems  supposed,  was  never 
intended  to  be  a  description  of  the  Trojan  war  or 
an  encyclopaedia  of  heroic  deeds.     It  professes  to 
narrate  onlv  one  very  small  portion  of  the  war, 
that  rendered  remarkable  by  the  wrath  of  Achil- 
les and  the  events  resulting  from  it,  which  form 
the  subject  immediately  set  forth  in  the  opening 
lines  of  the  first  book.    But  MR.  L'ESTRANGE 
begs  the   question.      Achilles    achieves   nothing 
beyond  the  slaughter  at  the  river,  and  the  death 
of  Hector.     The  former  exploit  is  similar  to  those 
of  a  dozen  other  illustrious  Greeks  :  while  Hector 
is  slain  by  the  direct  assistance  of  Fate  and  the 
gods.     Other  heroes  are  brought  before  us  as  suc- 
cessfully resisting  him,  and  the  comparison  is  not 
a  whit  in  favour  of  Achilles.    And  does  Diomedes 
achieve  nothing,  or  Aias,  or  Odusseus,  or  Idome- 
neus,   or    Menelaos  ?      It    appears    to    me   that 
Achilles  takes  up  but  a   very   small   portion  of 
the  whole  :    many  events  to  which  his  name  is 
attached  are  entirely  independent  of  any  imme- 
diate connection  with  his  exploits,  and  might  be 
read  as  separate  poems j  <>.  g.  the  description  of 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S. 


OCT.  5,  '67. 


Iris  shield,  the  funeral  games,  and  the  burial  of 
Hector. 

3.  "  Where  did  the  Homer  of  B.C.  900  hear  of 
the  greave  and  corslet,  armour  of  which  there  is 
not  any  trace  of  its  having  existed  until  after  the 
time  of  the  Persian  invasion  ?  "  ME.  L'ESTBANGE 
means  that  there  is  not  any  other  trace,  &c.    How 
could  it  be  mentioned  by  a  Greek   as  his  own 
countrymen's  armour  if  it  did  not  exist  among 
them  ?  Is  it  likely  that  the  future  chronicler  of  the 
Abyssinian  expedition  will  describe  the  achieve- 
ments of  British  soldiers  armed  with  bomerangs 
and  tomahawks  ?     Then  there  is  more  question- 
begging.     I  have  not  a  large  edition  of  the  Dic- 
tionary of  Antiquities  at  my  elbow  this  minute, 
but  the  smaller  one  mentions  no  such  strange  dis- 
appearance of  corslet  and  greaves.  And  in  Smith's 
Greece,  representations  of  ancient  Greek  warriors 
armed  with  both,  copied  from  old  vases,  are  pre- 
fixed to  an  account  of  wars  ranging  from  B.C.  743 
to  B.C.  547.     Your  correspondent  assumes  that 
no  trace  of  them  exists  until  after  the  Persian 
invasion.     The  fact  of  Homer's  familiarity  with 
them   as   Greek   armour,   the   silence   respecting 
their  temporary  disappearance  in  all  histories  I 
liave  read,  and  general  probability,  seem  to  show 
that  the  onusprobandi  lies  with  your  correspondent. 
"Will  he  give  his  authorities  ? 

4.  "  Why  is  the  Greek  of  yEschylus  and  Pindar 
so  much  more  archaic  and  difficult  to  translate 
than  the  Greek  of  Homer,  although  the  latter  is 
four  centuries  older  ? "     The  name  and  address 
of  your  correspondent  seem  to  indicate  that  he  is 
Irish :    if  any   proof  were   wanting,   this    query 
would  afford  it.      How  can  ^Eschylus  and  Pindar 
be  more  archaic  than  Homer,  whose  works  are  the 
oldest  specimens  in  existence  of  the  Greek  lan- 
guage, and  contain  the  oldest  grammatical  forms  ? 
±>ut  the   reason  that  Homer  is  the   easiest  to 
translate  consists  in  his  being  so  much  older.     It 
haslongbeenaknownfactjthoughMK.L'EsTRAXGE 
appears  to  be  unconscious  of  it,  that  all  languages 
are  simpler  in  their  early  stages  than  when  their 
grammatical  inflexions  have  been  curtailed  and 
corrupted  into  a  new  and  settled  form.     Nations 
in  a  primitive  state  are  primitive  in  their  lan- 
guage as  much  as  anything.     Moreover,  Homer 
is  narrative ;  yEschylus  rhetoric,  embodying  mys- 
tery, religion,  and  morality;    Pindar   panegyric. 
Had  there  been  no  difference  of  age,  Homer  must 
have  been  the  simplest  of  the  three. 

5.  "  Why  does  Homer  follow  the  latest  tradi- 
tions ?  "     Why  did  Solomon  imitate  Martin  T up- 
per ?      Why  did  Moses   avoid  consulting  Miss 
Braddon  before  he  published  the  6th,  7th,  and 
10th   commandments?      MR.  L'ESTRANGE   must 
forgive  me  if  I  cannot  keep  my  gravity.     I  sym- 
pathize most  heartily  with  him  in  his  difficulties 
of  acquiring  knowledge :    it  is  "  poor   scholars " 
struggling  after  what  the  "superior  advantages" 


of  others  give  them,  who  usually  make  the  most 
cleve^  and  successful  men ;  and  let  me  add  that 
their  success  is  the  best  deserved.  No,  I  am  not 
laughing  at  MR.  L'ESTRANGE'S  thirsting  after 
knowledge ;  none  with  any  pretensions  to  being  a 
Christian  or  a  scholar  would  do  so.  But  he 
has  perpetrated  one  of  the  most  extraordinary 
bulls  I  have  come  across.  Is  not  Homer  the  earliest 
Greek  mythologist?  How  then  can  he  follow 
the  latest  ?  Does  yesterday  follow  to-morrow,  or 
v ice  versa  ?  His  question  is  really  as  ridiculous 
as  those  at  the  head  of  this  paragraph.  He  could 
not  have  meant  to  ask  what  he  has  asked,  so  an 
answer  is  impossible. 

Let  me  recommend  him,  as  a  cheap  work  that 
contains  a  vast  amount  of  Homeric  information, 
Coleridge's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Greek 
Classic  Poets.  It  refers  exclusively  to  Homer,  and 
can  be  got  second-hand  for  eighteenpence. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSOX. 

Tonbridge. 


Your  correspondent's  letter  exhibits  so  proper  a 
spirit  that  I  have  much  pleasure  in  endeavouring 
to  set  him  right. 

1.  The  pygmies  are  mentioned  by  other  Greek 
authors  (Strabo,  lib.  7,  and  Aristotle,  Anim.  viii. 
12).    Some  of  these  say  they  inhabited  India,  and 
the  cranes  they  fought  with  came  from  Scythia. 

2.  Homer  does    relate  the   exploits   of    other 
heroes.     Many  of  the  books  in  some  editions  are 
headed  "the  Acts  of  Diomede,"  ''the  Acts  of 
Ajax,"  lt  of  Agamemnon,"  "  of  Idomeneus,"  &c., 
because  the  chief  subjects  of  them  are  the  exploits 
of  those  warriors.     In  fact,  if  I  remember  right 
(for  I  have  no  books  where  I  am  at  present  but 
an  ordinary  dictionary),  the  exploits  of  Achilles 
only  commence   at  quite  the  latter  part  of  the 
Iliad. 

3.  No  armour  would  be  of  any  value  without 
the  corslet  and  greaves :  the  trunk  of  the  body  and 
the  legs  are   most  important  parts  to  protect. 
Breastplates  are  often  mentioned  in  the  Scriptures. 

4.  The  Greek  of  yEschylus  is  not  more  archaic 
than  that  of  Homer;  in  fact,  it  is  nearly  pure 
Attic.     His  senarii  are  not  more  difficult  than  the 
hexameters  of   the   latter,  though  the  choruses 
are.   In  fact,  in  all  languages  lyric  poetry  is  much 
harder  to  understand  than  any  other.  A  foreigner 
would  find  parts  of  Comus  and  of  Samson  Ago- 
nistes  more  difficult  than  Paradise  Lost. 

5.  Your  correspondent  asks, "  Why  does  Homer 
follow   the    latest    traditions   as    to   the   Grecian 
heroes  "  ?     Are   there  any  earlier  than  those  of 
Homer  ?     If  so,  where  are  they  to  be  found  ?    It 
is  not  so,  at  any  rate,  as  regards  one  of  the  most 
important  traditions   as  to  Achilles.     The  later 
writers  make  him  invulnerable  except  in  one  heel; 
and  Voltaire,  whose  most  anxious  wish  was  to  be 
thought  an  epic  poet  himself,  and  who  sneered 


a'*  s. : 


S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


at  all  attempts  at  lofty  verse  except  his  own  in- 
flated Henriade,  reflects  on  Homer  for  making  his 
hero  incapable  of  receiving  a  wound  and  yet  wear- 
ing armour,  and  at  the  supposition  that  one  man 
could  vanquish  whole  armies.  But  this  is  not  so. 
Achilles  exhorts  the  Greeks  to  fight,  and  expressly 
says  one  man  alone  could  not  conquer  a  host; 
and  so  far  from  Homer  representing  him  as  in- 
vulnerable, he  is  actually  wounded  at  the  battle 
by  the  Scamander — by  (I  think)  Asteropams,  so 
that  the  blood  spouts  forth.  So  that  Homer  does 
not  follow  the  most  striking  of  the  late  traditions. 
Again,  he  relates  the  history  of  Bellerophon,  but, 
as  I  recollect,  says  nothing  about  the  winged 
horse.  In  fact,  I  believe  instances  might  be  mul- 
tiplied to  show  our  author  did  not  follow  the 
later  traditions.  As  to  the  age  of  Homer,  the 
authorities  vary  as  much  as  three  hundred  years, 
and  the  matter  has  never  yet  been  satisfactorily 
cleared  up.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner.  

Your  correspondent's  assumed  innocence  will 
not  do.  He  knows  very  well  all  about  it.  The 
Greeks  were  an  heroic  nation,  and  had  native 
bards  who  recorded  their  traditions.  The  most 
famous  of  all  these  worthies  was  Homer,  who 
appears,  however,  to  have  been  an  Asiatic  Greek ; 
his  effusions,  like  the  Gaelic  songs  of  Fingal, 
floated  about  among  the  populace,  till  one  man 
high  in  place,  named  Peisistratos,  had  them  col- 
lected, recorded,  and  transcribed. 

The  MS.  transcriptions  were  multiplied,  with 
marginal  glosses;  these  glosses  in  time  became 
fused  with  the  text,  and  produced  a  conglomerate 
that  required  attention.  Who  was  the  Macpher- 
son  of  that  day  to  produce  the  latest  text,  we  shall 
never  know ;  probably  a  mere  bookseller's  hack, 
if  such  Goldsmiths  existed  then.  I  speak  freely 
upon  this  subject,  because  to  my  name  belongs 
the  credit  of  producing  the  first  English  text,  in 
the  year  of  grace  1581.  A.  H. 


THE  PALACE  OF   HOLYROOD  HOUSE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  209,  230.) 

I  have  no  objections  to  give  my  reasons  for 
any  assertions,  however  rash,  that  I  may  make ; 
but,  at  the  same  time,  I  do  not  allow  myself  to 
be  misquoted.  The  words  I  used,  in  speaking  of 
the  many  persons  that  came  up  by  excursion 
trains  to  Edinburgh  in  the  summer  season,  were 
"  country  people  " — not,  as  G.  misrepresents  me  as 
saying,  li  common  people." 

John  Nicoll  wrote  a  Diary  of  Public  Transac- 
tions and  other  Occurrences  chiefly  in  Scotland, 
which  was  published  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  in 
a  quarto  volume  in  1836.  In  this  volume  Nicoll 
records  the  destruction  of  Holyrood  House  by 
fire,  on  November  13,  1650,  in  these  words :  — 


"The  haill  Royal  part  of  that  Palice  wes  put  in  a 
flame,  and  brint  to  the  ground  on  all  the  partes  thairof." 

There  may  be  neater  modes  of  describing  the 
utter  destruction  of  a  great  building  by  fire,  but 
I  scarcely  think  that  there  can  be  a  more  forcibly 
distinct  manner  of  saying  that  it  was  completely 
destroyed,  than  that  it  was  burnt  to  the  ground 
on  all  the  parts  thereof.  But  there  is  a  note  to 
this  passage,  stating  as  follows  :  — 

"  Nicoll  at  the  end  of  this  paragraph,  noting  the  de- 
struction of  the  Palace  of  Hotyrood  by  fire,  has  after- 
wards added  '  except  a  lytill.'  A  view  of  the  old  Palace 
from  a  drawing  made  previous  to  the  fire  is  inserted  in 
the  first  volume  of  the  Bannatyne  Miscellany" 

Now,  turning  to  the  first  velume  of  the  Banna- 
tyne Miscellany,  we  find  the  words  "  except  a 
lytill "  quoted  as  if  in  the  text,  and  then  the 
"  rash  assertion  "  — 

"  The  small  part,  which  is  here  stated  to  have  escaped 
the  conflagration,  was  the  double  tower  on  the  north-west, 
with  the  adjoining  building  still  known  as  Queen  Mary's 
apartments." 

I  had  thought,  all  along,  that  the  so-called 
Queen  Mary's  apartments  were  in  the  double 
tower  on  the  north-west ;  but  now  it  seems,  ac- 
cording to  the  writer  in  the  Bannatyne  Miscellany, 
that  they  are  in  an  adjoining  building.  I  may, 
however,  let  that  pass,  and  say  that  there  is  not 
an  iota  of  evidence  that  the  double  tower  on  the 
north-west  escaped  the  conflagration.  The  words 
"except  a  lytill"  "the  small  part"  of  the  pre- 
viously quoted  writer,  are  clearly  interpolations 
on  the  original  manuscript:  by  whom  or  when 
they  were  written,  it  matters  not  to  us  to  know ; 
for  they  cannot  refer  to  the  towers  on  the  north- 
west, which,  according  to  the  engraving,  take  up 
nearly  one-third  of  the  whole  building.  Nor  is 
there  any  truth  in  the  words  "  from  a  drawing 
made  previous  to  the  fire,"  for  it  is  described  in 
the  same  Miscellany  as  "  a  print  supposed  to  have 
been  engraved  about  the  year  1650."  It  is  un- 
dated, and  of  course  it  is  not  known  whether  the 
drawing  was  made  and  the  print  engraved  before 
the  fire,  or  after  the  palace  was  restored  by  Oliver 
Cromwell. 

For  at  the  period  when  the  ancient  palace  of 
its  kings  was  so  unfortunately  destroyed  (burnt  to 
the  ground  on  all  the  parts  thereof)  Cromwell, 
thanks  to  the  abominable  Covenant,  ruled  supreme 
over  Scotland.  But  as  the  persons  he  employed 
to  administer  the  laws  were  just  men,  the  Scottish 
people,  for  the  first  time  in  their  lives,  had  im- 
partial judges ;  and  as  it  is  an  ill  wind  that  blows 
nobody  any  good,  fewer  unfortunate  women  were 
burned  for  witchcraft;  and  as  the  palace  was  de- 
stroyed by  his  soldiers,  he,  injustice — for  he  was 
a  resolutely  just  man — restored  it.  We  read  ac- 
cordingly in  Nicoll's  Diary :  — 

"It  is  formerlie  observit  that  upone  the  13  day  of 
November  1650  veiris  the  Abbav  of  Halvrtidhouse  wes 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67. 


iweu  eiieuiuauy  sioppeu  me  uiuuuia  ui  i/ue 
grumblers  by  rebuilding  the  palace  the 
5  it  was  before  "  to  the  full  integritie,"  for 


set  on  fyre.  It  wes  the  Protectoris  plesur,  I  meane 
Olivier  Lord  Prelector,  to  gif  ordour  to  repair  the  same 
to  the  full  integritie  ;  and  so  it  was  that  in  the  yeir  of 
God  1658  great  provision  wes  maid  for  that  effect :  tim- 
ber, stanes,  and  all  other  material  wes  provydit  and  the 
work  begun  the  same  yeir  of  God  1658." 

And  further  — 

"  At  thys  tyme  also,  in  September  1659,  the  hole  foir 
werk  "  of  the  Abay  of  Holyrudhbus  quhilk  wes  brint  in 
November  1650,  w'es  compleitlie  biggit  up  and  repaired 
in  the  timber  and  stone  wark  thairof." 

Cromwell  effectually  stopped  the  mouths  of  the 
Scotch 
same  as  it 

so  I  explain  these  significant  words  j  and  the 
magistrates  of  Edinburgh  were  so  pleased  that 
they  determined  to  erect  a  colossal  statue  to  the 
Protector,  but  his  death  did  away  with  their  in- 
tentions, and  an  equestrian  statue  of  Charles  II., 
which  is  still  to  be  seen  at  Edinburgh,  was  erected 
in  its  place. 

There  seems  to  Lave  been  a  strong  animus  in 
the  minds  of  the  Scottish  writers  against  the 
idea  that  the  north-west  towers  were  burned 
down,  or  that  the  so-called  Queen  Mary's  apart- 
ments were  built  by  Oliver  Cromwell ;  and  thus 
it  is  that  they  have,  to  bolster  up  their  story, 
actually  produced  an  undated  engraving  of  the 
Abbey.  Any  pictorial  representation  of  that 
building,  when  we  consider  the  paintings  it  con- 
tains, is  doubly  suspicious,  and  even  if  it  should 
be  furnished  with  a  date,  deserves  to  be  rejected 
with  contempt. 

Engravings,  particularly  portraits,  can  be  got 
up  in  Edinburgh  cheaply  and  quickly.  A  portrait 
of  Eizzio  is  publicly  sold  in  the  pseudo  Queen 
Mary's  apartments  in  the  Abb"ey,  and  almost  every 
year  the  engraving  is  taken  from  a  different  plate  : 
the  last  who  had  the  honour  of  personating  Riz- 
zio  figures  on  the  frontispiece  of  a  volume  in  my 
possession  as  Torquato  Tasso.  A  few  years  ago 
there  was  an  excitement  about  building  a  monu- 
ment to  a  Sir  William  Wallace,  who  was  hanged 
at  Smithfield  in  1304 ;  and  his  portrait  was  im- 
mediately sold  about  the  streets  of  Edinburgh  ! ! 
I  have  also  seen  in  Edinburgh  an  original  oil 
painting  representing  Solomon  holding  a  Masonic 
lodge  in  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem;  and  I  have 
also  seen  educated  men  in  the  public  streets  weep- 
ing for  the  murdered  Hiram,  though  I  know  that 
the  absurd  fables  connecting  Solomon  with  Free- 
masonry were  invented  by  a  Dublin  weaver 
named  Thomas  Grinsell,  a  half-brother  of  Quin 
the  comedian,  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 

I  may  add  that  in  1817,  when  I  was  first  in 
Edinburgh,  there  was  a  different  rule  about  show- 
ing the  apartments  than  what  obtains  at  present. 
The  strangers  paid  for  seeing  them,  and  the  house- 
keeper showed  silken  coverlets  worked  by  Queen 

*  Fore  work,  the  front. 


Mary's  own  hand.  She  also,  apparently  on  the 
sly,  sold  pieces  of  the  coverlets  as  relies,  and  they 
were  eagerly  bought.  I  personally  know  this 
assertion  to  be  a  fact.  I  do  not  know,  however, 
that  Mary  was  canonised;  but  as  she  was  a 
martyr,  her  relics  were  considered  valuable,  and 
she  had  as  good  a  title  to  the  epithet  as  the 
Grassmarket  martyrs,  the  Greyfriars  martyrs,  or 
the  Wigton  martyrs,  that  the  waves  of  the  Sol- 
way  have  been  unable  to  drown  even  unto  this 
day. 

A  writer  in  the  Bannatync*  Miscellany  makes  a 
most  disingenuous  claim  for  the  noncombustiou 
of  Queen  Mary's  apartments.  He  says  that 
"  after  this  fire,  part  of  the  buildings  must  still 
have  been  habitable,  as  it  was  made  use  of  as  a 
prison";  and  then  notes  a  petition  to  the  pres- 
bytery of  St.  Andrews  from  several  prisoners  in 
the  Abbey  of  Holyrood  House,  entreating  present 
relief. 

Now,  it  is  well  known  that  the  precincts  of 
the  Abbey  have  been  from  time  immemorial 
a  sanctuary  for  debtors.  A  person  likely  to  be 
arrested  could  just  jump  over  a  mark  in  the 
street,  and  set  the  bailiffs  at  defiance.  He  was 
forced  to  dwell  there,  however,  and  was  as  much 
a  prisoner  there  almost  as  if  he  was  in  the  Toll- 
booth  ;  for  he  durst  not  step  over  certain  marks, . 
the  boundaries  of  the  precinct.  And  when,  in 
colloquial  conversation,  it  was  mentioned  that 
such  a  person  was  in  the  Abbe3r,  it  was  well 
known  in  Scotland  to  mean  that  he  was  in  the 
precincts  thereof,  not  in  the  building  itself. 

As  to  the  marks  of  Bizzio's  blood  on  the  floor, 
I  make  no  joke,  poor  or  otherwise,  upon  that  sub- 
ject. I  should  suppose,  however, — granting  that 
the  towers  were  not,  as  Nicoll  says,  burnt  to 
the  ground, — the  extreme  heat  of  the  great  con- 
flagration would  have  at  least  gutted  them,  as  we 
rudely  say  now-a-days ;  and  then  the  blood  of 
Bizzio,  and  the  bed  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
would  have  gone  with  the  floor.  But  Arnot 
believed  in  the  blood  and  bed,  and  he  was  "  by 
no  means  a  credulous  writer."  But  the  amount 
of  credulity  or  incredulity  possessed  by  a  man 
does  not  warrant  us  in  believing  him.  A  clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  Scotland  informed  me  that 
two  of  the  old  Edinburgh  town  guard  had  been 
Boman  soldiers,  and  present  as  such  at  the  Cru- 
cifixion ;  subsequently  they  came  to  Scotland, 
bringing  the  knowledge  of  Christianity  with  them. 
And  if  I  took  the  trouble  to  look  over  files  of  the 
Caledonian  Mercury,  I  would  find  the  same  fads 
stated,  either  in  a  leading  article  or  in  a  letter  to 
the  editor  from  one  opposed  to  the  dissolution  of 
that  body.  And  at  the  time  when  they  were 
dissolved,  about  1817,  everybody  in  Edinburgh, 
rich  and  poor,  gentle  and  simple,  believed  the 
same  preposterously  absurd  story. 

I  am  glad  that  I  can  substantiate  G.'s  praise 


S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


of  the  Domestic  Annals  of  Scotland:  the  three 
volumes  before  me  now  are  presentation  copies 
from  their  learned  author,  and  I  prize  them  highly. 
But,  nevertheless,  I  think  that  Mr.  Chambers 
concluded  that  "the  north-west  tower,  contain- 
ing the  apartments  of  Queen  Mary,  was  fortu- 
nately preserved"  from  the  fire,  and  "'that  the 
general  appearance  was  on  a  restoration  much 
changed,"  without  his  usual  cool  inquiry  into 
sufficient  authority. 

To  resume  our  "  rash  assertion."     The  Palace 
then  was  burnt  to  the  ground,  as  Xicoll  tells  us, 
in  1650.     It  was  rebuilt  in  its  full  integrity,  as 
we  are   told  by  the   same  author,  by   order  of 
Oliver  Cromwell  in  16.59.     And  in  1074,  as  we 
are  informed  by  Arnot,  the  present  magnificent 
fabric  was  designed  by  Sir  W.  Bruce,  and  built  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.     That  the  north-western 
towers,    the   pseudo   Queen   Mary's   apartments, 
built  by  Oliver  Cromwell,  were  not  taken  down 
in  1674,  but  were  included  in  the  plan  of  Bruce, 
we  all  know ;  and  that  accounts  for  their  more 
ancient  appearance  than  the  rest  of  the  building, 
as  mentioned  by  G.    "  Quod  erat  demonstrandum." 
It  was  in  1684  that  a  bargain  was  made  with 
one  Dewitte  to  paint  the  "pictures  of  the  haill 
Kings  who  have  reigned  over  Scotland  from  King1 
Fergus,   the   first  king,  to  King  Charles  II.,  to 
Completely  finish  and  perfect  them,   and  make 
them  like  to  the  originals  which  are  to  be  given 
him."     This  however  was  not,  as  many  may  sup- 
pose, a  new  idea.     Taylor,  the  Water  Poet,  made 
his  Pennyless  Pilgrimage  to  Scotland  in  1618.  And 
he  tells  us  that  he  saw  in  Holyrood  Chapel  the 
king's  arms,   over  which  was  written  :    "  Xobis 
hasc  invicta  miserunt   106    Proavi."      lie  asked 
what  the  English  of  these  words  was,  and  was 
told  that  it  was :   "  One  hundred  and   six  fore- 
fathers have  left  this  to  us  unconquered."     Then 
Taylor  soliloquizes  upon  it  thus :  — 

"  This  is  a  worthy  and  memorable  motto,  and  I  think 
tew  kingdoms  or  none  in  the  world  can  truly  write  the  j 
like  ;  that,  notwithstanding  so  many  inroads,  incursions,  ! 
attempts,  assaults,  civil  wars,  foreign  hostilities,  bloody 
battles,  and  mighty  foughten  fields,  that  maugre  the 
strength  and  policy  of  enemies,  that  Royal  crown  and 
sceptre  hath  from  one  hundred  and  seven  descents  kept 
still  unconquered,  and  by  the  power  of  the  King  of  Kings, 
through  the  grace  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  is  now  left 
peacefully  to  our  peaceful  King,  whom  long  in  blessed 
peace  the  God  of  peace  defend  and  govern." 

WILLIAM  PINKERTON. 


HAROLD'S  COAT  ARMOUR  (3rd  S.  xii.  245.)  — 
Matthew  Paris  has  adorned  the  margin  of  his  own 
copy  of  the  Historia  Minor,  now  in  the  British 
Museum,  with  various  shields  of  arms  of  the 
actors  in  his  history.  At  fol.  2  will  be  found 
"  Clipeus  Haraldi "  :  Azure,  a  lion  rampant  double- 
tailed,  or.  It  is  noticeable  that  the  shield  is  re- 


versed, as  if  to  indicate  Harold's  overthrow.  I 
am  travelling,  and  have  not  got  the  reference  to 
the  MS.,  but  it  is  a  well-known  book.* 

In  a  roll  of  arms,  now  in  the  possession  of  Sir 

Thomas  Phillipps,  formerly  in  that  of  Dr.  Wel- 

lesley,  "Le  Roy  Harold"  has  assigned  to  him 

Gules,  two  bars  between  six  lions'  heads  couped, 

or ;  and  I  think  I  have  noted  the  same  coat  else- 

|  where.     The  roll  in  question  may  be  of  the  fif- 

:  teenth  century,  but  it  is  most  likely  a  copy  of 

I  something  earlier.      There  is  probably  little  to 

choose  between  these  two  coats  as  to  authenticity. 

DIE.  S.  A. 

I  have  in  my  possession  an  old  MS.  "  Barons 
Book  of  England,"  in  which  the  shield  of 
"Kinge  Harolde  the  2d  Alterer"  appears  thus 
emblazoned :  — 

"  Gules  crusule  2  barres  or  voide  dazure  sr  Champe 
G  Luperdes  testes  d'  le  2d  2.  2.  2." 

I  know  not  if  this  book  be  of  any  authority ; 
but  I  may  mention  that  it  has  been  in  the  libra- 
ries of  townshend,  Baron  Ferrers  of  Chartly, 
John  Ives  of  Yarmouth  (by  whom  it  was  valued 
at  fifty  guineas),  and  Mr.  Simmons  of  Paddingtou 
Green,  who  left  it  to 

WENTWORTH  STURGEON. 

25,  Gloucester  Place,  Portman  Square. 

As  MR.  HuTcniNSON  is  in  no  way  particular  in 
this  query,  1  beg  leave  to  say  that  the  arms 
assigned  to  Harold  II.  are :  "  Gules,  crusuly,  az. 
two  bars  voided,  between  six  leopards'  faces,"or." 

M.  D. 

ESPEC  (3rd  S.  xii.  245.) — Surely  espcc  means  a 
spicer,  who  was  something  between  a  grocer  and 
a  chemist.  Roquefort  says :  — 

"  ESPKCIAIUE,  e'picier,  droguiste,  apothecaire ;  de  spe- 
cies, specierum" 

Hence  the  name  Spicer  now-a-days.  In  Ed- 
ward III.'s  time  they  were,  it  appears,  not  always 
honest :  — 

"  Spicers  speeken  with  him  •  to  aspien  heore  ware, 
For  he  kennede  him  in  heore  craft  •  and  kneugh  mony 
gummes." 

Piers  Plowman  (ed.  Skeat),  A.  ii.  201. 
"  Spicers  spoke  with  him  [/.  e.   with  Liar]  to   look 
after  ware,  for  he  was  well  instructed  in  their  craft,  and 
knew  many  gums," — alluding  to  the  kinds  of  yum  sold  by 
them. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

May  not  "  Willi.  le  Espec."  be  a  misreading  for 
"  Willi.  le  Espee,"  that  is,  William  the  Swords- 
man, or  William  of  the  Sword  ?  A.  A. 

NOSE-BLEEDING  (3rd  S.  xii.  42,  119.)— The  re- 
medy for  a  sudden  bleeding  at  the  nose  is  to  hold 
up  the  arm  above  the  head,  on  the  same  side  as 
that  of  the  nostril  affected.  E.  S. 

[*  Royal  MS.  14  C.  vii.] 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3''i  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67. 


ABJURATION  (3rd  S.  xii.  225.)— In  Wilkinson's 
Office  of  Cormiers,  &c.  (p.  41),  1641,  I  find  two 
forms  of  the  oath  of  abjuration.  One  of  them  is 
as  follows :  — 

"  This  heare  you,  Sir  Coroner,  that  I.  I.  of  M.  of  H., 
in  the  Countv  of  S.,  am  a  Popish  Recusant,  and  in  con- 
tempt of  the'Lawes  and  statutes  of  this  Realme  of  Eng- 
land, I  have  and  doe  refuse  to  come  to  heare  divine  ser- 
vice there  read  and  exercised  :  I  doe  therefore,  according 
to  the  intent  and  meaning  of  the  statute  made  in  the 
xxxv  yeare  [cap.  2]  of  Queene  Elizabeth,  late  Queene  of 
this  Realme  of  England,  abjure  the  land  and  Realmes 
of  King  James,  now  King  of  England,  Scotland, 
France,  and  Ireland.  And  I  shall  hast  mee  towards  the 
Port  of  P.  which  you  have  given  and  assigned  to  mee, 
and  that  I  shall  not  goe  out  of  the  highway  leading 
thither,  nor  returne  back  againe  ;  and  if  I  do,  I  will  y4  I 
be  taken  as  a  felon  of  our  said  Lord  the  K.,  and  that  at 
P.  I  will  diligently  seek  for  passage,  and  I  will  tarry 
there  but  one  flood  and  eb,  if  I  can  have  passage,  and 
unlesse  I  can  have  it  in  such  space,  I  will  goe  every  day 
into  the  Sea  up  to  my  knees,  assaying  to  passe  over  :  so 
God  me  helpe  and  his  holy  judgement/'  &c. 

S.  L. 

The  oath  of  abjuration  of  the  realm  was  as 
follows :  — 

"  Hoc  audite  justitiarii  (vel,  o  vos  coronatores)  quod 
exibo  a  regno  Angliae,  et  illuc  iterum  non  revertar,  nisi 
de  licentia  domini  Regis  vel  hrcredum  suorum,  sic  me 
Deus  adjuvet,  &c." 

All  the  learning  on  this  question  CPL  may  find 
in  Bracton,  De  Leyibus,  lib.  iii.  c.  16,   and  in  Lcs 
Plees  del  Cor  on,  by  Staundforde,  book  ii.  c.  40. 
JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

FONT  INSCRIPTION  (3rd  S.  xii.  207,  234.)  — If 
your  correspondent  W.  C.  R.  has  correctly  copied 
the  inscription  on  the  font  at  Goodmanham,  the 
following  (or  some  such)  will  probably  be  the 
words  that  may  have  originally  filled  the  blanks 
in  Nos.  1  and  2,  which,  j  udging  from  the  other 
parts,  were  occupied  by  words  partly  in  uncouth 
spelling,  partly  in  contractions.  The  letters  sup- 
plied will  be  found  to  correspond  with  the  dots 
expressive  of  those  that  have  been  lost :  — 
"  Wy  thowt  doubte  all  may  be  saved.  Of  your  charity 

pray  for  them  that  this  font  made 

Ave  Maria  gratia?  plena  dominus  tecum  benedicta 

tu  inter  mulieres." 

The  opening  phrase  seems  founded  on  the  pas- 
sage in  1  Timothy,  ii.  4.  The  whole  seems  to 
point  to  a  date  prior  to  the  Reformation. 

J.  W. 

My  first  visit  to  Goodmanham  was  made  late  in 
the  evening,  after  a  long  and  tiring  day's  walk. 
I  copied  the  inscription  very  hastily  in  my  note- 
book, and  was  only  just  able  to  reach  Market 
Weighton  in  time  for  the  last  train.  On  Saturday 
(September  28)  I  again  visited  Goodmanham  in 
company  with  the  Antiquarian  Section  of  the 
Hull  Literary  and  Philological  Society.  My 
copying,  as  far  as  it  goes,  is  quite  correct,  but  I 
had  not  noticed  that  mulienow.  in  the  second 


line,  is  at  full  length,  and  that  "  xps  "  occurs  be- 
fore lade  in  the  third  line.     The  following  typo- 

"I    "          1  1  "I1_£*J1  ,«r»i//*. 


"  jn,"  and  in  the  third  "  ihs  "  should  be  "  ihc." 

I  never  asserted  that  No.  2  might  be  taken  in 
many  ways,  but  that  the  last  two  divisions  ("  jn 
mu  ")  might — as  indeed  they  might  in  my  first  in- 
complete copy. 

F.  C.  H.  doubts  the  correctness  of  the  first  line. 
With  all  respect  for  his  superior  judgment,  I  can 
assure  him  that  it  is  perfectly  correct  as  printed 
on  p.  207.  I  think  there  can  be  little  doubt  of 
the  first  word  having  been  intended  for  wythoivt. 
An  occasional  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q.'"  (who 
recently  elucidated  another  obscure  font  inscrip- 
tion) has  very  kindly  sent  me  the  printed  pro- 
spectus of  an  engraving  of  this  font,  published 
many  years  ago  by  William  Fowler  of  Winterton, 
in  Lincolnshire.  In  it  all  the  inscriptions  are 
given,  and  several  explanations  offered ;  the  first 
line  is  printed  — u  WYHTOWT  F  (or  a  T)  - 

Y TY /'  and  is  suggested  to  have  been 

"  without  thy  tythings." 

The  letters  from  the  end  of  ivyUowt  to  the  be- 
ginning of  all  are  broken  off,  most  of  them-  en- 
tirely— showing  the  bare  and  nearly  smooth  surface 
of  the  stone ;  but  towards  ivylitowt  they  are  only 
partially  destroyed,  or  defaced,  leaving  in  a  few 
instances  the  outline  of  the  letter  still  traceable. 
Thus  I  can  discern  with  considerable  distinctness 
"bapty"  immediately  after  wyUowt ;  an  a  is 
visible  before  //,  but  as  there  are  the  remains  of 
another  small  letter  close  to  this  a,  it  cannot  be 
said  positively  that  the  word  has  been  merely  all. 
This  is  the  utmost  that  can  be  done:  the  re- 
mainder (forming  one  complete  side  out  of  the 
eight)  is,  I  doubt,  irretrievably  lost.  However,  I 
shall  be  very  glad  if  F.  C.  H.  can  help  me  again, 
in  this  amended  state  of  things.  As  there  can  be 
doubt  now  with  respect  to  the  destroyed  portion 
only,  a  rubbing  is  (for  the  piirposes  of  "  N.  &  Q.") 
as  unnecessary  as,  under  any  circumstances,  from 
the  peculiar  cutting  of  the  letters  and  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  sculpture,  it  would  be  unsatisfactory. 

W.  C.  B. 

COLBERT,  BISHOP  or  RODEZ  (3rd  S.  xii.  226.) 
His  name  was  Cuthbert;  he  was  uncle  to  the  late 
Lady  Gray  of  Kinfanns,  who  was  a  Miss  John- 
stone.  Her  mother  was  Miss  Cuthbert,  and  sister 
to  the  bishop.  He  lived  a  great  deal  with  Lord 
and  Lady  Gray,  at  Easter  Duddingstone,  and  was 
constantly  at  my  grandfather's  house,  Niddric. 
He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  my  mother's,  and 
of  all  her  family.  She  has  a  good  many  of  his 
writings  in  his  own  hand.  Any  information  about 
him  could  most  easily  be  obtained  from  the  Hon.  * 
Mrs.  Ainslie,  who  lives  in  Edinburgh  with  her 


s^s 


3rd  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


sister,  the  present  Lady  Gray  (in  her  own  right). 
They  are  both  grandnieces  of  the  Bishop  of 
Bod'ez.  L.  M.  M.  E. 

HALF-YEARED  LAND  (3rd  S.  xii.  162,  216.)  — 
Permit  me  to  correct  a  serious  error  which  has 
crept  into  my  note  on  this  subject,  by  some  inad- 
vertence of  my  own,  I  suspect,  for  your  printers 
are  generally  venr  exact.  It  is  the  oivncr  of  the 
land  (the  freeholder  with  a  limited  fee,  or  the  copy- 
holder) who  enjoys  the  Lammas  Lands  from 
April  5  to  August  12,  and  the  parishioners  en- 
titled to  common  of  pasture  who  turn  on  their 
"averia,"  or  cattle  attached  to  a  farm,  for  the 
other  half  of  the  year.  On  the  5th  of  April  the 
commons  are  "  driven,"  that  is  cleared  of  all  cattle 
found  thereon,  and  the  owner  resumes  his  rights. 
Tradition  attributes  the  custom  to  King  Alfred. 
I  should  be  much  obliged  by  any  information  on 
the  subject.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

MEDALET  OF  EDWARD  V.  (3rd  S.  xii.  108.)  — 
The  engraved  medal  of  Edward  V.,  mentioned  by 
W.  H.  SEWELL,  is  one  of  a  series  beginning  with 
the  Conqueror,  and  ending,  to  the  best  of  my 
recollection,  with  Charles  I.  I  once  saw  a  com- 
plete set,  enclosed  in  a  silver  cylindrical  box  of 
the  period ;  and  I  have  a  single  one  in  my  own 
possession,  the  obverse  being  James  I.  and  the 
reverse  Henry  Prince  of  Wales. 

A  LONDON  PRIEST. 

DONIZETTI  AND  BELLINI  (3rd  S.  xii.  90.)  —  I 
have  the  portraits  of  both  these  celebrated  Italian 
composers,  with  their  autographs.  Donizetti's  is 
a  lithograph  by  M.  Alophe  (the  present  clever 
photographer,  Boulevard  des  Capucines,  Paris). 
It  appeared  some  years  ago  in  the  G  alone  de  la 
Prase,  edited  by  Auber:  Galerie  Vero-Dodat. 
Bellini's  is  a  small  line  engraving  without  any 
background  to  it,  but  there  is  no  engraver  or 
editor's  name  to  it.  P.  A.  L. 

OLIVE  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xi.  331.)  — The  armorial 
bearings  of  Olive  (Hayley),  as  given  in  Burke's 
General  Armory  and  Robson's  British^  Herald,  are 
Ar.  on  a  fesse  sa.,  three  mullets  or*.  Fairbairn 
assigns  as  crest  to  Olive  (London),  a  cockatrice's 
head  erased  ppr.  combed  and  wattled  gu. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

SWALLOW  AND  SWIFT  (3rd  S.  xii.  203.)  — 
The  idea  with  regard  to  these  birds  noticed  in 
your  columns  prevails  more  or  less  in  Wilts, 
Hants,  Dorset,  Devon,  and  Cheshire,  also  in  parts 
of  Ireland  (see  W.  Thompson's  Birds  of  Ireland) 
and  Scotland,  as  Chris.  North  tells  us  in 'his  Recre- 
ations. House  martins  building  under  the  eaves 
of  a  house  are  very  universally  thought  to  bring 
"good  luck"  with  them,  whilst  almost  all  the 
provincial  names  of  the  Swift  seem  to  indicate 


something  unholy,  as  Devling.  Devilet,  Sker-devil, 
Screech-devil,  &c.     In  this  county  (Dorset)  two 
other  lines  sometimes  precede  those  quoted,  viz : — 
"/The  robin  and  the  wren 
Are  God  Almighty's  cock  and  lien  ; 
The  martin  and  the  swallow 
Are  God  Almighty's  bow  and  arrow." 

J.  S.,  JUN. 

MOURNFUL  MELPOMENE  (3rd  S.  xii.  164, 233.) — I 
think  I  can  mention  the  earliest  appearance,  or  at 
least  one  of  the  earliest  appearances,  of  this  ballad. 
In  the  small  and  most  curious  library,  which  used 
to  be  known  as  the  Ashmolean  Library,  at  Ox- 
ford, were  two  volumes  of  black-letter  ballads, 
collected  by  Antony  a  Wood.  They  were  lettered 
on  the  back  "  Wood,  401,"  and  "  Wood,  402." 
Many  years  ago  I  made  a  list  of  the  contents  of 
these  volumes  for  my  own  use.  This  list  enables 
me  to  say  that,  in  volume  402,  the  twenty-second 
ballad  is  this  :  — 

"  The  Lamenting  Ladies  last  farewel  to  the  world. 
Who,  being  in  a  strange  exile,  bewailes  her  own  misery  : 
complains  upon  Fortune  and  Destiny,  discribs  the  man- 
ner of  her  breeding,  deplores  the  losse  of  her  Parents, 
wishing  Peace  and  Happinesse  to  England,  which  was 
her  native  country,  and  withal  resolved  for  death,  cheare- 
fully  commended  her  soule  to  heaven  and  her  body  to 
the 'earth,  and  quietly  departed  this  life  Anno  1G50.  "  To 
an  excelent  new  tune,  '  O  Love,  O  Love.'  London : 
Printed  for  Tho.  Vere,  at  the  signe  of  the  Angel,  without 
Newgate." 

I  did  not  copy  the  ballad  j  but  I  made  a  note 
that  the  first  lines  are  — 


Inom 
11";- 


Assist  my  qui 
and  the  last  — 

"  The  last  words  she  exprest 
Was, '  Christ  calls  for  me.'  " 

I  think  the  heading  which  I  have  quoted,  shows 
that  it  was  published  disguised  for  safety.  The 
people,  who  had  murdered  the  king,  were  not 
likely  to  endure  a  ballad  openly  giving  the  story 
of  his  daughter.  Hence,  the  expressions  "  La- 
menting Lady,"  "  strange  exile,"  and  "  losse  of 
her  Parents." 

The  Ashmolean  Library  is  now,  I  believe,  dis- 
tributed elsewhere  in  Oxford.  It  should  never  be 
forgotten  that  the  Ashmolean  collection  set  the 
pattern  of  all  that  has  been  since  done  in  England, 
at  the  British  Museum  and  South  Kensington. 

D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  \Vells. 

Two  CHURCHES  UNDER  ONE  ROOF  (3rd  S.  xii. 
105.) — For  many  years  previous  to  the  recent 
restoration  of  St.  'Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin, 
there  had  been  a  second  church  (that  of  St. 
Nicholas  Without)  under  its  roof.  C.  Mc.C. 

GREEKS  IN  ENGLAND  temp.  CHARLES  I.  (3rd  S. 
ii.  172  ;  xii.  30.) — Those  young  Greeks  who  went 
;o  Oxford  entered,  as  a  rule,  at  Saint  John  the 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67. 


baptist  (Gloucester)  Hall,  and  there  replaced  the 
Irish,  who,  after  Trinity  College  was  founded  in 
Dublin,  no  longer  came  to  England  to  be  edu- 
cated. (The  Carte  Papers  in  the  Bodleian,  and  see 
Mr.  Edmund  Ffoulkes  in  The  Union  Review.) 
Nathanael  Conopius,  however,  who  first  taught 
Oxonians  to  make  coffee,  and  whom  the  Puritans 
expelled  in  1648,  was  at  Balliol  (Wood).  What  is 
known  of  this  young  commoner  ?  I  do  not  think 
he  is  mentioned  in  Savage's  JBalliofergus. 

Did  any  of  these  Greeks  go  to  Cambridge,  and 
if  so,  what  is  known  of  them  there  ? 

Lastly,  what  led  to  the  visit  of  Neophytus  to 
Cambridge  and  Oxford  in  September,  1701  ? 
Morris's  Bentley,  i.  152,  &c.,  letter  from  Mr. 
Thwaites  in  Oxoniana,  iii.  146. 

RiCARDUs  FREDERICI. 

NEWARK  FONT  INSCRIPTION  (3rd  S.  xii.  116, 
218,  235.)— Sir  Joseph  Banks,  addressing  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  said,  referring  to  my  grand- 
father's engravings  of  mosaic  pavements,  &c. : — 
"  Others  have  shown  us  what  they  thought  these 
remains  ought  to  have  been,  but  Fowler  has 
shown  us  what  they  are,  and  this  is  what  we 
want."  I  am  reminded  of  this  observation  by 
MR.  SKEAT'S  communication  (p.  235),  and  am 
content  to  follow  in  the  steps  of  my  worthy  pro- 
genitor. There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
word  Deo  has  been  afterwards  inserted,  and  it  is 
doubtless  cut  in  more  ornate  characters  than  the 
rest — "  distinctionis,  aut  emphasis  gratia,,"  as  we 
say  in  our  Latin  grammar.  It  has  not  "  ousted  the 
word  in"  for  both  may  still  be  seen  on  different 
sides  of  the  font,  fjoc  til  on  one  side,  and  i3C5<9 
on  the  next  to  it.  I  have  never  seen  the  font 
itself;  but,  as  I  before  stated,  I  wrote  with  rub- 
bings before  my  eye.  I  am  aware  that  the  word 
Deo  spoils  the  verse,  but  can  conceive  that  a 
mediaeval  versifier's  license  was  taken,  especially 
as  the  word  is  in  theological  antithesis  to  came. 
tl  Those  born  guilty  in  the  flesh,  are  in  this  Font 
born  again  in  God." — "Partakers  of  the  Divine 
nature,  having  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in 
the  world  through  lust."  (2  St.  Peter,  i.  4.) 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint.  J.  T.  F. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  most  Latin  church 
inscriptions  are  in  metre.  I  have  never  seen  the 
one  at  present  under  discussion,  but  it  struck  me 
as  very  singular  that  it  has,  according  to  the 
balance  of  testimony,  an  hexameter  termination, 
"fonte  renati,"  which  no  one  at  all  versed  in 
Latin  would  think  of  applying  to  a  prose  sentence. 
I  had,  therefore,  some  time  since  conjectured  that 
the  inscription,  or  at  any  rate  an  older  copy  from 
which  it  was  made,  runs  as  follows  — 

"  Nati  carne  Deo  sunt  hoc  in  fonte  renati ; " 
i.  e.  Those  born  in  the  flesh  are  in  this  font  re- 
born in  (or  to)  God.  E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

Tonbriclge. 


GOVETT  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  207.)  —  There  for- 
merly lived  at  Tiverton,  Devon,  a  surgeon  called 
Govett.  Of  his  sons,  one  was  named  Romaine, 
but  he,  if  alive,  which  I  believe  he  is  not,  would 
be  nearly  sixty.  I  do  not  know  the  armorial  bear- 
ings, if  there  really  are  any.  Romaine's  eldest 
sister,  Frances,  or  Fanny,  was  married  to  a  surgeon 
called  Smith.  I,  when  a  child,  saw  them  come 
out  of  St.  Peter's  church,  arm-in-arm,  the  morn- 
ing of  their  marriage.  Mrs.  Smith,  sometime  a 
widow,  died  a  few  years  ago,  leaving  a  family 
almost  grown  up.  I  knew  Clement  (he  was  al- 
ways called  Clem)  and  Romaine,  though  they  were 
my  seniors.  There  now  remain  Miss  Susan  Govett 
and  the  youngest  daughter,  Eleanor,  married  to 
Mr.  Hugo  Reed,  of  Peter's  Street.  I  much  doubt 
whether  they  could  give  MR.  PRIDE  AUX  tho 
information  he  seeks.  In  Tuckett's  Devonshire 
Pedigrees,  from  the  Heralds'  Visitation  of  1620, 
nothing  is  said  of  the  name  of  Govett,  and  of 
course  no  armorial  bearings.  P.  HUTCIIINSON. 

BARONETCY  OF  GIB  (OR  GIBB)  OF  FALKLAND 
(3rd  S.  x.  311.) — Under  this  title  a  query  ap- 
peared respecting  "  Sir  Henry  Gib,  Bart.,  of  Falk- 
land, Scotland,"  and  "of  Jarrow,  in  Durham; 
held  some  oflicial  position  under  Jac.  I.  and  Car.  I. ; 
stated  to  have  been  made  a  baronet  1634,  and 
died  1650."  The  querist  asked  "  where  the  original 
patent  (a  Scotch  one)  may  be  found  or  recorded  ? 
also  his  immediate  ancestry  and  place  of  burial?" 
No  reply  seems  to  have  been  made  as  yet. 

In  The  Times  of  the  10th  instant — in  the  account 
of  a  visit  by  a  party  of  the  members  of  the  British 
Association  to  Falkland — a  gentleman  styled  "  Sir 
Duncan  Gibb  of  Falkland,"  whose  "  baronetcy 
has  just  been  restored"  replied  to  a  toast;  and  is 
said  to  have  "  mentioned  some  of  the  romantic 
circumstances  connected  with  the  origin  of  the 
baronetcy  in  the  reign  of  James  V.  \_sic],  and  with 
the  resuscitation  of  it."  Baronets,  like  the  holders 
of  higher  dignities,  being  in  some  measure  public 
property,  it  would  be  satisfactory  to  many  readers, 
doubtless  —  certainly  to  myself  as  a  Scotsman, 
taking  a  little  interest  in  history — if  some  one 
possessed  of  the  requisite  knowledge  would 
favour  us  with  an  account  of  the  "  romantic  cir- 
cumstances" connected  with  this  particular  baro- 
netcy, and  by  what  steps  it  has  come  to  be 
"restored"  or  " resuscitated "  in  the  person  of  its 
present  holder?  These  terms  almost  imply  a  re- 
creation, which  would  be  a  novelty.  The  dignity 
must  stand  or  fall  by  its  original  patent. 

It  is  well  known 'to  those  conversant  with  the 
subject,  that  the  procedure  by  claimants  to  dor- 
mant or  disputed  baronetcies  (especially  Scottish 
ones),  where  there  is  any  doubt  as  to  the  succes- 
sion, has  often  been  most  unsatisfactory.  Even 
the  old  ex  pa-rte  "service"  before  a  jury,  at  best 
but  a  form,  is  now  dropped ;  and  claimants  often 


^  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


simply  assume  the  style  of  baronet  by  "  legal 
advice,"  without  further  ado.  The  want  of  a 
competent  court  for  deciding  such  claims  is  a 
great  hardship  to  the  order,  as  remarked  by  Mr. 
Serjeant  Burke  in  an  article  on  "  Doubtful  Ba- 
ronetcies "  (Herald  and  Genealogist,  No.  xix.,  Aug. 
18G6.) 

"  James  V.,"  if  not  a  misprint,  is  an  error:  for 
it  is  certain  that  baronets  were  not  invented  till 
the  reign  of  his  grandson,  James  VI.  There  was 
not  much  "  romance  "  in  the  origin  of  the  order, 
which  was  simply  a  device  to  fill  the  pockets  of 
the  British  Solomon,  under  pretence  of  colonizing 
Ulster  and  Nova  Scotia !  ANGLO-SCOUTS. 

FALSE  QUANTITY  IN  BYRON  (3rd  S.  xii.  127, 
197.)  —  Had  MR.  BUCKTON,  MR.  NICHOLSON, 
R.  M.  C.,  H.  B.  C.,  and  Messieurs  "  Legion," 
looked  four  lines  higher  up  in  the  same  stanza, 
they  would  have  found  Zocs  name  rightly  dis- 
syllabled,  as  rhyming  to  snoivy,  or  Chloc — whom 
neither  Swift  nor  Prior  ever  chronicled  as  Clo. 
Not  that  I  should  have  wondered  at  Byron's  slip- 
slopping  a  word,  carelessly  or  conveniently.  I 
forget  where — and  I  decline  to  hunt  his  lordship's 
poetry  over  for  its  reference — but  he  actually 
rhvmed  real  with  zeal,  or  steel,  or  some  such  mo- 
nosyllable :  even  as  Sir  Walter  rhymed  Charles 
with  perils,  and  Tom  Moore  girl  with  squirrel. 
Phoebus  forgive  them  !  E.  L.  S. 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  169,  217.)— 
(1.)  "Nisi  credideritis  rion  intelligetis," is  a  trans- 
lation of  the  Septuagint  version  of  Isaiah  vii.  9. 
The  very  words  are  given  in  the  Latin  transla- 
tion which  accompanies  the  LXX.  in  Walton's 
Polyglot.  W,  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 

Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge. 

(1.)  "  Nisi  credideritis,  non  intelligetis."  In 
the  Concordance  to  the  Latin  Vulgate,  I  find  the 
following  (Sap.  iii.  9) :  "  Qui  crediderunt  in  illo 
intelligent  veritatem.  " 

"  What  is  the  reference  for  the  tradition  that 
Aristotle  derived  part  of  his  knowledge  of  the 
physical  sciences  from  some  lost  treatise  of 
Solomon?"  — 

"  Id  autem  mireris  in  Aristotele  quod  senex  admodum 
ad  Simeonis  justi  pedes  sederit,  si  qua  Judreis  fides  ha- 
benda,  qua  de  re  consuli  potest.  Buxtorfius,  Ad  Sep/u-r 
Cosri,  p.  31.  Clearchus  certe  inter  discipulos  ejus  baud 
post  rein  us  ipsum  a  Judao  philosopho  multa  percepisse 
prodidit  libro  de  somno,  quern  Kusebiuslaudat,  1.  ix.  c.  3, 
de  Prrcp."—  Crenii  Fasciculus  Dissertationum,  iv.  255. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

THE  OATH  or  THE  PEACOCK  OR  PHEASANT 
(3rd  S.  xii.  108,  173.)— I  have  read  somewhere 
(but  have  no  books  where  I  am  to  refer  to)  that 
the  oath  was  not  upon  these  birds,  but  over  them. 
The  peacock  or  pheasant  at  solemn  banquets  was 
borne  in  great  state,  and  placed  on  the  table, 
covered  or  in  some  way  ornamented  with  their 


own  feathers.  The  knight  or  other  person  about 
to  make  a  vow  took  advantage  of  this  ceremony 
and  of  the  concourse  of  witnesses,  arose,  drew  his 
sword,  and,  holding  it  over  the  bird,  swore  by  its 
cross  to  perform  whatever  the  vow  might  be.  If 
this  be  correct,  Gibbon's  expression  should  have 
been  "  they  swore  (by  the  cross)  to  God  and  the 
Virgin,  (and  in  the  presence  of)  the  ladies,  and 
the  pheasant."  Can  any  of  your  readers  supply 
the  passage  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

In  addition  to  what  has  been  written  on  this, 
perhaps  the  remarkable  analogous  instance  of  the 
royal  and  knightly  vow  of  Edward  I.,  in  130G, 
upon  the  swan,  is  worthy  of  notice  here.  At  a 
feast  given  by  Edward,  after  his  son  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  the  Earls  of  Warenne  and  Arundel,  and 
nearly  three  hundred  more,  had  been  knighted, 
according  to  Mathew  of  Westminster  (p.  454)  — 

"  Tune  allati  sunt  in  pompatica  gloria  duo  Cygni  vel 
olores  ante  Regem,  phalerati  retibus  aureis  vel  fibulis 
deauratis,''  &c. 

Thereupon  — 

"  The  King  vowed  to  tbe  God  of  Heaven  and  to  the 
Sivans,  that  he  would  take  vengeance  on  Robert  Bruce 
for  his  insult  offered  to  God  and  the  Church ;  and  this 
duty  having  been  performed,  that  he  would  not,  for  the 
future,  unsheath  his  sword  against  Christians,  but  would 
haste  to  Palestine,  wage  war  with  the  Saracens,  and 
never  return  1'rom  that  holy  enterprise." — Hailes'  Annals 
of  Scotland,  1797,  vol.  i.  pp".  4,  5. 

Ashniole,  History  of  the  Garter  (ch.  v.  sect.  2, 
p.  185),  says  that  Edward  III.  had  these  words 
wrought  upon  "  his  surcoat  and  shield,  provided 
to  be  used  at  a  tournament  — 

'  Hay,  Hay,  the  icy  the  Swan, 
By  Goddis  soul  I  am  thy  man.'  " 

Which  Lord  Hailes  observes :  — 

"  Shews  that  a  white  swan  was  the  imprese  ('  emblem ' 
or  'device,'  Itat.)  of  Edward  III.,  and  perhaps  it  was 
also  used  by  his  grandfather,  Edward  I." 

According  to  this  learned  authority,  the  vow  of 
the  peacock  (which  bird,  as  well  as  the  pheasant, 
was  accounted  noble,  and  peculiarly  the  food  of 
the  amorous  and  valiant)  was  one  of  the  most 
solemn  taken  by  knights.  The  passage  is  curious, 
and  worthy  of  perusal.  ANGLO-SCOTTJS. 

THE  WORD  "POT"  (3rd  S.  xii.  211.) —  There 
are  two  senses  in  which  this  word  does  not  seem 
noticed  in  modern  dictionaries: — 1.  "To  make* a 
pot  of  money," — this  may  mean  either  a  pouch 
or  pocket  full  of  money,  or  an  earthenware  pot ; 
"  a  crock."  "  Putting  a  man  under  a  pot "  would 
be,  I  think,  to  put  him  under  the  tiles,  the  pot- 
sherds, to  bury  him.  "  With  pots  on  their  heads" 
would,  I  think,  mean  a  linen  cowl,  a  cerement  or 
cerecloth  wound  round  the  head :  the  skull-caps 
or  head-pieces  for  men-at-arms  were  called  jwts. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67. 


2.  "To  have  a  pot  at  an  animal,"  in  sporting 
phraseology,  "to  shoot."  What  may  be  the 
derivation  of  that  term  ?  H.  R.  A. 

CIRCULAR  (3rd  S.  xii.  167.)— Let  me  add  some 
examples  and  illustrations  to  MR.  ADDIS'S  "note  " 
on  the  word  circular:  — 

"  Any  attaint  might  disproportion  her, 

Or  make  her  graces  less  than  circular." 
(Chapman,  Mons  d'Olive,  quoted  in  Hayward's  British 

Muse,  i.  9.) 
"  How  shall  I  then  begin,  or  where  conclude, 

To  draw  a  fame  so  truly  circular, 
For  in  a  round  what  order  can  be  shewed, 
Where  all  the  parts  so  equal  perfect  are  ?  " 
Dryden's  Stanzas  on  Cromwell. 

Compare  with  this  a  line  in  an  "  Elegy  on 
Cleaveland,"  prefixed  to  his  Poems,  fyc.,  ed.  1660, 
p.3:- 

"  But  in  his  circle  wit  no  end  is  found." 
Dryden  compares  a  perfect  life  to  the  perfect 
round  of  a  circle.     Thus,  in  his  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  the  Earl  of  Ossory,  prematurely  cut 
off:  — 

"  O  narrow  circle,  but  of  power  Divine, 
Scanted  in  space,  but  perfect  in  thy  line." 

Absalom  and  AcliitopJiel. 

And  again,  in  Eleonora,  the  poem  on  the  death 
of  the  Countess  of  Abingdon :  — 

"  Though  all  these  rare  endowments  of  the  mind 
Were" in  a  narrow  space  of  life  confined, 
The  figure  was  with  full  perfection  crowned, 
Though  not  so  large  an  orb,  as  truly  round." 

Dryden  speaks  also  of  "round  eternity,"  Hind 
and  Panther,  part  3,  line  19.  CH. 

The  meaning  of  the  passage  — 
"  O  my  soul 

Runs  circular  in  sorrow  for  revenge  " — 
appears  to  be  that  the  soul  in  its  sorrow  runs 
about,  searching  round  for  the  means  of  vengeance. 
It  may  also  express  the  futility  of  the  guest — the 
soul,  whichever  direction  it  takes,  being  unable  to 
get  any  nearer  its  object,  just  as  by  running  along 
the  circumference  of  a  circle,  we  can  never  arrive 
at  the  centre.  In  this  case,  the  metaphor  may 
be  taken  from  the  labyrinths  or  mazes  once  so 
popular.  E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

DURANCE  (3rd  S.  ix.  47,  84.) — One  of  your  cor- 
respondents having  very  positively  asserted  that 
"  durance  "  is  not  so  old  as  the  time  of  Spenser, 
I  beg  to  say  that  the  word,  in  its  literal  integrity, 
occurs  in  lines  96  and  150  of  the  Faerie  Quccne, 
book  vi.  chap.  xii. 

"Durance  vile  "  is  not  in  Spenser.  Its  perhaps 
earliest  use  may  be  found  in  Smollett's  Gil  Bias. 
See  Bohn's  illustrated  ed.  1859,  p.  71,  third  line 
from  the  bottom.  Smollett,  however,  so  fre- 
quently adopted  the  expressions  of  others  without 
the  acknowledging  inverted  commas,  that  his 
41  durance  vile"  may  not  be  original ;  c.  g.  "  double 


tides  "  ;  "  on  the  square  "  ;  "  flesh  is  heir  to  " ; 
"  in  at  the  death  " ;  "  good  as  a  comedy  "  ;   "  pillar 

to  post'*;  "  bate  an  inch";    "whistled 

for  want  of  thought,"  &c.  R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton  Carew,  co.  Durham. 

PUNNING  MOTTOES  (3rd  S.  xii.  178.)  — In 
"N.  &  Q."  is  given  "  Dum  spiro  spero"  as  as- 
sumed by  the  name  of  Spiers.  I  am  acquainted 
with  a  gentleman  who  (although  not  called 
Spiers)  has  adopted  that  motto.  It  is  unfor- 
tunately rendered  singularly  appropriate  by  his 
suffering  severely  from  "  asthma."  * 

A  motto  adopted  by  the  family  of  Vawdrey  is 
curious :  — 

"  J'ai  vain,  je  vaux,  et  je  vaudrai." 

Yet  they  claim  to  be  of  Celtic  rather  than  of 
French  extraction  !  R.  B. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CRIMINALS  (3rd  S.  x.  450;  xi. 
24.) — Upon  this  interesting  point,  vide  Knight's 
London,  vol.  iv.,  "  Old  London  Rogueries,"  where 
the  following  quotation  is  given  from  "  A  Caveat 
or  Warning  for  Common  Cursetors,  vulgarly 
called  Vagabonds,  set  forth  by  Thomas  Harinan, 
Esq.,"  which  was  first  printed  in  1566.  In  giving 
the  history  of  a  counterfeit  crank,  or  counterfeiter 
of  epilepsy,  II  arm  an  tells  us  that,  being  sent  to 
Bridewell,  he  was  put  in  the  pillory  at  Cheapside, 
"  And,  after  that,  went  to  the  mill  while  his  ugly  picture 
was  a  drawing,  and  then  waswhipt  at  a  cart's  tail  through 
London,  and  his  displayed  banner  carried  before  him 
unto  his  own  door  (in  Maister  Hill's  rents),  and  so  back 
to  Bridewell  again,  and  there  remained  for  a  time,  and  at 
length  set  at  liberty  on  that  condition  he  would  prove  an 
honest  man,  and  labour  truh7  to  get  his  living.  And  his 
picture  remaineth  in  Bridewell  for  a  moniment." 

The  author  of  the  article  adds :  — 

"  An  engraving  of  this  picture,  which,  we  presume, 
was  the  '  displayed  banner '  that  was  carried  before  its 
original  in  his  procession  at  the  cart's  tail,  is  given  by 
Harman  as  an  embellishment  to  this  history  of  the  Coun- 
terfeit Crank." 

Knight  copies  this  portrait,  and  also  one  of 
Nicholas  Blunt,  an  "  Upright  Man."  The  draw- 
ings are  very  clever  and  full  of  character.  Are 
any  more  of  these  "  Ugly  Pictures  "  (an  expres- 
sion which  must  be  familiar  to  many  as  applied, 
to  an  adversary's  countenance)  to  be  found  among 
old  civic  records,  and  is  it  still  possible  to  discover 
the  artists  thus  employed  ?  L  CALCUTTENSIS. 

"MANUSCRIT  VENU  DE  STBHELENE"  (3rd  S.  xi. 
520;  xii.  54.) — The  following  are  the  terms  in 
which  Napoleon  disavowed  the  authorship  of  this 
work  ;  and  now  that  the  true  writer  is  known,  we 
may  see  how  far  the  speculations  respecting  him 
are  verified  by  the  facts :  — 

"  Cette  brochure  de  151  pages,  traduite  dans  toutes 
les  langues,  a  ete  lue  de  toute  1'Europe,  et  grand  nombre 

T*  This  motto  has  been  assumed  by  fifty  other  families. 
-En.] 


"»  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


<le  personnes  croient  qu'elle  e*t  sortie  de  la  plume  cl 
Napoleon  ;  cependant  rien  de  plus  faux.  Les  journaux 
anglais  ont  iiotnme  madame  de  Stael :  cela  n'est  pa 
probable;  il  lui  aurait  cte  impossible  de  ne  pas  y  appose; 
son  cachet,  Cet  ecrit  a  ete  fait  par  un  conseiller  d'e'ta 
qui  etait  en  service  ordinaire  dans  les  anne'es  1800,  1801 
1802,  et  1803,  mais  qui  n'etait  pas  en  France  en  1806  et 
1807,  et  qui  s'est  occupe  particulierement  des  affaire.^ 
d'E«pagne.  Ce  n'est  pas  un  militaire  :  il  n'a  jamais  as- 
siste  a  une  bataille  ;  il  a  les  plus  fausses  idees  de  la 
guerre." — Memoires,  t.  ii.  p.  205. 

This  piece  was  published  by  Murray  in  1817 
and  the  discrepancy  between  dates  adds  to  my 
doubt  that  this  is  the  same  piece  as  Les  Confessions 
<le  Napoleon  Ier,  published  at  Metz  in  1864.  In 
the  following  year  a  rival  "Manuscript"  was 
published,  entitled  — 

"  Xapoleon  peint  par  lui-meme.     Extraits  du  veritable 
Manuscrit  de  Xapoleon  Bonaparte,  par  un  Americaiv 
Londres,  1818,  pp.  108." 

But  this  can  hardly  be  the  work  lately  reissued, 
as  it  was  published  by  Colburn,  and  purports  to 
be  the  record  of  conversations  held  with.  Napo- 
leon when  at  Elba.  May  not  the  Metz  reprint 
rather  be  a  republication  of  a  curious  and  scarce 
piece,  entitled :  — 

"  Maximes  et  Pense'es  du  Prisonnier  de  Sainte-He'lene. 
Manuscrit  trouve  dans  les  papiers  de  Las-Casas.  Tra- 
duit  de  1'Anglais."  8vo,  Paris,  1820,  pp.  120. 

I  do  not  know  the  date  of  the  English  edition  ; 
it  would  be  about  1818,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
work  lately  reprinted,  the  original  French,  if  it 
ever  existed,  must  have  long  ago  "  disappeared." 
WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

THE  LAST  EPISCOPAL  WIG  (3rd  S.  xii.  205.)  — 
I  do  not  think  that  JOSEPHUS  is  correct  in  his 
statement,  that  the  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
(Dr.  J.  B.  Sumner)  was  the  last  prelate  who  wore 
a  wig  ;  for  certainly,  during  the  last  few  years  of 
his  life,  he  laid  it  aside.  On  a  recent  visit  to 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  I  saw  in  the  Com- 
bination Room  there  a  very  fine  portrait  of  him 
in  his  Convocation  robes,  presented  by  him  to 
that  college,  where  he  had  been  educated,  in 
which  he  is  depicted  as  wearing  his  own  hair. 
My  impression  is,  that  the  last  prelate  who 
continued  to  his  death  to  wear  the  wig  was 
James  Henry  Monk,  Bishop  of  Gloucester  and 
Bristol,  who  died  in  1856.  The  last  head  of  a 
house  in  Oxford  who  wore  it  was  the  late  vener- 
able President  of  Magdalen,  Dr.  Routh,  who  died 
in  1854,  having  nearly  attained  the  patriarchal 
age  of  100  years.  OXONIESTSIS. 

Bushey  Rectory,  near  Watford,  Herts. 

From  an  anecdote  related  in  the  Memoir  of 
Bishop  Blomfald,  by  his  son  (vol.  i.  p.  97),  it  ap- 
pears that  the  late  Bishop  of  London,  and  not  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  set  the  example  of  the 
disuse  of  the  wig,  having  received  from  King 


William  IV.  the  following  message  by  Sir  George 
Sinclair :  — 

"  Tell  the  Bishop  that  he  is  not  to  wear  a  wig  on  my 
account.  I  dislike  it  as  much  as  he  does,  and  shall  be 
glad  to  see  the  whole  bench  wear  their  own  hair." 

H.  P.  D. 

JOSEPHUS  states  that  the  late  Archbishop  Sum- 
ner wore  the  episcopal  wig  up  to  the  time  of  his 
final  appearance  in  public.  Surely  this  must  be 
a  mistake :  in  portraits,  I  believe,  he  is  always 
represented  without  it.  I  remember  reading,  some 
years  ago,  that  the  late  Bishop  Monk  was  the 
last  prelate  who  retained  its  use,  but  have  for- 
gotten where  I  met  with  the  fact.  In  "  N.  &  Q." 
(1st  S.  xi.  131)  it  is  stated  by  a  correspondent 
that  the  Hon.  Richard  Bagot,  late  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells,  was  the  first  to  abandon  the  wig  by 
the  express  permission  of  George  IV.  JOSEPHUS 
will  find  several  communications  on  this  subject 
in  "N.&Q.,"  1st  S.  xi.  OXALED. 

"  RICH  AND  POOR  :  "  THOMAS  LOVE  PEACOCK 
(3rd  S.  xii.  79,  155,  172.)— S.  BLYTH  has  not  paid 
attention  to  my  note  at  p.  156.     Subsequently  to 
my  first  note  at  p.  79  I  had  some  doubts  as  to 
Mr.  Barham   being  the   author.     I  merely  sup- 
posed  that  Mr.  Barham  might  have  written  it, 
because  it  originally  appeared  under  one  of  his 
noms  de  plume,   and   also  because  it  had  been 
ascribed  to  him  in  a  defunct  suburban  magazine 
called  The  Ratepayer,  and  in  other  more  import- 
ant publications.     As  to  its  being  "  like  nothing 
Barham  ever  wrote,"  I  would  remind  MR.  BLYTH 
that  "  Thomas  Ingoldsby,"  alias  "  Peter  Pepper- 
corn, M.D.,"  alias  "  Barney  Maguire,"  alias  the 
Rev.  R.  H.  Barham,  was  a  very  versatile  genius  : 
he  could  pass  from  t(  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to 
severe/'  from  a  song  to  a  sermon ;  he  was  Demo- 
critus  and    Heraclitus    combined.     "Misce  seria 
ludo  "  would  have  been  an  appropriate  legend  for 
his  family    coat.      The   version    given  by   MR. 
BLYTH  is  certainly  not  the  original  one  that  ap- 
peared in  the  Globe  and  Traveller,  though  I  do  not 
dispute  that  it  is  a  correct  transcript  from  The 
Paper  Money  Lyrics ;  and,  as  revised  by  its  author^ 
'wider  the  rose  of  wealth  and  station  "  is  much 
Detter  than  "  hidden  in  the  pomp  of  wealth  and 
station."     The  omission  of  the  word  "  man  "  after 
' poor"  in  the  fourth  verse,  line  three,  is  no  im- 
arovement;  nor  is  the  substitution  of  "painted  " 
'or  "  close-sheet,"  fifth  verse.     MR.  BLYTH'S  third 
verse  (not  in  my  copy)  is  a  valuable  addition. 
.  have  a  copy  of  "  Rich  and  Poor,"  said  to  have 
)een   a   cut    from   the   Manchester  Guardian,   in 
which  the  fifth  verse  of  MR.  BLYTH'S  copy  (my 
eventh  verse)  was  followed  by  four  other  stanzas, 
which  I  regret  my  inability  to  give.     The  poem 
las  evidently  often  received  additions,  and  very 
o-ood  ones  too.     WTas  Thomas  Love  Peacock  not 
he  author  of  "  The  Genius  of  the  Thames,  a 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  OCT.  5,  '67. 


Poem  "  ?      Was  he  any  relation  to  Lucy  Peacock 
who  wrote  some  interesting  works  for  children  ? 

S.  J. 

In  reading  the  song  of  "  Rich  and  Poor ;  or,  Saint 
and  Sinner/'  in  "  N.  &  Q."  I  was  struck  to  find 
it  in  the  peculiar  metre  of  old  Tom-of-Bedlam 
songs.  It  should  be  noted,  then,  that  the  author 
has  added  point  to  his  satire  by  writing  it  to  the 
tune  of  "  The  Distracted  Puritane  "  :  — 
"  Am  I  mad,  O  noble  Festus, 

When  zeal  and  godly  knowledge 
Have  put  me  in  hope 
To  deal  with  the  Pope, 
As  well  as  the  best  in  the  College  ?  " 

This  well-known  effusion  of  the  witty  Bishop 
Corbet  was,  no  doubt,  in  the  mind  of  the  author  j 
when  he  reprobated  the  being 
"  Caught  in  the  fact 

Of  an  overt  act, 
Buying  greens  on  a  Sunday  morning." 

Wx.  CHAPPELL. 

COAT  CARDS,  OR  COURT  CARDS  (3rd  S.  xii.  44.) 
Archdeacon  Nares,  in  his  Glossary  (1822),  says : — 

"  The  figured  cards  now  corruptly  called  '  Court  Cards ' 
— knaves,  we  trust,  are  not  confined  to  courts,  tho'  kings 
and  queens  belong  to  them.  The  proofs  of  it  are  abund- 
ant. One  says  — 

'  I  am  a  Coat  Card  indeed.' 
"  He  is  answered  :  — 

'  Then  thou  must  needs  be  a  knave,  for  thou  art  neither 
king  nor  queen.' — Rowley,  When  you  see  me,  8fc. 

*  We  called  him  a  Coat  Card  of  the  last  order.' 

13.  Jonson,  Staple  of  News. 

'  She  had  in  her  hand  the  Ace  of  Hearts,  and  a   coat 
card.' — Chapman's  May  Day. 
"  Here  is  a  trick  of  discarded  cards  of  us, 

We  were  ranked  with  coats  as  long  as  my  old  master 
lived.' — Massinger's  Old  Law,  Act  III.  Sc.  1." 

The  change  of  name  from  coat  to  court  cards 
probably  dates  about  1681,  as  Robertson's  Phrase 
Book  published  in  that  year  gives  both  words. 

K.  F.  W.  S. 

CARDINAL  D'ADDA  (3rd  S.  xii.  204.)— Dr.  Ley- 
burn  was  Bishop  of  Adrumetum,  not  Adramytium. 
The  account  of  the  reception  of  Monsignor  D'Adda, 
Bishop  of  Amasia,  as  the  Pope's  nuncio,  at  Wind- 
sor, by  King  James  II.  is  given  by  Rapin,  p.  760, 
and  Burnet,  p.  716 ;  but  1  am  not  aware  of  any 
detailed  account  of  his  nunciature  in  England. 
A.  S.  A.  inquires  who  was  the  consecrator  of 
Philip  Michael  Ellis,  O.  S.  B.,  Bishop  of  Aurelio- 
polis.  It  was  Bishop  Leyburn,  who  had  previ- 
ously consecrated  Monsignor  D'Adda,  Bishop  of 
Amasia.  Who  consecrated  Dr.  James  Smith, 
Bishop  of  Callipolis,  is  nowhere  mentioned ;  but 
the  Pope's  nuncio  consecrated  Bishop  Giffard, 
Bishop  of  Madaura,  April  22,  1688,  and  it  is  most 
probable  that  he  also  consecrated  Bishop  Smith, 
as  his  consecration  took  place  so  soon  after — on 
May  13,  not  the  23rd,  as  A.  S.  A.  gives  the  date. 


That  it  was  on  the  13th  is  proved  by  the  inscrip- 
tion under  his  portrait  at  York :  "  Deo  animam 
reddidit  Maii  13,  die,  ut  contigit,  consecrationis 
ejus  anniversaria,  an.  Dni,  1711,  setatis  autem  66." 
He  had  retired  to  Wycliffe  Hall,  Yorkshire,  and 
there  he  died,  May  13,  1711,  aged  sixty-six,  as 
above.  E.  C.  H. 

BRIGNOLES  (3rd  S.  xi.  455  ;  xii.  78, 152.)— There 
can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  Brignoles  and 
Sale  are  both  English  surnames.  There  is  a  very 
popular  solicitor  of  the  name  of  Brignall  in  the 
city  of  Durham,  and  a  respectable  hotel-keeper 
and  capital  volunteer  bugler  in  West  Hartlepool 
of  the  name  of  Sale.  Who,  too,  has  not  heard  of 
George  Sale,  the  translator  of  the  Koran,  and  of 
the  gallant  Sir  Robert  Sale  killed  in  the  battle 
of  Moodkee,  December  18,  1845  ?  MR.  J.  H. 
DIXO:NT  says  that  sale  is  Italian  for  salt :  be  it  so. 
It  is  also  Ang.-Sax.  for  Hall.  As  to  Titus  Salt, 
that  gentleman  is  altogether  out  of  court,  and  I 
do  not  see  the  use  of  alluding  to  him  on  a  ques- 
tion of  sale  other  than  of  Alpaca.  I  can  find  no 
mention  of  P.  A.  L.'s  u  distinguished  person "" 
in  any  English  biographical  works  (and  I  have 
several)  on  my  book-shelves.  How  is  this  ? 
What  'is  the  meaning  of  «  M.  A.  L.  "  ?  These 
initials  look  alarming,  but,  I  trust,  are  not  so ;  for, 
as  poor  Keeley  used  to  say  —  in  Frankenstein,  was 
it  not? — "I'm  so  narvous"  As  "King  Louis 
Philippe's  reign  "  is  a  thing  of  the  past,  how  "Ct. 
Brignole-Sale  7ms  for  years  been  Sardinian  ambas- 
sador at  the  court  of  France  during  "  that  reign, 
I  cannot  understand.  Perhaps  P.  A.  L.  will 
kindly  explain.  Qy.  Was  or  had  been  is  in- 
tended? R.W.  Dixox. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

"EXCELSIOR:  EXCELSITJS  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  66,158.) 
I  think  Longfellow,  in  using  u  Excelsior,"  simply 
adopted  for  his  song  what  his  countrymen  had 
long  adopted  for  their  national  flag.  Hence  the 
"  strange  device/'  R>  W.  DIXON. 

"  COMPARISONS  ARE  ODIOTJS  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  206.) 
In  endeavouring  to  trace  this  proverb,  I  find  on 
reference  to»  a  Poly  (/lot  of  Foreign  Procerbs,  Bohn, 
1857  — 

"  Comparisons  sont  odieuses,  Toute  comparaison  est 
odieuse.  1  paragoni  son  tutti  odiosi  "  (pp.  14,  59,  and  104). 

But  amongst  the  Spanish  I  find  no  example.  In 
Mr.  Halliwell's  fac-simile  of  Much  Adoe  about  No- 
thing (4to  edition,  1600,  at  p.  42),  "  Const.^Dog.— 
Comparisons  are  odorous,  palabras,  neighbour 
Verges.''  Mr.  J.  Payne  Collier,  in  his  edition  of 
Shakespeare,  adds  a  foot-note  — 

"  [Palabras,  neighbour  Verges.]  How  this  Spanish 
word  came  into  our  language,  and  to  be  in  familiar  use 
with  the  lower  orders,  it"  is  difficult  to  ascertain.  Sly,  in 
the  induction  to  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  has  pocas  pcUa- 
bras  ;  and  the  same  words  are  found  in  the  very  populai 
i  old  play  of  the  Spanish  Tragedy,  where  they  are  spoken 


.  OCT.  5,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEK1ES. 


279 


•by  Hieronimo,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4.     Hence,  possibly,  Shake- 
speare obtained  them,"  &c.  &c. 

ME.  RAMAGE  calls  attention  to  the  coincidence 
that  Cervantes,  in  his  Don  Quixote,  uses  this  pro- 
verb ;  but,  as  Much  Adoe  was  printed  fifteen  years 
before  the  second  part  of  Don  Quixote  appeared, 
Shakespeare  could  not  have  been  indebted  to  Cer- 
vantes, although  the  use  of  the  word  palabnis 
would  suggest  a  Spanish  source. 

MR.  HAMAGE'S  quotation  is  slightly  inaccurate. 
In  my  edition  "  En  Haia,  1744,  tomo  3°,"  p.  308, 
it  is  printed  "  Que  ya  sabe,  que  toda  comparacion 
-es  odiosa,"  a  comma  following  the  "  sabe."  Shel- 
ton,  in  my  edition  (London,  1652),  translates  it — 
"For  you  know  all  comparisons  are  odious/'  the 
"Que  ya  sabe"  forms  no  part  of  the  proverb, 
which  is  simply  "  That  all  comparison  is  odious." 

F.  W.  C. 
Clapham  Park,  S. 

UGO  FOSCOLO  (3rd  S.  xi.  437,  526.)— Only  the 
first  volume  of  Foscolo's  Dante  was  published 
during  his  life.  This  volume  contained  the  "  Dis- 
corso sul  Testo,"  a  copy  of  which  Mrs.  Gatty  has 
purchased.  If  the  corrections  are  Foscolo's,  it 
may  perhaps  be  the  very  volume  which  Mazzini 
used  in  editing  the  Discorso  when  he  published 
the  entire  work  in  1843.  La  Commcdia  di  Dante 
Alliyhieri,  ilhistrata  da  Uyo  Foscolo.  Londra,  Ro- 
landi.  It  is  in  four  volumes ;  the  first  volume 
contains  a  preface  by  Mazzini,  in  which  he  refers 
to  the  first  edition  of  the  Discorso  in  the  following 
passage :  — 

"  II  Discorso  sul  Testo  pubblicato  nel  1825  pieno  zeppo 
d'  errori  dal  Pickering  e  due  anni  dopo  con  nuovi  errori 
da  Kuggia,  ed  oggi  ripublicato  con  maggiore  esattezza 
di  correzione  e  con  emendazioni  ed  aggiunte  considere- 
voli  desunte  da  zm'  esemplare  postillato  di  memo  ddf  au- 
tore" — Prefazione  all'  Edizione,  xi. 

The  first  volume  also  contains  a  facsimile  of 
Foscolo's  writing,  the  same  sonnet  which  Mrs. 
Gatty  has  printed  — 

"  Fac-simile  della  scrittura  di  Ugo  Foscolo  ; — L'  origi- 
nale  di  questo  sonetto  trovasi  attacato  dietro  al  suo  Ri- 
tratto,  dipinto  da  F.  Pistrucci  e  posseduto  dal  Sigr  Hudson 
Gurney  di  Londra.'' 

Mazzini  states  thatRolandi  purchased  the  manu- 
script from  Pickering  for  four  hundred  pounds 
(quattrocento  lire  sterline). 

I  beg  to  add  Lord  Broughton's  opinion  of  the 
Discorso,  as  it  may  induce  some  of  your  readers 
to  study  the  volume  for  themselves  :  — 

"  I  would  strongly  recommend  to  every  lover  of  Italj-, 
•of  Italian  literature,  and  especially  of  Dante,  the  careful 
perusal  of  the  first  of  the  volumes  published  in  1842  by 
Rolandi,  La  Commedia  di  Dante  Alliqhieri,  ilhistrata  da 
Ugo  Foscolo.  The  preface  to  this  edition,  by  an  Italian 
(Mazzini),  is  worthy  of  the  work,  and  shows  the  fervour 
of  that  worship  of  which  Foscolo  himself  was  deemed 
scarcely  worthy  to  be  a  priest,  although  he  has  doubtless 
done  more  to  illustrate  the  great  object  of  Italian  venera- 
tion than  any  preceding  writer.  From  this  preface  a 
just  conception  may  be  formed  of  the  character  and 


merits  of  Foscolo,  and  also  of  the  direful  distresses  of  his 
i  latter  days."— Lord  Broughton's  Italy,  vol.  i.  p.  231. 

E.  M.  B. 

CHARLES  L  (3rd  S.  xii.  206.)— ANON,  may  find 
much  of  the  information  required  in  Eliot  War- 
burton's  Memoirs  of  Prince  Riqiert  and  the  Cava- 
liers, 3  vols.,  1849,  with  references  to  sources 
where  further  particulars  may  be  met  with. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

HOMER  IN  A  NUTSHELL. — With  this  thought  or 
fact  (as  the  case  may  be)  Martial's  epigram  on 
Livy  in  a  single  volume  may  be  compared  (xiv. 
190)  — 

"  Livius  in  membranis. 
"  Pellibus  exiguis  artatur  Livius  ingens, 

Quern  mea  non  totum  bibliotheca  capit." 

"  In  a  small  parchment  see  great  Livy  roll'd. 

Whom  all  my  study  was  too  small  to  hold." 

Wright. 

M.  Y.  L. 

TOWN  AND  COLLEGE  (3rd  S.  xii.  147.)  — MR. 
TRENCH  will  find  every  possible  information  re- 
specting town  in  the  appended  extract  from  Isaac 
Taylor's  Words  and  Places,  pp.  119,  120  :  — 

"  The  primary  meaning  of  the  suffix  ton  is  to  be  sought 
in  the  Gothic  tains,  the  old  Norse  teinn,  and  the  Frisian 
tene,  all  of  which  mean  a  twig — a  radical  signification 
which  survives  in  the  phrase  '  the  tine  of  a  fork.'  We 
speak  also  of  the  tines  of  a  stag's  horns.  The  root  is 
widely  diffused  through  the  Aryan  languages.  Compare 
the  Sclavonic  tuin,  a  hedge,  and  even  the  Armenian  tun, 
a  house.  In  modern  German  we  find  the  word  Zaun,  a 
hedge  ;  and  in  Anglo-Saxon  we  have  the  verb  tynan,  to 
hedge.  Hence  a  tun,  or  ton,  was  a  place  surrounded  by  a 
hedge,  or  rudety  fortified  by  a  palisade.  Originally  it 
meant  only  a  single  croft,  homestead,  or  farm,  and  the 
word  retained  this  restricted  meaning  in  the  time  of 
Wicliffe.  He  translates  Matt.  xxii.  5 :  '  But  thei  dis- 
piseden,  and  wenten  forth,  oon  into  his  toun  (<rypo's), 
another  to  his  marchaundise.'  This  usage  is  retained  in 
Scotland,  where  a  solitary  farmstead  still  goes  by  the  name 
of  the  toun ;  and  in  Iceland,  where  the  homestead,  with 
its  girding,  is  called  a  tun.  In  many  parts  of  England 
the  rickyard  is  called  the  barton— that  is,  the  inclosure 
for  the  bear,  or  crop  which  the  land  bears :  in  Iceland, 
the  bartun.  There  are  some  sixty  villages  in  England 
called  Barton  or  Burton — these  must  have  originally 
been  outlying  rickyards.  There  are  lone  farmsteads  in 
Kent  called  Shottington,  Wingleton,  Godington,  and 
Appleton.  But  in  most  cases  the  isolated  ton  became  the 
nucleus  of  a  village,  and  the  village  grew  into  a  town,  and,' 
last  stage  of  all,  the  word  town  has  come  to  denote,  not 
the  one  small  croft  inclosed  from  the  forest  by  the  Saxon 
settler,  but  the  dwelling-place  of  a  vast  population,  twice 
as  great  as  that  which  the  whole  of  Saxon  England 
could  boast." 

College,  in  the  sense  mentioned  by  MR.  TRENCH, 
is  of  course  a  collection  of  houses. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 
Tonbridge. 

Mr.  Britton's  definition  of  town,  as  "  any  col- 
lection of  houses  too  large  to  be  termed  a  village," 


280 


KOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"»s.XII.  OCT.  5, '67. 


is  probably  to  be  understood  as  showing  the  usual 
meaning  of  town  in  standard  English.  If  we  con- 
sider the  local  meaning,  there  is  not  the  slightest 
reason  why  a  town  should  consist  of  more  than 
one  house  ;  just  as  when  we  read  in  Burns  :  — 

"  Thro'  a'  the  toun  she  trotted  by  him, 
A  lang  half-mile  she  could  descry  him." 

Poor  Maine's  Elegy. 

The  glossary  to  Burns  very  properly  says  : 
"  Toun,  a  hamlet,  a  farmhouse."  More  strictly, 
however,  a  toun  means  an  enclosure,  that  which  is 
defended  by  a  hedge  or  enclosure:  and  hence, 
originally,  a  farmhouse  with  its  belongings,  i.  e.  the 
whole  farm,  as  above  ;  or  whatever  is  enclosed 
within  a  town-wall.  It  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  tmi 
(German  zaun,  a  hedge),  which  is  connected  with 
the  verb  tynan,  to  enclose  or  fasten  ;  Old  English 
tyne.  The  word  vnteynecl,  i.  e.  untyncd,  unfastened, 
occurs  as  late  as  A.D.  1394  :  — 
"  That  turneth  vp  two-folde,  vnteyned  opon  trewthe." 
Pierce  the  Ploughman's  Crede,  1.  olrt. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Margate. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Visions  of  William  concerning  Piers  Plowman,  to- 
gether with  Vita  de  Dowel,  Dobet,  et  Dobest,  secundu.ni 
'Wit  et  Resoun,  by  William  Langland  (about  1362-1380, 
A.D.)     Edited  from  numerous  Manuscripts,  with  Pre- 
faces, Notes,  and  a  Glossary.     By  the  Rev.  Walter  W. 
Skeat,  M.A.  &c.     In  Four  Parts.     Part  /.     (Printed 
for  the  Early  English  Text  Society.) 
Manipulus    Vocabulorum  :  A  Rhyming  Dictionary  of  the 
English  Language,   by  Peter   Levins  (1570).     Edited, 
with  an  Alphabetical  Index,  by  Henry  B.  Wheatley. 
(Printed  for  the  Earl}-  English  Text  Society.) 
As  German  philologists  have  of  late  years  opened  their 
eyes  to  the  value  and  importance  of  their  Nibelungen 
Lied,  so  have  English  scholars  and  antiquaries  recognised 
more  fully  the  claims  of  The  Vision  of  William  concerning 
Piers  Plowman  to  be  considered  among  the  most  valuable 
illustrations  of  the  political  and  religious  ideas  and  the  | 
social   condition  of    our    forefathers  which   have    been  ! 
handed  down  to  us.     Such  being  the  case,  it  was  obvious  j 
that  the  attention  of  The  Early   English   Text    Society 
could  not  fail  of  being  directed  to  the  propriety  of  giving 
to  students  of  our  national  literature  a  scholar-like  edi-  j 
tion  of  this  important  monument  of  our  language  and  | 
literature.    Th«  preparation  of  such  an  edition  has  been  : 
very  judiciously  entrusted  to  the  Rev.  Walter  W.  Skeat,  j 
a  gentleman  who  has  shown  by  the  manner  in  which  he  i 
has   edited   Lancelot  of  the    Laih  and   The   Romans   of 
Partenay  his  thorough'  fitness  for  the  task.     The  edition 
will  occupy  four  volumes,  the  contents  of  which  will  be, 
Vol.1.,  the  "Vernon'r  Text,  or  Text  A  ;  Vol.11.,  the 
"  Crowley  "  Text,  or  Text  B  ;  Vol.  III.,  the  "  Whitaker  " 
Text,  or  Text  C  ;  Vol.  IV.,  General  Notes,  and  a  com-  j 
plete  Glossary  to  all  three  Texts.     The  fertile  imagina-  j 
tion  of  the  author,  says  Mr.  Skeat,  in  his  valuable  Intro-  j 
duction,  induced  him  to  re-write  the  poem  twice  over,  so  j 
that  what  may  fairly  be  called  three  editions  of  it  still  ! 
exist  in  manuscript/  The  Vernon  MS.  contains  the  first 
or  earliest  of  these,  and  forms  the  first  volume,  which  is  ,; 
now  before  us,  and  contains  in  addition  the  Introduction 


by  Mr.*  Skeat,  in  which  he  points  out  that  Langland's 
writings,  like  those  of  Chaucer,  are  worth  whole  volumes 
of  history  in  indicating  the  true  temper  and  feelings  of 
the  English  mind  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  shows 
how  these  authors  illustrate  each  other, —Chaucer  de- 
scribing the  rich,  andLangland  the  poor,  in  their  homelv, 
ill-fed,  hardworking  condition.  The  book  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  yet  issued  by  the  Societv. 

We  must  postpone  our  notice  of  Levins'  Manipulatus  ; 
but  take  this  opportunity  of  calling  the  attention  of  our 

readers  to  two  new  proposals  on  the  part  of  the  Society 

onejs  for  reprinting  the  Publications  for  the  years  1864, 
1865,  and  1866,  as  soon  as  sufficient  subscribers''  names  are 
received ;  the  second  is  for  the  publication  of  an  Extra 
Series.  Gentlemen  desirous  of  supporting  either  or  both 
these  proposals'*  should  communicate  at  once  with  the 
Secretary. 

St.    Pauls.    A    Magazine   edited  by  Anthony  Trollope. 

With    Illustrations   by  J.  E.  Millais,   R.A.      No.   1 

(Virtue.) 

If,  referring  to  the  appearance  of  a  new  literary 
periodical,  one  should  quote  the  hackneyed  "  another 
and  another  still  succeeds,"  the  quotation  would  un- 
doubtedly prove  a  prophecy ;  for  who  can  doubt  that  a 
Magazine,  of  which  the  staple  is  to  be  the  Serial  Novel, 
will  prosper  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Trollope  ?  His  first 
Number  gives  assurance  of  it.  Whether  he  may  be  wise 
in  giving  his  venture  a  political  character,  time  alone 
can  show.  But  the  political  articles,  and  all  the  padding 
or  p?/dding  of  the  Number,  arc  well  written. 

Tinsley's  Magazine,  conducted  by  Edmund  Yates.     No.  3. 

(Tinsley  Brothers.) 

The  third  number  is  unquestionably  equal  to  the  first, 
which  will  satisfy  the  subscribers.  Nor  do  we  think  they 
will  object  to  tne  publishers'  sensible  arrangement  of 
issuing  their  Magazine  on  the  loth  instead  of  the  1st  of 
each  month. 

BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

DRYDEN'S  POEMS.    2  Vols.  12mo.     I'lS. 

Folio.    Tonson,  1/01. 

Wanted  by  J/e.--.-rs.  Macmillan  <$•  Co.,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


Du.  PL'SEY'S  LECTURES  ON  THB  BOOK  OF  DANIKI.     Bell  &  Daldy. 
Wanted  by  Messrs.  Kenning/tarn  <§-  IloUis,  5,  Mount  Street, 
Grosveuor  Square,  W. 


to 


jourse  of  Voluntary  Servitude,  6?/  Stephen  </<•   In 
f  into  English  in  17:1 3.    The  name  of  the  transla  tor 

stanicaland  Horticultural  Meetinz,8vo,  1834,  /.< 


LA  BOETIE.    A  Discourse  of  Volt 
P.ol'tie,  was  translated  i 
is  nut  given. 

Miss  S.  H.    The  Botanic 

ba  Mix*  Steeie  Perkins.  A  letter  may  pntbaWij  />•  forward-id  to  toot 
Jii'li/  if  a'idrc-wd  to  M<i#zrs.  Crosslfy  and  Billington,  Rugby,  tht  /'tib- 
lis/icrs  of  her  last  work  in.  1868. 

J.  MANUEL.  Six  volumes  of  The  Reliquary.  1860-1860,  have  been 
published;  the  work  is  still  in  progress. 

Will  Messrs.  G.  Prideanx  and  J.  H.  Dixon  be  kin  d  eiiourjh  to  let  us 
know  their  addresses '{  Letters  for  them  are  notv  lying  in  our  office. 

ERRATUM 3rd  S.  xii.  p.  165,  col.  ii.  Hue   13,  for  "Barbona"  read 

"Barbosa." 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  \s.6d.; 
or,  tree  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  1*.  Sd. 

"  NOTK.S  AND  QOERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTBLV  PARTS.  The.  Subscription  for  STAMPED  CopiKS/«r 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Pvblith-r  (including  the.  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  \\s.  4d..  which  may  be  paid  b>/  1'ost  Office  Orders 
pat/able  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WII.MAM  G.  SMITH.  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET.  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


3'*  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  12,  18G7. 


•  CONTENTS.— NO  302. 

NOTES:  — Coleridge  at  Rome  in  1806,  281  — Leonine  and 
Alexandrine  Verses  :  why  so  called,  Ib.  —  Henry  Purcell : 
the  Chapel  Royal  —  The  Literary  Institutions,  Libraries, 
and  Newspaper  Press  of  Brazil  — Tennysoniana  —  Warrant 
for  Searching  the  Houses  of  Disaffected  Persons  in  the 
County  of  Surrey,  &c.  —  Prime  :  Offal :  Freer :  Scar  —  Duke 
of  Roxburgh  —  Dreams  in  the  New  Testament,  and  a  State- 
ment of  Bengel  —  Inscription,  282. 

QUERIES :  —  Registrum  Sacrum  Americanum,  284— Ameri- 
can Navigation  Laws  —  Bedeguar  —  Robert  Byng  — 
Church-door  Proclamations  —  "The  Constant  Lover's 
Garland:"  E.  Ford  — Excellency  — John  Eycke,  1630  — 
Inscription  in  Melrose  Churchyard  —  The  "  Joco-Serin" 
of  Melander  — Old  London  Bridge  — "Les  Mise'rables : " 
Bishop  of  D. . .  —  Oldham's  Poems  —  Richardson  of  Rich 
Hill  —  The  Soldier  who  pierced  Christ  —  Sylla,  a  Sufferer 
from  the  Gout,  284. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Waterloo  —  Sir  Anthony 
Ashley  and  Cabbages  —  The  Bayonet  —  Druidic  Circle  at 
Addington  —  Daniel  Webster  —  Registrum  Sacrum  Hiber- 
nicum  —  Flashing  Signal  Lamps,  286. 

REPLIES :  —  Homeric  Traditions  and  Language,  288  — 
Sheristone  and  the  Leasowes,  Ib.  —  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone, 
289  —  Henry  Peacham  —  Bishop  Taylor's  Works  —  Michael 
Mohun  —  Christian  Names  —  Prior's  Poems  —  George 
Pickering  —  Lord  Raby's  Dragoons,  &c.  —  Oath  of  Bread 
and  Salt  —  Family  of  Fisher,  Roxburghshire  —  Raypon  — 
Reginald  Peacock,  Bishop  of  Chichester  — Unknown  Ob- 
ject in  Yaxley  Church  —  Baptising  Boys  before  Girls  — 
Style  of  Reverend,  &c.  —  Snowdon  Castle  —  Smith  Queries 
—  Source  of  Quotations  wanted  —  Farran  Family  —  Mot- 
toes of  Orders  —  Vent,  290. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


COLERIDGE  AT  ROME  IN  1806. 

In  the  charming  letters  of  Gottlieb  Schick,  the 
German  painter  (1779-1812),  there  is  an  allusion 
which,  I  think,  refers  to  Coleridge's  life  and  way 
of  living  at  Rome.  Schick,  -whom  the  Germans 
cannot  sufficiently  thank  for  his  ennobling  and 
purifying  influence  on  the  German  school  of  paint- 
ing, writes  from  Rome  to  his  relations  at  Stutt- 
gart (July  5,  180G)  :  — 

"  I  do  not  remember  whether  I  have  told  you  that  an 
Englishman  had  come  to  lodge  with  Wallis  for  a  few 
months.  This  gentleman  was  very  poorly ;  he  slept 
mostly  during  the  day,  and  was  awake  during  the  whole 
night.  He  was  the  cause  that  the  whole  house  got  out 
of  its  proper  every-day  order,  and  I  did  not  dine  on  that 
account  at  Wallis',  as  this  Englishman  (who,  however,  is 
a  celebrated  poet  and  scholar)  made  me  lose  too  much  of 
my  time."  (Beitrage  aus  Wdrtemberg,  von  Professor  Dr. 
Ad.  Haaldi,  Stuttgart,  1863,  p.  206.) 

The  Wallis  here  referred  to  was  the  English 
landscape-painter,  George  Augustus  Wallis  (1765- 
1846),  who,  though  a  clever  painter,  became,  in 
the  latter  part  of  his  life,  more  celebrated  as  a 
picture-dealer.  He  eventually  became  the  father- 
in-law  of  Gottlieb  Schick ;  and  as  most  of  the 
artists  and  authors  with  whom  Coleridge  became 
acquainted  when  at  Rome  were  friends  of  Schick's 
and  frequented  Wallis's  house,  I  think  it  more 
than  probable  that  it  is  Coleridge  who  was  staying 


with  Wallis.  In  the  very  pleasant  Biographical 
Memoir  of  Coleridge,  written  by  Ferdinand  Frei- 
ligrath  (who  employed  the  best  sources)  for  the 
Tauchnitz  edition  of  Coleridge's  Poems,  we  read 
that  when  at  Rome  — 

"  He  made  the  acquaintance  of  Ludwig  Tieck,  was 
painted  by  Washington  Allston,  and  had  to  thank  Wil- 
helm  von  Humboldt  for  a  warning  which  enabled  him  to 
escape  from  the  snares  of  Bonaparte."  {Memoir,  p.  xv.) 

Ludwig  Tieck,  Washington  Allston,  Wilhelm 
von  Humboldt,  were  very  dear  and  intimate  friends 
of  Schick ;  also  the  distinguished  art-critic  Cava- 
liere  M.  A.  Migliarini,  of  whom  we  read  in  the  Art- 
Journal  (S.  II.  January,  1863),  that, — 

"  Between  the  years  1805-8,  chance  made  him  ac- 
quainted with  the  poet  Coleridge,  with  whom  he  soon 
formed  an  intimate  friendship.  Coleridge  had  come  from 
Malta  to  Rome,  where  he  and  Migliarini  passed  many 
evenings  together  in  delightful  conversation — Coleridge 
explaining  Shakespeare,  and  Migliarini  reciting  and  com- 
menting on  Dante,  of  whose  merits  the  English  poet  was 
a  competent  judge,  being  well  acquainted  with  the  Italian, 
language.  Their  evening  entertainments  were  varied  by 
philosophical  discussions,  when  Coleridge  found  a  re- 
spectful listener  in  Migliarini." 

It  is  also  probable  that  Coleridge  employed  his 
pen  in  favour  of  some  of  Schick's  pictures ;  for  in 
another  letter,  dated  July  26,  1806,  the  latter 
says :  — 

"I  am  already  somewhat  known  in  England,  for 
several  English  journals  have  spoken  of  me.  I  have 
seen  two  of  them  at  Wallis'  myself."  (Beitrage,  8cc., 
p.  212.)  . 

Did  Coleridge  write  these  critiques,  and  for  the 
Morning  Post?  It  seems  Coleridge  commenced 
his  "Political  Papers"  in  that  journal  in  1797, 
joining  "the  badly-paid  staff  on  his  return  from 
Germany,  November,  1799  "  (see  Walter  Thorn- 
bury's  Haunted  London,  1865,  pp.  177,  178),  and 
it  is  possible  that  those  critiques  were  written  by 
him,  not  only  because  Schick  at  that  time  medi- 
tated upon  visiting  England,  but  because  he  must 
have  been  charmed  with  the  young  painter's  pro- 
ductions. HEKMANN  KINDT. 

344,  Stretford  Road,  Manchester. 


LEONINE  AND  ALEXANDRINE  VERSES ;  WHY 

SO  CALLED. 

It  is  well  known  that  a  certain  kind  of  hexa- 
meter, wherein  a  word  in  the  middle  of  the  line 
rimes  to  a  word  at  the  end,  is  called  a  Leonine 
verse  ;  and  the  name  is  sometimes  given,  perhaps, 
to  riming  pentameters.  The  following  lines  oc- 
cur in  the  Prologue  to  Piers  Ploiuman,  ed.  Wright, 
p.  9:  — 

"  Nudum  jus  a  te  vestiri  vult pietate." 
"  Qualia  vis  metere,  talia  grana  sere." 

Here  the  syllables  a  te  answer  to  the  ending  of 
pietate,  while  metere  and  serere  also  have  like 

endings. 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'<i  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67. 


Such  verses  abound  in  mediaeval  times,  and  on 
is  naturally  anxious  to  know  whence  they  derive< 
their  name.  As  to  this  point,  there  is  a  passag 
in  Massieu's  Histoire  de  la  poesie  Franchise  (Paris 
1739),  which  is  worth  attention,  and  of  which  I 
here  give  a  translation  :  — 

"  We  read  that  a  certain  Leonius  or  Leoninus,  a  canon 
first  of  St.  Benedict,  afterwards  of  St.  Victor,  who  ha 
composed  ten  books  in  verse  on  the  subject  of  Sacre 
History,  and  many  other  pieces  which  manifested  genius 
and  sometimes  even  sallies  and  felicitous  boldnesse 
(saillies  et  des  hardiesses  heureuses),  gave  up  this  kind  o 
poetry  which  he  saw  abandoned  by  everyone,  in  order  t< 
take  up  with  another  to  which  everyone  was  hurrying 
and,  accordingly,  he  became  one  of  the  most  determinec 
rimers  (rimeurs)  in  Latin  who  have  ever  lived,"  &c. — 
P.  86. 

On  p.  88  we  find — respecting  the  origin _ of  the 
word  Leonine — the  following :  — 

"  I  remark,  in  two  words,  that  there  have  been  thre 
different  opinions  on  this  point.  Some  suppose  that  the;y 
were  so  called  from  Pope  Leo  the  Second,  from  the  fals< 
persuasion  that  this  pope  was  the  inventor  of  rime 
Others  say  that  our  ancestors,  in  their  simplicity,  named 
them  Leonines,  from  the  word  Lion ;  fancying  that,  as 
this  animal  surpasses  all  others  in  courage  and  strength 
so  verses  bristling  with  rimes  had  also  a  something  ir 
them  that  was  more  masculine  and  vigorous  than  others 
But  the  majority  believe  that  these  verses  owe  their 
name  to  the  famous  Leonius  or  Leoninus,  of  whom  we 
have  just  spoken ;  who,  of  all  the  authors  of  his  age 
composed  the  best  lines,  and  who  contributed  most 
towards  bringing  them  into  vogue.  The  last  opinion  i 
probably  the  correct  one." 

As  regards  Alexandrine  verses,  he  gives  the 
following  opinion  at  p.  Ill :  — 

"  It  is  commonly  held  that  the  authors  of  the  Romance 
of  Alexander  were  contemporaries  of '  Maitre  Eustache/  * 
.  .  It  is  certain  that  they  wrote  under  Louis  le  Jeune,  or 
under  Philippe  Auguste.  There  were  four  who  laboured 
at  this  work,  consecrated  to  the  glory  of  the  famous  King 
of  Macedon,  whose  name  it  bears.  Lambert  le  Court 
and  Alexandre  de  Paris  sang  his  exploits  ;  Pierre  de 
Saint  Clost  versified  his  '  Testament ' ;  and  Jean  de  Ni- 
velois  wrote  a  book  on  the  manner  in  which  his  death 
was  avenged.  Till  then,  in  former  romances,  only  the 
verse  of  eight  syllables  had  been  used,  but  in  this  they 
employed  one  of  twelve  syllables  as  being  more  majestic, 
and  moving  with  more"  display  and  more  pomp.  And 
hence  are  such  verses  named  'Alexandrine,  either  from 
Alexander,  the  hero  of  the  poems,  or  from  Alexandre 
de  Paris,  the  most  celebrated  of  the  four  poets  who  em- 
ployed themselves  upon  this  work." 

WALTEK  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 


PUECELL  :  THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL.  —  In  a 
volume  entitled  — 

'•  Westminster :  Memorials  of  the  Cit}^  St.  Peter's  Col- 
lege, the  Parish  Churches,  Palaces,  Streets,  and  Worthies, 
by  the  Rev.  Mackenzie  E.  C.  Walcott,"- 
occur  the  following  passages,  which  I  extract :  — 

1.  "At  the  coronation  of  King  Charles  II.  we  find  in 
the  roll  of  musicians  of  the  chapel  —  Cook,  Henrv  Lawes, 

*  He  wrote  the  romance  of  Le  Brut  in  1155. 


Christopher  Gibbons,  Lowe,  and  Thomas  Purcell,  and 
that  Henry  of  whom  it  was  said  that  he  was  '  gone  to 
that  blessed  place  where  only  his  harmony  could  be  ex- 
ceeded.' " 

2.  "King  Charles  [the  Second]  introduced  a  band  of 
twenty-four  violins  with  violas  and  bases,  instead  of  the 
grave  tones  of  the  majestic  organs,  into  the  service  of  the 
chapel.  Tom  D'Urfey  made  his  song  upon  the  innova- 
tion, <  Four-and-Twenty  Fiddlers  all  in  a  Row.'  The  king 
withdrew  his  new  music." 

In  the  first  extract  Mr.  Walcott  has  made  a 
slight  mistake  by  confounding  the  father  with  the 
son.  The  Henry  Purcell  was  born  in  1658,  con- 
sequently he  was  about  tivo  years  old  at  the  Re- 
storation. 

In  the  second  extract  Mr.  "Walcott  tells  the 
reader  that  Tom  D'Urfey  made  his  song,  beginning 
"Four- and- twenty  fiddlers,"  on  the  occasion  of 
the  introduction  of  this  instrumental  band  into  the 
Chapel  Royal!  Now,  I  venture  to  say  that  the 
writer  never  read  the  song  in  question.  He  could 
not  have  done  so,  or  he  would  not  have  made  so 
rash  a  statement.  D'Urfey's  song  had  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  the  royal  band  except  in 
name.  It  is  a  mere  tissue  of  absurd  nonsense, 
without  the  slightest  wit  or  fun.  It  contains  no 
sting  of  any  kind ;  the  opening  lines  alone  men- 
tion fiddlers,  the  rest  of  the  song  relates  to  cobblers, 
tailors,  tinkers,  and  a  variety  of  trades.  But  Mr. 
Walcott  does  not  stop  here.  He  tells  us  that  the 
royal  band  was  withdrawn  from  the  chapel  in  con- 
sequence of  this  song  !  Never  was  a  statement 
more  unfortunate.  We  have  evidence  to  show 
that  Purcell  and  Blow  continued  to  write  their 
anthems  with  instrumental  accompaniments,  and 
that  they  were  performed  in  the  Chapel  Royal 
down  to  the  end  of  the  king's  reign,  and  even  far 
on  into  that  of  his  successor. 

Statements  like  these  are  too  common,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  in  books  of  the  present  day.  I  mean 
"n  books  where  we  have  a  right  to  expect  some- 
hing  better  than  the  ad  captandiim  stuff  of  the 
magazines.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 

THE  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS,  LIBRARIES,  AND 
NEWSPAPER  PRESS  OF  BRAZIL. — A  very  interesting 
ind  instructive  Catalogue  of  the  Brazilian  portion 
f  the  Paris  International  Exhibition  has  been 
iiiblished  in  English,  edited  by  Miguel  Antonio 
la  Silva,  Capitaine  du  Genie,  Membre  de  la  Com- 
nission  Bresilienne  a  1'Ex.  Univ.  de  Paris.  It  is 
in  octavo  volume  of  331  pages,  and  contains  a 
arge  map  of  the  empire.  It  was  printed  at  Rio 
^e  Janeiro  byE.  &  H.  Laemmert,  1867. 

The  first  134  pages  contain  "  A  Glance  at  the 
Empire  of  Brazil,"  its  geography,  physical  aspect, 
olitical  constitution,  statistics  of  commerce, 
ducation,  natural  products,  manufactures,  &c. 
cc.,  more  complete  than  the  accounts  given  in 
ny  geographical  or  commercial  encyclopedia. 

The  following  epitome  deserves  a  corner  in 
N.  &Q.":  — 


3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


Scientific  Societies. — In  Rio,  the  capital,  there 
are  eleven  literary  and  scientific  societies.  The 
Historical  and  Geographical  Institute,  which  has 
now  been  in  existence  twenty-eight  years,  pub- 
lishes a  Quarterly  Review.  It  holds  its  meetings 
twice  a  month,  "  and  these  are  always  honoured 
by  the  presence  of  H.M.  the  Emperor." 

The  Society  for  the  Aid  of  National  Industry 
is  also  often  honoured  by  the  presence  of  II.  M.  the 
Emperor. 

The  National  Library  possesses  66,000  volumes, 
many  of  which  are  of  great  value.  The  Naval 
Library  possesses  10;000  volumes,  2,800  charts, 
and  numerous  plans. 

Newspapers. — There  are  four  daily  papers  pub- 
lished in  Rio ;  the  oldest,  the  Diario  do  Rio,  is 
in  its  forty-seventh  year.  The  Jornal  do  Com- 
mercio,  in  its  forty-sixth  year,  circulates  13,000 
per  diem,  and  consumes  376  tons  of  paper  and 
13  cwt.  of  ink  yearly.  O  Apostolo,  a  religious, 
and  Brazil  Historico,  an  historical  paper,  are  pub- 
lished periodically.  "Besides  these,  there  are 
sundry  political,  illustrated,  and  literary  papers 
published."  A  paper  and  two  literary  journals 
are  published  in  French.  The  Anglo-Brazilian 
Times,  treating  principally  on  colonization,  and 
the  Rio  Commercial  Journal,  of  commerce,  are  in 
English. 

In  the  provinces  there  are  published,  in  the 
Amazonas,  2  ;  Para,  2 ;  Maranhao,  2  j  Piauhy,  1  j 
Ceura,  4;  Rio-Grande  do  Norte,  Ij  Parahyha, 
2 ;  Pernambuco,  3  (one  in  its  forty-third  year)  ; 
Sergipe,  2 ;  Bahia,  5 ;  Rio  de  Janeiro,  8  j  S. 
Paulo,  10;  Parana,  4;  Santa  Catarina,  2;  S. 
Pedro  do  Rio  Grande  do  Sul,  7 ;  Minas  Geraes, 
3 ;  Goyaz,  1 ;  Matto-Grosso,  1.  This  makes  a 
total  of  66,  all  of  which  are  specified  by  name  in 
this  work  (p.  115-118).  Of  these,  three  are  in 
the  German  language.  J.  P. 

TENNYSONIANA. — I  am  somewhat  surprised  that 
the  editor  of  Tennysonigna  and  other  hunters  after 
the  fugitive  pieces  of  the  laureate  have  overlooked 
the  stanzas  in  Punch,  March  7, 1846,  with  which  he 
supplemented  the  famous  verses  in  the  preceding 
number  upon  Lord  Lytton's  satire  of  "  The  New 
Timon."  The  signature,  the  style,  and  the  very 
title  chosen  should  have  revealed  their  author- 
ship. They  are  signed  as  the  previous  stanzas 
are  signed,  "Alcibiades,"  and  they  are  entitled, 
with  evident  allusion  to  them, 

"  AFTER  THOUGHT. 

"  Ah,  God  !  the  petty  fools  of  rhyme, 

That  shriek  and  sweat  in  pigmy  wars 
Before  the  stony  face  of  Time, 

And  look'd  at  by  the  silent  stars ;  — 
*'  That  hate  each  other  for  a  song, 

And  do  their  little  best  to  bite, — 
That  pinch  their  brothers  in  the  throng, 
And  scratch  the  very  dead  for  spite  ;  — 


"And  strain  to  make  an  inch  of  room 

For  their  sweet  selves,  and  cannot  hear 
The  sullen  Lethe  rolling  doom 

On  them  and  theirs  and  all  things  here, 

"  When  one  small  touch  of  Charity 

Could  lift  them  nearer  Godlike  State, 
Than  if  the  crowded  Orb  should  cry 
Like  those  that  cried  Diana  great. 

"  And  /too  talk,  and  lose  the  touch 

I  talk  of.     Surely,  after  all, 
The  noblest  answer  unto  such 

Is  kindly  silence  when  they  brawl." 

0.  T.  B. 

WARRANT  FOR  SEARCHING  THE  HOUSES  OP 
DISAFFECTED  PERSONS  IN  THE  COUNTY  OF  SUR- 
REY, DURING  THE  REBELLION  OF  1715.  —  The 

following  document,  transcribed  from  the  original 
belonging  to  the  Baroness  North  at  Wroxton  in 
Oxfordshire,  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to  the 
Surrey  collector.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  one 
of  the  persons  named  was  Mr.  Arthur  Moore  of 
Fetcham,  and  it  was  among  his  papers  that  the 
original  was  found,  now  among  Lady  North's 
muniments. 

"  Octobr  1715.  Major  Boyd  of  Richmond,  Muster 
Master  of  this  county,  apoint'd  by  ye  Duke  of  Argyle, 
accompanyed  by  Mr  Nutall,  Junr,  came  to  search  for 
Armes,  Horses,"  &c.  by  virtue  of  a  Warr4  signed  by 
eighteen  Dep*y  Lievten18,  reciting  that  whereas  there  was 
an  actuall  Rebellion,  &c.,  and  that  they  had  receiv'd  In- 
formation, and  had  good  reason  to  suspect  that  the  per- 
sons following .  .  .  .  were  papists,  nonjurors,  or  disloyall 
and  disafect'd  persons,  and  aiding  or  assisting  to  ye  sd 
Rebellion,  therefore  to  search,  seize,  and  take  away  all 
armes,  horses,  &c. 

"  Deptv  Liev**.— Mr  Fielding,  Sr  Fr.  Vincent,  S'  Ja. 
Bateman,  Sr  J.  Evelyn,  Mr  Tho.  Onslow,  Mr  Pe.  Hussy, 
Mr  Geo.  Evelyn,  Sr  Wm  Scowen,  Sr  Tho.  Scowen,  M'  H. 
Temple,  M'  Wm  Clayton,  Mr  Ro:  Wroth,  Mr  Harding, 
Mr  Ja.  Layton,  Mr  Tho:  Broderick,  Mr  P.  Dockminique, 
Sr  N.  Carew,  M'  Wa:  Kent.  18. 

"  The  Persons  to  be  searched. — Sr  Charles  Orby,  Tho. 
Orby,  att  Egham;  Sr  James  Clarke,  Molsey;  John 

Mitchell,    Richmond  ;    Smith,    Byfleet ;     George 

Vernon,  Farnham  ;  Waters  ;   Weston,  Sutton 

Place  ;  Tho:  Howard,  Jo:  Howard,  Guilford;  Ar:  Moore, 
Fetcham  ;  Ph:  Dacres,  Leatherhead  ;  N.  Fendell,  Ewell ; 

Ch:  Byne,  Henr:  Byne,  Cashalton ;   Herringman ; 

Verdoon,  Croydon  ;   Abell,  Walingham  ;  Har: 

Groderick,  Groderick,  Richmond  ;  Mr  Ch:  Howard, 

Darking  ;  Salmon." 

E.  P.  SHIRLEY. 

PRIME  :  OFFAL  :  FREER  :  SCAR.  —  I  find  the 
following  among  my  scraps,  whence  taken,  how- 
ever, I  omitted  to  note,  but  I  believe  from  the 
Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Sea  Fisheries. 

On  the  east  coast  of  England,  and  in  the  London 
fish  market,  the  trade  divide  the  fish  into  two 
classes — "  prime  "  and  "  offal,"  the  first  comprising 
sole,  turbot,  brill,  and  cod ;  the  second  chiefly 
haddock,  plaice,  and  whiting.  The  term  "  offal " 
was  introduced  at  a  time  when  the  demand  for 
fish  and  the  means  of  conveying  it  to  market 
were  much  more  limited  than  at  present,  and 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  OCT.  12, '67. 


when  it  was  therefore  often  found  necessary  to 
throw  overboard  much  of  the  less  valuable  de- 
scription, which  could  not  bear  the  cost  of  trans- 
port. Freer,  the  spat  of  the  mussel.  Scar,  rocky 
ridge  on  which  the  mussels  grow. 

PHILIP  S.  KING. 

DUKE  OF  ROXBURGH. — The  visit  of  Her  Majesty 
to  this  nobleman  at  his  seat  near  Kelso  has  re- 
called to  my  mind  a  query  which  I  more  than 
once  intended  to  make,  which  is  this  :  — Why  is 
the  title  always  spelt  Roxburghc,  instead  of  Rox- 
burgh, as  it  ought  to  be,  when  alluded  to  by  the 
newspapers  ?  It  was,  of  course,  originally  taken 
from  the  ancient  burgh  and  castle  of  Roxburgh, 
and  was  always  thus  spelt  till  of  late  years  ;  and 
our  Royal  Duke  might  as  well  call  himself  Duke 
of  Edinburghe,  as  Roxburgh  be  spelt  in  this  absurd 
manner.  If  the  name  must  be  Anglicised,  pray 
let  it  be  spelt,  correctly,  Roxborough,  at  once ! 

I  am  not  an  old  man  yet,  and  I  recollect  when 
the  name  of  the  duke's  residence  was  spelt  Fleurs 
instead  of  Floors,  as  it  is  now.  Being  somewhat 
old-fashioned,  I  dislike  changes  of  this  sort,  unless 
some  very  good  reasons  are  assigned  for  them,  and 
these  I  have  never  heard  yet.  E.  C. 

DREAMS  IN  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT,  AND  A  STATE- 
MENT OF  BENGEL.  —  Dreams  are  very  frequent  in 
the  Old  Testament,  but  very  rare  in  the  New.  I 
can  only  recall  four — two  to  Joseph,  one  to  the 
Magi,  and  one  to  Pilate's  wife.  Visions  are  a 
different  thing.  The  Greek  is  a  distinct  word. 

One  is  almost  unwilling  to  suggest  any  inac- 
curacy on  the  part  of  such  a  writer  as  Bengel  ; 
but  I  am  unable  to  reconcile  his  following  note 
on  Acts  xvi.  9  with  Matt.  xi.  12,  where  the  dream 
of  the  Magi  is  recorded.  Bengel's  words,  speak- 
ing of  the  vision  which  appeared  to  St.  Paul  at 
Troas,  are :  — 

"Non  dicitur  fuisse  somnium  (i.  e.  a  dream)  tametsi 
nox  erat.  Sec.  c.  xviii.  9.  Nullum  aliud  somnium  in 
N.  T.  memoratur,  nisi  quae  Josepho  obtigere,  primis  illis 
temporibus,  Mat.  1  &  2,  et  Pilati,  ethnici,  uxori." 

As  the  Greek  of  Matt.  xi.  12  is  unquestionably 
"dream/'  not  "vision,"  I  cannot  at  present  admit 
this  to  be  correct,  but  should  be  most  happy  to 
be  proved  wrong  in  regard  even  to  this  small 
charge  against  the  accuracy  of  such  a  precious 
commentator.  FRANCIS  TRENCH. 

Islip  Rectory,  Oxford. 

INSCRIPTION.  —  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the 
inscription  on  the  stone  which  once  covered  the 
grave  of  the  father  and  mother  of  the  late  Bishop 
Herbert  Marsh.  The  stone  now  lies  on  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel  of  Faversham  church  :  — 

"  The  REV.  RICHARD  MARSH,  M.A.,  thirty-four  years 
Vicar  of  this  Parish,  died  the  30th  of  August,  1778,  aged 
67 ;  and  ELIZABETH  his  wife,  the  30th  January',  1771, 
aged  49;  SARAH,  their  daughter,  the  8th  of  April,  1757, 
aged  2  years." 

,T.  M.  COWPER. 


Qttetittf, 

REGISTRUM  SACRUM  AMERICANUM. 

Where  are  there  to  be  found  the  names  of  the 
bishops  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  with  dates  and  places  of  con- 
secration, and  names  of  consecrators  ?  Percival's 
work,  An  Apology  for  the  Doctrine  of  Apostolical 
Succession  (2nd  edit.  1841),  and  The  Church  Maga- 
zine for  1843,  vol.  v.  (G.  Bell,  186,  Fleet  Street, 
London),  are  the  only  authorities  I  have  been 
able  to  refer  to.  The  former  brings  down  the 
succession,  very  carefully,  to  Feb.  28,  1841,  and 
the  latter  to  Oct.  13,  1842  ;  from  that  period  there 
are  brief  and  incidental  notices,  from  time  to  time, 
in  the  Colonial  Church  Chronicle  (Rivingtons, 
London),  which  I  think  might  be  fuller.  What 
I  desiderate  are  similar  data  of  all  the  consecra- 
tions, from  that  of  John  Johns,  Bishop-assistant 
of  Virginia,  in  1842,  up  to  the  present  time. 
Bishop  Johns  was  the  thirty-ninth  in  the  Ameri- 
can succession,  commencing  with  Bishop  Seabury 
of  Connecticut,  in  1784  ;  and  Bishop  Tuttle,  con- 
secrated Missionary-bishop  of  Montana  on  May  1, 
1867,  appears  to  be  the  eighty-fourth  on  the  list — 
thus  leaving  no  less  than  forty-five  prelates  to  be 
recorded. 

Now  that  a  "  Pan- Anglican  Synod,"  or  rather 
a  General  Council  of  the  Anglican  Communion, 
is  about  to  assemble,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Primate  and  Patriarch 
of  the  West,  would  it  not  be  interesting  to  have 
a  complete  record  of  all  those  bishops  who  are 
eligible  to  be  present  at  this  great  meeting.  From 
my  list  of  the  Protestant  Episcopate  throughout 
the  world,  I  find  that  there  are  in  England  two 
archbishops,  and  twenty-six  bishops;  in  Ireland, 
two  archbishops,  and  ten  bishops;  in  Scotland, 
eight  bishops;  in  the  Colonies,  including  mis- 
sionary and  extra-colonial  regions,  forty-nine 
bishops ;  retired  bishops,  seven ;  and  American 
Episcopal  Church,  forty-five  bishops :  making  a 
total  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  archbishops 
and  bishops.  There  are  also  two  bishops  who 
have  been  deposed,  and  deprived  of  their  sees,  by 
their  spiritual  superiors  :  — 1.  Levi-Silliman  Ives, 
formerly  Bishop  of  North  Carolina,  in  United 
States  of  America;  consecrated  1831,  resigned 
1852  (on  joining  Church  of  Rome),  and  deposed 
1853,  by  General  Convention  of  American  Epis- 
copal Church.  And  2.  John  William  Colenso; 
consecrated  Bishop  of  Natal,  in  Africa,  1853 ;  and 
deposed,  1864,  by  his  metropolitan,  the  Bishop  of 
Capetown,  for  heresy  and  schism  (though  this  is 
disputed  by  Dr.  Colenso,  and  it  is  still  a  doubtful 
question  as  to  whether  he  should  be  considered 
legal  occupant  of  his  see).  A.  S.  A. 


AMERICAN  NAVIGATION  LAWS.  —  Is  there  any 
history  of  them  extant  ? —  or  any  reliable  book  of 


. 


*  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


reference  setting  forth  the  arrangements  and 
working  of  the  present  system  ?  General  Smith, 
in  Dec.  1801,  in  the  Lower  House  of  Congress, 
stated  that  it  has  been  found  expedient  to  insti- 
tute discriminating  duties  between  American  and 
foreign  tonnage ;  and  saying  tbat  "  the  measure 
operated  like  a  charm,"  and  in  a  short  period 
doubled  the  American  tonnage.  C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

BEDEGUAR.  —  From  whence  have  our  botanists 
or  entomologists  obtained  the  word  "  bedeguar," 
by  which  they  describe  the  beautiful  gall  so  often 
found  on  the  wild  rose  ?  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

ROBERT  BYNG. — I  have  lately  met  with  two 
portraits  painted  by  Robert  Byng,  dated  1716. 
He  appears  to  have  been  an  artist  of  considerable 
ability,  and  I  presume  the  father  of  the  persons 
undermentioned.  It  is  of  Robert  Byng  that  I  ven- 
ture to  ask  information.  The  sons  and  daughter, 
as  I  take  them  to  be,  are  thus  described  in  Sir  R. 
C.  Hoare's  Modern  Wilts  (Sarum,  by  Hatcher  & 
Benson,  p.  643)  :  — 

"  Edward  Byng1,  a  portrait-painter,  a  pupil  and  as- 
sistant of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  and  had  a  legacy  under 
Sir  Godfrey 'swill,  1723. 

"  Thomas  Byng,  lived  at  Potterne,  Wilts.  His  hatch- 
ment on  panel  in  the  Vestry  at  this  date 

"  The  sister  of  Edward"  and  Thomas  Byng  married 
Robert  Bateman  Wray,  the  celebrated  gem  engraver." 
(See  the  same  History.) 

He  was  in  all  probability  the  engraver  em- 
ployed by  many  of  our  Wilts  local  gentry  prior 
to  his  migration  to  London,  possibly  after.  The 
seals  of  arms  of  that  date  now  existing  in  Wilt- 
shire families  are  in  many  cases  executed  with  a 
masterly  hand,  and  an  exactness  hardly  discern- 
ible in  most  modern  cutting.  The  price  was  no 
doubt  proportionately  high.  E.  W. 

CHURCH-DOOR  PROCLAMATIONS. — 

"  I  have  written  to  Stentor  to  give  this  couple  three 
calls  at  the  church  door,  which  they  must  hear  if  they 
are  living  within  the  bills  of  mortality ;  and  if  they  do 
not  answer  at  that  time,  they  are  from  that  moment 
added  to  the  number  of  the  defunct." — Tatler,  No.  54, 
August  13,  1709. 

To  what  custom  does  this  passage  refer  ? 

R.  F.  W.  S. 

"  THE  CONSTANT  LOVER'S  GARLAND  : "  E.  FORD. 
I  have  received  a  copy  of  a  ballad,  from  the  col- 
lection in  the  Chetham  Library,  called  "  The 
Constant  Lover's  Garland."  It  is  more  known,  I 
believe,  as  "  Nanny  and  Jemmy  of  Yarmouth." 
The  imprint,  as  given  to  me,  is  G.  Angus,  Printer- 
side,  Newcastle.  Can  you  give  rne  any  informa- 
tion as  to  the  authorship  or  date  of  issue  of  this 
ballad  ?  Was  G.  Angus  a  regular  printer  of  bal- 
lads? 

''  The  Norfolk  Farmer's  Journey  to  London," 
in  Mr.  Halliwell's  Anthology,  is  said  to  have  been 


written  by  Edward  Ford.  Can  you  give  me  any 
particulars  respecting  the  writer?  ALPHA. 

EXCELLENCY. — I  was  lately  contradicted  when 
I  stated  that  the  Commander  of  the  Forces  in 
India,  and  the  officer  holding  the  like  appoint- 
ment in  Canada,  were  not  entitled  to  the  title  of 
"  Excellency,"  which  they  commonly  receive.  I 
shall  be  glad  to  know  if  I  was  right  in  my  state- 
ment. Also,  whether  any  person  except  a  Viceroy 
can  properly  lay  claim  to  the  title  of  "  His  Excel- 
lency "  ?  '  H.  ST.  J.  M. 

JOHN  EYCKE,  1630. — Is  anything  known  of  an 
artist  of  this  name,  painting  in  England  at  this 
date  ?  There  is  at  Milton  a  portrait  of  the  first 
Baron  Fitzwilliam,  in  good  preservation,  with  the 
name — "  John  Eycke,  fecit,  1630  " — painted  upon 
it  5  and  I  cannot  find  the  name  in  Walpole's 
account  of  artists  who  have  painted  in  this 
country,  nor  is  it  in  the  octavo  edition  of  Pilking- 
ton's  Dictionary.  Perhaps  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents may  know  something  of  him. 

G.  D.  T. 

INSCRIPTION  IN  MELROSE  CHURCHYARD. — The 
following  lines  are  sculptured  upon  the  tomb- 
stone of  il  Honest  Johnny  Bower,''  once  custodian 
of  the  abbey,  and  a  special  favourite  with  Sir 
Walter  Scott:  — 

"  The  precious  dust  beneath  this  stone 

Once  shew'd  this  reverent  pile, 
And  form'd  an  Israelite  indeed, 
In  whom  there  was  no  guile." 

Are  these  lines  the  "honourable  blazon"  pro- 
mised by  Sir  Walter  to  his  friend  ?  At  the  time 
of  Washington  Irving's  visit  to  Melrose,  Johnny 
was  living  "  in  the  proud  anticipation  of  a  poetic 
immortality."  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

THE  "JOCO-SERIN"  OF  MELANDER.  —  In  a 
weekly  serial,  two  or  three  years  ago— Chambers, 
or  Dickens'  All  the  Year  Round,  I  think — appeared 
a  notice  of  this  work,  under  some  such  title  as 
"A  Little  Fat  Book."  Will  some  reader  kindly 
refer  me  to  the  magazine,  and  number  or  date  ? 
WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

OLD  LONDON  BRIDGE.  —  It  would  appear  from 
a  letter  written  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
vol.  xxviii.  p.  469,  Oct.  1758,  by  Joseph  Ames, 
Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  that  three 
engraved  stones,  fac-similed,  describing  different 
periods  of  repairs  done  to  the  old  bridge,  were  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  Hudson,  the  Bridgemaster, 
at  the  Bridge  House,  situated  at  the  foot  of  the 
bridge,  South wark  side. 

1.  The  oldest  inscription,  1497,  is  sculptured 
upon  a  stone  9|  inches  in  height  by  16|  inches 
long  5  the  letters  being  raised  and  within  a  border, 
"  Anno  Domini  1497,"  in  small  Arabic  figures. 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3r<i  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67. 


2.  Anno  Domini  1509.     The   stone  10  inche; 
deep  and  13f  inches  wide ;  the  final  character  sup 
posed  to  be  the  old  mark  for  Southwark. 

3.  Anno  Domini  1514.    The  stone  9£  inche; 
deep  and  1H  inches  wide.     The  marks  between 
which  the  date  is  enclosed  are  supposed  to  be 
Sir  Roger  Achiley's,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in 
1511. 

The  Bridge  House  and  yard  were  formerly  used 
for  keeping  materials  for  the  repair  of  the  bridge, 
and  subsequently  as  a  public  granary.  The  build- 
ing was  taken  down  to  make  way  for  the  present 
noble  bridge.  The  first  stone  has  been  lately 
brought  to  my  notice  by  John  Pickering,  Esq.,  of 
Moorfields,  a  member  of  the  Corporation,  who  has 
promised  to  present  it  to  the  Museum  of  the 
Corporation.  I  should  be  glad  to  learn,  if  possible, 
through  "  N.  &  Q."  what  has  become  of  the  other 
two  historical  records. 

W.  H.  OVERALL,  Librarian,  Guildhall. 

"  LES  MisfiRABLES  " :  BISHOP  OF  D . — I  copy 

the  following  from  an  article  in  the  Church  Times 
for  Aug.  10,  1867:  — 

"  When  anyone  of  their  lordships  will  do  as  the  Bishop 
of  Digne  did",  obtain  leave  to  give  up  the  Episcopal 
Palace  for  a  hospital,  betaking  himself  to  a  mere  cottage." 

By  the  Bishop  of  Digne,  I  conclude  the  writer 

means  the  Bishop  of  D ,  whose  character  is 

delineated  in  so  masterly  a  manner  by  Victor 
Hugo  in  the  first  volume  of  Les  Miserables.  Mur- 
ray's Handbook  for  France  tells  me  that  "  the 
chief  building  in  Digne  is  the  Prefecture,  formerly 
the  Bishop's  Palace,  a  very  ordinary  building"; 
but  does  not  mention  the  hospital,  and,  as  I  feel 
some  interest  in  the  question,  I  am  compelled  to 
resort  to  your  pages.  I  wish  to  know,  firstly,  did 
a  Bishop  of  Digne  act  in  the  manner  mentioned, 
and  at  what  date  ?  Or,  secondly,  if  not  at  Digne, 
did  such  a  circumstance  occur  anywhere  else  in 
France  ?  DEXKMAL. 

OLDHAM'S  POEMS. — Who  was  the  editor  of  the 
edition  of  Oldham's  Poems  of  1722,  in  two 
volumes,  12mo  ?  CH. 

RICHARDSON"  OP  RICH  HILL.  —  Major  Edward 
Richardson,  a  descendant  of  the  Pershore  family 
(3rd  S.  v.  527),  married  Anne,  daughter  and  heir 
of  Francis  Sacheverell,  Esq.,  of  Legacorry  (now 
Rich  Hill),  co.  Armagh,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons.  The  elder  son,  William,  was  (like  his 
father)  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Armagh :  he  mar- 
ried in  1694  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Reynell,  Bart,  but  died  without  issue;  and  was 
succeeded  in  his  estates  by  his  brother  John,  an 
officer  in  the  army.  He  married  Anne,  daughter 

of  ?     His  eldest  son  William,  M.P.  for 

the  county  of  Armagh,  was  a  barrister ;  he  was 
born  in  1708  or  1709.  John's  second  son,  Colonel 
Henry  Richardson,  was  ancestor  of  the  present 


family  of  Rosfad,  co.  Fermanagh.  Mr.  John 
Richardson  was  born  in  1662-3,  and  died  1744-5, 
leaving  his  widow  surviving.  Their  second  daugh- 
ter, Mary,  was  the  wife  of  the  first  Lord  Gosford. 
I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  if  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents will  let  me  know  the  family  name  of 
Lady  Gosford's  mother.  I  have  tried  for  years  to 
discover  this,  but  in  vain.  Having  been  in  the 
army,  John  Richardson  may  have  been  married 
in  England.  .  H.  LOPTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

THE  SOLDIER  WHO  PIERCED  CHRIST.  —  In 
Bloomfield's  Recensio  Synop.  on  John,  xix.  32, 
there  is  cited  from  Lampe  the  epitaph  of  the  very 
soldier  who  pierced  the  side  of  the  Saviour.  His 
name  was  Louginus,  and  is  found  in  the  church 
of  St.  Mary  at  Ham,  in  France  :  — 
"  Qui  Salvatoris  latus  in 

Cruce  cuspide  iixit 

Longinus  hicjacet/' 

Is  there  any  tradition  of  how  this  strange  thing 
came  about?  Or  is  it  to  be  set  down  as  one 
further  addition  to  the  list  of  pious  frauds  so 
common  in  early  times  ?  C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

SYLLA,  A  STJPFERER  PROM  THE  GOTJT.  —  Plu- 
tarch has  related  in  his  Life  of  Sylla,  that  — 

"  During  his  sojourn  at  Athens,  Sylla  was  afflicted 
with  a  very  severe  pain  in  the  feet,  with  heaviness  in  the 
limbs,  which  Strabo  calls  podagra  (gout).  He  therefore 
went  over  to  JEdipso,  in  Euboea,  and  made  use  of  the 
warm  baths  there." 

Will  your  correspondents  kindly  inform  me 
what  is  known  of  these  boiling  springs  of  ^Edipso, 
now  known  as  Lypso,  and  whether  they  afford 
any  relief  for  this  painful  disease,  to  which  Plu- 
;arch,  as  the  first  ancient  author,  has  called  our 
attention?  Perhaps  this  information  can  only 
come  from  Athens,  and  I  shall  write  there  to 
obtain  it.  W.  W. 

Malta. 


WATERLOO. — A  controversy  arose  a  few  nights 
since,  at  a  party  of  gentlemen,  on  the  subject  of 
he  attack  of  the  French  on  the  Chateau  of  Hou- 
goumont,  Waterloo.  The  question  was — Who  were 
;he  two  officers  who  shut  the  gates  at  the  time  of 
he  attack?     There  is  no  doubt  that  Sir  James 
Vlacdonnell  was  one  of  them;  but  the  name  of 
he  other  still  remains  a  matter  of  doubt.     The 
•Id  sergeant  who  shows  visitors  over  the  field  of 
Waterloo  persists  that  it  was  a  certain  Sergeant 
Crawford ;  and  strange  to  say,  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
n  Paul's  Letters  to  his  Kinsfolk,  describing  that 
elebrated  conflict,  falls  into  the  same  error.     I 
say  error,  for  I  have  had  Sergeant  Fraser,  late  of 
the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards  (now  dead),  and  who 
was,  until  a  very  few  years  since,  one  of  the  ver- 
gers of  Westminster  Abbey,  pointed  out  to  me  as 


3rd  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


the  person  who  assisted  Sir  James  Macdonnell 
in  the  performance  of  one  of  the  most  gallant  acts 
on  record :  and  there  are  several  persons  of  credi- 
bility, now  living,  who  can  testify  to  the  fact. 
Can  you  assist  me  in  getting  this  question  satis- 
factorily answered  ?  W.  M. 
Denbigh  Street,  Pimlico. 

[In  that  huge,  but  very  partial  compilation  of  British 
military  history,  by  the  late  Sir  Archibald  Alison,  the 
author  gives,  more  suo,  the  sole  credit  of  the  closing  the 
gate  against  the  French  at  Hougoumont  to  his  country- 
man Lieut.-Col.  (afterwards  Lieut.-Gen.)  Macdonnell,  of 
the  Light  Brigade ;  but,  in  truth,  the  feat  was  accom- 
plished by  five  equally  brave  individuals,  namely,  Lieut.- 
Col.  Macdonnell,  Captain  (now  General)  Wyndham, 
Ensign  (afterwards  Colonel)  Gooch,  Ensign  Harvey,  and 
Sergeant  Graham  of  the  Guards.  For  a  graphic  descrip- 
tion of  the  scene,  consult  the  Rev.  G.  R.  Gleig's  (Chaplain- 
General  of  the  Army)  Story  of  the  Buttle  of  Waterloo.] 

SIR  ANTHONY  ASHLEY  AND  CABBAGES. — Is  it 
true  that  the  cabbage  was  first  cultivated  in 
England  by  Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  and  that,  in 
memory  of  this,  a  cabbage  was  sculptured  on  his 
tomb  at  Wimborne  St.  Giles,  Dorsetshire  ?  I  am 
at  present  in  the  country,  away  from  all  books, 
so  that  I  have  no  resource  but  to  cast  myself  on 
"  N.  &  Q.7'  for  information.  Of  course  some  kind 
of  kale  must  have  been  in  use  in  England  from 
very  early  times ;  and  the  story  about  Sir  Anthony 
Ashley,  if  true,  must  relate  to  the  introduction  of 
the  round-headed,  close-leaved  vegetable  now  so 
common  in  our  gardens.  When  did  Sir  Anthony 
Ashley  nourish  ?  And  where  shall  I  find  any 
authentic  account  of  the  story  ?  JAYDEE. 

[Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  of  Wimborne  St.  Giles,  co. 
Dorset,  was  the  grandfather  of  the  first  Earl  of  Shaftes- 
bury,  and  was  highly  distinguished  by  the  favour  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  He  died  on  Januarj'  13,  1627-8,  aged 
seventy-six.  See  his  epitaph  in  Hutchins's  Dorset,  iii. 
190.  The  variety  of  brassica  which  was  first  cultivated 
in  England  cannot  be  ascertained,  since  our  ancestors  had 
no  distinctive  name  for  the  different  kinds.  The  close- 
hearted  variety,  which  is  now  more  peculiarly  called  cab- 
bage, was  for  many  years  imported  into  England  from  Hol- 
land. Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  it  is  said,  first  introduced  its 
cultivation  into  this  country  (Hutchins's  Dorset,  iii.  175), 
and  made  the  English  independent  of  their  neighbours 
for  a  supply.  This  planter  of  cabbages  likewise  rendered 
his  name  known  by  other  deeds,  less  creditable  to  his 
character.  It  is  related  that  he  had  a  command  at  Gales 
(Cadiz),  where  he  got  much  by  rapine,  especially  from  a 
lady  who  intrusted  her  jewels  to  his  honour  ;  whence  the 
jest  on  him,  that  he  got  more  by  Cales  than  by  cale  and 
cabbage.  There  is  said  to  be  a  cabbage  at  his  feet 
sculptured  on  his  monument  at  Wimborne  St.  Giles. 
Although  Sir  Anthony  Ashley  introduced  the  cabbage, 
it  does  not  appear  to  have  become  generally  cultivated, 
for  the  vegetable  was  continued  to  be  imported  for  many 


years.  Ben  Jonson,  who  wrote  more  than  half  a  century 
afterwards,  says,  "  He  hath  news  from  the  Low  Coun- 
tries in  cabbages."— Ehind's  History  of  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom,  ed.  1855,  p.  29G.] 

THE  BAYONET. — Haydn  mentions  that  the 
bayonet  was  adopted  by  the  British,  Sept.  24, 
1693  ;  and  in  the  Second  Series  of  "  N.  &  Q."  we 
have  some  interesting  information  as  to  the  origin 
of  the  name,  &c.  Is  it  known  where,  and  by 
whom,  this  instrument  was  first  forged  in  Eng- 
land ?  J.  MANUEL. 

[Who  the  person  was  that  first  forged  the  bayonet  in 
England  is  unknown.  On  May  3,  1860,  a  communication 
was  read  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  from  Mr.  Akerman, 
their  secretary,  entitled  "Notes  on  the  Origin  and  History 
of  the  Bayonet."  Mr.  Akerman  observed,  that  he  had 
been  unable  to  verify  the  statement  that  this  weapon 
derives  it  name  from  Bayonne,  the  reputed  place  of  its 
invention.  Voltaire  alludes  to  it  in  the  8th  book  of  the 
Henriade.  The  results  of  the  inquiry  may  be  thus  briefly 
recited: — That  "bayonette"  was  the  name  of  a  knife, 
which  may  probably  have  been  so  designated  either  from 
its  having  been  the  peculiar  weapon  of  a  cross-bowman, 
or  from  the  individual  who  first  adopted  it.  That  its 
first  recorded  use  as  a  weapon  of  war  occurs  in  the  Me- 
moirs of  Puysegur,  and  may  be  referred  to  the  year  1647. 
That  it  is  first  mentioned  in  England  by  Sir  J.  Turner, 
1670-71.  That  it  was  introduced  into  the  English  army 
in  the  first  half  of  the  year  1672.  That  before  the  peace 
of  Nimuegen,  Puysegur  had  seen  troops  on  the  Continent 
armed  with  bayonets,  furnished  with  rings,  which  would 
go  over  the  muzzles  of  the  muskets.  That  in  1686  the 
device  of  the  socket  bayonet  was  tested  before  the  French 
King  and  failed.  That  in  1689  Mackay,  by  the  adoption 
of  the  ringed  bayonet,  successfully  opposed  the  High- 
landers at  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie.  Lastly,  that  the 
bayonet  with  the  socket  was  in  general  use  in  the  year 
1703.] 

DEUIDIC  CIRCLE  AT  ADDINGTON. —  Can  you 
inform  me  whether  the  Druidic  remains  at  Ad- 
dington  Park,  in  Kent,  have  ever  been  examined  ? 

E.  S. 

Penge. 

[The  famous  monumental  stones  at  Addington  Place, 
in  Kent,  are  described  by  the  late  Mr.  Colebrooke  in  the 
Arcliaologia  (ii.  107),  in  an  article  entitled  "  An  Account 
of  the  Monument  commonly  ascribed  to  Catigern,"  and 
in  Thorpe's  Custumale  Eoffense,  1788,  fol.  p.  68.  There 
is  also  an  engraving  of  the  stones  in  Bibliotheca  Topog. 
Britannica,  i.  470.] 

DANIEL  WEBSTER.  —  Can  you  inform  me  in 
which  of  Webster's  works  the  expression — "  The 
tap  of  the  British  drum  follows  the  sun  in  its 
course  round  the  world" — occurs;  and  also,  what 
is  its  proper  form  ?  I  have  seen  it  quoted  dif- 
ferently, C.  A.  0. 

[The  passage  in  Daniel  Webster's  speech  (May  7, 1834) 
reads  as  follows :  "  On  this  question  of  principle,  while 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'«  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67. 


actual  suffering  was  yet  afar  off,  they  (the  Colonies) 
raised  their  flag  against  a  power  to  which,  for  purposes 
of  foreign  conquest  and  subjugation,  Rome,  in  the  height 
of  her  glory,  is  not  to  be  compared ;  a  power  which  is 
dotted  ove/the  surface  of  the  whole  globe  with  her  pos- 
sessions and  military  posts,  whose  morning  drum  beat, 
following  the  sun,  and  keeping  company  with  the  hours, 
circles  the  earth  in  one  continuous  and  unbroken  strain 
of  the  martial  airs  of  England."—  Works,  iv.  Ill:  ed.  1851.] 

BEGISTETJM  SACRUM  HIBEKNICUM.  —  Informa- 
tion required  of  the  place,  day  of  month,  and  con- 
secrators  of  Hon.  C.  B.  Bernard,  Bishop  of  Tuam, 
Killala,  and  Achonry?  The  date  I  possess  is 
January,  1867,  and  nothing  more.  A.  S.  A. 

[On  Sunday,  January  13,  1867,  the  Hon.  Charles  B. 
Bernard,  D.D.,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Tuam,  Killala, 
and  Achonry,  in  the  cathedral  of  Armagh,  by  the  Pri- 
mate (Dr.  M.  G.  Beresford),  assisted  by  Dr.  John  Gregg, 
Bishop  of  Cork,  Cloyne,  and  Ross,  and  Dr.  H.  Ver- 
schoyle,  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  Ardagh,  and  Elphin.] 

FLASHING  SIGNAL  LAMPS. — Can  you  inform  me 
who  is  the  inventor  of  the  government  petroleum 
flashing  signal  light,  or  else  where  I  can  examine 
either  the  lamp  itself  or  a  full  description  of  its 
construction  and  power  ?  The  lamp  is  used  for 
signalling  according  to  the  "  Morse  system." 

A.  W . 

[Commander  Colomb's  flashing  signal  lanterns  are 
now  used  on  board  ships,  and  we  are  informed  there  is 
now  on  trial  what  is  said  to  be  an  improvement  on  them, 
namely,  Spakowsky's  flashing  lights ;  both  however  are 
fed  with  oil,  not  petroleum,  there  being  a  standing  order 
against  the  admission  on  board  Her  Majesty's  ships  of 
inflammable  oils.  We  know  of  no  work  that  gives  a 
description  of  these  lamps ;  but  we  have  no  doubt  Com- 
mander Colomb  (18,  Edith  Villas,  Fulham)  would  gladly 
give  the  information  required  by  A.  W.,  as  well  as  of 
the  factory  in  town  where  the  lamps  may  be  inspected.] 


HOMERIC  TRADITIONS  AND  LANGUAGE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  245,  267.) 

A  poor  scholar  would  much  rather  have  infor- 
mation than  wit,  just  as  a  hungry  man  would 
rather  have  bread  than  a  stone.  Perhaps,  how- 
ever, MR.  NICHOLSON  had  no  information  to  give 
me,  and  in  that  case  his  giving  me  a  specimen  of 
his  wit  I  must  esteem  a  favour.  What  enhances 
the  value  of  his  gift  is  that  he  furnished  it  at  his 
own  expense;  for  his  wit  belongs  to  that  kind 
which,  when  exhibited,  renders  its  owner  ridi- 
culous. When  a  man  deliberately  tells  the  world 
that  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey  do  not  follow  the  latest 
Homeric  traditions,  he  shows  merely  that  he  be- 
longs to  the  school  of  Boys  with  more  Nouns  than 


Nous  in  their  heads.  On  the  antiquity  of  the 
traditions  in  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey  he  thinks 
himself  so  strong  that  he  asks  triumphantly,  "  Is 
not  Homer  the  earliest  Greek  mythologist  ?  "  By 
asking  this  question  he  implies  that  the  Plomer  of 
B.C.  900  and  the  compiler  of  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey 
are  identical !  Now  I  have  ME.  NICHOLSON  in  the 
very  corner  into  which  I  wish  to  put  boys  of  the 
above-mentioned  school,  especially  "  big  boys  " 
who  try  to  bully  me ;  and  I  defy  him  to  produce 
even  one  argument  proving  that  identity. 

Your  correspondent  A.  A.  will  perceive  at  a 
glance  that  the  mention  of  pygmies  by  Aristotle 
B.C.  347,  and  by  Strabo  B.C.  30,  could  not  afford 
information  on  that  subject  to  the  Homer  of  B.C. 
900,  who — even  if  he  did  visit  ^Egypt — had  no 
writing  materials  by  means  of  which  he  could  have 
preserved  this  one  allusion  j  and  assuredly  poems 
preserved  by  means  of  oral  recitation  could  never 
have  carried  this  one  allusion  to  the  pygmies,  to- 
gether with  Ajax  and  Achilles,  down  the  stream 
of  Time,  from  B.C.  900  to  the  writing  period,  sq. 
B.C.  450.  If  A.  A.  considers  this  hint,  he  will 
doubtless  perceive  that  this  peculiar  and  un- 
Homeric  allusion  proves  our  Iliad  to  belong  to 
the  writing  period  of  Greek  literature. 

I  am  willing  to  give  A.  A.  any  information  I 
can  regarding  the  Homeric  question,  but  I  cannot 
think  of  venturing  to  overload  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  with  an  explanation  of  Achilles'  ex- 
ploits ;  an  explanation  very  long  indeed.  But  if 
A.  A.  will  give  me  his  name  and  address,  I  shall 
send  him  that  explanation,  contained  in  an  essay 
on  the  Date  of  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  printed  by 
me  for  private  circulation  last  summer. 

Your  correspondent  A.  H.  is  at  once  so  intelli- 
gent and  complimentary,  that  I  consider  the  best 
way  I  can  return  him  my  thanks  is  by  speaking 
directly  to  his  question.  He  will  find  who  was 
the  Homeric  Macpherson  in  note  3,  p.  xxvi.  of 
the  Introduction  to  the  First  Twelve  Books  of  our 
Iliad,  by  Mr.  Frederick  A.  Paley  of  Cambridge, 
published  by  Whittaker  &  Co.  in  the  winter  of 
1865-6. 

Permit  me,  Sir,  to  take  this  opportunity  of 
prophesying  to  the  literary  world,  through  the 
medium  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  that  Mr.  Paley's  admir- 
able Introduction  will  cause  a  great  and  glorious 
revolution  in  at  least  one  department  of  classical 
literature.  THOS.  L'ESTEANGE. 

3,  Donegal  Square  East,  Belfast. 


SHENSTONE  AND  THE  LEASOWES. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  219.) 

CUTHBEET  BEDE'S  and  SIE  THOMAS  E.  WIN- 
NINGTON'S  communications  at  the  above  reference 
remind  me  of  some  memoranda  which  I  copied 
from  a  manuscript  account  of  the  Leasowes  lent 
me  by  a  friend  some  years  since.  As  these  memo- 


3rd  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


289 


randa  may  perhaps  interest  your  readers,  I  sub- 
join them :  — 

"William  Shenstone,  son  of  Thomas  Shenstone  by 
Anne  Penn,  daughter  and  coheir  of  William  Penn  of 
Hanborough  Hall,  and  grandson  of  Mr.  Wm.  Shenstone, 
a  farmer  at  Illey,  near  Halesowen,  was  born  at  the  Lea- 
sowes on  the  18th  Nov.  1714  ;  died  there  on  the  Ilth  Feb. 
1763,  aged  48  ;  and  was  buried  on  the  loth  February  near 
his  brother  (Joseph  ?)  in  Halesowen  churchyard,  under  a 
flat  stone,  inscribed  with  his  name,  and  the  date  of  the 
year. 

"  He  bequeathed  the  Leasowes  to  John  Hodgetts,  but- 
ton-maker of  Birmingham,  a  very  distant  cousin,  for  life, 
and  after  his  decease  to  his  cousin  Edward  Cooke  of 
Edinburgh,  and  his  heirs  for  ever.  Cooke  being  badly 
off,  sold  the  chance  of  his  reversion  to  Hodgetts,  and  died 
on  28th  July,  17(80  ?),  at  Birmingham,  where  he  belonged 
to  a  company  of  players,  and  was  buried  at  Halesowen. 

"  Hodgetts  sold  it  for  3350Z.  to  Joseph  Turnpenny,  Esq., 
who  came  to  it  in  April,  1765.  Turnpenny  sold  it,  with 
the  furniture,  plate,  &c.  to  Richard  Powel,  a  Liverpool 
merchant  in  the  African  slave  trade,  who  entered  upon 
it  on  Sunday,  13th  Aug.  1769. 

"  Powel  altered  it  considerably,  cut  down  the  timber, 
&c.,  and  its  beautv  suffered  much  from  his  total  want  of 
taste. 

"  Henry  Wolnoth  Disney  Roebuck,  Esq.,  next  pur- 
chased it'  for  6300Z. ;  the  deeds  were  executed  1st  July, 
1771,  and  the  same  afternoon  Mr.  Powel  and  his  family 
quitted  the  premises.  Mr.  Roebuck  added  some  gilt 
balls  to  the  cupolas,  and  beautified  the  premises— in  his 
own  opinion. 

';  Mrs.  Apphia  Peach,  a  young  widow  just  arrived 
from  India,  came  to  look  at  it  on  the  18th  Oct.  1771. 
She  was  to  have  it  for  6300Z.,  and  to  enter  at  Christmas. 
She  came  on  28th  December,  1771,  and  stayed  about  15 
days  to  settle  with  Mr.  Roebuck,  and  then  left,  and  did 
not  return  till  April,  1772.  She,  however,  having  been 
married  on  Friday,  June  22nd,  1772,  to  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Lyttelton,  afterwards  Lord  Lyttelton,  quitted  the  pre- 
mises, and  in  less  than  a  month  afterwards  the  purchase 
was  returned  upon  Mr.  Roebuck's  hands  for  a  defect  in 
the  title. 

"In  1773,  Lord  Lyttelton  conveyed  the  fee  simple  of 
the  Stenholds  and  Priory  Grounds  (part  of  the  Leasowes 
held  under  a  long  lease)  to  Mr.  Roebuck  for  1600/.,  by 
which  means  the  whole  became  freehold.  Mr.  R.  then 
sold  the  whole  of  it  in  the  same  year  to  Edwd.  Home, 
Esq.,  for  8150Z.,  who  entered  upon  it  at  Xmas,  1773. 

"  In  the  spring  of  1776,  the  old  house  was  pulled  down 
and  rebuilt,  the  whole  being  completed  in  1778.  Mr. 
Home  having  purchased  two  small  farms  adjoining  the 
Leasowes  called  The  Coal  Yard  and  Mucklow  Hill  farm, 
as  also  a  farm  at  Haley  Green,  and  one  acre  of  land  near 
Halesowen  Grange,  sold  the  whole,  then  consisting  of 
about  200a.  Ir.  31p.,  in  1778,  with  the  furniture,  &c.  &c., 
to  John  Delap  Halliday,  Esq.,  for  14,OOOZ.  Mr.  H.  ex- 
pended about  3000Z.  in  improvements.  He  died  in  June, 
1794,  and  was  buried  in  Halesowen  Church,  where  a 
superb  monument  is  erected  to  his  memory. 

"  In  a  few  months  after  his  decease,  John,  his  son  and 
heir,  sold  the  estate  to  Edwd.  Wigley  Haxtopp,  Esq.,  of 
Dalby,  co.  Leicester,  with  the  household  furniture,  &c., 
for  17,OOOZ.  Mr.  Haxtopp,  not  thinking  the  place  so 
private  as  he  wished,  and  disliking  the  embankment 
formed  for  carrying  a  canal  near  the  premises,  resided 
there  but  a  few  weeks,  and  then  sold  the  estate,  including 
furniture,  stock,  &c.,  after  Xmas,  1800  (having  let  it 
till  that  time),  to  Charles  Hamilton,  Esq.,  a  Scotch 
gentleman  and  West  India  planter,  for  13,OOOZ." 


Thus  far  the  manuscript.  The  subsequent  pos- 
sessors of  the  Leasowes  were,  Mr.  Matthias  Att- 
wood,  an  ironmaster  j  Mr.  William  Mathews,  who 
married  a  Miss  Attwood;  and  lastly,  Mr.  B. 
Gibbons. 

May  I  ask  whether  anything  is  known  of  Shen- 
stone's  ancestry  further  than  what  Nash  (Hist,  of 
Worcestershire)  tells  us  ? 

The  name  is  now,  I  believe,  entirely  extinct  j 
but  there  are  some  persons  of  the  name  of  Adams 
and  Southwell,  or  Southall,  of  Halesowen,  who 
claim  descent  from  the  family.  Wm.  Lea,  Esq., 
of  Halesowen  Grange,  by  his  will,  dated  1701, 
left  to  "  John  Shenstone  and  Mary  Shenstone, 
children  of  John  Shenstone  deceased,  the  sum  of 
nifty  shillings  a-peice";  and  among  the  attesting 
witnesses  to  the  will  and  codicil  (dated  respec- 
tively 1755  and  1757)  of  that  gentleman's  grand- 
nephew,  Ferdinando  Lord  Dudley,  are  "Will 
Shenstone  "  (the  poet),  and  Eichard  and  William 
Southwell.* 

A  John  Shenstone  of  Warley,  Salop,  in  the 
parish  of  Halesowen,  sold  a  piece  of  land  at  Muck- 
low  Hill,  in  1710,  to  Joseph  Brettle,  apothecary. 

I  may  add,  in  conclusion,  that  I  possess  a  very 
curious  heraldic  manuscript,  written  circa  1664  by 
a  member  of  the  Penn  family  of  Harborough 
(Shenstone's  maternal  ancestors),  which  contains 
much  interesting  matter  concerning  the  Penns 
and  their  misfortunes  during  the  Civil  War.  It 
is  to  this  family  that  Shenstone  alludes  in  his 
15th  Elegy. 

Harborough  is  now  the  property  of  the  Scotts 
of  Great  Barr,  as  representatives  of  the  Dolmans, 
one  of  whom  married  Mr.  Shenstone's  sister. 

H.  S.  G. 


THEOBALD  WOLFE  TONE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  254.) 

As  "  N.  &  Q."  is  valuable,  amongst  other  things, 
for  its  accuracy,  and  authority  as  a  reference,  it  is 
only  right  that  error  should  be  avoided  by  cor- 
respondents, even  in  minor  matters,  much  more  so 
in  historical  events,  that  may,  on  the  authority  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  hereafter  become  matters  of  grave 
controversy.  Will  you,  therefore,  permit  me  to 
correct  a  very  serious  error  in  the  reply  of  E.  L.  S., 
who  says  he  has  a  ' '  thorough  remembrance  of 
the  two  Irish  Bebellions  "  ?  That  may  be  ;  but 
his  remembrance  of  the  circumstances  of  the 
death  of  Wolfe  Tone,  as  given  by  him  at  the 
above  quoted  page,  is  lamentably  defective  when 
he  describes  Wolfe  Tone  as  .  .  .  "  slitting  his  own 
windpipe  with  a  sharpened  tenpenny-piece,  while 
the  hangman  and  cart  were  waiting  for  him  at 
his  prison  door." 

*  These  two  were,  I  think,  servants  or  dependants  of 
his  lordship.  One  of  the  same  family  is  now  a  gardener 
at  Halesowen  Grange. 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67. 


Now  there  are  two  serious  mistakes  in  this, 
not  to  say  anything  about  the  inuendo  of  suicide, 
which  I  believe  was  as  far  from  the  notion  of 
Tone  as  it,  I  hope,  is  from  E.  L.  S.  The  idea, 
too,  of  slitting  the  windpipe  with  a  sharpened 
tenpenny-piece  shows  that  your  learned  corre- 
spondent is  not  acquainted  with  surgical  instru- 
ments or  anatomy.  Tenpenny-pieces  were  made 
of  alloyed  silver;  and  to  sharpen  one  of  such 
pieces  so  as  to  slit  a  windpipe  is  an  assertion 
more  absurd  than  to  say  a  kitchen  poker  was 
sharpened  to  cut  a  throat.  Wolfe  Tone  was 
found  dead  in  his  prison,  with  his  throat  clean 
cut — an  incised  wound,  that  was  proved  on  the 
inquest  to  have  been  inflicted  by  some  very  sharp 
instrument ;  but  there  was  no  such  instrument 
found  in  his  cell.  Indeed,  the  inference  from  this 
is  plain.  And  when  he  was  found  dead,  it  was 
not  the  hangman  and  cart  that  were  waiting  for 
him,  but  a  carriage  and  an  officer  of  the  King's 
Bench,  with  a  peremptory  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
for  his  delivery;  but  he  was  beyond  the  reach  of 
human  power  "at  the  time.  The  naked  historical 
truth  must  be  told.  It  was  said,  and  is  believed 
to  this  day,  for  it  never  was  contradicted,  that  he 
was  foully  murdered  in  his  cell.  At  any  rate, 
the  version  of  E.  L.  S.  is  quite  incorrect,  and 
ought  to  be  set  right.  S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 


HENRY  PEACHAM  (3rd  S.  xii.  221.)  —  DR.  RIM- 
BATTLT  will  find,  on  reference  to  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S. 
xi.  217,  that  he  has  been  anticipated  in  some  of 
his  information  respecting  the  author  of  The  Corn- 
pleat  Gentleman  by  Malone,  who  made  several 
notes  in  his  copy  of  the  Truth  of  our  Times  (as 
also  in  other  copies  of  Peacham's  publications 
formerly  belonging  to  him,  and  now  in  the  Bod- 
leian Library),  transcripts  of  which  were  com- 
municated to  "  N.  &  Q."  by  MR.  JOHN  BESLEY. 
I  think  a  list  of  Peacham's  works  would  be  very 
desirable  ;  that  in  Lowndes  (Bonn's  edition)  would 
seem  to  be  incomplete.  Doubtless,  however,  MR. 
CAREW  HAZLITT  will  supply  deficiencies  in  his 
Handbook  of  Popular  Literature.  In  the  mean 
time  I  should  be  glad  to  know  — 

1.  What  is  known  of  Henry  Peacham,  author 
of  The  Garden  of  Eloquence,  &c.  Lond.  1577,  4to  ? 
Is  he  the  author  of  A  Sermon  -upon  the  Three  Last 
Verses  of  the  First  Chapter  of  Job.  Lond.  1590, 
16mo? 

[Malone  says  "  The  Garden  of  Eloquence,  1577,  was 
•written  by  Henry  Peacham,  minister,  probably  the  father 
of  the  author  of  The  Compleat  Gentleman."  So  likewise 
Mr.  Collier  (Bibliographical  Account,  vol.  i.  p.  xxxi*.) 
"  It  must  have  been  the  elder,  who,  in  1577,  produced 
The  Garden  of  Eloquence.  The  Younger  Peacham  does 
not  appear  to  have  commenced  authorship  until  about 
the  commencement  of  the  seventeenth  century,  for  we  do 
not  attribute  to  him  the  Sermon  on  verses  of  Job,  pub- 


lished in  1590."  Ellis  (Specimens  of  the  Early  English 
Poets,  ii.  406)  states  that  the  poet's  father  was  Mr.  Henry 
Peacham  of  Leverton,  in  Holland,  in  the  county  of  Lin- 
coln.] 

2.  Was  an  edition  of  The  Compleat  Gentleman 
published  in  1654  as  well  as  in  1634  ? 

[The  second  impression  of  The  Compleat  Gentleman  is 
that  of  1634,  4to.  The  third  impression,  much  enlarged,, 
especially  in  the  art  of  blazonry,  by  a  very  good  hand,, 
appeared  in  1661,  4to.] 

3.  What  is  the  correct  title  and  date  of  Peacham's 
Epigrams  and  Satyrs  ?    Under  "  Parrot,  Henry," 
Lowndes  gives  — 

"The  Mastive,  or  Young  Whelpe  of  the  Old  Dogge. 
Epigrams  and  Satyrs,  Lond.  (1615),  4to,  pp.  66.  Com- 
monly attributed  to  Parrot;  but,  as  the  same  Epigrams 
appear  in  the  Minerva  Britannica  of  Henry  Peacham,  it 
is  undoubtedly  one  of  his  productions.  The  initials  H.  P. 
have  misled  bibliographers." 

Whilst    under    "Peacham,    Henry,    M.A."    ha 

states  — 

'•"Epigrams  and  Satyrs,  Lond.  (circa  1600), 4to,  pp.  66. 
Occasionally  attributed  to  Parrott,  and  inserted  by 
Lowndes  under  his  name ;  but,  as  ONE  of  the  Epigrams- 
appears  in  the  Minerva  Britanna  (sic)  of  Henry  Peacham, 
he  is  probably  author  of  the  whole  volume." 

ONALED. 

BISHOP  TAYLOR'S  WORKS  (3rd  S.  xii.  201,  250.) 
MR.  SALA'S  reminiscences  of  cookery,  Transalpine 
and  Cisalpine,  are  so  savoury,  that  it  would  seem, 
ungrateful  to  complain,  if  it  pleased  him  to  ig- 
nore my  italics,  and  travel  out  of  his  way  to- 
answer  questions  which  were  not  asked ;  rather, 
I  must  consider  myself  fortunate  in  having  (though 
unwittingly)  furnished  a  peg  for  such  rare  erudi- 
tion. To  come  to  what  I  did  query.  I  cannot 
sufficiently  admire  the  delicacy  of  MR.  SALA'S 
explanation,  which  is  worthy  of  Rabelais,  Bayle, 
or  Swift,  without  their  wit :  yet  even  reading  Je- 
remy Taylor  by  the  two  lamps  of  classical  and  travel 
lore  which  MR.  SALA  holds  up  for  us,  I  must  confess 
myself  so  dense  as  not  to  see  either  wit  or  sense 
or  point  in  the  (<  idea  sufficiently  clear "  which 
MR.  SALA  has  the  hardihood  to  ascribe  to  Bishop 
Taylor.  Indeed,  I  am  not  at  all  sure  whether 
your  correspondent  be  not  in  a  burlesque  vein  all 
through  ;  or  whether  he  really  means  ridensdiccre 
verum.  It  is  perhaps  hardly  fair  to  set  any  limits 
to  so  facetious  a  writer,  or  to  look  for  any  meaning 
or  intention  beyond  the  indulgence  of  a  certain 
salacious  humour. 

Though  I  have  not  the  assurance  to  draw  from 
out  of  the  depths  of  my  internal  consciousness  an 
answer  to  a  specific  allusion  of  which  I  am  wholly 
ignorant,  yet  I  may  say,  that  I  should  not  be 
surprised  if  it  turn  out,  when  the  allusion  is 
traced,  that  "  noise  "  is  a  misprint  for  nose.  "  If 
the  thinking  man  live  on  gross  fare,  his  under- 
standing will  become  as  flat  as  the  nose  of  the 
Arcadian  porter  whom  I  have  met  with  in  such 
or  such  a  by-road  of  classic  lore."  No  doubt  the 


3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


allusion  may  be  to  a  "  flat-voiced,"  and  not  to  a 
"  flat-nosed  "  porter,  and  "  noise  "  may  be  voice 
or  notes :  however,  some  of  your  learned  cor- 
respondents will  probably  be  able  to  settle  this 
grave  and  important  question,  by  telling  us  where 
we  may  find  an  account  of  this  remarkably  flat 
Arcadian. 

Whether  "  lard  is  clearly  a  misprint  for  lord,' 
as  MR.  SALA  affirms,  I  leave  to  be  questioned 
and  refuted  by  others.  EIRIONNACH. 

MICHAEL  MOHUN  (3Id  S.  xii.  266.)— As  W.  W. 
wants  to  know  something  about  Michael  Mohun, 
the  celebrated  actor  at  the  King's  Theatre  when 
Charles  II.  was  king,  I  will  try  and  tell  him,  and 
your  readers  as  well,  what  I  know  about  him 
from  MS.  sources.  That  he  was  dead  in  or  before 
1691,  we  have  the  authority  of  Langbaine,  ed. 
1691,  p.  216.  The  date  of  his  burial  I  will  now 
make  known.  In  the  Burial  Register  of  St.  Giles- 
in-the-Fields  in  London,  I  found  the  following 
entry :  — 

"1684,  Oct.  11.  Mr.  Michael  Mohun,  Brownlow 
Street." 

And  a  little  later,  in  the  same  Register, 

"  170£,  Jan'y.  Mrs.  Ann  Mohun." 
the  widow,  I  suppose,  or  perhaps  a  sister,  for  it  is 
not  known  that  Mohun  was  married. 

I  have  a  mass  of  MS.  materials  and  collections 
for  the  Lives  of  English  Actors  and  Actresses, 
from,  the  earliest  period  to  the  time  of  the  retire- 
ment of  Macready.  Dr.  Doran's  book  has  only 
delayed  me.  I  have  learnt  little  or  nothing  from 
his  two  editions.  PETER  CUNNINGHAM. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (3rd  S.  xii.  264.)— I  lose  no 
time  in  assuring  M.  Y.  L.  that  it  is  quite  false  that 
since  the  definition  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  it  is  considered 
blasphemy  to  name  a  child  Mary.  The  American 
writer  does  not  inform  his  readers  who  has  "  pro- 
nounced "  it  blasphemy  ;  but  such  an  assertion  is 
utterly  false,  whoever  pronounced  it.  It  is  true, 
as  I  mentioned  in  a  former  communication  to 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  that  in  some  countries,  such  as  Poland, 
they  abstained  from  using  the  name  of  Mary,  out 
of  great  respect  for  the  Holy  Mother  of  God";  but 
they  would  not  have  considered  it  sinful,  and 
certainly  not  blasphemous,  to  bear  that  holy  name. 
The  general  practice  in  the  Catholic  Church,  both 
before  and  since  the  Decree  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  has  been,  on  the  contrary,  to  en- 
courage the  adoption  of  the  name  Mary,  out  of 
devotion,  and  pious  veneration  for  one  so  holy 
and  "  blessed  among  women.'7  F.  C.  II. 

_  PRIOR'S  POEMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  246.)— I  take  the 
liberty  of  adding  a  few  lines  to  the  learned  Edi- 
tor's reply  to  this  query.  In  one  sense  I  was 
more  fortunate  than  MR.  BATES  in  my  dive  into  a 
threepenny  box — would  that  it  had  crossed  the 


mind  of  C.  Lamb  to  have  written  an  essay  on 
threepenny,  fourpenny,  and  sixpenny  boxes.  I 
fished  up  the  original  edition,  containing  the  ob- 
jectionable poem  alluded  to.  My  attraction  was 
an  Appendix,  being  "  The  Hind  and  Panther  trans- 
versed  to  the  story  of  the  Country  Mouse  and  the 
City  Mouse."  This  travestie,  which  is  not  often 
to  be  got  in  a  separate  pamphlet,  is  here  pub- 
lished but  not  paged  with  "  the  new  collection,"" 
and  has  a  separate  title  :  "London,  Thomas  Os- 
borne,  in  Gray's  Inn,  near  the  Walks"  The  plates 
are  but  two,  exclusive  of  a  very  pleasing  portrait 
of  Prior :  one  to  a  poem,  entitled  <4  The  Turtle 
and  Sparrow  " ;  the  other  to  a  ballad  of  "  Down 
Hall."  Now,  of  this  last,  a  word  or  two.  Ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  the  poet,  which  follows  a 
very  brief  notice  of  his  life,  or  rather  of  the  offices 
he  filled  for  a  time  in  it,  this  hall  is  mentioned  as 
reverting  to  my  Lord  Harley ;  evidently  the  poet 
only  enjoying  a  life  interest,  delicately  conveyed 
to  him  by  his  lordship.  Now,  in  no  memoirs  of 
Prior  do  I  see  any  reference  to  such  a  conveyance* 
The  poet  is  very  anxious  that  it  shall  be  rightly 
understood  that  it  reverts  by  good  title  to  Lord 
Harley.  I  see,  by  Mr.  Tyrnni's  compendium,  this 
hall  is  at  Matching  Green,  and  now  the  property 
of •  Selwyn,  Esq. 

The  indelicate  poem,  of  the  existence  of  which 
I  was  unconscious  until  MR.  BATES'S  note  called 
my  attention  to  it,  only  extends  from  pp.  90  to  93> 
and  was  certainly  not  accompanied  by  any  en- 
graving. The  pages  torn  from  MR.  BATES'S  copy 
of  1727  are  the  commencement  of  *'  The  Babble, 
a  Tale  by  Dean  Swift" ;  and  in  my  copy  the  be- 
ginning of  this  tale  is  on  the  back  of  the  last  leaf 
of  "  The  Curious  Maid." 

"  The  Epitaph  Extempore  "  also  differs  slightly 
from  the  one  I  have  usualty  seen :  — 

"  Heralds  and  statesmen,*  by  your  leave, 
Here  lye  the  bones  of  Mathew  Prior  ; 
The  son  of  Adam  and  of  Eve — 
Can  Bourbon  or  Nassau  go  higher  ?  "  f   (1725.) 

J.  A.  G. 

GEORGE  PICKERING  (2nd  S.  xi.  11.) — In  reply 
;o  your  correspondent  X.  Y.,  allow  me  to  send  a 
'ew  particulars  relating  to  this  poet,  which  I 
abridge  from  the  introductory  Memoir  to  Poetry, 
Fugitive  and  Original,  and  from  Sykes's  Local 
Records,  1833,  vol.  i.  p.  219. 

George  Pickering  was  born  at  Simonburn,  in 
;he  county  of  Northumberland;  and,  according 
;o  the  baptismal  register  of  that  place,  was  chris- 
tened there  Jan.  11,  1758.  He  was  the  eldest 
on  of  a  gentleman  of  the  same  name,  who  was 
successively  steward  to  Sir  Lancelot  Allgood  and 
Sir  William  Middleton  of  Belsay  Castle.  Having 
received  the  rudiments  of  his  education  under  Mr. 


*  In  other  editions,  "  Nobles  and  heralds." 
f  "  Can  Stuart  or  Nassau  claim  higher  ?" 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'dS.XII.  OCT.  12, '67. 


Joseph  Atkinson  of  Siinonburn,  he  was  sent  to 
Haydon-bridge,  and  there  placed  for  education  in 
the  languages  under  the  tuition  of  the  Kev. 
Joseph  Harrison,  Master  of  the  Grammar  School. 
About  the  age  of  eighteen,  he  became  a  clerk  in 
the  office  of  Mr.  Davidson,  attorney,  of  Newcastle, 
where  he  ultimately  performed  the  arduous  duties 
pertaining  to  the  Stamp  Office.  There  he  met 
with  Mr.  Bedingfeld,  a  kindred  genius.  Their 
poems  were  subsequently  published  conjointly. 
Some  time  after  Mr.  Bedingfeld's  death,  which 
occurred  in  1789,  Pickering  was  lost  to  his  friends, 
but  ultimately  returned  to  his  own  village  in 
great  poverty  and  debility. 

To  these  particulars  I  am  able  to  add,  that 
Pickering  died  at  Kibblesworth,  in  the  county  of 
Durham,  and  was  buried  in  Lamesley  churchyard, 
where  a  tombstone  bearing  the  following  inscrip- 
tion is  erected  to  his  memory :  — 

"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  GEORGE  PICKERING,  son  of 
George  Pickering  of  Simonburn,  who  departed  this  life 
28th  July,  1826,  aged  68  years.  Erected  by  his  sister 
Elizabeth  Pickering  from  motives  of  true  affection  to  her 
much  beloved  and  esteemed  Brother." 

In  addition  to  a  copy  of  the  Unpublished  Re- 
mains of  George  Pickering,  1828,  I  possess  two 
autograph  letters  of  Robert  Pickering  with  re- 
ference to  his  brother ;  and  a  document  in  MS. 
dated  Sept.  29,  1789,  bearing  the  'autograph  of 
the  poet  himself.  The  longest  piece  by  Mr. 
Pickering,  in  Poetry,  Fugitive  and  Original,  is 
"  An  Epistle  from  Thomas  Paine." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-  on-Ty  ne. 

LOED  RABT'S  DRAGOONS,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  227.) 
1.  Thomas  Lord  Raby,  afterwards  Earl  of  Straf- 
ford,  commanded  the  First  or  Royal  Dragoons 
from  1697  to  1715.  2.  Charles  Ross  commanded 
the  Fifth  or  Royal  Irish  Dragoons  from  1695  to 
1715.  3.  Murray's  Foot  must  have  been  an  in- 
dependent company.  No  officer  of  that  name 
commanded  a  regiment  on  the  establishment  in 
the  years  1702-4.  J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

OATH  OP  BREAD  AND  SALT  (3rd  S.  xii.  227.) — 
This  instrument  of  adjuration  is  of  great  anti- 
quity if  the  "  juramentum  apud  Scythas  per  con- 
victmn"  was  analogous  to  it,  and  by  "convictus  " 
was  meant,  in  the  words  of  Martial,  "  convictus 
facilis,  sine  arte  mensa." 

"  Apud  Scythas  potissimum  convictus  religiosissimus 
habetur,  ac  per  convictum  jurare  sacrum  et  sanctum 
habetur."— Beyerliiick,  Magnum  Theatrum  Vita  Humana, 
iv.  456. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

FAMILY  OF  FISHER,  ROXBURGHSHIRE  (2nd  S. 
vii.  394 ;  3rd  S.  xii.  157.)— I  have  not  seen  Wade's 
History  of  Melrose  Abbey,  referred  to  by  MR.  MA- 
NUEL, but  conclude  it  to  be  the  production  of  a 


local  antiquary.  "  Sorrowlessfield  "  is  derived  by 
Mr.  Robert  Chambers  (Picture  of  Scotland}  from  a 
bloody  Border  fight  which,  tradition  says,  took 
place  there ;  at  which  so  many  of  the  combatants 
fell,  that  the  mourners'  supply  of  grief  was  inade- 
quate to  the  calls  upon  it:  hence  the  name, 
quasi  "  lucus  a  non  lucendo."  It  is  a  quarter  of 
a  century  since  I  read  this,  which  seemed  highly 
ingenious  and  probable  in  my  then  state  of  know- 
ledge. I  suspect  Wade  may  have  reproduced  it, 
and  therefore  beg  to  note  the  following,  taken 
from  that  valuable  repertorium,  the  Origines  Pa- 
rochiales  Scotice,  v.  "Melrose."  In  1208  a  con- 
troversy between  the  monks  of  Melrose  and  Pat- 
rick, Earl  of  March,  was  settled  by  a  composition 
made  in  presence  of  the  king  (William  the  Lion), 
and  Bricius,  Bishop  of  Moray,  the  Pope's  commis- 
sioner, to  the  effect  that  "the  said  Patrick  had 
freely  granted  to  the  monks  the  whole  arable  land 
called  Sorulesfeld,  as  held  by  William  Sorules,"  &c. 
"  Sorules,"  or  "  Sorowles,"  as  elsewhere  spelt, 
was  clearly  the  tenant  or  vassal  in  the  lands, 
which  had  been  given  to  the  monks  under  that 
name  in  the  previous  century  by  the  De  More- 
villes.  Its  high  antiquity  as  a  proper  name  is 
thus  shown,  centuries  before  the  adjective  "  sor- 
rowless  "  was  in  use  to  signify  "griefless."  This 
word  is  not  in  Jamieson's  Dictionary,  though  I 
notice  it  in  Todd's  Johnson,  as  of  Saxon  origin.  It 
occurs  in  Sir  David  Lindsay's  Satire  of  the  Three 
Estates,  where  the  Pardoner,  when  separating  the 
Soutar  and  his  wife,  says, — "Saw  ye  ever  sic 
sorrowless  parting  ?  " 

Regarding  the  Fishers,  there  is  some  genealo- 
gical information  in  a  book  privately  printed  some 
twenty  years  ago,  The  Life  of  Charles  Macintosh, 
inventor  of  the  well-known  waterproof  cloth.  In 
it,  descent  from  the  royal  families  of  England, 
Scotland,  and  France,  was  claimed  for  Mr.  Macin- 
tosh through  intermarriage  with  this  Roxburgh- 
shire family,  a  statement  which  created  a  good 
deal  of  interest  (I  may  say  amusement  also)  at 
the  time,  being  like  many  of  the  same  kind,  not 
"generally  known."  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

RATPON  (3rd  S.  xii.  245.)  —  I  have  some  strong 
reasons  for  utterly  disbelieving  in  the  existence  of 
the  word  raypon.  If  R.  will  give  his  quotation 
for  it,  and  a  proper  reference,  it  may  be  possible  to 
explain  for  what  word  it  is  an  error;  or,  if  not  an 
error,  how  it  came  to  be  so  spelt.  If  correspon- 
dents who  omit  to  give  proper  references  and 
quotations  were  at  all  aware  of  the  trouble  the 
omission  often  gives,  they  would  be  more  careful. 
If  one  is  ready  to  try  and  help  R.  out,  is  it  not  but 
fair  that  he  should  save  one  what  trouble  he  can  ? 
•  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

REGINALD  PEACOCK,  BISHOP  OF  CHICHESTER 
(3rd  S.  xii.  243.) — Mr.  Lower,  in  his  Sussex  Wor- 
thies, p.  171,  states  that  Bishop  Peacock  was  born 


3*d  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


n  1390  and  not  1395,  the  date  given  by  your  cor- 
espondent A.  S.  A.,  and  died  in  1458,  not  with- 
out some  suspicion  (according  to  John  Foxe)  of 
tiis  end  having  been  hastened  by  foul  play.     He 
3ontroverted    many  gross  superstitions,  but  his 
enemies  alleged  that  he  denied  the  divinity  of 
Christ  when  he  wrote  the  couplet — 
"  Wit  hath  wondere,  that  reson  cannot  skan, 
How  a  moder  is  a  mayd,  and  God  is  man." 

But  he  was  no  doubt  only  teaching  that  it  is  a 
mystery  and  a  matter  of  faith.  Dallaway  {Hist, 
of  Sussex:  "  Rape  of  Chichester,"  p.  63,)  says  that 
his  term  of  occupation  of  the  see  was  shortened — 
"  for  having  been  the  first  prelate  among  Englishmen  who 
boldly,  during  his  episcopal  office  and  ministry,  declared 
the  necessity  of  a  reformation  of  the  opinions  and  morals 
of  the  clergy." 

The  Abbot  of  Thorney  received  eleven  pounds 
(not  forty)  for  his  maintenance.  Mr.  Lower  says 
he  was  shut  up  in  a  closed  chamber  with  a  chim- 
ney, which  he  dared  not  leave,  with  one  attendant 
to  make  his  bed  and  his  fire.  He  was  to  have  no 
books  but  "  a  portuos,  a  masse  booke,  a  legend, 
and  a  Bible — nothing  to  write  with,  no  stuff"  to 
write  upon."  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

UNKNOWN  OBJECT  IN  YAXLET  CHUKCH  (3rd  S. 
xii.  128,  179.)— If  the  wheels  in  Yaxley  church 
were  used,  as  your  correspondent  F.  C.  H.  suggests, 
for  raising  the  latch  of  a  church  door,  those  at 
Long  Stratton  mentioned  by  ME.  SEWELL  could 
not  have  been.  Now,  why  could  not  these  have 
originally  been  hung  round  with  little  bells,  to  be 
rung  instead  of  one  sanctus  bell  at  the  elevation 
of  the  Host  ?— for  it  is  stated  in  Britton's  Wilts 
(vol.  iii.  p.  131)  that  an  old  man  told  Aubrey 
that  his  father  remembered  eighteen  little  bells 
which  hung  in  the  middle  of  the  church  of 
Brokenborough,  and  were  all  rung  by  pulling  one 
wheel,  at  the  elevation  of  the  Host.  Would  they 
require  a  ring  of  thirteen  pounds  weight  to  raise 
the  latch  of  a  church  door  ? 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 

The  chief  difficulty  I  find  in  determining  the 
original  use  of  the  wheels  already  described,  arises 
from  the  fact  that,  like  those  in  Long  Stratton 
church,  they  seem  evidently  to  be  a  pair.  I  had 
thought  that  one  might  have  formed  the  original 
ornamentation  on  the  flat  cover  of  the  font.  But 
what  then  becomes  of  the  other  ?  F.  0.  H.  has 
obligingly  given  as  his  opinion  that  "the  two 
wheels  were  merely  ornaments  attached  to  a  | 
massive  ring  ...  for  raising  the  latch  of  a  church 
door."  I  understand  him  to  mean  an  escutcheon 
or  rose.  Allow  me  to  ask,  whether  more  than  one 
could  or  would  have  been  so  used  on  one  door  ? 
There  are  three  entrances  in  the  church  ;  one  has 
folding  doors  (original),  with  deep  mouldings  from 
top  to  bottom,  on  which,  from  the  unevenness  of 
the  surface,  I  suppose  the  wheels  could  scarcely 


have  been  fixed.  The  second  is  a  priests'  door, 
which  is  too  narrow.  The  third  only  seems  to  me 
capable  of  receiving  one  as  large  as  these  are.  I 
have  again  very  carefully  examined  them,  and  I 
wish  to  state  that  each  wheel  contains  three  small 
holes  (besides  the  central  one)  by  which  they 
might  have  been  fastened  somewhere. 

W.  H.  SEWELL. 
Yaxley. 

BAPTISING  BOYS  BEFORE  GIRLS  (3rd  S.xii.  184.) 
The  baptism  of  a  boy  before  a  girl  is  an  old  custom, 
not  a  superstition.  In  those  churches  where  now- 
a-days  ancient  rules  are  revived,  Holy  Commu- 
nion is  always  administered  to  men  before  women, 
and  Confirmation  to  boys  before  girls.  It  seems 
proper  that  similar  precedence  should  be  given  to 
the  male  sex  in  baptism.  To  the  question  of  the 
nurse,  "  Doesn't  it  look  reasonable  ?  "  I  should 
reply  "Yes,"  but  the  subject  is  too  strictly  the- 
ological to  be  suitable  to  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.." 

H.  P.  D. 

The  following  extracts  prove  that  the  custom 
of  baptizing  boys  before  girls,  stated  to  be  still 
observed  at  Scarborough,  is  in  accordance  with 
ecclesiastical  usage.  Maskell  in  his  Monumenta 
Ritualia  Eccl.  Angl.  i.  23,  note  27,  quotes  the 
following  rubric  from  Bishop  Leofric's  Missal :  — 
"  Et  accipiat  presbyter  eos  a  parentibus  eorurn,  et 
baptizantur  primi  masculi  deinde  feminse,  sub 
trina  mersione,  Sanctam  Trinitatem  semel  invo- 
cando,"  &c. 

And  in  the  Directorium  Anglicanum,  second 
edition,  p.  153,  note,  the  same  extract  is  given ; 
and  another,  "  Masculus  autem  statuitur  a  dextra 
sacerdotis  j  mulier  vero  a  sinistris,"  from  the 
Manuale  ad  us.  Sarum,  1554,  in  which  the  order  of 
the  words,  as  in  our  rubric,  "  for  every  male  two 
godfathers  and  one  godmother,  and  for  every 
female  one  godfather  and  two  godmothers,"  in- 
dicates that  in  ecclesiastical  rites,  as  in  grammar, 
the  masculine  gender  takes  precedence  of  the 
feminine. 

I  have  not  found  any  rubric  as  to  the  order  of 
burial,  but  the  same  rule  would  be  "reasonable," 
as  the  nurse  replied  when  asked  for  her  authority. 
W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

STYLE  OP  REVEREND,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  176.) — 
In  answer  to  MR.  VERB  IRVING'S  query,  I  have  to 
state  that  the  General  Assembly,  at  their  first 
meeting,  annually  name  a  committee  for  arranging 
their  business..  The  position  of  His  Grace  the 
High  Commissioner  in  the  Assembly  is  substan- 
tially that  of  an  automaton.  He  makes  one  speech 
at  the  commencement  and  another  at  the  close  of 
their  meetings,  but  on  all  other  occasions  sits 
silent  on  his  throne.  Of  late  years,  however,  the 
noblemen  who  have  held  the  office  have,  and  in 
general  prudently  and  properly,  abandoned  the 
practice  of  returning  to  the  Assembly's  post-pran- 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67. 


dial  sederunts,  which  not  unfrequently  extend  till 
after  midnight.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

SXOWDON  CASTLE  (3rd  S.  xii.  188.)— Permit  me 
to  remind  your  correspondent  that  there  are  two 
counties  named  Ross  in  Scotland;  and  by  the 
expression  quoted  from  Seton,  "in  the  shire  of 
Ross/'  I  think  we  must  understand  that  allusion 
is  intended  not  to  the  northernmost  county  of 
Ross-shire,  but  to  the  large  promontory  or  pen- 
insula extending  between  the  Forth  and  the  Tay, 
anciently,  we  are  told,  called  the  Forest  of  Ross, 
which  appears  to  have  belonged  to  Shakspeare's 
Macduff,  the  Thane  of  Fife.  "The  greater  part  of 
it  forms  the  modern  county  of  Fife,  but  the  name 
survives  in  the  modern  county  of  Kinross,  which 
is  almost  contiguous  to  Stirlingshire,  and  in  the 
borough  of  Culross,  united  to  Stirling  itself  for 
parliamentary  purposes.  A.  H. 

SMITH  QUERIES  (3rd  S.  xii.  67, 156.)— Anthony 
Smith,  whose  daughter  Emma  married  Edward 
Watson,  ancestor  of  the  Lords  Rockingham,  was 
probably  of  the  family  of  Smith  of  Edmondthorpe, 
Leicester.  Sir  Charles  Norwich,  Knight,  of  Bring- 
hurst  next  Easton,  Leicester,  married  Ann, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Watson  of  Rockingham, 
Northampton,  Knight ;  his  grandson,  Sir  John 
Norwich,  M.P.  for  Northampton,  1660,  married, 
first,  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Smythe  of  Ed- 
mondthorpe, and  Ann  his  wife,  daughter  of  Thos. 
Goodman  of  Easton.  The  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Peterborough,  in  1542,  granted  a  lease  for  300 
years  of  Easton  to  Edward  Watson  :  and  the  will 
of  Crescent  Buttrye,  of  Marston,  St.  Lawrence, 
Northampton,  proved  Sept.  8, 1612,  states,  that  in 
order  to  prevent  strife  or  variance  he  gives  to  his 
second  wife,  Ann,  his  manor-house  at  Easton, 
Leicester,  for  the  term  of  years  yet  to  run,  accord- 
ing to  a  written  note  or  promise  made  unto  Roger 
Smythe,  Esq.,  and  Humphry  Smythe,  Gent. 

ALBERT  BUTTERY. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii. 
138.)- 

"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere  prius  dementat." 

This  quotation  is  discussed  in  a  note  by  Malone 
in  BoswelVs  Johnson,  Murray's  edition,  1835,  vol. 
viii.  pp.  171,  172;  not,  however,  with  very  good 
result,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extract, 
which  I  give  with  the  Greek,  unaccentuated,  as  it 
stands  there :  — 

"  After  a  long  search  for  the  purpose  of  deciding  a  bet, 
some  gentlemen  of  Cambridge  found  it  among  some  frag- 
ments of  Euripides,  in  which   edition  I  do  not  recollect, 
where  it  is  given  as  a  translation  of  a  Greek  iambic. 
Ov  0eos  OfXfi  a7roA.e<rai,  irpwr'  cvn-o^pei'aj." 

I  believe  that  "  gentlemen  of  Cambridge  "  knew 
then,  as  they  know  now,  better  than  to  describe 
this  as  a  "  Greek  iambic."  I  have  not  a  complete 


edition  of  Euripides  at  hand,  and  am  therefore 
unable  to  say  whether  such  a  statement  exists 
among  his  fragments.  But  I  believe  the  line  to 
be  intended  for  this; — 

"Oi'  CTroAcVai  0€Aei  ©eyy,  TrpaJr'  OTro^pere? 

This  is  a  very  perfect  representation  of  the  Latin 
words.  But  is  there  any  other  instance,  if  this  is 
one,  of  the  verb  a.irofypzvtiv  ?  I  am  not  asking 
about  (^pel/el*/,  but  about  this  compound  only. 

D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  91.)— 


With  gentle  hand  and  soothing 
She  bore  the  leech's  part." 


tongue 


The  above  is  from  the  beautiful  ballad  of  Thomas 
the  Rhymer,  published  in  the  Minstrelsy  of  the 
Scottish  Border,  but  avowedly  composed  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  It  relates  the  legend  of  True 
Thomas  and  the  Queen  of  Faerie,  and  embodies 
several  old  prophecies  of  Thomas  the  Rhymer,  as 
well  as  one  attributed,  I  believe,  to  Merlin. 

MORAX  CAILLIAEH. 

FARRAN  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xi.  489.)— I  wish  ta 
correct  a  misstatement  which  I  made  relative  to 
the  ancestry  of  Elizabeth  Farran,  Countess  of 
Derby,  in  your  last  volume.  Her  father,  George. 
Farran,  was  the  son  of  Richard,  there  mentioned 
as  of  Dublin,  silversmith,  and  not,  as  stated,  his. 
grandson  or  great-grandson.  This  Richard  was 
in  some  way  related  to  one  Thomas  Farran,  de- 
scribed as  of  Cork,  1691,  and  of  Newmarket, 
co.  Cork,  1721.  The  said  Thomas  had  two  sons, 
Thomas  and  Abraham,  but  at  present  I  am  not 
able  to  give  any  further  information  concerning 
him.  G.  W.  M. 

MOTTOES  OF  ORDERS  (3rd  S.  xii.  222.)—  Before 
the  annexation  of  Holland  to  France  in  1811,  on 
the  abdication  of  King  Louis-Napoleon),  when 
Napoleon  I.  instituted  the  order  of  Reunion,  with 
the  mottoes  "  Tout  pour  1'Empire "  and  "  A 
jamais,"  the  father  of  Napoleon  III.,  when  raised 
to  the  throne,  had  chosen  for  motto  of  his  order 
a  very  appropriate  device,  "  Doe  vel  en  zie  niet 
om" — "  Fay  ce  que  doy,  advienne  que  pourra"- 
and  he  certainly  did  his  best,  in  ruling  the  Dutch, 
to  "  suit  the  word  to  the  action,  and  the  action  to 
the  word."  They  are  grateful  to  him  for  it  to  this 
day;  but  as  his  so  doing  did  not  precisely  mean 
tout  pour  T  Empire,  he  preferred  resigning  the 
crown  and  sceptre  rather  than  not  govern  according 
to  the  true  interests  of  his  newly  adopted  country, 
so  that,  in  retiring  into  private  life  again,  he  could 
say,  "  J'ai  gouverne  sans  peur  et  j'abdique  sans 
crainte." 

The  Electors  of  Saxony  had  for  motto  <j  Spes 
mea  in  Deo  est,"  and  the  house  of  Orange-Nassau 
"  Je  maintiendrai,"  to  both  which  they  proved 
true.  The  motto  "  Dieu  aide  au  premier  Chre- 


3"»  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


:ien,   premier  Baron  de  France,"    or  "  Premie 
'.  Jaron  Chretien,"  is  that  of  the  Montmorencys. 

Ought  not  uP«rl'amour  et  la  patrie"  to  be 
your?  P.  A.  L. 

I  do  not  find  in  ME.  MANUEL'S  list  the  niot- 
1  oes  of  the  following  orders :  — 

"  Heaven's  Light  our  Guide  "—Star  of  India,  instituted 
in  1861. 

"  Auspicium  melioris  am  "  —  St.  Michael  and  St 
George,  instituted  in  1818. 

Order  of  Victoria  and  Albert. 

Order  of  Queen  Louisa  of  Prussia. 

I  know  nothing  of  these  last  two  orders  beyond 
the  occasional  notices  in  the  Court  Circular  ol 
one  or  other  of  them  being  worn  by  the  Queen  or 
her  daughters.  The  Victoria  Cross  and  the  Albert 
Medal  are,  I  suppose,  not  orders,  but  only  decora- 
tions. C.  T.  B. 

The  Order  of  Knights  Baronets  of  Nova  Scotia 
was  created  Nov.  30, 1624.  By  charter  of  Nov.  17, 
1629,  Charles  I.  gave  them  the  motto  "  Fax 
mentis  honestse  gloria."  See  all  the  "  Royal 
Letters,  Charters,  and  Tracts  relating  to  the  Co- 
lonisation of  New  Scotland  and  the  Institution  of 
the  Order  of  Knights  Baronets  of  Nova  Scotia,"  in 
a  volume  just  issued  (1867)  to  the  members  of  the 
Bannatyne  Club.  JOB  J.  B.  WOEKAED. 

VENT  (3rd  S.  xii.  131.)  — Bailey's  Dictionary 
hr>s  — 

"  WENCE  (in  Kent),  a  place  where  four  ways  meet, 
and  cross  each  other." 

Has  this  word  anything  to  do  with  the  adverb 
" whence"?  At  Margate,  Ramsgate,  Kin gsgate, 
and  Broadstairs  ways  were  cut  down  to  the  sea, 
for  the  purposes  of  embarkation,  and  also  getting 
up  seaweed  for  manure;  and  these  are  called 
"gaps,"  or  "gap-ways."  They  were  defended  by 
gates  against  the  incursions  of  privateers.  The 
gate-ways  still  remain  at  the  last  two  mentioned 
places,  and  appear  to  be  of  the  Tudor  period. 

A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

PEONTJNCIATION)  3rd  S.  xii.  179.)  —  Parliamen- 
tary and  stage  pronunciation  has  frequently  given 
a  fashion  for  the  hour,  and  is  always  worth  notice, 
though  not  arriving  at  a  standard  permanency. 
We  may  recollect  how  John  Kemble  stood  up  for 
aches  as  a  dissyllable,  and  was  noisily  put  down 
by  the  advocates  of  aches  (monosyllabic),  though 
in  this  instance  he  was  right  and  they  were 
wrong.  Mr.  Percival  in  the  House  of  Commons 
did  not  prevail  in  getting  London  and  Birming- 
ham pronounced  as  he  invariably  did,  Lunnun  and 
Brwnmagem.  BTJSHET  HEATH. 

LETTEE  FEOM  KIMBOLTON  LIBEAET:  BLACK 
TOM  (3rd  S.  xii.  44,  77.)— 

"  Black  Tom  has  more  corage  than  his  Grase,  and 
therefor  will  not  be  so  apprehencive  as  he  is,  nor  suffer  a 


Gard  to  atend  him,  knowing  he  hath  terror  enough  in  his 
bearded  browes  to  amaze  the  prentises." 

Does  not  this  refer  to  the  tumultuous  doings  of 
the  London  apprentices  in  1668  ? 

But  who  was  "Black  Tom,"  who  seems  to 
have  been  a  host  in  himself,  and  whose  counte- 
nance inspired  as  much  terror  as  his  sword  ? 

I  make  the  following  extract  from  one  of  a  large 
number  of  letters  of  contemporary  date  to  which 
I  have  access  in  a  private  library  :  — 

"June  20,  1667. 

"  ....  its  said  Old  Black  Tom  is  sent  for  and  came  up 
to  Courte  in  order  to  employ ;  as  also  they  say,  Manches- 
ter, Massey,  Sir  Wm  Waller,  Colonel  Rossiter,  and  some 
other  old  "blades  are  newely  betrusted  to  raise  soldjers, 
and  Ingolsby  10  troopes  of  horse " 

I  have  always  thought  that  the  "  old  blade  " 
here  alluded  to  as  t{  Old  Black  Tom  "  was  Lord 
Fairfax.  Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  say 
whether  this  sobriquet  is  known  to  have  been 
applied  to  Fairfax  ?  W.  W.  S. 

Hastings. 

ANONYMOUS  IEISH  BOOKS  (3rd  S.  xii.  225.)  — 
Among  Malone's  large  collection  of  Irish  pam- 
phlets of  the  last  century,  now  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  is  a  copy  of  the  Letter  from  an  Armenian 
in  Ireland,  on  the  title-page  of  which  Malone  has 
written,  "By  Edm.  Sexton  Pery,  Esqre,"  after- 
wards Speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons. 

W.  D.MACEAY. 

BASKEEVILLE  THE  PEINTEE  (3rd  S.  xii.  219.)  — 
I  do  not  think  CTJTHBEET  BEDE  is  quite  correct  in 
stating  that  Baskerville  resided  at  Sion  Hill, 
Wolverley,  in  Shenstone's  time.  A  family  named 
Hurtle  certainly  resided  there  early  in  the  last 
century ;  I  think  from  about  1720.  William 
Hurtle,  born  1698,  died  1738,  sat.  sixty,  was  of 
Sion  Hill,  and  I  believe  his  father,  John  (born 
1670,  died  1740),  was  also  of  the  same  place. 
William's  son,  John  Hurtle,  born  1738,  High 
Sheriff  of  Worcestershire  in  1773,  died  s.  p.  1792, 
was  the  last  who  possessed  the  Sion  Hill  estate, 
and,  I  believe,  the  last  of  the  family.  His  sister 
and  heiress,  Mary,  married  John  Smith,  Esq.,  of 
Blakeshall,  Wolverley,  in  1762,  and  carried  the 
property  into  the  Smith  family ;  and  Mr.  Wade- 
Browne,  of  Moncton  Farleigh,  Wilts  (representa- 
tive of  the  Smiths),  has  recently  sold  a  large 
portion  of  the  property,  including  the  Old  Hall  at 
Sion  Hill.  H.  S.  GK 

ANCIENT  CHAPELS  (3rd  S.  x.  340,  &c.  j  xi.  47.) 
Allow  me  to  make  an  addition  to  those  ruined 
:hapels  already  mentioned,  to  one  of  which  I  have 
ust  made  a  pilgrimage.  It  stands  in  a  valley, 
hrough  which  runs  a  secluded  road,  about  three 
miles  south-east  of  Farningham,  in  Kent.  It  is 
[uite  roofless,  and  its  flint  walls  inclose  an  impe- 
letrable  jungle  of  nettles  and  brambles,  besides  a 
mall  shed  for  tools,  &c.  I  have  not  been  able  to 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8**  s.  xn.  OCT.  12,  '67. 


find  any  name  for,  or  other  reference  to  it,  in  any 
book  within  my  reach.  The  one-inch  Ordnance 
map  gives  its  position  accurately.  E.  S. 

Penge. 

MTTLLTROOSHILL  (3rd  S.  x.  494.)— My  attention 
has  just  been  directed  to  this  query,  and  I  think  I 
can  answer  it,  if  it  so  be  that  F.  M.  S.  has  not 
already  got  an  answer.  I  do  not  indeed  know  of 
a  place  called  Mulltrooshill,  but  I  have  long  been 
quite  familiar  with  the  name  of  Multreeshill,  which 
was  a  sort  of  small  suburb  of  Old  Edinburgh,  con- 
nected with  the  city  by  the  New  Port  at  the  foot 
of  Halkerston's  Wynd,  and  by  a  road  leading 
thence  northward  between  the  east  end  of  the 
North  Loch  and  the  precincts  of  the  Trinity 
College  Church,  or  Saint  Trinitie's  Kirk,  as  it  seems 
to  have  been  familiarly  called.  This  suburban 
village  has  long  since  disappeared,  but  its  site  is 
well  known,  and  is  occupied  by  part  of  the  Re- 
gister House  and  of  the  adjoining  streets  and 
buildings  at  the  north  end  of  the  North  Bridge 
and  the  east  end  of  Prince's  Street,  in  the  New 
Town  of  Edinburgh.  J.  L. 

PASSAGE  IN  JEREMY  TAYLOR,  SERMON  XVI.' 
Part  IT.  (3rd  S.  xii.  201.)— On  reading  the  above, 
as  quoted  by  EIRIONNACH,  I  felt  at  once  convinced 
that  there  was  an  allusion  to  the  words  Arcadia 
pecuaria  ruder e  credas,  of  Persius,  iii.  9.*  I  think, 
then,  that  porter  must  be  a  misprint  for  porker : 
the  mention,  shortly  afterwards,  of  the  lard  seems 
to  point  to  the  same.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

THE  PHILOLOGICAL  SOCIETY'S  DICTIONARY  (3rd 
S.  xii.  256.)  —  Would  it.  not  be  well  if  any  one 
who  meets  with  an  unusual  word,  or  a  common 
word  with  an  unusual  meaning,  were  to  commu- 
nicate it  to  the  Philological  Society,  through 
tl  N.  &  Q."  or  other  ways  ?  Many  might  do  this 
who  would  not  be  inclined  to  read  dull,  old,  or 
ponderous  tomes  for  the  purpose  of  finding  such 
words  or  meanings.  As  an  example,  I  send  the 
following :  — 

"  Flowers  are  for  the  ornament  of  a  Body,  that  hath 
some  degree  of  life  in  it :  a  Vegetative  Soul,  whereby  it 
performs  the  actions  of  Nutrition,  Auction,  and  Genera- 
tion."— Miscellaneous  Discourses  concerning  the  Dissolu- 
tion and  Changes  of  the  World,  by  John  Kay,  1692, 
p.  105. 

D. 

LOCH  MAREE  (3rd  S.  xi.  179.)  —  CRAWFORD 
TAIT  RAMAGE  has  given  here  a  notable  instance 
of  the  vanity  of  conjectural  etymology.  He  says : 

"  It  is  not  unlikely  that  Loch  Maree,  in  Eoss-shire,  is 
derived  from  the  same  word  (maar  or  mere}.  The  Saxons, 
who  penetrated  that  remote  district,  would  find  the  Gaels 
call  it  mare,  in  their  language,  and  would  imagine  it  to 
be  a  distinctive  name,  though  it  merely  meant  loch." 

The  whole  Celtic  geography  of  Scotland  proves 


Cf.  Juv.  vii.  160. 


abundantly  that  the  name  given  by  the  Gaels  to 
such  an  expanse  of  water  as  Loch  Maree  was 
loch;  and  Loch  Maree  derives  its  name  from  a 
famous  missionary  usually  known  as  Malrue  of 
Applecross.  He  was  born  in  Ireland  in  A.D.  642, 
founded  the  church  of  Applecross  in  673,  and 
continued  to  labour  there  and  in  the  neighbour- 
hood for  fifty-one  years,  dying  in  722,  at  the  age 
of  eighty.  His  name,  Maol-rubha,  servus  patientiee, 
has  assumed  various  forms,  as  Marow,  Mulrruy, 
Mourie,  Maorie,  Maree,  Mary,  Arrow,  Marie,  &c. ; 
and  in  the  lowlands,  Sammareve.  (Maclauchlin's 
Early  Scottish  Church,  Edin.  1865,  p.  237.)  The 
lake  seems  to  have  been  originally  called  Loch 
Ewe,  for  a  place  at  its  head  still  bears  the  name 
of  Kinlochawe,  i.  e.  "the  head  of  Loch  Ewe." 

J.L. 

THE  REGIMENTAL  KETTLES  or  THE  JANIS- 
SARIES (3rd  S.  viii.  387.)— The  grades  of  the 
various  officers  of  the  Jeni-tcheri  (new  troop),  as 
is  well  known,  were  designated  by  appellations 
derived  from  divers  culinary  employments,  their 
principal  chief  being  denominated  Tchorbadji- 
baschi  (first  distributor  of  the  soup)  •  the  one 
after  him,  KeUchi-baschi  (first  cook)  ;  the  third, 
Sakka-baschi  (first  water-carrier),  and  so  on,  as 
being  the  deputies  of  the  Sultan  in  distributing 
the  food  provided  by  him  to  the  troop  which  they 
commanded.  Might  not  the  devotion,  venera- 
tion, and  homage  with  which  they  regarded  their 
Kazan  (mess-kettle),  used  in  the"  distribution  of 
that  food,  by  a  rational  consequence,  be  attributed 
to  extreme  respect  for  the  Sultan,  whom  they 
considered  their  nourisher  ?  and  particularly  so 
when  we  learn  from  history  that,  whenever  they 
were  dissatisfied  with  him,  they  displayed  it 
begrimed  and  inverted,  as  a  sign  of  disrespect  and 
revolt.  RHODOCANAKIS. 

Mattock,  Bath. 

A  REMARKABLE  TRIO  (3rd  S.  xii.  243.)— It  was 
in  the  year  1824  that  the  four  M.P.s  (as  they 
were  commonly  denominated,  being  Members  of 
Parliament)  sailed  from  Liverpool  for  the  United 
States.  They  were— the  Hon.  Mr.  Stanley  (the 
present  Earl  Derby),  Hon.  Stuart  Wortley  (after- 
wards Lord  Wharncliffe),  Henry  Labouchere 
(now  Lord  Taunton),  and  Mr.  Denison,  now  the 
Right  Hon.  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
Visiting  those  parts  myself  in  1827-8,  I  well 
recollect  the  excellent  impression  these  English 
gentlemen  had  left  in  the  minds  of  many — like 
them  —  remarkable  men  they  came  in  contact 
with,  and  from  whose  own  lips  it  was  my  good 
fortune  to  hear  it,  such  as  John  Quincy  Adams, 
then  President  of  the  United  States;  the  Hon. 
Henry  Clay ;  Judge  Story ;  Daniel  Webster ;  E. 
Everett;  Mr.  Forsyth ;  Mr.  Barbour;  also  Gil- 
bert Stuart,  the  celebrated  portrait-painter  (uncle 
toG.  S.  Newton,  R.A.)  j  and  Alston,  the  historical 


S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


painter,  from  whom  Mr.  Labouchere  purchasec 
his  clever  picture,  "Elias  fed  by  Crows  in  th 
Desert  of  Horeb."     I  remember  the  artist  telling 
me  that    he    had  never,   either  in   Europe    o 
America,  met  with  any  one,  not  an  artist,  pos- 
sessed of  more  correct  and  refined  notions  of  ar1 
than  the  present  Lord  Taunton,  who  has  since 
fully  proved  it  in  the  fine  selection  of  his  picture 
gallery.  P.  A.  L. 

WILLIAM  EENLE'S  MONUMENT  (3rd  S.  xii.  171 
256.) — The  allusion  in  the  text  on  the  frieze  oi 
William  Erneley's  monument  in  All  Cannings 
church,  in  the  county  of  Wilts,  doubtless  refers  to 
the  arms  of  the  family  depicted  thereon,  viz., 
Argent,  on  a  bend  sable,  3  eagles  displayed  or. 
With  this  is  quartered  Malwyn — a  cross  moline 
in  the  fesse  point  of  the  quartered  shield,  a  cres- 
cent for  difference. 

John  Erneley,  who  came  from  Erneley  in  Sus- 
sex, married  Joane,  daughter  and  heir  of  Symon 
Best,  and  of  Agnes  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir 
of  John  Malwyn,  of  Etchilhampton,  in  the  parish 
of  All  Cannings.  In  other  marshallings  of  Erneley 
quartering,  Best,  which  brings  in  Malwyn,  takes 
its  proper  place  ;  here,  however,  Best  is  omitted, 
probably  because  Malwyn  was  the  more  distin- 
guished heiress,  and  specially  connected  with  the 
landed  estate  which  had  descended  from  the 
marriage  with  Best.  There  are  also  demi-eagles 
at  the  corners  of  the  monument,  not  as  crests, 
but  in  reference  also  to  the  arms.  The  crest  over 
the  shield  is  the  well-known  crest  of  Erneley — a 
man's  head,  side-faced,  couped  at  the  shoulders ; 
on  the  head,  a  long  cap  stringed  and  tasseled. 
This  Wm.  Erneley  was  great-grandson  of  John 
Erneley,  who  came  from  Sussex. 

The  origin  of  the  name  is  confirmed  by  the 
arms.  The  chancel  in  All  Cannings  Church  has 
recently  been  rebuilt  by  the  liberality  of  the  rector 
and  his  family.  The  Erneley  monument,  which 
formerly  was  placed  in  the  chancel,  has  now  been 
removed  to  the  west  end  of  the  church.  E.  W. 

EVENING  MASS  (3rd  S.  xii.  229.)— I  am  told  by 
a  friend  who  has  travelled  in  Spain,  that  in  one  of 
the  churches  in  Madrid  there  is  a  daily  mass  at 
two  p.  m.  for  the  benefit  of  certain  fashionable 
people  who  are  too  indolent  to  attend  at  an  earlier 
hour.  I  pity  the  priest  of  the  church  unless  there 
is  some  relaxation  in  the  rule  which  requires  him 
to  celebrate  fasting.  E.  H.  A. 

DATES  UPON  OLD  SEALS  (3rd  S.  xii.  244.) — On 
a  deed,  dated  1762,  relating  to  property  at  Hedon 
in  Holderness,  in  the  East  Eiding,  there  are  two 
impressions  of  a  seal  bearing  the  date  1596. 
What  remains  of  the  legend  is  thus : — "  H  CAMERA 

EGIS  1596."     Has  this  been   Camerarius 

Regis  ?  The  seal,  which  is  about  the  size  of  a 
halfpenny,  also  bears  an  antique-shaped  ship  with 
one  mast,  rigged  on  each  side;  a  sail  inflated  to 


the  right,  and  at  the  stern,  a  naked  man,  erect, 
looking,  and  holding  out  his  (left)  hand,  towards 
the  left.  (1.)  Whose  and  what  seal  can  this  have 
been  ?  (2.)  Does  any  such  exist  now,  and  if  so, 
where  ?  (3.)  How  came  it  into  the  possession  of 
people  at  Hedon  in  1762  ?  (4.)  What  meaning 
has  the  letter  H  in  the  inscription:  has  it,  or 
has  the  seal  in  any  way,  a  direct  connection  of  its 
own  with  Hedon  ?  W..C.  B. 

Dates  upon  seals  are  certainly  older,  in  England 
at  all  events,  than  dates  upon  coins.  The  seal  of 
Cottingham  Abbey  figured  in  Vetusta  Monu- 
menta,  vol.  i.  pi.  iv.,  is  dated  1322,  in  words  at 
length ;  this  is  also  the  case  with  the  fine  seal  of 
the  church  of  Norwich,  where  the  date  1258  is 
given  on  the  edge  or  rim  of  the  seal.  See  Blom- 
field's  Norfolk,  iv.  62,  and  Dugdale's  Monasticon, 
vol.  iv.  These  are  by  no  means  the  only  ex- 
amples. DIE.  S.  A. 

On  the  old  town-seal  of  Romney  the  date 
"A.0  1538"  appears  upon  the  field,  but  it  is 
believed  to  be  an  error  for  1358,  as  this  seal  has 
been  found  affixed  to  a  deed  of  this  latter  date. 
The  charter  to  the  town  was  granted  by  Ed- 
ward III.,  and  the  execution  of  the  seal  is  cer- 
tainly sufficiently  rude  to  entitle  it  to  a  cor- 
responding antiquity.  M.  D. 

I  can  furnish  the  following  examples  of  dated 
seals  of  early  date :— 1.  Chapter  seal  of  Norwich, 
inscribed  round  the  rim :  "  Anno  Domini  Mille- 
simo  Ducentessimo  quinquagesimo  octavo  factum 
est  hoc  sigillum."  2.  Chapter  seal  of  Notre 
Dame,  Paris :  "  Sigillum  renovatum  anno  gracie 
Mccxxij."  3.  Counter  seal  of  Guido,  Abbot  of 
Chartres:  "AiioD'ni  Mccxxiiij,  non  Octobr'  fc'm 
fui."  4.  Reverse  of  seal  of  Winchester  Cathe- 
dral: "Factum  Anno  grie  .  MCC  nonage  iiij  et 
anno  regni  regis  Edwardi  xxij."  5.  The  seal  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  is  dated  on 
the  counter  seal,  1540.  6.  On  the  obverse  of  a 
seal  of  St.  Augustine's  Abbey,  Canterbury :  "  Hoc 
sigillum  factum  est  anno  primo  Ricardi  Regis 
Anglorum."  A.  W.  MOEANT. 

Norwich. 

WALL  OP  PALMEES  (3rd  S.  xii.  234.)— It  seems 
that  this  family  bore  (Nash,  sub  Rock)  for  arms : 
a  fesse  ermine  between  3  lions'  heads  erased, 
langued  gules ;  but  on  the  tomb  of  the  Rev.  Geo. 
Wall,  rector  of  Holt,  who  died  1727,  is  this  coat : 
arg.  3  bears'  heads  erased  and  muzzled  sa.  in  chief 
3  torteaux  (Nash,  ut  sup.}.  The  latter  coat,  says 
the  Topographer  and  Genealogist,  p.  98,  is  that  of 
Barker,  but  in  Harl.  MS.  1535  it  is  assigned  (the 
bears'  heads  being  tinctured  gules  muzzled  or.  and 
the  roundles  in  chief  gules)  to  Wall  of  Cheshire. 
The  same  coat  was  borne  by  William  Wall,  mayor 
of  Chester  in  1586,  but  his  right  to  it  was  ques- 
tioned (see  Howard's  Mis.  Gen.  and  Herald.,^  AS). 
An  old  MS.  armorial  of  Worcestershire  in  my 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


^  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67. 


possession  assigns  to  "  Wall  of  the  Rocke  "  arg.  a 
cross  sa.  with  a  crescent  for  difference.  I  am  com- 
piling a  work  on  the  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire, 
and  am  anxious  to  ascertain  the  correct  arms  of 
this  family.  Can  SIR  THOMAS  WINNINGTON 
kindly  assist  me  ?  H.  S.  G. 

N.B.  The  coat  first  named  does  not  appear  in 
the  Heraldic  Dictionaries  of  Edmondson,  Berry,  or 
Burke. 

ENLISTMENT  MONEY  (3rd  S.  xii.  70.) — By  the 
Statute  of  Frauds,  any  bargain  or  sale  of  goods 
above  the  value  of  10/.  is  void  unless  evidenced 
by  a  note  in  writing,  part  payment  or  part  ac- 
ceptance. The  Courts  have  decided  that  crossing 
the  hand  with  a  piece  of  money  is  not  part  pay- 
ment within  the  Act.  This  decision  shows  that 
such  a  practice  once  held  in  England.  As  the 
Statute  of  Frauds  passed  tempore  Caroli  Secundi, 
when  Ireland  had  a  parliament  of  her  own,  it  did 
not  apply  to  Ireland,  and  that  is  the  reason  why 
the  cross  system  flourishes  there  still. 

J.  WILZESTS,  B.C.L. 

MAEIA  DE  AGREDA  (3rd  S.  x.  374 ;  xii.  237.) — 
Upon  what  ground  is  this  remarkable  person 
styled  a  saint  ?  I  have  never  heard  of  her  being 
canonized.  Her  book,  called  the  Mystic  City  of 
God,  in  the  original  three  folio  volumes,  or  in  the 
French  translation  in  six  octavo  volumes,  I  have 
never  read ;  but  I  have  a  translation  into  English 
of  the  Abbot  Gueranger's  analysis  of  the  work, 
an  epitome  which  gives  the  substance  of  the 
original  in  a  very  able  and  comprehensive  manner. 
In  this  translation  the  author  of  the  work  is 
simply  styled  the  Venerable  Mother  Mary  D'Ag- 
reda.  It  appears  that  her  book  was  censured  by 
the  faculty  of  the  Sorbonne  in  1697;  but  this 
epitome  of  it  in  English  declares  that  it  was  sub- 
jected to  a  rigid  examination  at  Rome,  and  that 
Rome  approved  of  it,  after  an  investigation  of  un- 
usual harshness,  and  pronounced  it  deserving  of 
the  respect  of  the  faithful,  and  admirably  adapted 
to  inspire  devotion  to  the  Holy  Mother  of  God. 
To  this  translation  is  prefixed  a  photograph  of 
Murillo's  celebrated  picture  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  which  he  is  said  to  have  painted  after 
reading  this  work,  The  Mystic  City  of  God. 

F.  C.  H. 

TRIMALCHIO'S  BANQUET  (3rd  S.  xii.  251.)— Dr. 
W.  Smith,  in  his  Latin- English  Dictionary,  says 
Tertullian  uses  the  word  botulus  for  "  a  stomach 
filled  with  delicacies."  Tertullian  would  hardly 
have  used  the  word  for  "  a  stomach  filled,"  &c. 
unless  he  remembered  (Petr.  Arbiter,  49)  where 
a  hog  seemingly  exinteratus  (ungutted)  is  brought 
to  table,  but  when  it  is  cut  open  by  the  cook, 
tomacula  cum  botulis  effusa  sunt.  If  Tertullian 
bore  this  passage  in  mind,  it  would  seem  that  in 
Ms  day  botulus  was  not,  as  MR.  G.  A.  SALA  says, 


tf  a  favourite  food  for  coarse  stomachs."  Both 
tomaculum  and  botulus  appear  to  be  a  kind  of 
sausage.  Petronius  uses  the  latter  only  once,  as 
quoted,  but  the  former  both  there  and  31,  "Fue- 
runt  et  tomacula  super  craticulam  argenteam," 
&c.  fl  Hot  sausages  put  on  a  silver  gridiron,"  with 
Syrian  plums  and  pomegranate  seeds  below  them 
"to  represent  coals,"  as  a  translator  of  Petronius 
informs  us.  R.  C.  S.  W. 

MTJRRELLS  (3rd  S.  xii.  254.)  —  After  consulting 
Brande,  I  would  venture  to  suggest  that  this  word 
is  a  variety  of  what  we  call  marbles,  from  the 
Latin  munis,  muralis — bits  of  stone  picked  out  of 
a  wall :  this  derivation  will  suit  equally  well  for 
both  the  English  and  French  languages. 

On  this  subject  I  wish  to  append  one  more  note. 
In  Gaelic  I  find  the  word  burr  ail,  which  is  ren- 
dered "to  romp,  or  play  rudely."  I  would  submit 
that  this  is  the  same  word,  the  b  having  been  sub- 
stituted for  the  m  by  the  Irish,  which  change  I 
have  noticed  in  other  words.  A.  H. 

ASSUMPTION  or  NAMES  (3rd  S.  xii.  237.)  — 
While  replying  to  both  of  the  queries  of  E.  S.  S. 
in  the  negative  as  to  the  necessity  of  the  case,  I 
should  strongly  advise  him  to  give  notice  of  his 
change  of  name  to  the  insurance  office,  as  that 
would  probably  save  his  executors  a  good  deal  of 
trouble.  Policies  of  life  insurance  usually  pro- 
vide that  the  identity,  &c.,must  be  proved  "  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  directors,"  and  though  this  pro- 
vision does  not  entitle  them  to  make  unreasonable 
demands  for  evidence,  some  companies  avail  them- 
selves of  it  with  very  great  stringency. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

WEST'S  PICTURE  (3rd  S.  xii.  188.)  —  Saints 
wear  the  nimbus,  monarchs  the  crown,  and  high- 
priests  the  breast-plate,  not  because  the  painter 
believes  they  actually  were  so  adorned  during  the 
scene  he  paints,  but  in  order  to  show  which  is  the 
king,  the  priest,  or  the  saint. 

THE  IRISH  HARP  (3rd  S.  xii.  141.)—"  By  whom 
was  the  harp  brought  into  Europe  ?  The  Irish 
harp."  By  King  David,  I  should  say,  simultane- 
ously with  the  Davidian,  or  old  Irish  Ogham 
alphabet,  a  language  said  to  bear  a  strong  re- 
semblance to  the  Egyptian,  at  a  time  when  Pha- 
raoh Necho's  canal  across  the  Isthmus  of  Suez 
would  appear  to  have  been  still  navigable.  In 
Hammer's  Collection  of  Ancient  Alphabets  two  are 
given,  one  called  the  Davidian  or  Dioscorides,  the 
other  after  the  philosopher  Plato,  both  of  which 
have  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  Ogham;  but 
General  Vallancey,  who  draws  attention  to  the 
fact  in  his  Prospectus  of  an  Irish  Dictionary,  1802, 
does  not  say  whether  any  works  in  the  Ogham 
,  character  are  still  extant,  or  where  it  is  to  be  found. 
Dioscorides  of  one  of  the  alphabets  would  appear 
to  have  given  his  name  to  the  island  Dioscorides> 


XII.  OCT.  12,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


at  the  southern  entrance  to  the  Red  Sea,  the 
modern  Socotara,  famous  for  its  aloes,  and  which 
is  given  in  Le  Sage's  Map  of  the  Ancient  World, 
under  its  former  name  Dioscorides.  Pharaoh 
Necho's  canal  is  represented  in  this  map  by  a 
straight  line  drawn  across  the  Isthmus  of  Suez ; 
and  as  the  Egyptian,  the  Welsh,  and  the  Irish 
harp  are  all  shaped  alike,  it  appears  to  me  that  it 
must  have  been  introduced  from  Egypt  into  Eu- 
rope by  this  route,  before  the  canal  was  closed  up. 
Are  the  Psalms  of  David  in  the  Ogham  or  old 
Irish  character  to  be  met  with  in  Ireland  ? 

11.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 
Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

BEAGLES  (3rd  S.  xii.  211.)— The  etymology  of 
the  term  beagle  is  not  of  easy  solution.  Skinner 
derives  it  from  the  French  bugler,  mugire:  and 
Menage  thinks,  as  the  hounds  were  sent  from 
Britain  into  Gaul;  that  the  name  may  be  of 
British  origin.  A  second  derivation  is  proposed 
by  the  former  philologist  founded  on  the  diminu- 
tive nature  of  the  dogs — cani  piccioli,  Ital.,  canes 
minor  es.  May  not  a  third  possible  source  of  the 
name  be  found  in  the  barbarous  root  bigla,  vigilia 
excubice,  from  the  Greek  #17 Aa,  a  Latino  vigilia  ? 
"  The  watchful  tricks  of  some  of  our  terrier  beagles 
iu  a  rabbit-warren,  and  Oppian's  graphic  sketch  of 
the  'Ayacra-evs  are  well  known."  (Preface  to  Ar- 
rian,  translated  by  a  Graduate  of  Medicine.) 

Beagles  are  dogs  used  for  hare-hunting.     It  was 
the  custom  to  take  them  to  the  field  in  couples 
and  beat  the  bushes  for  a  hare  :  — 
"  My  lord  he  takes  a  staff  in  hand  to  beat  the  bushes  o'er ; 

I  must  confess  it  was  a  task  he  ne'er  had  done  before  : 

A  creature  bounced  from  a  bush,  which  made  them  all 
to  laugh ; 

My  lord  he  cried, '  A  hare  !  a  hare  ! '  but  it  proved  an 
Essex  calf." — Tom  D'Urfey. 

When  the  hare  was  started,  the  beagles  were 
uncoupled,  and  couples  were  part  of  the  regular 
equipment  of  a  hare-hunter:  — 

"  See  !  how  mean,  how  low 

The  bookless  saunt'ring  youth,  proud  of  the  skut 

That  dignifies  his  cap,  his  flourish'd  belt 

And  rusty  couples  jingling  by  his  side." — Somerville. 

Suppose  a  dog-Latin  word  bigale  (answering  to 
jugale)  and  " beagles"  are  "coupled"  dogs.  If 
"  biga  "  is  the  root,  where  does  the  letter  /  come 
from  ?  JOHN  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

SOLES  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  246.)— Allow  me  to 
furnish  your  correspondent,  SIR  THOMAS  E.  WIN- 
NINGTON,  with  the  following1,  which  I  have  copied 
accurately  from  Moule's  Heraldry  of  Fish,  1842, 
p.  187 : — 

"  Argent,  a  chevron  gules  between  three  soles  hauriant, 
within  a  border  engrailed  sable,  are  the  arms  of  the  family 
of  Soles  of  Brabane,  in  Cambridgeshire. 

"  Vert,  a  chevron  between  three  soles  naiant  or,  are  the 
arms  of  Soley  of  Shropshire.  The  heiress  of  a  branch  of 
this  family  married  Eandal  Holme  of  Chester,  deputy  of 


Norroy  King  of  Arms,  and  author  of  The  Academy  of 
Armory,  1688.  The  arms  of  Soley  are  sculptured  on  his 
monument  in  St.  Mary's  church,  Chester,  where  he  was 
interred  in  1700.  Per  pale  or  and  gules,  a  chevron 
counter-changed  between  three  soles  azure  and  argent, 
are  the  arms  of  the  family  of  Soley  of  Worcestershire. 

"  Gules,  three  soles  naiant  argent,  are  the  arms  of  the 
family  of  De  Soles." 

J.  MANUEL, 

REGALIA  OP  SCOTLAND  (3rd  S.  xii.  255.) — Full 
particulars  as  to  who  were  the  parties  that  pre- 
served the  regalia  of  Scotland  will  be  found  on  a 
reference  to  the  work  entitled  — 

"A  True  Account  of  the  Preservation  of  the  Regalia 
of  Scotland — viz.  Crown,  Sword,  and  Sceptre,  from  falling 
into  the  Hands  of  the  English  Usurpers,  by  Sir  George 
Ogilvie  of  Barras,  Kt.  and  Barronet ;  with  the  Blazon 
of  that  Family.  Edinburgh  :  Printed  in  the  year 

MDCCI." 

This  is  reprinted  in  the  collections  of  Papers 
relative  to  the  Regalia  of  Scotland,  issued  by  the 
Bannatyne  Club  in  1829.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

NOINTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  149.) — Nointed  is  probably 
shortened  for  unointcd.  Oint,  formerly  a  current 
word,  is  the  uncompounded  form  of  anoint,  being 
derived  through  the  French  oindre,  oint,  from  the 
Latin  vngere.  We  have  still  an  evidence  of  its 
existence  in  ointment.  Unointed  would  be  one  to- 
whom  supreme  unction  was  refused  — 

"  Unhouseled,  disappointed,  unaneled ; " 

that  is,  one  totally  abandoned. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON, 

Ton  bridge. 

To  anoint  in  the  sense  of  beat  is  common,  and 
illustrated  by  our  school-boy  trick  on  April  Fool's- 
Day  to  send  our  hero  with  a  note  to  some  com- 
rade in  the  plot,  begging  him  to  anoint  the  bearer 
with  the  oil  of  strap,  of  switch,  or  of  hazel,  as  the 
writer  might  indicate. 

To  anoint  in  this  way  is  evidently  confined  to 
the  one  point  of  resemblance  between  the  normal 
and  the  conventional  operation — namely,  that  of 
an  external  application  of  some  sort.  The  word 
baste,  in  the  same  sense  of  beating,  is  kindred  in 
use  with  anointing.  O.  T.  D. 

DEAF  AS  A  BEETLE  (3rd  S.  xi.  328.)— There 
appears  to  be  much  confusion  and  uncertainty 
about  the  meaning  of  this  saying,  and  it  would  be- 
well  to  ascertain  when  it  was  first  used,  as  I 
cannot  find  it  in  any  book  I  have.  If  it  refers  to 
our  common  beetle  Geotrupes  stercorarius,  of  the 
order  Coleoptera,  which  wheels  its  drony  flight  in 
summer-time,  and  is  called  the  "  Shard-borne 
beetle "  by  Shakespere,  and  sometimes  "  clock 
and  dorr,"  it  is  a  mistake  to  call  it  deaf.  If  it 
does  not  refer  to  this,  which  other  of  the  beetle 
species  (there  being  about  60,000)  does  it  refer 
to?  Moffett  says  there  is  a  Greek  proverb, 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"»  S.  XII.  OCT.  12,  '67. 


"Wiser  than  a  beetle " ;  another  saying  is,  (t  As 
blind  as  a  beetle " ;  and  Knolles,  in  his  History 
of  the  Turks,  speaks  of  people  "  As  blind  as  beetles 
in  foreseeing  this  great  and  common  danger  "; 
and  Sylvester,  in  his  translation  of  Bu  Bartas' 
Triumph  of  Faith,  says,  "  I  know  in  this  men's 
«yes  are  beetle-blind."  I  think,  therefore,  "  deaf 
as  a  beetle  "  must  refer  to  the  wooden  instrument 
called  "  a  beetle,"  which  we  know  is  heavy  and 
•dull  enough ;  and  we  have  the  expression  "  beetle- 
headed,"  to  signify  a  dull  heavy  person  like  a 
blockhead ;  and  I  do  not  see  that  either  the  in- 
sect beetle,  or  the  beadle  of  the  parish,  is  noted 
for  deafness.  As  to  the  wedge  being  as  deaf  as 
the  wooden  beetle,  it  is  nothing  to  the  purpose, 
because  wooden  beetles  were  in  use  long  before 
wedges,  for  other  purposes.  S.  BEISLT, 

BROCK  (3rd  xii.  242.)— Is  MR.  J.  H.  DIXON 
quite  correct  is  saying  that  the  brock  "  is  an 
animal  of  the  polecat  tribe,  emitting  a  very  fetid 
•odour,  also  called  the  '  skunk.' "  When  Henry 
Bertram  begged  the  life  of  the  badger  that  had 
nearly  throttled  young  Pepper,  and  removed  a 
claw  from  young  Mustard,  Dandle  Dinmont  pro- 
mised that  the  animal  should  in  future  be  called 
"The  Captain's  Brock,"  and  held  sacred  from 
such  attacks.  If  MR.  DIXON  had  ever  seen  a 
badger  that  has  fought  with  a  dog,  he  would 
understand  the  phrase  "  sweats  like  a  brock " 
most  thoroughly.  J.  WILKINS,  B.O.L. 

In  the  Gaelic  dictionaries  the  word  broc  is  trans- 
lated badger.  I  find  a  different  word  used  to? polecat, 
and  also  for  skunk.  The  word  brock  is  very  ex- 
tensively used  as  names  of  places  in  England,  e.  g., 
Brockley,  Brockwell,  Brockhill,  Brockhurst.  As 
to  "  sweating  like  a  brock,"  it  is  only  another  form 
of  that  relentless  pursuit  which  we  call  "being 
badgered,"  or  more  vulgarly  "  sweated  to  death." 

A.  Jl. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 
A  Dictionary  of  General  Biography,  with  a  Classified  and 

Chronological  Index  of  the  Principal  Names.    Edited  by 

William  R.  Cates.     (Longmans.) 

The  value  and  interest  of  the  well-known  Treasury  of 
Biography  were  fully  recognised  in  the  demand  for  up- 
wards of  a  dozen  editions  of  it.  The  thirteenth  was 
entrusted  to  Mr.  Cates,  by  whom  it  was  so  thoroughly 
revised,  reconstructed,  and  enlarged,  as  to  become  essen- 
tially a  new  work.  The  present  is  a  Library  Edition  of 
the  same  book,  again  revised  and  enlarged :  to  what 
extent,  the  reader  may  j  udge  from  the  fact,  that  the  new 
articles  contained  in  it,  including  a  few  which  have  been 
rewritten,  amount  to  about  five  hundred.  Besides  these, 
five  hundred  names  have  been  inserted  by  way  of  cross 
references — while  the  dates  generally  have  been  carefully 
re-examined,  some  erroneous  statements  corrected,  and 
some  vague  notices  rendered  more  clear  and  explicit. 
The  volume,  which  has  thus  been  increased  by  nearly 
two  hundred  pages  of  new  matter,  is  printed  in  a  very 


clear  and  distinct  type,  and  made  more  complete  by  a 
Chronological  and  Classified  Index.  Looking,  therefore, 
to  its  completeness,  accuracy,  and  impartiality,  this 
Dictionary  of  General  Biography  must  henceforth  take 
a  prominent  place  among  our  most  useful  Books  of 
Reference. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  "  VENUS  AND  ADONIS/'  —  Mr.  Ed- 
monds, of  the  well-known  firm  of  Willis  &  Sotheran,  has 
made  a  remarkable  Shakspearian  discovery  ;  no  less  than 
a  unique  and  hitherto  unknown  edition  of  Shakspeare's 
"  Venus  and  Adonis,"  published  in  the  year  1599.  Mr. 
Edmonds  found  the  book  in  a  back  lumber-room  at  the 
house  of  Sir  Charles  Isham,  Lamport,  Northamptonshire. 
With  it  was  bound  up  the  collection  of  pieces  known  as 
the  "  Passionate  Pilgrim,"  published  in  1599,  only  one 
copy  of  which  was  hitherto  known  to  exist.  The  copy 
now  discovered  is  in  beautiful  condition,  and  thoroughly 
perfect,  and  its  discovery,  bound  with  a  previously  un- 
known edition  of  "  Venus  and  Adonis,"  may  justly  be 
called,  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Edmonds,  "  an  unprece- 
dented event  in  the  history  of  Shakspearian  biblio- 
graphy." 

CHAUCER  SOCIETY. — Under  this  title  a  society  is  in 
course  of  formation  for  the  purpose  of  printing  in  parallel 
columns  several  of  the  best  MSS.  of  Chaucer,  beginning 
with  his  masterpiece — The  Canterbury  Tales. 

With  the  assistance  of  various  members  of  the  Geo- 
graphical Society,  Mr.  Hotten  is  preparing  for  immediate 
publication  a  descriptive  work  upon  Abyssinia,  under  the 
title  of  Abyssinia  and  its  People,  or  Life  in  the  Land  of 
Prester  John.  The  book  is  designed  for  popular  reading, 
and  will  contain  numerous  coloured  illustrations  ;  one  of 
which — an  Abyssinian  gentleman  seated  on  the  ground 
and  devouring  brundo,  or  raw  flesh — will  probably  startle 
people  accustomed  to  a  more  refined  mode  of  feeding. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WAITED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

BENEDICT'S  LIPB  op  MENDELSSOHN. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  A.  Ellis.'23,  Manor  Place,  Walworth,  S. 

WALTON  AND  COTTON'S  ANGLER.    2  Vols.  imperial  8vo.    Pickering. 

WESTWARD  POB  SMELTS.    4to,  1620. 

WIT  AND  DROLLERY,  JOVIAL  POEMS.    8vo,  1682. 

SHAKESPEARE:  London  Prodigal.    First  Edition,  1605. 

TAYLOR  THK  WATER  POET'S  WORKS.    Folio,  1630. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller,  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


tcr 

OOR  SRCOND  SERIES.  Subscribers  who  want  Numbers  or  Parts  to 
complete  their  Second  Series  are  recommended  to  make  early  applica- 
tion/or the  same,  as  the,  few  copies  on  hand  are  being  made  up  into  sets; 
and  when  this  is  done,  no  separate  copies  will  be  sold. 

Full  price  will  be  given  f»r  clean  copies  of  "  N.  &  Q."  of  January  6, 
1866,  being  No.  2\0ofour  Third  Series. 

THE  LATTEN  FAMILY.  This  query  not  being  of  general  interest,  we  have 
forwarded  to  II.  A.  the,  replies  which  J.  S.  Burn,  E.  Peacock,  and 
B.  B.  B.  have  kindly  supplied. 

BUSHEV  HEATH.  (1.)  The  Pall  ant,  or  chief  quarter  of  the  town,  and 
of  old  a  separate  jurisdiction,  was  called  "  Palatinus  sive  1  alenta. 

"  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  vii.  269 (.2.)  Attorneys,  in  criminal  cases,  well  know 

how  to  keep  such  matters  out  of  the  public  press. 

CONVICT  (Dublin"),  must  consult  the  Blue  Books. 

WILLIAM  WILLKY.  The  invective  on  the  Irish  nation,  has  been  attri- 
buted to  Lord  Lyndhurst. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, and  is  aUo 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  CoPlMjW 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Pubhsh^r  (including  the  llalf- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  id.,  which  mail  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  {SMITH  43, 
WELLINGTON  STRF.ET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATION 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"Noias  &  QCJBRIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


•.19, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  19,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N°  303. 

NOTES :  —  Latten  or  Brass,  301  —  Chaucer  and  "  The  Testa- 
ment of  Love,"  303  —  Greek  Patriarchs  of  Constantinople, 
1821-1865  301  —  Josiah  Wedgwood:  Catalogue  of  Cameos, 
&c  —  "  Sield  "  —  The  Princes  of  Reuss  —  Horace  Walpole 

—  A  Remarkable  Wedding  Ring  — A  Pleasant  Revenge  — 
Pope  and  Aubrey  —  Washington's  Nose  —  Nothing  New, 
304. 

QUERIES  :  —  "  Athense  Cantabrigienses  "  —  Botsford,  in 
America  -  Brush,  or  Pencil  -  Calaphibus  -Charlotte 
Dacre,  alias  "  Rosa  Matilda,"  and  "  Anna  Matilda  —  Cor- 
rosion of  Marble  in  Cathedrals  -  Despatch  or  Dispatch  ?  — 
Detached  Black-letter  Leaf — Dryden's  Ode  on  the  Death 
of  Henry  Purcell  —  Factors'  Petitions  —  Heriot's  Hospital 

—  "Household  Tales  of  the  Sclavonians,"  &c.  —  Lally- 
Tolendal  and  Gibbon  —  Latin  Poem  —  J.  Lead  —  "  Lectus 
Libitinse  "  —  Bishop  of  Niagara  in  Canada  —  Potter's  Long 
Room  at  Chelsea— Relict :  Relic  —  "  School  of  Patience  "  — 

•    Silver  Chalice,  1337  —  Using  French  Expressions,  306. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWEES  :  — Reprint  of  "Carrascon"  — 
The  Dolomite  Mountains  — Thorndike's  "Way  of  Com- 
posing Differences  "  —  The  Lambeth  Library,  310. 

REPLIES:  — The  Early  Civilisation  of  Ireland,  311  — The 
Sanhedrim,  314  —  A  Curious  Seal,  Ib.  —  Death  of  Theobald 
Wolf  Tone,  315  — "The  Dark-looking  Man,"  316  —  Roman 
Canonizations  —  Evil-Eye  —  Espec  —  "  The  Waefu'  Heart'." 

—  Colbert,  Bishop    of  Rodez  —  William   Bridge  —  The 
Fighting  Fifth  —  Candle  Queries  —  Font   Inscription  — 
Dryden's  "Mac  Flecknoe "  — Extraordinary  Assemblage 
of  Birds  —  Blue  Stocking  —  Prior's  Poems,  316. 

Miscellaneous,  &c. 


LATTEN  OR  BRASS. 

What  was  the  mediaeval  composition  of  this 
metal?  No  analysis  of  it  appears  yet  to  have 
been  published.  Is  this  caused  by  its  being  taken 
for  granted  that  it  was,  as  now,  a  mixture  of  cop- 
per and  zinc,  and  therefore  brass? 

1.  The  following  notes  are  the  result  of  a 
search  to  ascertain  what  is  known  about  this 
metal  latten. 

It  is  written  latten,  letten,  lattin,  laton,  leton,  &c. 
in  English ;  Dutch,  letoen ;  Welsh,  lettwn ;  French, 
leton  and  laiton;  German,  letton;  Spanish,  alaton 
and  laton ;  Italian,  ottone,  or  lattone,  or  latta.  But 
there  is  some  doubt  whether  these  may  not  be 
synonyms  for  our  brass.  The  Italian  lattin,  I  am 
informed,  means  "  tinned  iron." 

Bailey  (Diet.,  fol.  1736)  describes  brass  as  made 
of  copper  and  calamine  stone ;  and  latten  as  "iron 
tinned  over " :  so  also  Phillips,  New  World  of 
Words  (7th  edit,  by  Kersey,  fol.  1720),  s.  v. 
"  Latten  or  Lattin."  Bitson,  Remarks  on  Shake- 
speare (p.  13),  says  latten  "is  certainly  tin." 
Chambers's  Cyclop,  (fol.  1788)  states  that  the 
term  is  applied  to  the  plates  of  iron  covered 
with  tin,  of  which  pots,  mugs,  and  such  like 
articles,  are  made ;  and  enters  into  a  long  account 
of  how  this  tin  plate  is  manufactured.  Some 
other  cyclopaedias  do  the  same. 

Ruddiman  (Gloss,  to  Gawain  Douglas's  Virgil} , 


states,  "  they  say  also,  iron  is  lated  when  it  is 
covered  with  tin,"  as  quoted  by  Jamieson  (Scot. 
Diet.,  1808)  j  likewise  noting  that  "  To  late,  or  To 
ket"  is  "  a  term  applied  to  metal  when  it  is  so 
heated  in  the  fire  that  it  may  be  bent  any  way 
without  breaking." 

2.  The  early  employment  of  the  word,  and  the 
explanation  of  it,  are  as  follows :  — 

Du  Cange  (Paris,  1844)  has  —  "Charta  ann. 
1054,  Donamus  duos  bacinos  de  latone." 

A  Saxon  vocabulary  of  the  eleventh  century 
aas — "Es,  broes.  Auricalcum,  gold-mo3slinc.  Elec- 
brum,  smyltinc." 

A  semi-Saxon  vocabulary  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury has — <(  Uricalcum,  gold-mestling.  ^Es,  bres. 
Electrum,  smulting." 

Two  English  vocabularies  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury have — "vEs,  -ris,  brasse.  Electrum,  pew- 
tyre.  Auricalcum,  latone." 

An  Anglo-Saxon  vocabulary  of  the  tenth  or 
eleventh  century  has  —  "  Auricalcos,  grene  ar, 
moestlinc.  JE&,  ar." 

These  quotations  are  supplied  by  Wright,  Vo- 
cabularies, 8vo,  London,  1857. 

"  Latoun,  the  Anglo-Norman  for  a  metal  like 
brass,1'  is  a  MS.  note  of  mine,  which  unfortunately 
has  no  reference  appended. 

Junius  (Nomenclator,  1585)  explains  the  follow- 
ing technical  terms :  — 

"  JSs  caldarium.   Brass  or  copper  for  kettles,  pans,  &c. 

Erain. 

JEs  ductile.  Brass  that  may  be  brought  into  thin  plate. 
.2Es  coronarium,  orichalcum.    Leton.    Laten  metal. 
JEs  cyprium.  Cuyure.    Copper. 
jEs  campanum.  Bell-metal,  and  for  pots,  &c. 
JEs  Corinthium.  Corinthian  metal,"  and  explains  the 

cause  of  its  mixture. 

Ingulphus,  (Historia,  edit.  Gale,  fol.,  Oxford, 
1684,  p.  98)  gives  a  description  of  a  sort  of  Or- 
rery, "  the  most  admired  and  celebrated  Nadir  in 
all  England,"  which  had  been  presented  to  Tur- 
ketul  by  a  king  of  France,  and  was  destroyed 
when  his  abbey  of  Croyland  was  burnt  in  1091. 
Saturn  was  of  copper  (cupreus) ;  Jupiter  of  gold 
(aureus) ;  Mars  of  iron  (ferruyineus)  ;  Sun  (auri- 
calcho),  this  has  ^usually  been  translated  by  "  lat- 
ten" ;  Mercury  (electrinus),  usually  translated 
"amber  "5  Venus  of  tin  (stanno);  and  Moon  of 
silver  (argento).  This  list  is  useful  as  giving  the 
names  of  the  usual  metals  as  then  known. 

Galfridus  (Promptorium  Parvulorum,  1499)  de- 
fines "  Laten,  or  laton,  metall :  auricalcum,  elec- 
trum " ;  as  in  A.  Way's  edition  for  the  Camden 
Society  (4to,  1843-53),  who,  in  his  note  on  the 
word,  remarks  that  "  Gower  speaks  of  it  as  dis- 
tinct from  brass,  as  it  seems  properly  to  have 
been,  although  occasionally  confounded  therewith, 
and  even  with  copper."  The  reference  to  the  pas- 
sage in  Gower's  works  is  not  given.  Way  also 
adds — "  Auricalcum,  i.  fex  auri,  laten  or  coper  " 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  19, '67. 


(Ortus).  Auricalcura,  Anglice"  goldefome;  elec- 
trinum,  latyne  (Harl.  MS.  1002,  f.  149)." 

Junius  (Etym.  Angl,  fol.,  Oxford,  1743)  defines 
latten  as  "  Aurichalcum :  et  alii  dictum  pertant 
quasi  oladtun,  a  nitore  splendido."  Shall  this 
definition  be  accepted  ? 

Jonson  uses  it  as  answering  to  "orichalcum." 

Jamieson  defines  "  Lattoun,  a  mixed  kind  of 
metal";  and  also  as  "  Electrum,  a  metal  com- 
posed of  gold  and  silver"  (Ruddiman,  Gloss.} 

Cotgrave  (Diet.,  1650)  has  merely  "  Leton :  in. 
Latten,  metall."  But  s.  v.  Latin,  is  "Merchandise 
Latine :  excellent  good  stuffe ;  or,  the  best,  or 
most  utterable  commodities,  tearmed  so  by  mer- 
chants. 

3.  Of  what  was  latten  made  ? 

Du  Cange  says — "Leto  vel  Leton:  metallum 
ex  cupro  et  cadmia,  compositum " ;  and  "  Lato, 
Laton,  orichalcum." 

Meyrick  defines  latten  as  "copper  gilt";  while 
Douce  says  it  is  always  used  for  "  brass  "  (Archcco- 
logia,  1827,  xxi.  261-2). 

Mathurin  Jousse,  writing  on  Ironwork  in  1627, 
devotes  chap.  xii.  to  joining  pieces  of  iron  toge- 
ther, or  brazing,  as  it  is  technically  termed,  by 
means  of  leton.  The  words  are  —  "du  leto,  ou 
mitraille  la  plus  jaune,  et  la  plus  terue  sera  la 
meillure."  If  the  work  be  very  delicate,  "  faicte 
de  letton  avec  la  dixiesme  partie  d'estain."  For 
a  finer  sort,  he  mixes  two  parts  of  fine  silver  and 
a  third  part  of  "  letton  de  poille  un  peu  rouge,"  &c. 

The  valuable  architectural  dictionary  by  Ro- 
land le  Virloys  (4to,  Paris,  1770),  defines'  laiton 
as  a  yellow  metal  composed  of  "  cuivre  rouge  ou 
rosette  et  de  pierre  calamine,"  in  equal  quantities : 
it  is  also  called  "  cuivre  jaune."  He  also  defines 
airain  as  a  red  metal  known  under  the  name  of 
"  cuivre  rouge,"  which  is  mixed  with  calamine  to 
make  "  cuivre  jaune."  Calamine  is  defined  as 
"terre  bitumineuse,"  used  to  give  the  yellow 
colour  to  copper,  to  make  "laiton  ou  'cuivre 
jaune."  If  laiton  be  our  brass,  airain  would  ap- 
pear to  be  pure  copper, — but  query  ? 

The  Manuel  Lexique  states :  "  Laiton,  metal 
compose  de  cuivre  rouge  et  de  calamine." 

Glaire  and  Walsh  (Encyc.  Cath.,  1847,  s.  v. 
"  Alliage")  give  the  composition  of  the  present  — 

"  Laiton,  9  parts  by  weight  of  copper,  with  3  of  zinc," 
(i.  e.  brass). 

"  Airain,  7  parts  by  weight  of  copper,  with  3  of  zinc 
and  2  of  tin,"  (i.  e.  bronze). 

Dutch  brass  is  said  to  be  79-65  of  copper,  with 
20 '35  of  zinc. 

Rolled  sheet-brass,  74-58  of  copper,  with  25-42 
of  zinc. 

_  The  usual  modern  mixture  for  making  brass  is 
45  Ibs.  of  shot  copper,  60  Ibs.  of  prepared  calamine 
(a  carbonate  of  zinc)  powdered,  mixed  with  an 
equal  quantity  in  bulk  of  charcoal,  and  a  quantity 
of  scrap  brass,  which  when  melted  is  poured  into 


granite  moulds  about  5  feet  6  inches  in  length. 
This  plate  is  used  for  rolling  into  thin  sheets 
called  latten ;  hence  the  present  use  of  the  term 
latten  brass  for  pure  brass  before  mixing  it  with 
additional  quantities  of  copper  to  make  the  well- 
known  shades  of  colour. 

Dr.  Thomson  analysed  some  t(  old  Dutch  brass," 
which  he  states  was  much  approved  by  watch- 
makers. It  yielded  copper  79-55,  and  zinc  34-45 
(but  this  would  give  114  parts).  Chambers's  Cycl. 
s.  v.  "  Brass,"  says,  "  for  the  finest  statues,  the 
mixture  in  the  composition  of  bronze  is  half  cop- 
per or  half  brass,  or  latten." 

The  red  oxide  of  zinc  is  a  compound  of  from 
88  to  92  of  oxide,  while  the  carbonate  of  zinc  is 
only  from  62'5  to  65-5  of  oxide.  Can  this  vari- 
ation, both  being  calamine  stone,  have  produced 
the  difference  between  the  brass  and  the  latten  of 
the  medievalists  ? 

4.  The  following  examples  of  the  employment 
of  the  word  latten  in  connection  with  works  of  art 
and  use,  as  well  as  in  literary  productions,  have 
been  obtained  merely  from  the  references  afforded 
in  the  publications  cited  herein. 

In  Douglas  (Virgil,  238,  b.  49,  1513,)  there 
occurs  the  passage  — 

"  Sum  latit  lattoun,  but  lay  lepis  in  lawde  lyte," 
i.  e.  "  Some  heat  latten  that  is  latit,  against  law,, 
little  to  their  praise."     And  Hid.  265,  b.  40  — 

"  The  licht  leg  harnes  on  that  vthir  syde, 
With  gold  and  birnist  lattoun  purifyit, 
Graithit  and  polist  well  he  did  espy." 

Jamieson's  Dictionary. 

The  tomb  for  Richard  II.  and  his  queen  Anne 
of  Bohemia  was  undertaken  18  Rich.  II.  1395,  by 
II.  Yevell  and  S.  Lote,  masons.  It  was  to  have 
"  twelve  images  de  coper  et  laton  endorres."  The 
two  statues  were  intrusted  to  N.  Broker  and  Gr. 
Prest,  citizens  and  coppersmiths  of  London,  and 
were  to  be  "  de  coper  et  laton  endorrez  "  (Rymer, 
Fcedera,  1709,  vii.  796-7.)  This  is  corroborated 
to  a  certain  extent  in  Devon,  Issues,  &c.  4to,  1837,. 
263,  270,  where  these  "coppersmiths"  are  paid 
one  hundred  pounds  "  for  gilding  two  image* 
made  with  copper  and  latten,"  in  the  twenty- 
second  year  of  the  king's  reign. 

In  the  Inventory  of  Sir  J.  Fastolfe,  who  died 
1459,  are  mentioned  "iij  grete  brasse  pottys  of 
Frenche  makyng.  Other  pots  of  brass,  two  cham- 
ber basons  of  pewter,  three  candlesticks  of  copper 
gilt — and,  Item  j  Fountayne  of  Latayne  to  sette 
in  pottys  of  wine."  (Archccoloyia,  1827,  xxi.  261.) 

A  "  cross  of  laton  "  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of 
Eleanor,  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  made  Aug.  9, 
1399.  (Nicolas,  Test.  Vet.  1826,  p.  147.) 

Lady  Mauley  bequeathed  twenty  marks  "  for  a 
marble  stone  with  my  portraiture  thereon  in  copper 
or  latten  gilt,  in  1438."  (Ibid.  p.  235.) 

The  indentures  for  the  tomb  of  Richard  Beau- 
champ,  Earl  of  Warwick,  27  to  32  Henry  VI. 


„ 


S.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


(1449-54),  state  that  the  large  plate  is  to  be  "  of 
the  finest  latten  :  "  the  "  hearse  to  be  of  like  lat- 
ten ; "  u  the  large  plate  to  be  made  of  the  finest 
and  thickest  Cullen-plate. "  All  to  be  "  gild  with 
the  finest  gold."  The  fourteen  images,  and  the 
"image  of  a  man  armed,  of  the  finest  latten,  to 
be  finished,  polished,  and  gilt."  The  price  to  be 
paid  for  the  latten  in  the  hearse  was  tenpence  per 
pound. 

King  Henry  VI.,  1451-2  (30th  year,  Rot.  15 
and  20)  made  his  chaplain,  J.  Bottwright,  comp- 
troller of  all  his  mines  of  gold,  silver,  copper, 
latten,  and  copper-latten,  lead,  within  the  coun- 
ties of  Devon  and  Cornwall ;  as  in  Stringer,  Opera 
Mineralia  explicata,  8vo  (1713),  p.  20:  who  also 
(p.  34)  notices  that  Queen  Elizabeth,  1565  (Sept. 
15,  7th  year),  granted  by  patent  all  the  calamine 


stone  in  England,  and  within  the  English  pale  in 
Ireland  to  W.  Humfrey  and  0.  Shutz  ;  the  latter 
"  a  workman  of  great  cunning,  as  well  in  finding 
of  the  calamine  stone,  and  in  the  right  and  proper 
use  and  commodity  thereof,  for  the  composition 
of  the  mix'd  metal  commonly  called  latten."  Does 
this  dispose  of  the  assertion  usually  found  that 
1 '  Brass  was  first  made  in  England  by  a  German, 
who  established  works  at  Esher,  in  Surrey,  in  the 
year  1649  ?  It  had  been  manufactured  in  Ger- 
many for  centuries  before."  Of  course  the  grant 
of  Elizabeth  does  not  prove  that  any  works  were 
set  up. 

Lydgate  (Boke  of  Troye,  fol.  1555),  speaks  of 
"brass,  coper,  and  laton,"  as  noted  in  the  Glossary 
of  Architecture  without  any  reference. 

Mention  of  "  laton "  is  made  by  Chaucer  in 
"  The  Pardonere's  Tale,"  and  in  that  of  « The 
Frankeleine,"  v.  11,557 ;  also  by  Shakespeare  in 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  I.  Sc.  1.  But  these 
references  do  not  help  this  inquiry;  nor  does  that  by 
Davies  (Ancient  Rites,  $c.  of  Durham,  1672,  p.  20), 
where  the  Paschal  is  mentioned  as  tl  all  being  of 
most  fine  and  curious  candlestick  metal,  or  latten 
metal,  glistering  as  the  gold  itself; "  nor  the 
curious  passage  in  Fuller  (Holy  Warre,  fol.  Cambr. 
1639,  b.iii.  chap,  xiii.),  wherein  he  describes  the  ran- 
som paid  for  Richard  I.  as  being  140,000  marks 
"  collen  weight,"  to  raise  which  the  English 
"  were  forced  to  sell  their  church  plate  to  their 
very  chalices ;  "  and  remarks  that  "  others  could 
not  be  made  of  glass,  nor  wood,  nor  alchymie,  nor 
copper,  but  of  latten,  which  belike  was  a  metall 
without  exception.  And  such  were  used  in  Eng- 
land for  some  hundred  years  after." 

Digby  Wyatt  (Metal  Work,  fol.  1852),  speaks 
of  the  Beauchamp  statue  and  others  as  being  of 
"  bronze,'"  and  only  notices  the  "  brasses  "  (p.  38) 
as  being  of  "  a  yellow  metal  or  latten." 

As  Gower  speaks  of  latten  as  differing  from 
brass,  and  Lydgate  appears  to  say  that  there  was 
brass,  copper,  and  latten,  can  it  be  determined 
from  the  above  extracts  what  rendered  latten  so 


peculiar  a  metal  ?  Considering  that  yet  something 
more  is  required,  I  beg  to  appeal  to  your  readers 
for  further  assistance,  not  only  on  this  point,  but 
likewise  as  to  the  origin  of  the  term  which  ap- 
pears at  so  early  a  date. 

Besides  the  authors  above  quoted,  I  should  men- 
tion others  which  have  furnished  references — 
Nares  (Glossary,  edit,  by  Halliwell  and  Wright, 
8vo,  1858) ;  Penny  Cyclopedia,  article  "  Brass,'* 
Britton,  Dictionary.  WYATT  PAPWOKTH. 


CHAUCER  AND  « THE  TESTAMENT  OF  LOVE." 
I  cannot  pretend  to  be  very  well  read  in  the 
MSS.  of  Chaucer,  but  I  apprehend  that  I  know 
every  printed  edition  of  his  Works ;  and  seeing 
that  Mr.  Morris  is  about  to  undertake  a  reimpres- 
sion  of  Chaucer's  prose  productions,  I  may  ask 
whether  he  is  of  opinion  that  the  author  of  the 
Canterbury  Tales  and  Troilus  and  Cressida  was 
also  the  writer  of  The  Testament  of  Love,  which, 
if  I  mistake  not,  made  its  appearance  in  1532,  and 
has  ever  since  been  reprinted  as  from  Chaucer's 
pen? 

Speght,  in  his  second  edition  of  1602,  for  the 
first  time  introduces  it  by  a  sort  of  preface,  in 
which  he  not  only  intimates  no  doubt  as  to  its 
authorship,  but  adds, — 

"  Chaucer  did  compile  this  booke  as  a  comfort  to  him- 
selfe  after  his  great  greefes  conceived  for  some  rash 
attempts  of  the  Commons,  with  whome  hee  had  joyned"; 

observing  afterwards,  that  it  was  "  his  last 
worke."  Speaking  diffidently  upon  the  subject,  I 
may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  say  that  it  has  always 
struck  me  that  the  style  of  The  Testament  of 
Love  is  not  like  that  of  our  "well  of  English 
undefiled,"  and  that  it  is  too  full  of  Latinisms 
(especially  as  regards  the  place  of  the  verb  in 
many  sentences)  to  have  been  the  production  of 
Chaucer. 

I  have  briefly  touched  upon  this  point  in  my 
"  Introduction  "  to  the  Seven  English  Poetical  Mis- 
cellanies I  reprinted  some  months  ago ;  and  I  have 
there  quoted  a  passage  from  near  the  end  of  The 
Testament  of  Love,  which,  in  my  judgment,  of 
itself  establishes  that  Chaucer  could  not  have 
written  such  extravagant  laudation  of  himself  as 
it  contains  :  he  is  speaking  of  "  the  boke  of 
Troylus"  and  makes  Love  say,  "  trewly  his  better, 
ne  his  pere  in  schole  of  my  rules  coude  I  never 
fynde  "  ;  adding — "  Certaynly,  his  noble  sayenges 
can  I  not  amende,"  and  "  in  wytte  and  in  good 
reason  of  sentence  he  passeth  all  other  makers." 

My  point  is,  that  Chaucer  would  never  have  so 
written  of  himself  and  of  his  Troilus  and  Cressida; 
but  I  am  not  aware  whether  the  doubt  has  ever 
before  been  started.  I  have  copied  the  few  lines 
I  have  quoted  from  Godfray's  first  collected  edi- 
tion of  Chaucer  in  1532;  and  Speght  tells  us 
that  The  Testament  of  Love  is  an  "  imitation  of 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*d  S.XII.  OCT.  19, '67. 


Boecius  De  Consolatione  Philosophic";  but  it 
strikes  me  that,  in  some  important  respects,  it  is 
too  much  an  imitation  of  the  style  of  Boethius,  and 
certainly  not  such  English  as  Chaucer  would  have 
written.  I  may  be  altogether  wrong  upon  the 
point,  and  I  have  only  adverted  to  it  here  for  in- 
formation, and  because  I  see  that  a  new  edition  of 
Chaucer's  prose  works  is  in  the  press. 

All  the  authorities  I  have  here  at  hand  speak 
of  The  Testament  of  Love,  without  hesitation,  as 
the  work  of  Chaucer.  J.  PAYNE  COLLIEE. 

Maidenhead. 


GREEK  PATRIARCHS  OF  CONSTANTINOPLE, 
1821—1865. 

Where  can  be  found  the  names  and  succession 
of  the  Greek  Patriarchs  of  Constantinople  during 
the  eighteenth  century?  The  late  learned  and 
deservedly  lamented  Dr.  Neale  of  Sackville  Col- 
lege was,  it  is  believed,  engaged  on  a  history  of 
the  Constantinople  Patriarchate,  in  continuation 
and  completion  of  his  History  of  the  Holy  Eastern 
Church,  but  before  he  had  even  completed  his 
account  of  the  Patriarchates  of  Antioch  and  Jeru- 
salem, &c.,  he  was  called  away ;  and  it  is  much 
feared  that  his  mantle  rests  on  no  worthy  suc- 
cessor ;  still  his  MSS.  must  have  been  left  in  a 
state  of  forwardness,  and  surely  they  might  be 
given  to  the  public.  The  lists,  in  all  the  autho- 
rities which  I  have  been  able  to  consult,  end 
rather  abruptly,  and  doubtless  the  continual  suc- 
cession of  depositions,  restorations,  and  deaths  of 
the  ephemeral  chiefs  of  the  Greek  Church  made 
it  a  difficult  matter  to  afford  a  precise  statement 
of  the  various  successive  Patriarchs.  L'Art  de 
Verifier  les  Dates  (8vo  edit.  1818,  tome  ivme, 

L131),  ends  with  Joannicus  II.,  restored,  in  1652, 
the  third  time ;  Moreri's  Dictionnaire  His- 
torique  (fol.  1740,  tome  iiime,  p.  59o),  with  Cyprian 
of  Csesarea,  in  1708.  Le  Quien,  in  his  wonderful 
work,  Oriens  Christiamis  (fol.  1740,  tomus  primus, 
p.  350),  finishes  his  elaborate  Catalogue  with 
Paisius  II.,  of  Nicomedia,  in  1732  j  while  the  only 
other  authority  in  my  possession,  Riddle's  Eccle- 
siastical Chronology  (1840,  p.  476)  adds  one  other 
name  to  his  bare  lists,  Seraphim,  in  1733.  Then 
follows  a  blank  till  1795,  when  Gregory,  Arch- 
bishop of  Smyrna,  was  elevated  to  the  unstable 
patriarchal  throne.  He  appears  to  have  been  de- 
posed in  1798,  restored  in  1806 ;  again  deposed  in 
181-,  but  finally  restored  in  181-,  and  continued 
as  Patriarch  till  April  22, 1821— Easter  Sunday— 
when  this  venerable  "  Confessor"  was  cruelly 
hanged,  at  the  entrance  to  his  own  cathedral,  by 
order  of  the  Sultan,  for  alleged  participation  in 
the  Greek  Revolution,  being  then  in  the  eighty- 
third  year  of  his  age. 

I  venture  to  append  a  catalogue  of  his  succes- 
sors to  the  present  day,  but  submit  it,  with  con- 


siderable hesitation,  to  the  correction   of  more 
competent  ecclesiastical  writers  :  — 

1821.  Eugenius,  died  in  1822,  "from  terror"  of  meeting 

with  the  fate  of  his  martyred  predecessor. 
1823.  Anthimus,  Archbishop  of  Chalcedon. 

1825.  Chrisanthus,  Bishop  of  Serra,  deposed  by  the  Porte 

October  7,  1826. 

1826.  Agathangelus,  Bishop  of  Belgrade,  also  deposed 

July  16,  1830. 

1830.  Constantius,  Archbishop  of  Mount  Sinai,  deposed 
1834. 

1835.  Gregory,  deposed  March  15,  1840,  in  consequence 
of  complaints  preferred  against  him  to  the 
Turkish  Government  by  Lord  Ponsonby,  the 
British  Ambassador  at  Constantinople,  and  which 
are  said  to  have  been  undeserved,  as  subsequently 
proved  unfounded. 

1840.  Anthimus,  Bishop  of  Nicomedia,  deposed  in  1841, 

for  alleged  sanction  given  by  him  to  the  Christian 
insurrection  in  Bulgaria. 

1841.  Anthimus,  Archbishop  of  Cyzicum,  nominated  in 

May,  and  died  in  1842  (July  or  August). 

1842.  Germanus,  Archbishop  of  Dercus,  deposed  in  1845. 

1845.  Meletius,  who  died  in  February,  1846,  aged  seventy- 

two  years,  and  "  in  the  ninth  month  of  his  patri- 
archate." 

1846.  Anthimus,  Bishop   of  Ephesus,  nominated  in  Fe- 

bruary. 

1848.  Anthimus  restored  (he  sat  previously  1840— 1844), 
and  again  deposed  by  the  Government  in  No- 
vember, 1852. 

1852.  Germanus  restored    (former!}'  Patriarch,   1842— 

1845.) 

1853.  Anthimus  restored,  a  second  time,  in  September, 

but  once  more  deposed  in  October  1855. 

1855.  Cyrillus,  Archbishop  of  Adrianople  (1853),  and 
previously  of  Amasa?a,  deposed  in  October,  1860. 

1860.  Joachiraus,  Archbishop  of  Cyzicum,  elected  Patri- 
arch of  Constantinople,  October  16,  1860  (de- 
posed 1865?) 

1865.  Sophronius  (Archbishop  of  Philadelphia  ?)  who 
appears  to  be  the  present  "CEcumenical  Patri- 
arch, and  most  Entirely  Holy  Archbishop  of 
Constantinople,  or  New  Rome." 

This  Catalogue  is  a  lamentable  one,  and  shows 
how  constant  are  the  changes,  depositions,  and 
restorations  in  this  ancient  but  unfortunate  Patri- 
archate, continually  subject  to  the  caprices  and 
venality  of  the  infidel  rule  of  Turkey.  If  the 
above  enumeration  is  correct,  which  is  however 
by  no  means  certain,  the  average  incumbency  of 
each  Patriarch— between  1821  and  1867,  a  period 
of  forty-six  years— is  only  about  two  years  and  a 
half!  A.  S.A. 

Allahabad. 


JOSIAH  WEDGWOOD:  CATALOGUE  or  CAMEOS, 
ETC. — In  the  last  number  of  the  Edinburgh  review, 
which  did  not  reach  me  till  some  weeks  after  its 
date,  I  observed  an  erroneous  statement  in  the 
article  on  Wedgwood  and  his  biographers.  It  is 
there  said  that  the  last  edition  of  the  Catalogue  of 
cameos,  etc.  came  out  in  1779.  I  knew  it  to  be  an 
error  at  the  moment  of  reading  it,  and  the  proof, 
after  a  fruitless  search,  has  now  turned  up  unex- 
pectedly. I  shall  transcribe  the  title  of  the  pam- 


. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


phlet — but  a  description  of  its  contents  might  be 
desirable  on  a  future  occasion :  — 

"  Catalogue  of  cameos,  intaglios,  medals,  bas-reliefs, 
justs  and  small  statues  ;  with  a  general  account  of  tab- 
lets, vases,  ecritoires,  and  other  ornamental  and  useful 
articles.  The  whole  formed  in  different  kinds  of  porce- 
lain and  terra  cotta,  chiefly  after  the  antique,  and  the 
finest  models  of  modern  artists.  By  JOSIAH  WEDGWOOD, 
F.R.S.  and  A.S.  potter  to  her  Majesty,  and  to  his  royal 
highness  the  duke  of  York  and  Albany.  Sold  at  his 
rooms  in  Greek  Street,  Soho,  London,  and  at  his  manufac- 
tory in  Staffordshire.  The  sixth  edition,  with  additions. 
ETRURIA,  1787."  8°  pp.  vi.  +  74.  (Recte  80—45-6  and 
45-8  being  starred  as  repetitions.)  With  two  tinted 
plates,  and  an  engraved  ticket  of  admission  to  view  the 
copy  of  the  Portland  vase. 

I  have  also  a  French  translation  of  the  above 
catalogue,  by  some  competent  hand,  with  no  other 
imprint  than  "1788"  —  but  certainly  from  the 
same  press.  BOLTON  COKNEY. 

"  SIELD." —  I  have  just  discovered  a  curiously 
complicated  blunder  in  a  book  otherwise  so  well 
edited  (seemingly)  that  the  oversight  is  difficult 
to  account  for.  The  book  is  the  photo-lithogra- 
phic reprint  of  Whitney's  Choice  of  Emblems, 
1866.  One  of  the  essays  appended  is  entitled 
"  Obsolete  Words  in  Whitney,  with  Parallels 
chiefly  from  Chaucer,  Spenser,  and  Shakespeare." 
Here  I  find  tl  SIELD  =  happy." 

Then  follow  two  quotations  from  Whitney  — 

"  And  fortune  sield,  the  wishers  turne  doth  serue." 

Emblems,  26. 

"  For  blessinges  good,  come  seild  before  our  praier." 

Emblems,  176. 

Now  in  both  these  instances,  sield  undoubtedly 
equals  seld  or  seldom. 

Two  quotations  from  Chaucer  follow,  in  both  of 
which  seliness  does  mean  happiness. 

Then  comes,  from  the  Arcadia,  the  expression — 

"  A  seeled  doue." 

I  have  not  the  Arcadia  by  me  to  refer  to,  but 
surely  seeled  here  is  the  falconry  term.  See  Hal- 
liwell's  Archaic  Dictionary. 

Then  follows  from  Macbeth.  Act  III.  Sc.  2, 
1.46- 

"  Come,  seeling  night, 
Scarf  up  the  tender  eye  of  pitiful  day," 

where  seeling  proclaims  itself  as  the  falconry  term. 
Again,  in  Othello,  Act  III.  Sc.  3,  1.  214,  Shake- 
speare uses  the  same  word  — 

"  To  seel  her  father's  eyes  up  close  as  oak  ; " 

where  emendators  have  proposed  to  read  owl's  or 
hawk's  (in  place  of  oak*),  so  well  known  is  the  fal- 
conry term. 

Three  words  are  confused  together  in  this  Whit- 
ney Glossary,  and  it  seems  a  sin  to  let  such  a 
mistake  pass  without  notice. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 


THE  PRINCES  OF  EETJSS. — The  smaller  errors  of 
great  writers  should  be  carefully  corrected.  There 
should  be  no  dust  allowed  to  gather  on  their 
masterpieces.  It  is  for  this  reason  I  dare  to  at- 
tack the  great  Mr.  Carlyle,  and  accuse  him  of 
wrong  in  vol.  i.  p.  125  of  his  Frederick  the  Great. 
He  speaks  there  of  — 

"  Those  strange  Eeusses  who  always  call  themselves 
Henry,  and  now  amount  to  Henry  "the  Eightieth  and 
Odd,  with  side  branches  likewise  called  Henry ;  whose 
nomenclature  is  the  despair  of  mankind,  and  worse  than 
that  of  the  Naples  Lazzaroni,  who  candidly  have  no 
names." 

This  passage  would  lead  the  reader  to  imagine 
that  the  Princes  of  Reuss  were  numbered  with 
the  name  of  Henry,  beginning  from  their  first 
ancestor  as  No.  1. 

This  is  not  the  case.  The  numbers  run  in 
order  of  birth  in  each  century,  and  in  and  out  of 
each  branch  of  the  family  as  one  Henry  after 
another  appears  on  the  scene, — No.  1  being  the 
firstborn  in  each  century. 

I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  origin  of  this 
curious  custom,  or  if  there  is  any  parallel  case  in 
another  country.  ATHOR. 

HORACE  WALPOLE. — The  following  is  from 
The  Athenceum,  June  16,  1866 :  — 

"  Walter  Scott  says  that,  in  the  pretended  author  put 
forward  in  the  first  edition  of  The  Castle  of  Otranto, 
Walpole  made  an  '  anagram  or  translation '  of  his  own 
name.  Scott  seems  to  have  forgotten,  for  the  moment, 
what  an  anagram  is.  As  to  translation — the  name  being 
Onuphrio  Muralto, — we  see  Wall  in  Mur,  and  what  a  pole 
may  be  in  alto.  But  we  cannot  turn  Horace  or  Horatius 
into  Onuphrio.  Who  can  ? 

The  word  "Onuphrius"  is  of  Latin  construc- 
tion, and  I  find,  from  a  friendly  correspondent, 
that  it  was  borne  by  a  hermit  saint  of  the  fourth 
century,  whose  name  is  preserved  in  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Onofrio  at  Rome,  where  Tasso  died. 
It  is,  as  I  think,  derived  from  the  Greek  Onesi- 
phorus,  a  scriptural  word,  which  signifies  "  a 
profit-bringer,"  a  very  fitting  name  for  a  favourite 
slave.  If  transferred  to  the  Italian,  it  would,  we 
see,  take  the  form  of  Onofrio,  the  ph  being  in- 
variably rendered  by  /  in  similar  instances  ;  any- 
how, it  is  the  word  Horace  Walpole  has  adopted. 
But  how  did  he  get  at  it  ?  I  think  thus :  he  divided 
his  name  into  two  syllables,  Hor-ace ;  Hor  is  no 
word,  but  ace  means  one,  and  may  be  translated 
by  the  Italian  word  uno.  He  has  reversed  it  to 
commence  his  pseudonym,  and  perhaps  looking 
down  an  alphabetical  calendar  or  list  of  names, 
Onuphrius,  in  one  of  its  forms,  might  catch  his 
eye. 

Having  thus  disposed  of  onu,  we  may  remark 
that  phrio  contains  hor,  the  first  syllable  of  his 
own  name,  with  the  addition  of  pi;  now  hor 
transposed  will  make  rho,  the  Greek  letter  r,  and 
pi,  which  precedes  it  in  the  same  alphabet,  makes 
up  the  complement  of  Onuphrio.  H. 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  s.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67. 


A  PtEMARKABLE  WEDDING  KING.  —  I  have  cut 
the  following  from  the  Leeds  Mercury  of  Au- 
gust 12 :  — 

"  Lady  Milton's  wedding-ring  was  altogether  the  work 
of  the  noble  bridegroom,  being  fashioned  by  his  own 
hands  from  a  nugget  dug  by  him  in  British  Columbia, 
during  his  visit  to  the  gold-fields  after  his  North-west 
Passage  by  Land,  the  marvellous  incidents  of  which  he 
and  Dr.  Cheadle  have  so  well  narrated." 

JOSEPHTJS. 

A  PLEASANT  REVENGE. — Deschanel,  a  French 
man  of  letters,  has  published  a  work  entitled  Le 
Mai  qiion  a  dit  des  Femmes.  He  has  also  pub- 
lished a  companion  volume,  Le  ~Bien  qu'on  a  dit 
des  Femmes.  The  former  work  has  reached  its 
seventh  edition ;  the  latter  languishes.  In  order 
to  promote  its  sale,  it  is  now  to  be  combined 
with  the  former  and  more  attractive  volume,  Le 
Mai  et  le  Bien.  Would  it  not  be  both  a  pleasant 
and  a  Christian  mode  of  revenge  on  the  ungallant 
sex,  who  have  bought  up  so  many  editions  of 
the  unfriendly  book,  if  every  married  lady  in 
France  would  purchase  the  better  volume,  and 
place  a  copy  of  it  on  her  husband's  dressing-table 
on  the  anniversary  of  their  wedding  ?  It  would 
teach  more  respect  for  the  sex,  and  would  gratify 
themselves,  the  author,  and  publisher  too. 

0.  T.  D. 

POPE  AND  AUBREY.  —  In  the  Monthly  Mirror 
(N.  S.  ix.  118)  is  a  letter  on  astrology,  signed  H. 
Herbert.  The  writer  speaks  of  having  in  his  pos- 
session a  copy  of  Aubrey's  Miscellanies  annotated 
by  Pope.  One  of  these  notes  he  quotes :  — 

"  Odd  Observation  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  from  the 
1  London  Journal'  of  Saturday,  Feb.  15,  1723-4.  — On 
Saturday  last  died  Mr.  Edward  Strong,  formerly  mason 
of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  It  is  remarkable  of  that  church 
that  it  was  begun  and  finished  under  the  direction  of  one 
and  the  same  architect,  Sir  Christopher  Wren  ;  that  one 
and  the  same  mason,  Mr.  Strong  (abovementioned),  laid 
the  first  and  last  stone ;  and  that  it  was  begun  and 
finished  during  the  see  of  one  and  the  same  bishop,  Dr. 
Henry  Crompton." 

This  copy  of  Aubrey,  if  still  in  existence,  would 
probably  contain  some  curious  additions  to  the 
folk-lore  of  England.  W.  E.  A.  A. 

Strangeways. 

WASHINGTON'S  NOSE.  — In  Hmchliffs  South 
American  Sketches  (p.  7)  the  author  relates  that 
"the  most  remarkable  of  the  mountains  at  the 
Island  of  St.  Vincent  is  called  Washington's  Nose, 
its  outline  being  a  close  imitation  of  that  patriot's 
profile." 

With  all  due  deference,  this  must  be  an  errone- 
ous statement,  for  in  the  latest  American  journals 
it  is  recorded  that  Washington's  nose  was  not  in 
any  way  remarkable,  it  having  been  "  only  two 
and  a  half  inches  in  length." 

The  nose,  however,  is  sometimes  a  prominent 
feature,  giving  character  to  the  face ;  and  on  one 


occasion  it  settled  a  vexed  question,  when  a  re- 
ference to  Burke  and  Debrett  could  not.  Some 
years  ago  a  young  lady  asserted,  prior  to  her  mar- 
riage, that  she  was  related  to  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished families  in  England,  and  this  was 
thought  to  be  a  mistake,  until  some  one  said  it 
must  be  true,  as  she  had  the  W  —  nose.  W.  W. 
Malta. 

NOTHING  NEW.  —  I  have  in  my  charge  a  copy  of 
Sir  William  Hamilton's  gorgeous  work,  Etruscan, 
Greek,  and  Roman  Antiquities,  published  at  Naples 
exactly  one  hundred  years  ago.  On  turning  over 
its  pages,  I  find  in  vol.  ii.  plate  51,  the  figure  of 
a  lady,  holding  in  her  left  hand  a  parasol,  in  her 
right  an  oval  back-hair  mirror,  and  wearing  a 
magnificent  chignon,  with  a  bonnet  in  the  very 
latest  mode.  Gr.  H.  OF  S. 


"ATHENE  CANTABRIGIENSES."  —  The  first  vo- 
lume of  this  work,  embracing  the  period  from  1500 
to  1585,  was  published  in  Oct.  1858  ;  the  second, 
from  1586  to  1609,  appeared  in  January,  1861  ; 
and  although  a  third  volume  was  then  said  to  be 
"  in  preparation,  and  will  shortly  be  sent  to  press," 
yet  upwards  of  six  years  have  since  elapsed  with- 
out this  promise  being  fulfilled.  Perhaps  the 
lamented  death  of  one  of  the  Messrs.  Cooper  may 
have  caused  the  delay;  but  a  discontinuance  of 
this  valuable  work  of  reference,  after  it  had  been 
carried  on  so  far  and  so  successfully,  would  be 
cause  of  great  regret  to  all  literary  men.  I  there- 
fore ask  for  information,  through  the  medium  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  as  to  the  probable  period  of  publica- 
tion of  the  third  and  succeeding  volumes  of 
Cooper's  Athence  Cantabrigienses  —  opus  valde  de- 
sideratum. A.  S.  A. 

Allahabad,  E.  Indies. 

BOTSFORD  IN  AMERICA.  —  In  the  state  of  Con- 
necticut, U.S.A.  a  few  miles  from  the  town  of 
Newhaven,  is  a  place  called  Botsford.  I  am 
anxious  to  know  when  and  by  whom  this  name 
Avas  given.  There  are  two  places  in  England 
called  Bottesford  —  one  in  Leicestershire,  the  other 
near  Glamford  Briggs,  in  Lincolnshire.  This 
latter  place  was  often  spelt  Botsford  in  the  last 
century.  I  am  under  the  impression  that  it  has 
the  honour  of  giving  a  name  to  its  American 
sister,  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  there  are  any 
other  places  called  Bottesford  or  Botsford  in 
North  America.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

BRUSH,  OR  PENCIL.  —  I  have  always  heard  the 
name  of  brush  applied  to  the  article  made  of 
camel's  hair,  which  is  used  in  water-colour  draw- 
ing, -&c.j  but  in  "N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xii.  119, 
MR.  SEPTIMUS  PIESSE  employs  the  term  camel's- 


3rd  S.  XII,  OCT.  19,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


hair  pencil.  Is  he  right  in  so  doing,  or  is  he 
guilty  of  an  affectation  ?  If  he  is  right,  where  is 
the  line  of  distinction  drawn  between  a  pencil 
and  a  brush  ?  Should  a  house-painter's  brush  be 
called  a  pencil  ?  or  should  I  be  correct  in  saying 
to  a  servant,  "  My  coat  is  dirty,  bring  the  dotlies- 
pencil  and  clean  it  ?  "  H.  ST.  J.  M. 

CALAPHLBUS. —  In  the  second  edition  of  the 
Story  of  the  Diamond  Necklace,  by  Henry  Vizetelly 
(Tinsley  Brothers,  1867,  p.  29),  I  read :  "  While 
Monsieur  Bassenge,  Calaphibus-like,  is  wandering 
up  and  down  Europe,"  &c.  Can  any  of  your 
numerous  readers  inform  me  what  "  Calaphibus- 
like  "  means  ?  Who  or  what  is  Calaphibus  ? 

HENRI  VAN  LATIN. 

The  College,  Cheltenham. 

CHARLOTTE  DACRE,  alias  "RosA  MATILDA," 
AND  "ANNA  MATILDA." — Who  was  Mrs.  Dacre, 
a  once  popular  author?  She  lived  some  time  in 
Florence.  I  have  heard  that  she  was  a  Jewess, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Hebrew  cemetery  at  Leg- 
horn. Mrs.  Dacre  was  the  founder  of  the  English 
La  Cruscan  school  of  poetry.  She  was  a  very 
sweet  poetess,  and  some  of  her  sonnets  are  highly 
finished  compositions.  She  wrote  several  ro- 
mances of  the  RadclifFe  and  Lewis  school.  I  have 
never  seen  them,  but  the  late  Mr.  G.  Daniel  used 
to  say  that  they  were  very  Monkish,  and  con- 
tained some  of  the  worst  faults  of  the  Lewis 
school.  Vide  The  Modern  Dunciad  [by  George 
Daniel].  Who  was  "Anna  Matilda,"  another 
English  La  Cruscan  ?  She  was  a  friend  of  Char- 
lotte Dacre,  and  was  a  respectable  poetess,  but  by 
no  means  equal  to  "  Rosa  Matilda."  An  Elegy, 
written  on  the  plains  of  Fontenoy  by  "  Anna 
Matilda,"  is  still  found  in  some  of  our  "  Selec- 
tions "  and  u  Beauties."  It  possesses  great  merit. 
It  seems  strange  how  so  many  English,  who  ought 
to  know  better,  will  misinterpret  "La  Crtisca," 
and  think  it  signifies  the  Cross,  which  is  La 
Croce.  Crusca  is  the  chaff  of  wheat  or  other 
grain.  The  once  famous  Academy  still  exists  in 
Florence,  but  it  is  in  a  state  of  decay.  Its  students 
are  few,  and  the  number  decreases  rather  than 
augments.  A  small  room  suffices  for  the  locale — 
scholars,  professors,  and  all !  S.  J. 

CORROSION  OF  MARBLE  IN  CATHEDRALS.  — 
The  intelligent  head  verger  at  Salisbury  Ca- 
thedral recently  pointed  out  to  me  that  all  the 
marble  in  that  church  is  corroded  in  a  pecu- 
liar and  uniform  manner.  Vertical  surfaces,  and 
horizontal  surfaces  turned  towards  the  ground, 
are  _  invariably  corroded  after  a  few  years ;  but 
horizontal  surfaces  turned  towards  the  roof  in- 
variably escape  corrosion.  In  a  monument  of 
black  and  white  marble  of  the  last  century,  it 
will  be  found  that  the  white  inscription  tablet 
has  lost  all  its  polish,  the  side  pillars  the  same, 
and  the  under  part  of  the  moulding  also,  but 


that  the  upper  part  of  the  mouldings  is  as  highly 
polished  as  when  they  came  from  the  mason's 
hand.  The  same  phenomenon  is  observable  in 
the  Purbeck  bases ;  though,  of  course,  the  polish 
of  the  upper  surface  is  less  perfect  than  in  the 
other  instance  I  have  named.  Can  any  explana- 
tion be  given  of  this  curious  fact  ? 

In  Durham  Cathedral,  the  Frosterley  marble 
shafts  of  the  Nine  Altars'  transept  were  all  re- 
polished  from  floor  to  roof,  some  five  years  ago, 
at  an  expense  of  several  thousand  pounds;  but 
they  are  already  losing  their  fine  surface,  and  in  a 
few  years  the  expensive  work  carried  out  will  be 
all  undone.  My  own  idea,  and  that  of  some  old 
servants  of  the  cathedral  there,  is,  that  this  cor- 
rosion of  the  marble  arises  from  some  pollution 
of  the  air  by  the  coke  stoves  which  are  kept 
burning  night  and  day  in  the  cathedral  of  Dur- 
ham during  seven  or  eight  months  of  the  year. 
Salisbury  Cathedral  also,  until  recently,  was 
warmed  by  open  braziers.  Is  it  possible  that 
carbonic  acid  can  so  affect  marble,  and  that  the 
peculiar  action  I  have  stated  arises  from  an  up- 
ward current  ?  Or  is  chlorine  one  of  the  products 
of  combustion  when  coke  or  charcoal  are  used  as 
fuel? 

The  question  is  one  of  very  great  importance, 
and  I  hope  it  may  find  attention  at  the  hands  of 
some  of  your  scientific  readers.  J.  H.  B. 

DESPATCH  OR  DISPATCH? — How  did  this  word 
come  into  our  language — from  the  Italian,  or  from 
the  French  or  Spanish  ?  The  old  English  spell- 
ing was  dispatch,  which  argues  Italian  origin. 
Despatch,  I  believe,  is  now  the  favourite  spelling  : 
in  accordance  with  the  corresponding  French  and 
Spanish  words.  CH. 

DETACHED  BLACK-LETTER  LEAF.  —  Long  ago 
attention  was  drawn  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (see  2nd  S. 
viii.  511,  3rd  S.  v.  404)  to  the  propriety  of  ex- 
amining the  composition  of  old  bindings.  Some 
time  since  I  obtained  — 

"  Valerii  Maximi  Dictorvm  Factorvmque  Memora- 
bilivm  Libri  Nouem  :  Olim  a  Stephano  Pighio  emendati. 
Nunc  vero  post  Lipsii  et  Mitallerii  aliorumque  spicilegia, 
ad  vetustissimum  V.  Cl.  Petri  Danielis  I.  C.  exemplar 
collati,  Adiectis  etiam  Animaduersionibus  a  Christophoro 
Colero.  Cum  Indice  gemino.  Francofvrti  Typis  Weche- 
lianis  apud  Claudium  Marnium  et  heredes  loannis  Aubrii. 
M.DCI."  8vo. 

The  fly-leaf  bears  the  following :  —  "  Tho. 
Hancox.  1679 "  and  "  E  libris  Jacobi  Stilling- 
fleet  e  Coll :  Wadh :  apud  Oxonienses.  1689." 

Between  the  fly-leaf  and  the  back  is  a  black- 
letter  leaf,  injured  at  top  and  bottom.  On  the 
second  page  of  this  leaf  is  a  marginal  summary  as 
follows :  — "  Si  ifans  rem  aliena  iuadat  c  ea  vsq5 
ad  etate  maiore  detineat  nuq'd  hac  1.  t  quo  te- 
neat."  A  sentence  near  the  bottom  of  the  same 
page : — 

"  C  Quid  in  abbate  vel  tutore  .  .  .  dico  si  abbas : 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67. 


vel  tutor  inuaserit  no  propter  hoc  pupillus :  vel 
eccl'ia  puniet  vt .  s  .  eo  .  1 .  meminerit." 

This  page  begins :  —  "  Dicit  stra  .  vt .  if  .  de 
iur  .  codicil ...  si  gauderet  dilucidis  interualis : " 
The  difference  between  "  prodigus  "  and  u  furio- 
sus"  is  commented  on,  and  which  of  them  "  habet 
consensum  delinquendi."  There  are  passages  also 
relating  to  "incestas  nuptias,"  "hermophrodito," 
and  "  ius  naturale  "  ;  others  in  which  the  words 
" abbas  ecclesie,"  "de  sacro  .  eccle,"  "abbas  cu 
collegio "  occur.  Mhil  occurs  once,  and  is  spelt 
"  nichil."  The  reference  "  ut  if.  de  "  &c.  is 
repeated  very  often.  The  headlines  are  unfortu- 
nately destroyed,  but  it  is  evidently  a  leaf  from 
some  old  law  treatise.  Can  any  correspondent, 
from  the  passages  quoted,  tell  me  from  what  book 
it  has  been  taken  ?  W.  C.  B. 

DRYDEN'S  ODE  ON  THE  DEATH  OP  HENKY 
PUKCELL.— This  ode  was  published  for  the  first 
time  in  any  collection,  I  believe,  in  The  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  Miscellany  Poems,  published  in  or 
about  1709,  and  edited  by  Fenton.  As  the  ode 
is  there  printed,  the  last  line  of  the  first  stanza  is  — 
"  And  list'ning  and  silent  obey." 

I  believe  there  is  no  reason  why  Dryden  should 
not  have  placed  the  accent  on  the  last  syllable  of 
silent. 

Derrick,  in  his  edition  of  Dry  den's  Poems,  pub- 
lished in  1760,  prints  the  line  — 

"  And  list'ning  silently  obey." 

And  the  line  is  so  printed  in  all   subsequent 
editions. 

The  ode  had  in  the  mean  time  been  printed  in 
another  miscellany,  called  The  Grove,  edited  by 
Walsh  in  1721 ;  and  there  the  line  was  expanded 
into  — 
"  And  list'ning  and  silent,  and  silent  and  list'ning  obey." 

This  looks  like  a  determination  to  get  rid  of 
silent  with  the  accent  on  the  final  syllable.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  throw  light  on  this 
question  ?  CH. 

FACTORS'  [PETITIONS.  —  The  Calendars  of  the 
Colonial  Series  (East  Indies,  1513-1616,)  mention, 
at  the  commencement  of  each  factor's  career,  his 
petition  for  employment  to  the  Court  of  the  East 
India  Company.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me^from  inspection  of  the  originals,  whether  these 
petitions  contain  usually  any  particulars  of  the 
parentage  and  education  of  the  applicant  ? 

SWEETCARE. 

HERIOT'S  HOSPITAL. — Long  ago,  I  remember  to 
have  seen  in  some  book  an  extract  from  the  ac- 
counts relating  to  the  building  of  George  Heriot's 
Hospital.  Certain  of  the  items  referred  to  the 
expense  of  carting  stones  for  the  work  j  and  one 
of  these  records  that  so  much  was  paid  for 
"  chains  for  the  women  which  drew  in  the  carts." 


I  should  be  glad  to  hare  this  quotation  verified, 
and  also  to  learn  the  meaning  of  it.  Who  were 
the  women  that  drew  in  the  carts  ?  Were  they 
convicts,  and  was  it  usual  to  employ  female 
criminals,  or  any  criminals,  as  beasts  of  draught, 
in  this  fashion?  A.  J.  M. 

"HOUSEHOLD  TALES  OP  THE  SCLAVONIANS," 
ETC. — In  an  article  which  has  just  appeared  in 
the  Dublin  University  Magazine,  the  writer  says 
in  a  note,  "  None  of  the  collections  from  which  our 
specimens  are  selected  have  been  translated  into 
English."  Is  not  this  a  mistake  ?  The  story  of 
Prince  Milan  and  the  Princess  Helena,  with  her 
twenty-nine  companions  (at  any  rate  so  far  as  the 
transformation  and  theft  of  the  shift  are  con- 
cerned), appears  in  the  tales  of  Museeus,  with  this 
difference,  that  the  thirty  white  ducks  are  de- 
scribed as  swans  by  the  latter.  It  is  many  years 
since  I  read  the  translation  of  Musseus'  tales,  but 
the  impression  which  they  have  left  is  vivid. 

May  not  supposed  original  national  stories  often 
be  merely  importations,  just  as  the  old  romances  of 
chivalry  and  the  Decameron  have  supplied  all 
Europe  with  "  plots  "  ?  SP. 

LALLY-TOLENDAL  AND  GIBBON.  —  An  old  cut- 
ting from  a  bookseller's  catalogue  refers  to  Lally- 
Tolendal's  Compte  de  Strajford,  Tragedie,  avec 
Essai  sur  la  Vie,  &c.,  Londres,  8vo,  1795.  To 
this  the  following  note  is  appended :  — 

"  Gibbon  bestows  the  following  singular  compliment 
upon  this  work:  '  Je  sais  maintenant  comment  Tacite 
eut  fait  une  Trage'die.' " 

Where  is  this  passage  to  be  found?  Gibbon 
knew  the  count,  and  highly  esteemed  him  (see 
letter  to  Lady  Sheffield,  Nov.  10,  1792),  and  is 
very  likely  to  have  read  and  praised  his  book, 
which  existed  in  manuscript  several  years  before 
publication.  But  I  do  not  remember  these  lines, 
and  think  that  they  must  be  sought  for  elsewhere 
than  in  the  Miscellaneous  Works  and  Letters  of 
Gibbon  by  his  noble  executor. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

LATIN  POEM.  —I  shall  feel  obliged  to  any  one 
who  will  tell  me  where  I  can  find  a  certain  me- 
diaeval Latin  poem,  of  which  the  first  stanza — or 
so  much  of  it  as  I  can  recollect — is  as  follows:  — 
"  Quam  pulchra  sunt  ova, 
Cum  alba  et  nova 

De  stabulo  .  .  .  leguntur ; 
Et  .     •  . 


Pinguis  lardi  cum  frustis  coquuntur."  . 
There  was  also  an  English  version,  thus  — 
"  0  'tis  eggs  are  a  treat, 
When  so  white  and  so  sweet 

From  out  of  the  stable  they're  taken ;    - 


They  are  fried  with  fat  rashers  of  bacon.' 


3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


I  saw  the  piece,  thirty  years  ago,  in  the  "  Poetry 
Book  "  we  used  at  school,  of  which  I  have  some 
faint  impression  that  Dr.  Giles  was  the  editor.  I 
shall  be  glad  to  recover  it.  J.  B.  W. 

J.  LEAD. — Who  and  what  was  the  author  of 
the  following  work :  —  "  A  Fountain  of  Gardens ; 
or,  a  Spiritual  Diary  on  the  Wonderful  Experi- 
ments of  a  Christian  Soul,  under  the  Conduct  of 
the  Heavenly  Wisdom;  by  J.  Lead.  London, 
printed  in  the  year  1700."  (Several  volumes,  but 
not  numbered  :  no  bookseller  or  printer's  name.) 
The  learned  Swiss  clergyman,  M.  Taillifer,  pastor 
of  the  parish  church  at  Corsier,  near  Vevey, 
showed  me  a  copy  of  the  above  curious  work, 
thinking  that  I  might  give  some  information ;  but 
I  know  nothing  of  either  Lead  or  her  book,  and 
therefore  I  apply  to  "  N.  &  Q."  J.  H.  DIXON. 

"  LECTITS  LIBITUM." — Q.  Asconius  Pedianus, 
the  well-known  commentator  on  Cicero,  writes 
in  his  Introduction  to  the  Speech  for  Milo,  §  8 : — 

"Turn  fasces  ex  lecto  Libitince  raptos  attulit  (sell. 
Clodiana  multitude)  ad  domum  Scipionis  et  Hypssei; 
deinde  ad  hortos  Cn.  Pompei,  clamitans  euin  modo  coii- 
sulem,  modo  dictatorem." 

This  passage  is  rendered  freely  by  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  in  his  Julius  C&sar,  vol.  ii.  p.  538 :  — 

"The  multitude  becoming  more  and  more  furious, 
•matched  the  fasces  from  the  funereal  bed,  and  proceeded 
to  the  front  of  the  houses  of  Hypsseus  and  Q.  Metellus 
Scipio,  as  if  to  offer  them  the  consulship.  Lastly,  they 
presented  themselves  before  the  abode  of  Pompey,  and 
demanded  with  loud  shouts  that  he  should  be  consul  or 
dictator." 

The  august  author  adds  in  a  note :  — 
"  The  sense  of  the  word  lectus  lib.  is  given  by  Aero, 
a  scholiast  on  Horace  (see  Scholia  Horatiana,  edit.  Pauly, 
torn.  i.  p.  360).  It  corresponds  with  our  word  '  corbil- 
lard,'  a  hearse.  We  know  the  custom  of  the  Eomans  of 
carrying  at  interments  the  images  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
dead  with  the  ensigns  of  their  dignities.  The  fasces  must 
have  been  numerous  in  the  Clodian  family." 

This  explanation  of  the  words  lectus  Libitince 
is  rather  doubtful,  for  it  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  the  images  of  the  ancestors  of  Clodius  were 
carried  at  his  funeral,  which  was  not  at  all  cele- 
brated according  to  the  usual  rites:  the  corpse 
had  been  carried  by  the  mob  to  the  curia  where 
it  was  burnt,  probably  together  with  the  bed  on 
which  it  was  placed.  And  then,  why  would  the 
consular  fasces,  which  are  evidently  meant  by 
Asconius,  have  been  laid  on  the  funeral  bed  of 
Clodius? 

Mr.  Halm  thinks  that  whenever  a  consul  died 
before  the  expiration  of  his  magistracy,  his  fasces 
were  deposited  in  the  temple  of  Libitina,  and 
left  there  until  a  successor  was  appointed ;  this 
custom  was  probably  also  observed  when  there 
was  no  consul  in  office,  as  it  happened  at  the  time 
of  the  murder  of  Clodius.  Lectus  Libitince  should 
therefore  be  rendered  by  "the  couch  of  Libitina," 


Das  Polster  der  Todtengottin.  (See  Halm's  edi- 
tion of  the  Milania,  Berlin,  1860,  p.  12.)  I  am 
not  well  satisfied  with  this  interpretation,  and  I 
hope  that  some  of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  will 
kindly  assist  me  in  determining  the  real  meaning 
of  the  passage  in  Asconius.  Or.  A.  S. 

BISHOP  OP  NIAGARA  IN  CANADA.  —  The  Vene- 
rable Rev.  Alexander  Neil  Bethune,  D.D.  and 
D.C.L.,  Archdeacon  of  Toronto  (1847),  Rector  of 
Cobourg,  and  bishop's  chaplain,  •  having  been 
elected  coadjutor  to  the  Bishop  of  Toronto,  was 
consecrated  in  the  Cathedral  of  Toronto  on  January 
25th  last,  by  his  aged  diocesan,  assisted  by  the 
Bishops  of  Ontario  and  Huron,  and  also  by  the 
Bishops  of  Michigan  and  Western  New  York,  in 
the  United  States  of  America.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  born  in  the  year  1800 ;  and  my  query  is, 
where  was  he  born  and  educated,  as  also  when 
and  where  ordained  deacon  and  priest?  He  is 
not  a  graduate  of  either  Oxford,  Cambridge,  or 
Dublin.  From  what  university  did  he  obtain  his 
degrees?  It  may  be  at  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

A.  S.  A. 

POTTER'S  LONG  ROOM  AT  CHELSEA.  —  An  as- 
sembly room  known  by  this  name  existed  in  the 
middle  of  the  last  century  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Ranelagh  House.  What  was  its  exact  situa- 
tion ?  Was  it  in  the  parish  of  Chelsea,  or  in  that 
of  St.  George,  Hanover  'Square  ?  Who  was 
Potter  ?  Was  he  identical  with,  or  related  to,  the 
carpenter  who  in  1720  erected  the  first  Hay  market 
theatre  ?  W.  H.  HTJSK. 

RELICT  :  RELIC. — Is  any  example  known  of  the 
use  of  the  word  relict  for  a  remnant  or  relic,  and 
not  in  the  special  sense  of  a  widow?  The  first 
edition  of  the  second  part  of  Absalom  and  Achito- 
phel  has  relicts,  in  a  passage  where  all  modern 
editions  print  relics :  — 

"  Oft  would  he  cry,  when  treasure  he  surprised, 
'Tis  Baalish  gold  in  David's  coin  disguised, 
Which  to  his  house  with  richer  relicts  came." 

CH. 

"  SCHOOL  OF  PATIENCE.". —  I  have  a  copy  of  an 
old  theological  treatise,  the  running  title  of  which 
is,  "  The  School  of  Patience."  The  titlepage  is 
lost,  and  there  is  no  clue  to  the  authorship  except 
that  the  writer  alludes  to  another  work  of  his, 
entitled  The  Marigold,  I  should  be  glad  to  learn 
the  name  of  the  author  of  this  quaint  devotional 
work.  W.  E.  A.  A. 

Strangeways. 

SILVER  CHALICE,  1337.  —  Your  correspondent 
MR.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.  (3rd  S.  xii.  p.  105), 
mentions  that  there  is  in  the  church  of  All  Saints' 
and  St.  Margaret's,  Pakefield,  near  Lowestoft,  a 
silver  chalice  dated  1337.  Church  plate  of  that 
age  is  very  rare,  and  the  few  examples  we  have 
are  mostly  undated.  Will  MR.  PIGGOT  give 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67. 


your  readers  a  description  of  this  interesting  cup, 
or  if  it  has  already  been  descanted  upon,  give  a 
reference  to  the  place  where  the  account  of  it 
may  be  seen  ?  CORNTJB. 

USING  FRENCH  EXPRESSIONS. — In  Collier's  Ec- 
clesiastical History,  vii.  131,  occurs  the  phrase 
"  being  in  his  chaleur  de  neophyte."  Query  if  any 
earlier  instance  than  this  can  be  found  of  an  En- 
glish writer  using  a  French  expression  in  this  way, 
not  as  a  quotation,  but  to  convey  his  own  mean- 
ing, as  it  became  so  common  to  do  at  a  later 
period  and  ever  since  ?  LTTTELTON. 


tottb 

REPRINT  OF  "  CARRASCON." — Archdeacon  Chur- 
ton,  in  his  very  interesting  and  instructive  pam- 
phlet on  Nieremberg  and  Jeremy  Taylor,  speaking 
of  the  learned  Spanish  refugee  Ferdinand  Texeda, 
or  Corrascon,  observes :  — 

"  The  work  entitled  Carrascon  has  been  lately  reprinted 
in  England.  The  author  was  made  a  canon  of  Hereford 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.  It  contains  a  most  vigorous 
protest  against  the  suppression  of  the  Second  Command- 
ment, written  with  a  power  of  caustic  humour  which  is 
almost  peculiar  to  Spain." — p.  55. 

In  Bonn's  Lowndes  I  find :  — 

"  Carrascon,  Thomas.  Canonico  dell'  Insigne  Catedral 
di  Herefordia,  e  Vicario  di  Blakmer  d'  Inghilterra.  Con 
licencia,  y  privilegio  e  costa  del  Autor  :  por  Maria  San- 
chez. Nodriza,  1633,  8vo." 

From  the  title  of  this  book,  or  rather  from  its 
want  of  a  proper  title,  one  cannot  learn  the  nature 
of  its  contents.  Is  it  an  autobiography?  And 
what  is  the  title,  &c.,  of  the  reprint  alluded  to  by 
Archdeacon  Churton  ?  EIRIONNACH. 

[  In  the  book  noticed  by  Lowndes,  after  the  word  Carras- 
con, within  an  oval,  is  an  olive  tree  surmounted  by  a  cardi- 
nal's hat,  and  beneath  the  latter  these  lines,  "No  es 
comida  para  puercos  mi  fruto,  ca  per  las  son  ;  y  aunque 
parezco  Carrasco  soy  mas,  pues  soy  Carrascon.  De  las 
Cortes,  y  medrano  En  Cintruenigo.  Con  licencia,  y  pri- 
vilegio. A  costa  del  Autor.  Por  Maria  Sanchez,  Nodriza, 
[Printed  in  Flanders  ?],  1633,  8vo."  A  Treatise  on  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  the  errors  of  the  Vulgate  edition  espe- 
cially, and  against  certain  tenets  of  the  Church  of  Home. 
By  Thomas  Carrascon,  or  F.  de  Texeda." 

On  the  verso  of  the  seventh  leaf  are  some  Italian 
verses  "  in  lode  dell  ....  Dottor  T.  Carrascon,  Canonico 
dell'  insignio  Catedral  di  Herefordia,*  e  Vicario  di  Blak- 
mer ....  Auto  del  presenti  libro."  This  treatise  is  re- 
printed in  the  Works  of  the  Spanish  Reformers,  making 
twenty  vols.  London,  1847-i865, 16mo  and  8vo.  The 
title-page  reads  "Carrascon.  Secunda  ve'z  impreso,  con 
Mayor  coreccion  y  cuidado  que  la  primera.  Para  bien  de 
Espana." 

*  Ferdinando  Tereva,  or  Texada,  was  admitted  pre- 
bendary of  Npnnington  in  Hereford  Cathedral,  circa, 
Nov.  1623.  His  successor  was  collated  Sept.  18, 1631. 


Wood  (Fasti,  i.  413,  ed.  1815,)  has  the  following  ac- 
count of  this  author :  "  Ferdinando  Texeda,  bachelor  of 
divinity  of  the  University  of  Salamanca  in  Spain.  He 
had  been  a  monk  in  the  said  country,  but  left  it  and  its. 
religion,  came  over  to  the  Church  of  England,  and  at 
length  receding  to  Oxon,  was  not  only  incorporated,  but 
found  relief  among  the  scholars  thereof.  He  hath  written, 
Texeda  retextus:  or  the  Spanish  Monk,  his  Bill  of  Divorce 
against  the  Church  of  Rome.  Lond.  1623,  4to.  It  contains, 
the  chief  motives  of  his  conversion,  and  'tis  probable  it 
was  usher  to  other  of  his  labours."  In  a  foot-note  it  is 
stated  that  "  he  was  also  author  of  Miracles  Un- 
masked;  a  Treatise  proving  that  Miracles  are  not  infal- 
lible Signs  of  the  Time  and  Orthodox  Faith,  &c.,  4to, 
1525."] 

THE  DOLOMITE  MOUNTAINS.  —  A  friend  of  ours 
having  gone,  as  we  are  told,  on  an  excursion  to 
the  Dolomite  Mountains,  we  had  recourse  to  geo- 
graphical books  and  atlases  to  ascertain  their 
locality.  Not  being  able  to  satisfy  our  curiosity, 
we  venture,  at  the  risk  of  exposing  our  ignorance, 
to  ask  for  the  information  through  the  columns 
of  "N.  &  Q."  Is  it  a  name  recently  given  to- 
some  portion  of  the  Eastern  Alps  ?  E.  H.  A. 

[Dolomite,  deriving  the  name  from  its  discoverer,  M. 
Dolomieu,  is  magnesian  limestone,  existing  in  a  peculiar 
condition,  the  origin  of  which  is  matter  of  controversy. 
The  fact  that  our  Houses  of  Parliament  are  constructed 
of  this  stone  has  made  its  name  familiar  to  English  ears. 
The  Dolomite  region  proper  lies  in  the  south-eastern  por- 
tion of  Tyrol,  a  little  to  the  north-west  of  the  Gulf  of 
Venice.  It  may  be  described  as  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  Pusterthal ;  on  the  west  by  the  valleys  of  the 
Eisach  and  Adige  ;  on  the  south  by  a  line  drawn  from 
Trent  to  Belluno ;  on  the  east  by  the  valley  of  the  Piave. 
and  a  line  extended  northwards  to  the  Pusterthal.  Sir 
Humphry  Davy  and  Oliver  Goldsmith  had  both  visited 
this  secluded  region :  the  former  has  written  very  little 
about  it,  and  the  latter  evidently  wished  to  keep  travel- 
lers away  by  telling  them  that  — 

"  The  rude  Carinthian  boor 
Against  the  houseless  stranger  shuts  the  door." 
The  quiet  valleys  and  mountain  passes  of  this  pleasant 
locality    have    recently    been    brought    before  English 
readers  in  the  following  delightful  work  :   The  Dolomite 
Mountains :    Excursions  through   Tyrol,   Carinthia,    Car- 
niola,  and  Friuli,  in  1861,   1862,  and  1863.     By  Josiah 
Gilbert  and  G.  C.  Churchill.    Lond.  8vo,  18G4.    Consult 
also   Murray's  Handbook  for  Southern    Germany,  1863, 
pp.  323,  337,  340.] 

THORNDIKE'S  ""WAY  OF  COMPOSING  DIFFER- 
ENCES."— In  an  old  MS.  I  find  this  work  referred 
to,  and  wish  to  know  if  it  be  a  translation  of  his 
DC  JRatione  ac  Jure  Finiendi  Controversias  Ecclcsia 
Disputatio,  Lond.  1G70,  folio.  I  have  not  the 
Oxford  edition  of  the  works  within  reach. 

Q.Q. 

[These  are  perfectly  distinct  works.    It  appears  that 


SrdS.  XII.  OCT.  19, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


Thorndike,  immediately  after  publishing  his  Epilogue  to 
the  Tragedy  of  the  Church  of  England  (fol.  1659),  re- 
wrote his  opinions  upon  some  of  the  particular  subjects 
treated  in  that  work  and  in  his  Right  of  the  Church 
(1649).  He  laid  aside  the  whole  of  his  English  tracts, 
and  begun  the  more  laborious  task  of  recomposing 
the  whole  subject  in  Latin.  Of  this  he  lived  to  publish 
only  the  first  part,  corresponding  to  the  first  book  of  the 
Epilogue,  which  appeared  in  a  folio  volume  in  the  year 
1670  under  the  title  of  De  Ratione  ac  Jure  Finiendi  Con- 
troversias  Ecclesia  Disputatio.  The  completion  of  the  re- 
mainder was  cut  short  by  his  sickness  and*  death;  and 
the  preparations  made  for  it  were  consigned  by  him  in 
his  will  to  Bishop  Gunning,  with  an  injunction  that  they 
should  be  destroyed  in  case  he  himself  should  not  survive 
to  revise  them.  The  Due  Way  of  Composing  the  Differ- 
ences on  Foot  was  first  published  on  August  28,  1660. 
This  learned  divine  died  in  July,  1672.] 

THE  LAMBETH  LIBRARY. — There  has  been  a 
good  deal  said  of  late  respecting  the  Archbishop's 
Library  in  Lambeth  Palace.  A  reverend  and 
learned  northern  antiquary  asked  me  in  the  High- 
lands, not  a  few  years  ago,  to  ascertain,  if  possible, 
whether  it  contained  a  number  (as  he  had  been 
assured)  of  ancient  Gaelic  MSS.  I  did  institute 
the  inquiry,  but  it  somehow  fell  through.  Can  any 
answer  be  now  given  to  it  ?  BUSHEY  HEATH. 

[The  Rev.  H.  J.  Todd,  in  the  Preface  to  the  Catalogue 
of  the  Manuscripts  in  Lambeth  Palace  (fol.  1812),  states, 
that  "in  respect  to  Scotland  there  are  numerous  impor- 
tant documents  in  this  collection,  which  are  subservient 
to  the  illustration  of  its  general  history,  and  some  of 
great  curiosity,  in  particular  the  transcript  of  its  '  An- 
cient Laws  and  Constitutions  '  (No.  167) .  There  are  also 
pedigrees  and  genealogies  of  Scottish  families,  and  other 
supplies  of  individual  information."] 


THE  EARLY  CIVILISATION  OF  IRELAND. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  141,  209,  229,  247.) 

On  having  read  MR.  PHTKERTON'S  reply — which 
has  appeared  in  three  successive  numbers  of 
u  N.  £  Q." — to  my  article  on  the  "  Irish  Harp," 
and  being  convinced  how  little  pertinent  it  is  to  the 
inquiry,  and  how  much  irrelevant  matter  it  com- 
prises, I  was  disposed  to  abstain  from  a  direct 
notice  of  it ;  but  reflecting  how  deservedly  high 
he  stands,  as  a  scholar  and  an  antiquary,  among 
learned  men,  and  that  he  is  an  Irishman — an  ac- 
cident which  gives  an  undue  weight  to  his  state- 
ments on  subjects  relating  to  the  land  of  his 
birth — I  have  altered  my  purpose.  I  regret,  and 
I  say  so,  in  limine,  sincerely,  that  MR.  PINKERTON 
has  shown  that  he  is  not  acquainted  with  the 
vernacular  literature  of  Gaelic  Ireland,  nor  with 
the  English  and  European  authorities  that  recog- 
nise and  corroborate  its  claims. 


The  Welsh  in  the  twelfth  century,  the  Scotch 
in  the  seventeenth,  supplanted,  successively,  in  the 
east  and  north  of  Ireland  kindred  septs  of  the 
Irish  Gael.  The  descendants  of  the  former  have 
long  since  become  Hibernicis  Hilerniores:  the  de- 
scendants of  the  latter,  through  religious  as  well  as 
minor  causes,  retain  their  prejudices,  antipathies, 
and  animosities.  These  are  influences  which  edu- 
cation often  fails  to  remove ;  they  sometimes  survive 
the  recantation  of  the  religious  tenets  previously 
entertained.  Interwoven  in  our  mental  system,  it  is 
a  labour  of  great  difficulty  to  extract  them.  To 
them  we  owe  the  lamentable  fact  that,  among  the 
descendants  of  the  Gael  of  Scotland,  originally 
from  Ireland,  planted  by  James  L  in  Ulster,  their 
kindred  Gael  of  Ireland  find  their  most  virulent 
enemies.  Scholars  born  in  Ireland,  some  even 
educated  in  its  University,  have  positively  ignored 
the  existence  of  a  Gaelic  literature  and  a  civilisa- 
tion previous  to  the  arrival  of  the  Anglo-Norman. 
MR.  PINKERTON  is  not  the  only  man  who  has 
hazarded  the  very  bold  assertion  "  that  under  the 
fostering  hands  of  English  teachers,  we  (the  Irish) 
have  so  soon  emerged  from  barbarous  ignorance;" 
but  this  he  has  supplemented  with  a  bolder  one, 
that  the  "boast  of  our  ancient  civilisation  is 
laughed  at  by  every  antiquary  in  Europe."  These 
are  the  mere  echoes  of  the  pitiful  delusions  of  the 
school  to  which  I  have  above  referred,  and  yet 
the  University  of  Dublin  possesses  evidence  in 
abundance  to  the  contrary  in  the  mass  of  old  and 
valuable  Gaelic  MSS.  it  contains. 

I  am  pleased  to  find  that  the  first  issue  raised 
is,  whether  Ireland  had  a  civilisation  before  she- 
came  under  the  "  fostering  hands  of  English 
teachers."  That  Ireland  had  such  a  civilisation  I 
am  prepared  to  prove,  and  here  are  my  witnesses. 
Let  it  be  remembered  there  was  a  time  when 
Ireland  was  the  school  of  Europe,  the  sanctuary 
of  Christian  truth,  the  nurse  and  mother  of  the 
holiest,  and  the  enlightener  of  an  age  of  darkness. 
The  memory  of  it  has  been  preserved  in  our  days 
only  by  a  few  faint  allusions  to  it  in  authors  of 
more  than  ordinary  research.1  The  labours  of 
St.  Patrick  and  his  immediate  successors  were 
attended  with  considerable  success.  They  found 
great  nation  of  pagans ;  but  before  a  century 
had  elapsed,  multitudes  had  been  received  into 
the  Church ;  nor  is  it  remarkable  that  Ireland, 
before  the  close  of  the  sixth  century,  should  boast 
of  names  which,  whether  for  piety  or  learning, 
had  no  superiors  in  the  most  cultivated  regions  of 
the  Continent.  Schools  were  established  by  the 
Apostle  of  the  country  (432—466),  and  by  his 
disciples  they  were  multiplied  and  enlarged  until 
their  celebrity  was  diffused  throughout  Europe ; 
of  these,  St.  Patrick  founded  above  one  hundred, 
and  one  hundred  more  are  said  to  have  been  in- 

i   Quarterly  Review,  Ixxvi.  365. 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«  s.  xii.  OCT.  19, 


debted  for  their  existence  to  St.  Columba  (Co- 
lumbkille).  St.  Columbanus  left  his  country  early 
in  life  and  travelled  into  France,  founded  the 
monastery  of  Luxeuil,  and  was  for  thirty  years 
its  superior.  Besides  these  two,  Ireland  sent  forth 
St.  Clement  and  his  companions  into  Germany, 
St.  Buan  into  Iceland,  St.  Killian  into  Franconia, 
St.  Suivan  into  the  Orcades,  St.  Bendan  into  the 
Fortunate  Islands,  St.  Aidan  and  St.  Cuthberth 
into  Northumberland,  St.  Fenian  into  Mercia,  St. 
Albuine  into  Lorraine,  St.  Gallus  into  Switzerland, 
St.  Virgilius  into  Carinthia,  and  St.  Cataldus  into 
Tarentum.  To  the  Continent  missionaries  from 
the  Irish  Church  were  sent  to  propagate  the 
Gospel,  where  they  erected  and  established  schools 
of  learning,  and  taught  the  use  of  letters  to  the 
Saxons  and  Normans.  Burgundy,  Germany,  and 
other  countries  received  their  instructions  from 
them,  and  Europe  with  gratitude  confessed  the 
superior  knowledge,  the  piety,  the  zeal,  and  purity 
of  the  « Island  of  Saints."2 

The  Heathen  Saxons  were  objects  of  special 
concern  to  the  zealous  Irish  missionaries.  It  is 
reported,  that  when  King  Oswald  asked  a  bishop 
of  the  Irish  to  minister  the  word  of  the  faith  to 
him  and  his  nation,  there  was  sent  to  him  a  man 
of  austere  disposition,  who  after  preaching  for  some 
time  to  the  nation  of  the  Angles,  and  meeting 
with  no  success,  and  being  disregarded  by  the 
English  people,  returned  home,  and  in  an  assembly 
of  the  elders  reported  that  he  had  not  been  able 
to  do  any  good  in  instructing  that  nation,  because 
they  were  untameable  men,  and  of  a  stubborn  and 
barbarous  disposition.  Oswald,  when  in  banish- 
ment, spent  some  time  with  some  of  his  fellow- 
soldiers  in  Ireland,  and  had  then  received  the 
sacraments  of  baptism ;  and  thus  it  is  that  he 
had  solicited  a  bishop  by  whose  instruction  and 
ministry  the  English  nation  which  he  governed 
might  be  taught  the  advantages  of  the  faith  in  the 
Lord.  Nor  were  they  slow  in  granting  his  re- 
quest, and  subsequently  sent  him  Bishop  Aidan, 
a  man  of  singular  meekness,  piety,  and  modera- 
tion, zealous  in  the  cause  of  God,  &c.  On  the 
arrival  of  the  bishop,  the  king  appointed  for  him 
his  episcopal  see  in  the  isle  of  Lindisfarne,  &c. 
The  king,  almost  humbly  and  willingly  in  all 
cases  giving  ear  to  his  admonitions,  most  indus- 
triously applied  himself  to  build  and  extend  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  his  kingdom,  wherein,  when 
the  bishop,  who  did  not  perfectly  understand  the 
English  language,  preached  the  Gospel,  it  was 
most  delightful  to  see  the  king  himself  inter- 
preting the  word  of  God  to  his  commanders  and 
ministers,  for  he  had  perfectly  learned  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Scots  (Irish).  From  that  time  many 
Irishmen  came  daily  into  Britain,  and  with  great 
devotion  preached  the  word  of  faith  to  those  pro- 

3   Chronicles  of  the  Ancient  British  Church,  pp.  93-4. 


vinces  of  the  English  over  which  King  Oswald 
reigned,  &c.  _The  younger  English  were  by  their 
Irish  masters  instructed.3 

Drogo,  in  his  Life  of  Oswald,  states  that  the 
conversion  of  the  West  Saxons  was  procured  by 
his  agency,  which  is  by  no  means  improbable 
when  we  consider  the  interest  which  his  marriage 
into  the  royal  family  of  that  kingdom  gave  him 
in  its  pagan  inhabitants.  Cynegils  was  converted 
and  catechised,  and  washed  in  the  baptismal  font 
together  with  his  people  j  and  Oswald,  the  most 
holy  and  victorious  King  of  the  Northumbrians, 
being  present,  received  him  as  he  came  forth  from 
the  laver,  first  adopted  him,  and  took  his  daughter 
in  marriage,  and  the  two  kings  gave  the  city 
called  Dorcic  (Dorchester)  for  the  seat  of  the 
episcopal  see,  afterwards  translated  to  Exeter.  In 
the  subsequent  reign  (A.D.  643)  there  came  into 
that  province,  out  of  Ireland,  a  certain  bishop 
named  Agilbercht,  by  nation  a  Frenchman,  who 
had  then  lived  a  longtime  in  Ireland,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  reading  the  Scriptures.  He  joined  himself 
to  the  king,  and  voluntarily  took  upon  himself 
the  office  of  preacher ;  he  returned  to  France,  and 
having  received  the  bishopric  of  the  city  of  Paris, 
died  there  aged  and  full  of  days.4  Amongst  the 
East  Saxons  the  Irish  missionaries  were  not  idle. 
Whilst  Sigiberct  still  governed  the  kingdom  (633), 
there  came  out  of  Ireland  a  holy  man  named  Fursey, 
renowned  both  for  his  words  and  actions,  and 
remarkable  for  singular  virtues,  &c.  On  corning 
into  the  province  of  the  East  Angles,  he  was 
honourably  received  by  the  aforesaid  king ;  and 
performing  his  usual  employment  of  preaching 
the  Gospel,  by  the  example  of  his  virtue  and  the 
efficacy  of  his  discourse,  he  converted  the  unbe- 
lievers to  Christ.5  The  Middle  Angles  were 
converted  by  another  Irishman,  St.  Finan,  who 
baptized  King  Penda  with  all  his  earls  and  soldiers, 
and  his  successors  for  generations  were  bishops  of 
Mercia.6  Many  of  the  (Saxon)  nobility  and  of 
the  middle  ranks  of  the  English  nation  were  in 
Ireland  in  the  year  of  our  Lord's  Incarnation  (664), 
who,  in  the  days  of  the  bishops  Finan  and  Colman, 
forsaking  their  native  island,  had  retired  thither, 
either  for  the  sake  of  divine  studies,  or  of  a  more 
continent  life ;  and  some  of  them  presently  de- 
voted themselves  faithfully  to  a  monastical  life ; 
others  chose  rather  to  apply  themselves  to  study, 
going  about  from  one  master's  cell  to  another. 
The  Irish  most  willingly  received  them  all,  and 
took  care  to  supply  them  gratuitously  with  daily 
food,  as  also  to  furnish  them  with  books  to  read, 
and  then  teaching  without  making  any  charge.7 

In  the  last  part  of  the  fifth,  and  beginning  of 


3  Bede's  Eccles.  Hist,  book  in.  c.  3. 

4  Ibid,  chapters  168,  9-10. 
*  Ibid,  book  in.  chap.  21. 
«  Ibid,  book  in.  chap.  24. 
7  Ibid,  book  m.  chap.  27. 


3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  19,  »67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


the  sixth  century,  a  numerous  company  of  Irish 
saints,  bishops,  abbots,  and  sons  and  daughters  of 
kings  and  noblemen  "came  into  Cornwall,  and 
landed  at  Pendennis."8  Hence  they  diffused 
themselves  over  the  western  part  of  the  country, 
and  at  these  several  stations  erected  chapels  and 
hermitages.  Their  object  was  to  advance  the 
Christian  faith.9  The  traditionary  record  of  the 
Isle  of  Man  is  that  St.  Patrick  founded  an  epi- 
scopal see  there,  and  appointed  Germanus  its  first 
bishop,  and  after  his  death  Conondricus  and 
Romulo.  St.  Muchutus  occupied  the  see  from 
A.D.  498  to  518. 10  Without  entering  into  the  de- 
tails of  the  emigration  of  the  Bretons  into  Armo- 
rica,  it  is  enough  to  say  that  fifty  years  after  that 
event  (circa  A.D.  510)  the  Gospel  reigned  in  the 
peninsula.  Innumerable  monasteries  rose  on  all 
the  principal  points  of  the  territory,  especially  on 
the  sea  coast,  &c.  But  the  most  ancient  and 
celebrated  of  all  these  sanctuaries  was  that  of 
Landevenec,  which  became  the  most  active  centre 
of  the  spread  of  Christianity,  as  well  as  of  manual 
and  literary  labour,  in  Western  Gaul.  Its  founder 
was  Grenuole,  &c.  It  is  supposed  that  he  had 
been  educated  by  St.  Patrick,  the  apostle  of  Ireland, 
and  that  the  rule  followed  at  Landevenec  was 
that  of  St.  Columba.11  The  richest  districts  of 
France  trace  the  origin  of  their  prosperity  to  the 
industrious  and  enlightened  cultivation  of  Irish 
monks :  witness,  among  a  thousand  other  places, 
that  portion  of  La  Brie,  between  Meaux  and 
Joarre,  once  covered  by  a  vast  forest,  the  first  in- 
habitant of  which  was  an  Irish  monk,  Fiacre, 
whose  name  still  continues  popular,  and  whom 
our  gardeners  honour  as  their  patron  saint.12  Sigis- 
bert,  one  of  the  Irish  monks  expelled  from  Lux- 
euil,  separated  from  his  master  Columbanus  at 
the  foot  of  the  hill,  which  has  since  been  called 
St.  Gothard ;  and  crossing  the  glaciers  and  peaks 
of  Crispalt,  directing  his  steps  to  the  east,  arrived 
at  the  source  of  the  Rhine,  and  thence  descended 
into  a  vast  solitude,  where  he  built  a  cell  of 
branches,  where  afterwards  was  founded  a  monas- 
tery, which  still  exists  under  the  name  of  Dis- 
sentis,  &c.  Thus  was  won,  and  sanctified  from  its 
very  source,  that  Rhine  whose  waters  were  to 
lave  so  many  illustrious  monastic  sanctuaries.13 
At  the  same  time  some  of  his  compatriots  sowed 
the  seed  among  the  semi-pagan  populations  of 
Eastern  Helvetia  and  of  Rhetia.14 

These  facts  were  well  known  to  Camden.     He 
tells  us  that  the  Scotchmen  coming  out  of  Ire- 


8  Leland ;  Borlase  and  Polewhele,  passim. 

9  Blight's  Ancient  Crosses,  p.  36. 

10  Chronicles  of  the  Ancient  British  Ctturch,  p.  95. 

11  Montalembert's  Monks  of  the  West,  vol.  ii.  272. 

12  Mabillon,  Acta  Sanctorum,  0.  S.  B.  tome  ii.  573 ; 
Montalembert's  Monks  of  the  West,  vol.  ii.  376. 

15  Ibid.,  p.  245. 
14  Ibid.,  p.  455. 


land  planted  themselves  in  Britain  on  the  north 
side,  and  established  a  kingdom  in  those  parts, 
which,  with  a  manlike  courage  and  warlike 
prowess,  they  have  not  only  maintained  at  home, 
but  also  have  purchased  great  honour  abroad. 
For  the  French  cannot  but  acknowledge  that  they 
have  seldom  achieved  any  honourable  acts  with- 
out Scottish  hands,  who  therefore  are  deservedly 
to  participate  the  glory  with  them.  As  also 
divers  parts  of  France,  Germany,  and  Switzerland 
cannot  but  confess  that  they  owe  to  the  Scottish 
nation  the  propagation  of  good  letters,  and  Chris- 
tian religion  amongst  them.15 

Professor  Arnold,  lecturing  recently  on  the 
study  of  Celtic  Literature — a  subject  on  which 
the  general  public,  as  well  as  his  scholastic  Oxford 
audience,  were  wholly  ignorant — pointed  out  that 
there  is  a  Celtic  literature  voluminous  and  worth 
studying ;  but,  as  one  of  the  critics  has  observed, 
"  the  English  policy  in  Ireland  has  been  from  the 
first  in  every  way  offensively  anti-national."  And 
even  in  the  present  day  the  Irish  class-books  issued 
by  the  authorities,  "  rich  in  the  natural  history  of 
zoophytes,  full  about  the  seven  nations  of  Canaan, 
ignore  or  malign  the  men  whose  memory  lives, 
and  will  live,  in  the  people's  hearts  as  the  true 
heroes  of  the  country." 16 

I  have  rigidly  abstained  from  quoting  an  Irish 
writer.  All  my  witnesses  are  of  the  highest 
character,  learned,  unbiassed,  and  impartial.  I 
could  fill  folios  with  corroborative  evidence  of 
ec[ual  weight,  such  as  Ptolemy,  Onomacritus,  Mar- 
cianus,  Heraclites,  Bonaventura,  Maronus,  Hen- 
rick  of  St.  Germain,  Bayle,  Moreri,  Leibnitz, 
Peyron,  Pictet,  Dr.  Johnson,  Grimm,  Zeuss,  Tor- 
fseus,  Snorro  Sturleson's  Hdmskringla,  Worsaae, 
and  a  host  of  others,  ancient  and  modern.  I  shall 
now  confine  myself  to  one  quotation  more. 

I  hope  I  have  succeeded  in  proving  that  it  is 
not  "under  the  fostering  hands  of  English  teachers 
we  (the  Irish)  have  so  soon  emerged  from  bar- 
barous ignorance ; "  that  it  is  not  true  "  that 
the  boast  of  our  civilisation  is  laughed  at  by  every 
antiquary  in  Europe ;  "  and  that  it  is  not  true  that 
"  the  Danes  or  Easterlings,  &c.,  first  brought  the 
slightest  knowledge  and  civilisation  to  her  pre- 
viously excluded  shores."  May  I  not  appeal  with 
some  hope  of  a  verdict  in  my  favour,  and  venture 
to  address  my  infelicitous  countryman  in  the 
words  of  the  Roman  satirist  — 

"  Solventur  risu  tabula? ;  tu  missus  abibis." 

Much  equally  open  to  refutation  remains  un- 
noticed. JOHN  EUGENE  O'CAVANAGH. 
Lime  Cottage,  Walworth. 

[The  discussion  of  this  subject  must  here  be  closed. — 
ED.J 


15  Camden's  Remains  Concerning  Britain.  London,  4to, 
1673,  p.  12. 

16  Contemporaneous  Review,  October,  1867. 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*a  s.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67. 


THE  SANHEDRIM. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  245.) 

I  copy  the  following  remarks  on  this  subject 
from  Oxenham's  very  faithful  translation  of  Pro- 
fessor Dollinger's  useful  treatise,  The  First  Age 
of  the  Church,  vol.  ii.  Appendix  2  :  — 

"  When  Pilate  told  the  Jews  to  condemn  Christ  them- 
selves, instead  of  demanding  that  he  should  do  so,  they 
replied,  according  to  John,  xviii.  31 :  '  It  is  not  lawful  for 
us  to  put  any  one  to  death.'  This  answer  is  taken  by 
De  Wette  as  implying  that  the  Roman  government  had 
deprived  the  Sanhedrim  of  the  power  of  life  and  death 
(Erkl.  des  Joh.  p.  269).  Josephus  is  appealed  to  in  proof 
of  this,  as  saying  that  the  Sanhedrim  could  not  hold  a 
court  without  the  procurator's  consent  (Jos.  Arch.  xx. 
G.  1)  ;  and  the  Talmud,  as  saying  that  forty  years  before 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  Israel  lost  the  power  of  life 
and  death;  and,  lastly,  there  is  the  analogy  of  Roman 
law.  ...  It  would  certainly  be  strange  if  Pilate,  in 
telling  the  Jews  to  j  udge  Christ  themselves,  publicly  in- 
sulted the  people  and  their  rulers,  yet  so  it  must 'have 
been,  if  he  knew  they  could  not  do  what  he  told  them. 
Indeed,  he  must  have  twice  mocked  them  in  this  way, 
for  he  says  again  (John  xix.  6), '  Take  ye  Him,  and  cru- 
cify Him.'  Any  one  acquainted  with  Roman  history  and 
manners  would  think  this  repeated  insult  of  a  nation  by 
its  Roman  governor  at  least  very  improbable ;  doubly 
so  here,  for  Pilate  was  afraid  of  the  Jews,  and  condemned 
Christ  from  fear  of  their  denouncing  him  to  the  President 
of  Syria  or  the  Emperor.  And  again,  this  view  is  incon- 
siste'nt  with  the  Gospel  narrative,  which  makes  the  ful- 
filment of  Christ's  prophecy  about  the  manner  of  His 
death  a  result  of  the  refusal  of  the  Jews  to  try  Him 
themselves,  instead  of  being  (as  it  then  would  be)  the 
inevitable  result  of  existing  circumstances.  The  '  analogy 
of  Roman  law '  is  no  evidence  that  the  Jews  had  lost 
their  autonomy,  and  the  cities  and  countries  which  re- 
tained it  were  numerous.  Strabo  observes  that  Marseilles 
was  not  subjected  to  the  Roman  provincial  legates,  nor, 
again,  Nemandus  and  the  whole  tribe  to  which  it  and 
twenty-four  other  towns  belonged.  Claudius  first  de- 
prived the  Syrians  of  their  freedom,  because  they  had 
put  Roman  citizens  to  death  (Div.  i.  (iO,  p.  676,  681),  and 
the  Rhodians  were  likewise  deprived  of  it  for  crucifying 
Romans,  for  this  freedom  and  autononvy  could  always 
be  taken  away  at  the  will  of  the  Emperor  and  Senate, 

and  often  was In  all  cases  of  uproar,  high 

treason,  and  disturbance  of  public  order,  the  Roman 
authorities  could  judge  and  punish;  but  in  religious  mat- 
ters, and  what  concerned  the  law  of  Moses,  full  power 
was  left  to  the  Jewish  authorities  to  pronounce  and  exe- 
cute sentence  of  death.  Hence  Pilate  said  to  the  Jews, 
I  find  no  fault  in  Him,  take  ye  Him  and  crucify 
Him  '  (John,  xix.  6),  i.  e.  '  I  find  no  proof  of  sedition  oV 
high  treason,  which  are  the  crimes  I  have  to  punish. 
Whether  he  has  offended  against  your  religion  and  law, 
I  know  not,  or  leave  unsettled ;  if  you  think  so,  punish 
Him  yourselves.'  It  is  unnatural  and  against  history  to 
assume  that  this  was  a  mere  mockery  of  the  weakness  of 
the  Jews.  Nor  is  the  attitude  of  Jewish  authorities 
towards  the  Apostles  intelligible,  except  on  the  assump- 
tion of  their  full  autonomy  and  power  of  life  and  death 
in  religious  matters.  We  read  (Acts  v.  33),  that  the 
Sanhedrim  in  great  wrath  was  resolved  to  kill  them, 
when  Gamaliel  changed  its  decision,  not  from  any  doubt 
of  its  power.  Stephen's  death  was  the  result  of  a  formal 
trial,  and  witnesses  were  heard,  however  passionate  the 
execution  ;  nor  does  it  stand  alone,  for  Paul  says  (Acts, 
xxvi.  10),  'Many  of  the  saints  I  put  in  prison,  having 


received  power  from  the  high  priests,  and  I  voted  for 
their  execution.  .  .  .  The  testimony  of  the  Talmud 
that  the  Jews  were  deprived  of  the  power  of  life  and  death 
forty  years  before  the  fall  of  the  capital,  cannot  be  ac- 
cepted, for  the  date  is  wrong.  Judaea  became  a  Roman 
province,  not  forty,  but  sixty  years  before  Jerusalem  fell, 

and  then,  if  at  all,'  this  must  have  taken  place 

What  then  did  the  Jews  mean?  (John,  xviii.  31.)  They 
wanted  Jesus  to  be  crucified,  and  therefore  wanted  Pilate 
to  pronounce  sentence,  for  else  they  would  have  had  to. 
stone  him,  as  they  did  Stephen.  Therefore  they  charged 
Him  with  aiming  at  royalty,  for  that  was  a  political 
crime  which  the  Roman  government  must  judge.  They 
also  wished  Him  to  die,  not  after,  but  during  the  Easter 
festival,  when  the  city  was  full  of  visitors  from  all  coun- 
tries, and  by  the  most  shameful  death,  at  the  hands  of 
the  heathen.  For  Jews  to  execute  the  punishment  at  that 
time  would  have  been  a  desecration  of  the  feast,  as  we 
learn  from  Philo  (In  Flaccum,  p.  976,  Paris,  1640).  But 
if  they  had  said  this  distinctly,  Pilate  would  have 
answered, '  Then  wait  till  the  feast  is  over.'  To  preclude 
that,  they  said  equivocally,  '  We  can  kill  no  one,'  i.  e. 
(1)  on  a  charge  of  high  treason;  (2)  during  the  feast." 

W.  I.  S.  HOETON. 

The  Jewish  tribunals  lost  their  power  of  sen- 
tencing to  death  in  civil  cases  when  Judaea  be- 
came a  Roman  province,  about  fifty  years  before 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  See  Calmet,  ov 
most  Commentaries  on  the  Bible. 

JOB  J.  B.  WOEKAED. 


A  CURIOUS  SEAL. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  187.) 

Hartill  is  the  name  of  an  extinct  family  that 
in  ancient  times  was  located  in  the  parish  of 
Burnsall  in  Craven,  at  or  near  the  romantic  vil- 
lage of  Hartlington,  or,  as  it  was  originally  called, 
Hartilton,  or  the  town  of  Hartill.  Kennedy,  in 
his  De  Clifford,  a  Romance  of  the  Red  Rose,  calls 
the  spot  "rugged  Harthill.'"  The  arms  of  the 
above  family  are  unknown  to  me.  "  If  found  "  I 
"  will  make  a  note  of "  for  C.  S.  G.,  who  does 
not  give  any  locus  in  quo  for  his  names.  The 
arms  on  the  seal  are,  it  appears  to  me,  those  of 
Hartill  j  they  are  what  the  heraldrists  call  "  Cant- 
ing Arms."  Heart  was  formerly  often  spelled 
Harte.  We  frequently  find  it  so  in  the  com- 
pound word  Sweet-harte.  Hart  ill  may,  by  a 
pun,  be  made  to  signify  a  wounded  heart.  This 
is  heraldically  represented  by  a  heart  pierced  with 
arrows.  Such  a  representation  is  a  very  ancient 
one,  and  has  existed  from  the  earliest  times  of 
Christianity.  In  the  Catholic  church,  sorrow  and 
trouble  have  always  been  pictorially  represented 
bv  arrow-  or  sword-pierced  hearts.  The  "  eye 
with  the  "  three  small  lines  "  evidently  represents 
the  ever-watchful  eye  of  Providence  sending  heal- 
ing rays  of  glory  (the  lines  of  C.  S.  G.)  on  _the 
wounded  heart  'below.  The  eye  with  rays  is  P 
very  ancient  ecclesiastical  design:  it  is  also  a 
Masonic  one.  The  "  crescents  "  are  differences,  or 


3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


genealogical  distinctions,  to  mark  the  consan 
guinital  degree  of  the  bearer  to  the  head  of  hi; 
family.  It  is  more  correct  blazonry  to  place  thes< 
distinctions  in  the  chief;  but  the  rule  is  arbitrary 
and,  like  the  gules  hand  of  the  Baronet,  they  ma} 
be  put  in  any  other  part  of  the  shield.  The  de- 
vice is  by  no  means  bad.  If  the  Hartills  of 
C.  S.  G.  were  of  the  Craven  stock,  we  may  ob- 
serve that  in  the  dialect  of  the  district  ill  signifies 
grief  or  grieving.  Thus  we  say  "his  mishap's 
meade  him  a  deal  o'  ill " ;  ».  e.  grief.  Harthill  (in 
the  concluding  paragraph  of  C.  S.  G.)  seems  to  be 
the  name  of  another  family.  The  word  signifies 
the  hill  of  the  Hart.  The  arms,  "on  a  mount 
proper  a  stag  (?  hart)  lodged,"  are  by  no  means 
inappropriate.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  two 
families  may  have  originally  sprung  from  the 
same  Saxon  stock.  One  family  may  have  diverged 
from  the  other,  and  the  difference  in  arms  and 
orthography  may  have  occurred  when  the  separa- 
tion took  place.  This  is  very  probable.  Such 
instances  are  well  known  to  every  heraldrist  and 
genealogist.  The  confusion  between  Hart  and 
Heart  is  very  common.  It  may  have  originated 
when  orthography  was  not  very  uniform.  Thus, 
"Bleeding  Hart  Yard,"  in  Hatton  Garden,  is 
sometimes  called  in  print  "  Bleeding  Heart  Yard." 
Mr.  Barham  in  his  Legend  adopts  the  heart,  but 
the  street  authorities  have  painted  up  "  Bleeding 
Hart  Yard,"  probably  in  deference  to  the  sensi- 
tive feelings  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  classic, 
diabolical,  and  legendary  region !  Lady  Hatton's 
palace,  by  the  bye — where  she  was  "  wanted  " — 
was  not  in  Bleeding  Heart  Yard.  It  occupied  the 
site  of  the  present  Swedenborgian  church  in  Cross 
Street,  and  was  some  small  distance  from  the 
locale  of  Mr.  Barham's  legend.  S.  JACKSON. 

The  Flatts.  Malham  Moor.  Craven. 


DEATH  OF  THEOBALD  WOLF  TONE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  254,  289.) 

E.  L.  S.  tells  us,  in  language  more  succinct  than 
elegant,  that  Tone  slit  "  his  own  windpipe  with  a 
sharpened  tenpenny-piece  while  the  hangman  and 
the  cart  were  waiting  for  him  at  his  prison  door." 
But  we  may  the  more  readily  excuse  this  style  of 
writing  when  we  remember  how  long  E.  L.  S. 
has  sat  in  an  Orange  lodge  "  among  the  noblest 
and  almost  the  highest  in  the  land."  MR.  RED- 
MOND, speaking  from  the  extremely  opposite  point 
of  view,  says  that  Tone  "  was  found  dead  in  pri- 
son," and  "  it  was  said  and  is  believed  to  this  day, 
for  it  never  was  contradicted,  that  he  was  foully 
murdered  in  his  cell."  Here  a  simple  fact,  scarcely 
sixty-nine  years  old,  is  told  in  two  different  ways, 
according  to  the  prepossessions  of  the  tellers  ;  and 
as  both  of  the  accounts  are  incorrect,  we  have  a 
true  idea  of  how  history  is  made  up  in  Ireland. 


Tone  was  tried  by  Court  Martial  on  November 
10,  1798,  and  was  condemned  "  to  die  the  death 
of  a  traitor "  in  forty-eight  hours ;  the  sentence 
was  ratified  by  Lord  Cornwallis.     On  the  morning 
of  the  12th,  John  Philpot  Curran,  a  homines  triurn 
literarum,  as  E.  L.  S.  elegantly  observes,  as  soon 
as  the   Court  of  King's  Bench  was  opened,  ad- 
dressed the  Chief  Justice,  Lord  Kilwarden,  and 
produced  an  affidavit  signed   by  the  father   of 
Tone,  stating  that  his  son  had  been  brought  be- 
fore   a  bench  of  officers   calling  itself  a  Court 
Martial,  and  sentenced  to  death,  though  he  had 
no  commission  under  his  Majesty,  and  therefore 
no  Court  Martial  could  have  cognizance  of  any 
crime  imputed  to  him,  while  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  sat  in  the  capacity  of  the  great  criminal 
Court  of  the  land.     "  I  do  not  pretend,"   said 
Curran,    "that  Mr.   Tone  is  not  guilty  of  the 
charges  of  which  he  is  accused,"  but  he  showed 
the  extreme  urgency  of  the  case,  saying  that  he 
(Tone)  might  be  executed  while  a  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  was  preparing.      The  Chief  Justice  im- 
mediately ordered  the  Sheriff  to  proceed  to  the 
barracks  and  acquaint  the  Provost  Marshal  that  a 
writ  was  preparing  to  suspend  Mr.  Tone's  execu- 
tion, and  to  see  that  he  be  not  executed.     The 
Sheriff  speedily  returned  to  the  Court,  and  said, 
"  I  have  been  to  the  barracks ;  the  Provost  Mar- 
shal says  he  must  obey  Major  Sandys ;   Major 
Sandys  says  he  must  obey  Lord  Cornwallis."    The 
Chief  Justice  replied,  "  Mr.  Sheriff,  take  the  body 
of  Tone  into  custody ;  take  the  Provost  Marshal 
and  Major   Sandys  into  custody,   and  show  the 
order  of  the  Court  to  General  Craig."   The  Sheriff 
once  more  went  to  the  barracks  and  returned  to 
the  Court  with  the  fatal  news.     He  said  that  he 
had  been  refused  admittance  to  the  barracks,  but 
he  was  informed  that  Mr.  Tone  had  wounded 
himself  dangerously  the  night  before,  and  was  not 
in  a  condition  to  be  removed.     Then  a  surgeon 
who  had  closed  the  wound  gave  evidence  that 
there  was  no  saying  for  four  days  whether  the 
wound  was  mortal,  but  that  removal  would  kill 
him  at  once.      The   Chief  Justice  immediately 
ordered  a  rule  for  suspending  the  execution. 

Tone,  with  a  penknife  that  he  had  secreted, 
nflicted  a  deep  wound  across  his  neck  on  the 
night  of  November  11.  It  being  discovered  by 
;he  sentry,  a  surgeon  was  called  in  at  four  o'clock 
"n  the  morning,  who  closed  up  the  wound,  stopping 
;he  flow  of  blood.  Tone  lingered  till  November  19 
before  he  expired. 

Tone's  son  says,  in  his  father's  Memoirs  — 

"That  his  end  was  voluntary,  his  determination  pre- 
rious  to  his  leaving  France  (which  was  known  to  us),  and 
he  tenor  of  his  last  letters  incline  me  to  believe.  Neither 
a  it  likely  that  Major  Sandys  and  his  experienced  satel- 
ites  would  perform  a  murder  in  so  bungling  a  way  as  to 
How  their  victim  to  survive  the  attempt  during  eight 
[ays.  If  this  was  the  case,  his  death  can  never  be  con- 
idered  as  a  suicide ;  it  was  merely  the  resolution  of  a 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  OCT.  19,  '67. 


noble  mind  to  disappoint,  by  his  own  act,  the  brutal 
ferocity  of  his  enemies,  and  to  avoid  the  indignity  of  their 
touch." 

That  Tone  was  the  most  reckless  of  traitors 
there  cannot  be  a  doubt.  He  would  have  in- 
flicted the  greatest  curse  on  his  country  that  ever 
is  recorded  in  history  or  fable,  namely,  a  French 
army.  He  was  actually  tried  in  a  French  uni- 
form, and  the  respite  from  the  sentence  of  a  court 
martial  would  have  only  lengthened  his  life  but 
a  few  days,  as  he  was  certain  to  have  been  con- 
victed by  a  jury.  But  the  most  extraordinary 
feature  of  the  case  remains  yet  to  be  related: 
Where  could  he  have  got  the  fatal  tenpenny-piece 
we  are  told  of  by  E.  L.  S.  ?  Where,  indeed, 
when  we  remember  that  Tone  died  in  1798,  and 
tenpenny-pieces  were  first  coined  and  issued  in 
1805 !  "  WILLIAM  PINKERTON. 


"THE  DARK-LOOKING  MAN/' 
(3rd  S.  xii.  79,  250.) 

I  was  not  aware  that  a  copy  of  the  above  poem 
was  amongst  the  literary  collections  that  I  left 
with  MR.  R.  W.  DIXON.  I  am  glad  to  see  it  in 
"N.  &  Q."  It  is  a  mistake  to  ascribe  it  to  John 
Ambrose  Williams.  My  MS.  note,  "  J.  A.  Wil- 
liams," is  merely  to  show  from  whom  my  copy 
was  obtained.  My  old  friend  Mr.  Williams  was 
anything  but  a  funny  man.  He  was  an  able 
political  writer,  a  clever  essayist,  an  acute 
reviewer,  and  a  very  excellent  poet.  I  have 
several  examples,  but  all  are  of  a  pathetic  and 
serious  cast.  I  have  the  excellent  little  songs, 
"When  first  we  joyous  met,"  and  "To  Eden's 
bowers,"  and  a  number  of  others.  The  early 
numbers  of  Mr.  Williams's  paper,  the  Durham 
Chronicle,  certainly  abounded  with  the  most 
laughter-exciting  articles  in  prose  and  verse.  But 
this  fun  and  gossip  came  from  { '  the  wags,"  and 
not  from  the  serious  editor  and  proprietor.  I  can 
explain  the  note  which  MR.  R.  W.  DIXON  cannot 
understand:  "For  Nos.  1  and  2,  see  file  of  the 
Globe  and  Traveller.'"  It  means  that  the  Pepper- 
corn poems— No.  1,  the  Parody  on  the  "  Burial 
of  Sir  John  Moore  " ;  and  No.  2,  "  Rich  and  Poor, 
or  Saint  and  Sinner" — had  appeared  in  previous 
numbers  of  that  journal.  Dr.  Peppercorn's  Chris- 
tian name  it  seems  was  "H."  and  not  "Peter." 
I  quoted  from  memory ;  and  being  abroad,  had  not 
an  opportunity  of  consulting  either  the  Ingoldsby 
Legends  or  my  own  collections.  One  thing  has 
been  made  clear.  As  I  suspected  (3rd  S.  xii.  156), 
the  Peppercorn  signature  was  used  by  more  than 
one  writer.  The  Parody  (as  ice  now  have  it,  3rd  S. 
xii.  79)  was  from  the  pen  of  Barhain;  and  "Rich 
and  Poor"  (the  Peppercorn  poem,  No.  2)  has 
been  satisfactorily  proved  by  MR.  S.  BLTTH  (3rd 
S.  xii.  72)  to  have  been  written  by  Thomas  Love 
Peacock.  Now,  who  wrote  "The  Dark-looking 


Man  "  ?  One  of  the  two  Peppercorns,  certainly. 
Mr.  Barham  was  the  only  one  who  transferred  the 
signature  to  a  poem  reprinted  in  a  published 
volume  ;  vide  in  Ingoldsby  Legends,  the  Parody  on 
"  The  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore."  I  am,  there- 
fore, induced  to  fix  the  authorship  of  "  The  Dark- 
looking  Man  "  on  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Barham.  It  is, 
as  MR.  R.  W.  DIXON  observes,  "  very  Barhamish." 
Mr.  Williams  was  not  a  classic  scholar,  and  would 
not  have  prefixed  a  Latin  motto  to  one  of  his 
poems.  The  motto  from  one  of  Virgil's  eclogues, 
in  which  "caveto"  ludicrously  rhymes  to  "  see 
to  "* — the  engrafting  of  a  line  from  Scott's  ballad 
of  "Lochinvar"  (vide  line  1,  6th  verse),  and 
some  expressions  which  we  find  repeated  in  the 
Legends — all  convince  me  that  "  The  Dark-looking 
Man"  is  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Barham,  and  ought 
to  be  incorporated  in  his  works.  And  I  shall 
hold  to  this  opinion,  unless  MR.  S.  BLYTH  can  fix 
the  paternity  on  Mr.  Peacock.  Mr.  J.  A.  Williams 
is  quite  out  of  the  question. 

MR.  R.  W.  DIXON  asks  me  whether  Mr.  Wil- 
liams ever  lived  in  North  Street,  Pentonville? 
I  do  not  know  that  he  ever  did.  But  I  do  know, 
and  from  "  personal  knowledge,"  that  when  "The 
Dark-looking  Man"  appeared  in  the  Globe  and 
Traveller,  Mr.  Williams  was  a  resident  in  Old 
Elvet,  Durham,  and  contributed  to  no  journal 
except  his  own.  It  was  young,  and  required  all 
his  energy  and  support.  It  had  it ;  and  so  became, 
what  it  now  is,  one  of  the  most  influential  papers 
of  the  North  of  England.  As  a  concluding  word, 
I  would  ask:  Cannot  some  of  Mr.  Barham's 
friends  throw  a  little  light  on  the  above  dark 
subject?  S.  J. 

St.  Maurice,  Valais. 

Thomas  Love  Peacock  was  the  author  of  The 
Genius  of  the  Thames  (see  Cat.  Lib.  Imp.  Mus. 
Brit.,  1817,  v.  5).  I  shall  be  very  much  obliged 
to  anyone  who  will  give  me  any  information  as  to 
the  family  or  ancestors  of  this  person,  or  of  Lucy 
Peacock,  the  authoress  of  The  Adventures  of  the 
Six  Princesses  of  Babylon,  4to,  1785. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


ROMAN  CANONIZATIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  245.)  — 
W.  W.  of  Malta  will  find  an  answer  to  his  ques- 
tion in  the  Correspondance  de  Rome,  an  ecclesias- 
tical weekly  paper  published  in  Rome.  The 
number  of  Saturday,  June  22,  1867,  p.  203,  con- 
tains a  return  of  all  canonizations  celebrated  from 
the  tenth  century  to  the  present  day.  The  martyrs 
of  the  primitive  church  were  canonized  by_the 
public  voice,  and  the  Eccksia  docens  only  ratified 

*  The  rhyme  proves  that  the  author  did  not  adopt  the 
Italian  pronunciation  of  the  Latin  tongue,  but  our  bar- 
barous English  mode. 


'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  19,  67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


the  unanimous  decisions  of  the  Ecclesia  docta 
Some  saints  have  been  canonized  at  the  Laterar 
exceptionally,  and  some  even  at  a  distance  iron 
Rome;  for  example,  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  wh 
was  canonized  at  Perugia,  and  St.  Anthony  o 
Padua  at  Spoleto,  with  some  others.  But  Bene 
diet  XIV.'s  Bull  "  ad  sepulchra  Apostolorum ' 
reserves  the  exclusive  right  of  the  Basilica  Vati 
cana  to  the  celebration  of  canonizations.  Tbj 
number  of  canonizations  in  this  century  has  been 
four  (not  thirty-eight)  :  1st,  by  Pius  in  1807 ;  2nd 
by  Gregory  XVI.  in  1839 ;  3rd,  by  Pius  IX.  in 
1862  j  and  4th,  again  in  1867.  Five  saints  were 
canonized  in  1807,  five  in  1839,  twenty-seven  in 
1862.  I  do  not  recollect  the  number  of  saint, 
canonized  in  June  last ;  I  think  it  was  thirty-nine 
Beatifications  are  comparatively  frequent. 

ODO  RUSSELL. 

Athenaeum. 

EVIL-EYE  (3rd  S.  xii.  261.)— Another  method 
of  warding  off  the  evil-eye  by  the  hand  is  common 
in  Italy ;  that  is,  to  bend  the  two  middle  fingers 
down  into  the  palm  of  the  hand  and  hold  them  there 
with  the  thumb,  the  first  and  fourth  finger  striking 
forward  like  a  pair  of  horns.  Small  hands  in  this 
position  are  made  of  tortoise-shell  and  of  coral, 
and  worn  as  charms.  At  Pompeii  similar  objects 
have  been  found  of  bronze.  I  have  a  photograph 
of  a  very  eminent  Italian,  who  sate  holding  down 
one  hand  in  that  position,  as  it  is  considered  un- 
lucky to  have  one's  portrait  taken,  and  he  wished 
to  ward  off  the  ill  omen.  The  two  most  unlucky 
things,  however,  are  to  spill  oil,  be  it  ever  so 
little  (salt  does  not  matter),  and  to  find  a  scorpion 
in  your  path,  unless  some  one  will  kill  it  for  you. 

A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

ESPEC  (3rd  S.  xii.  245.)— As  I  do  not  know 
the  subject  of  the  record  of  the  Hustings  Court  of 
Oxford,  "  Paetr :  de  Middelton  v  Ricm  fil :  Willi 
le  Espec,"  I  cannot  judge  of  the  illustration  which 
Bos  PIGEE  surmises,  nor  whether  the  words  "  le 
Espec  "  are  an  abbreviation  of  the  office  to  which 
he  refers.  But  it  is  curious  that  the  name  Espec 
is  well  known  in  history  as  that  of  a  powerful 
baron  in  Yorkshire,  Northumberland,  and  several 
other  northern  counties,  one  of  whom,  named 
Walter  Espec,  in  the  reign  of  Stephen  in  1158, 
led  the  hosts  and  gained  the  victory  at  the  battle 
of  the  standard.  Whether  the  defendant  in  the 
cause  cited  by  Bos  PIGEE  were  a  descendant  or 
connection  of  this  Walter  Espec,  maybe  a  subject 
of  inquiry. 

A  more  curious  coincidence  may  be  found  in 
the  name  of  the  pkintiff  in  the  above  cause. 
Peter  de  Middleton  is  the  name  of  a  Justice  Itine- 
rant in  1330,  tern]).  Edward  III.  (an  office  which 
Walter  Espec  filled  about  1130),  whose  manor  of 
that  name  was  also  in  the  county  of  York. 


What  chance  is  there  that  the  dispute  in  the 
Hustings  Court  of  Oxford  may  have  some  refer- 
ence to,  or  connection  with,  the  estates  of  these 
northern  barons  ? 

The  accounts  of  Walter  Espec  and  Peter  de 
Middleton,  and  of  Adam  his  father,  also  a  Justice 
Itinerant,  are  in  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  vol.  i. 
p.  112,  and  vol.  iii.  pp.  279,  465.  D.  S. 

I  suggest,  as  possible,  that  the  Espec  mentioned 
by  Bos  PIGEE  was  of  that  great  family  of  Espec 
the  chief  of  whom,  Walter  Espec,  in  1138,  was 
commander  at  the  battle  of  the  Standard  near 
Northallerton.  He  had  a  son  who  died  without 
issue ;  but  his  three  sisters  carried  the  blood  into 
other  families.  One  of  these,  Adeline,  became  the 
wife  of  Peter  de  Roos  or  Ros,  of  Hamlake,  from 
whom  finally  the  house  of  Manners  obtained  the 
coat  of  Espec  —  Gules,  three  Catherine  wheels  ar- 
gent. But  the  name  was  probably  not  confined  to 
one  line,  and  may  have  had  among  its  bearers  the 
person  whom  Bos  PIGEE  discovers  in  unfortunate 
circumstances  at  Oxford,  a  century  and  a  half  or 
more  after  the  event  which  has  made  it  famous  in 
history.  .  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 
The  great  Lancashire  estate  of  Speke  is  written 
Spec  in  the  Domesday  Survey  of  the  lands  between 
Ribble  and  Mersey,  and  also  so  written  in  the 
Testa  de  Neville  (Lancashire),  p;  404.  I  think 
that  it  occurs  as  L'Espec  in  later  inquisitions.  It 
never  was  possessed  by  anyone  of  local  name,  but 
such  name  may  have  been  derived  from  it. 
Burke's  General  Armory  gives  an  ancient  family 
named  Speke,  formerly  L1  Espec,  in  the  counties  of 
Devon  and  Cornwall.  LANCASTEIENSIS. 


s  WAEFU'  HEAET"  (3rd  S.  xii.  188.)  — 
I  have  in  my  possession  Smith's  (R.  A.)  Scotish 
Minstrel,  in  six  volumes,  published  by  Robert 
Purdie  in  Edinburgh  about  the  year  1824,  in 
which  this  beautiful  song  is  described  as  by  an 
author  "  unknown ;  "  and  as  several  songs  by  Miss 
Blamire  are  given  in  the  above  work,  it  may  be 
nferred  that  she  would  not  have  withheld  her 
name  as  the  authoress  of  "  The  Waefu'  Heart " 
f  she  had  written  it.  L. 

COLBEET,  BISHOP  OF  RODEZ  (3rd  S.  xii.  226, 
272.) — The  bishop  would  therefore  (cf.  note  by 
\  M.  M.  R.  xii.  272)  be  one  of  the  Cuthberts  of 
)astlehill,  Inverness-shire.  Their  arms  are  in 
sTesbit,  and  a  note  on  the  origin  of  the  family  in 
3urke  (Landed  Gentry,  s.  v.  Robertson  of  Struan.) 

Colonel  Cuthbert  was  wounded  on  the  Prince's 
ide  at  Culloden ;  and  in  Scots  Mag.  1747,  "John 
)uthbert,  son  of  Castlehill,"  is  mentioned  as  being 
ppointed  ensign  of  a  "  regiment  of  foot  now 
aising  in  Scotland  for  the  service  of  the  States- 
j-eneral."  This  is  the  last  notice  of  any  of  the 
amily  I  have  ever  lit  upon,  and  I  should  be  glad 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII,  OCT.  19,  '67. 


if  L.  M.  M.  R.  or  any  other  of  your  correspond- 
ents could  inform  me  where  a  pedigree  or  history 
of  the  family  is  to  be  found.  Miss  Cuthbert,  the 
Bishop  of  Rodez's  sister,  was  mother  of  Lady 
Gray  of  Kinfanns,  by  Colonel  James  Johnstone  of 
the  61st  Regiment.  Of  what  branch  of  the  clan 
Johnstone  was  this  gentleman  ?  His  father  was 
Robert  Johnstone,  M.A.,  minister  of  Kilbarchan 
in  Renfrewshire ;  his  mother,  Ann,  daughter  of 
Claude  Hamilton  of  Barns.  X.  C. 

WILLIAM  BRIDGE  (3rd  S.  xii.  247.)— What  are 
the  arms?  Ives,  the  antiquary,  and  Suffolk 
Herald  Extraordinary,  had  an  original  portrait  of 
Wm.  Bridge.  He  presented  a  copy  to  the  Inde- 
pendents in  1774,  and  it  is  now  preserved  in  the 
Unitarian  chapel  at  Great  Yarmouth.  Can  any- 
one say  where  the  original  one  now  is  ? 

Bridge  was  an  Independent,  not  a  Presbyterian 
nor  a  Unitarian.  (See  Manship's  History  of  Great 
Yarmouth.}  C.  J.  P. 

THE  FIGHTING  FIFTH  (3rd  S.  xii.  265.)  —  The 
Northumberland  Fusiliers,  Quo  fata  vacant,  St. 
George  and  the  Dragon.  This  regiment  when  in 
America,  at  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill,  1775, 
made  for  itself  an  enviable  reputation.  General 
Burgoyne,  in  a  letter  written  to  Lord  Derby,  says, 
"  The  "Fifth  has  behaved  the  best,  and  suffered 
the  most."  It  was  during  the  Peninsular  War  that 
the  Fifth  cheered  each  other  by  recounting  the 
exploits  of  those  who  had  established  the  glory  of 
their  regiment.  They  said — "  When  our  men  at- 
tacked the  heights  of  Bunker's  Hill,  they  who 
had  their  white  plumes  shot  away  fixed  in  their 
hats  the  leaves  of  the  sugar  cane."  Then  would 
be  sung  the  following  quatrain : — 
"  Against  brigades  of  Grenadiers 

The  gallant  Fifth  they  stood  ; 
They  gained  the  laurel  of  St.  George, 

And  drank  the  Dragon's  blood." 

After  the  battle  of  Salamanca,  the  Fifth  were 
known  by  the  sobriquet  of  "  The  Grasshoppers : " — 
"  We  are  called  Grasshoppers  wherever  we  go, 
For  we  fought  and  we  conquered  at  Salamanco." 

They  were  also  known  as  the  "  Bottle  of  Broth 
Boys:'"  they  boiled  the  meat  served  to  them  for 
dinner,  and  saved  the  broth  for  the  morning's 
breakfast.  This  latter  nickname  must  have  stuck 
to  the  regiment,  for  long  after  the  war  Colonel 
Sir  Charles  Pratt  was  generally  called  by  the 
soldiers  the  "  Old  Bottle  of  Broth." 

General  Picton's  division  was  called  the 
"  Fighting  Fifth."  This  sobriquet  was  never  used 
to  distinguish  the  gallant  Fifth  Fusiliers. 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

MR.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM  is  slightly  in  error. 
Sir  Thomas  Picton's  division  in  the  Peninsula 
was  not  the  Fifth,  but  the  Third,  and  it  was  the 
Third  which  was  distinguished  as  the  "Fighting 


Division."  Picton  was  in  command  of  it  from 
1810  until  the  occupation  of  Bordeaux,  except  for 
a  short  period  when  ill-health  obliged  him  to 
return  to  England.  He  commanded  the  Fifth 
Division  at  Waterloo,  and  possibly  that  is  what 
has  misled  MR.  TOTTENHAM.  Picton  received  his 
death  wound  while  leading  a  charge  of  infantry 
against  a  solid  square  of  cavalry,  an  enterprise 
which  he  had  not  unfrequently  executed  with 
success  during  the  Peninsular  campaign. 

G.  F.  D. 

MR.  TOTTENHAM  will  find  in  Napier's  account 
of  the  combat  of  El  Bodon  that  the  Fifth  Fusi- 
liers charged  the  French  cavalry,  and  retook  some 
captured  guns.  Picton's  division  in  the  Penin- 
sular War  was  the  Third,  and  he  was  so  identified 
with  this  number  that,  if  the  Waterloo  campaign 
had  lasted  for  any  length  of  time,  his  division — 
the  Fifth — would  have  been  renumbered  the  Third. 
So  say  the  despatches  of  the  duke.  SIGNET. 

CANDLE  QUERIES  (3rd  S.  xii.  244.)— Another 
instance  of  Paris  candles  occurs  in  a  "Boke  of 
Curtasye,"  in  English  verse  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, preserved  among  the  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum  (MS.  Sloane,  1986,  fol.  45,  v°.)  :— 

"  Now  speke  I  wylle  a  ly tulle  whyle 
Of  tho  chandeler,  withouten  gyle, 
That  torches  and  tortes  and  preketes  con  make, 
Perchours,  smale  condel  I  undertake  ; 
Of  wax  these  candels  alle  that  brennen, 
And  morter  of  wax,  that  I  wele  kenne. 
Tho  snof  of  horn  dose  away 
With  close  sesours  as  I  yow  say  ; 
The  sesours  ben  schort  and  rounde  y-close 
With  plate  of  irne  up  on  bose. 
In  chambur  no  Ivght  ther  shalle  be  brent, 
Bot  of  wax,  therto  yf  ye  take  tent. 
In  halle  at  soper  schalle  caldels  brenne, 
Of  Parys,  therein  that  alle  men  kenne ; 
Iche  messe  a  candelle  fro  Alhalawghe  day 
To  Candlemesse  as  I  yow  say/' 

The  crasseta  mentioned  by  your  correspondent 
are  doubtless  the  cressets  often  used  for  lighting 
the  hall,  for  if  the  apartment  was  very  large  a 
few  candles  would  produce  comparatively  little 
effect.  The  cresset  is  mentioned  by  Shakespeare 
as  in  use  for  processions  at  night.  In  the  wills 
published  by  the  Surtees  Society  it  is  frequently 
mentioned  along  with  the  fire-irons  of  the  hall. 
The  cresset  was  in  the  form  of  an  iron  lantern 
filled  with  pitch,  tallow,  resin,  and  turpentine. 
Sometimes  it  was  enclosed  in  horn,  and  then  called 
a  moon.  Mr.  Wright,  in  his  Domestic  Manners 
and  Sentiments,  p.  454,  gives  a  cut  of  a  "  moon  " 
which  was  formerly  preserved  at  Ightham  Moat 
House  in  Kent. 

The  word  cresset,  French  creuset,  is  derived  from 
Low  Latin  crucibulum,  from  Latin  crux,  a  cross, 
because  anciently  crucibles,  or  vessels  for  melting 
metals,  were  marked  with  a  cross. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JFN. 


3'*  S.  XI 


I.  OCT.  19,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


FONT  INSCRIPTION  (3rd  S.  xii.  207,  234,  272.)— 
[  hasten  to  apologise  for  misunderstanding  W.  C.  B., 
when  I  supposed  him  to  say  that  his  two  sen- 
tences marked  (2)  and  (3)  might  be  taken  in 
many  ways.  I  understand  him  now  to  have 
alluded  only  to  the  letters  in  the  last  two  divisions 
of  his  No.  (2).  Still  I  must  own  I  am  unable  to 
see  how  those  letters  in  vnu  could  be  otherwise 
taken  than  as  the  continuation  of  the  "  Ave 
Maria,"  and  as  intended  for  in  mulicribus. 

W.  C.  B.  states  in  last  communication,  that  he 
can  discern  the  word  "  bapty  "  following  the  first 
word  "  Wyhtowt."  I  think  then  that  the  inser- 
tion of  slia  or  sa  before  the  II  was  very  probable  ; 
and  so  the  sentence  would  read  thus : — 

Wyhtowt  bapty  shall  [or  sail]  ma  be  saved  (?). 
Without  baptism  shall  man  be  saved  (?). 
No  stops  being  used  throughout,  it  is  not  unrea- 
sonable to  suppose  the  sentence  to  have  been  in- 
terrogative.    As  much  as  to   say,  that  whereas 
baptism  was   essential  for  salvation,  those  who 
erected  the  font  had  a  strong  claim  to  be  prayed 
for.  F.  C.  H. 

DRYDEN'S  "  MAC  FLECKNOE  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  206.) 
Two  thoroughfares  bearing  the  name  of  the  alley 
mentioned  in  the  lines  quoted  by  CH.  are  in- 
cluded in  the  list  of  streets  in  the  New  View  of 
London,  1708.  One  is  described  as  t(  a  pas- 
sage from  the  Strand  into  Hollywell  Str.,"  and 
the  other  as  "a  broad  and  large  passage  betw. 
Friday  Str.  and  Bread  Str."  The  former  of  these 
is  shown  on  the  map  of  the  parishes  of  St.  Clem- 
ents Danes  and  St.  Mary,  Savoy,  in  the  1720 
edition  of  Strype's  Stow's  Survey,  as  is  also  a 
third  alley  of  the  same  name  running  from  Water 
Street  to  Milford  Lane.  ~Dods\ey's  London  and  its 
Environs  described,  1761,  mentions  another  alley 
situate  in  "  St.  John's  Street,  Smithfield,"  deriv- 
ing its  name  "from  ridicule."  The  first-named 
of  these  alleys  is  probably  that  intended  by  Dry- 
den.  W.  H.  HUSK. 

EXTRAORDINARY  ASSEMBLAGE  or  BIRDS  (3rd 
S.  xi.  106,  306,  361;  xii.  98.)— Last  autumn  I  was 
sailing  in  a  small  boat  offRamsgate  when  a  sudden 
squall  came  on  from  the  south-eastward,  and 
brought  with  it  an  immense  flight  of  small  birds  : 
there  must  have  been  thousands  of  them.  They 
appeared  to  be  chiefly  linnets  and  finches  of 
various  kinds;  the  only  large  bird  among  them 
was  a  white  owl.  When  we  landed  on  the  pier, 
we  found  the  poor  birds  lying  about  in  scores, 
thoroughly  exhausted ;  so  much  so,  that  they 
suffered  us  to  come  quite  close  to  them.  It  had 
been  raining  a  little,  and  they  drank  greedily  from 
the  puddles.  It  seemed  clear  they  must  have  come 
across  from  the  open  country  near  Calais,  at  least 
twenty-five  miles  off,  and  to  have  been  driven  by 
stress  of  weather.  May  not  some  of  the  other 


assemblages  of  birds  have  had  their  origin  from  a 
similar  cause  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

BLUE  STOCKING  (x.  37,  59,  98.)— This  expres- 
sion, or  one  with  a  similar  meaning,  appears  to 
be  of  older  date  than  either  above  noticed.  Mer- 
curius  Aulicus,  August  27,  1643,  says, — 

"  You  heard  last  week  of  an  honourable  Committee  of 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen  which  by  their  Conversation,  &c. 
&c.  There  is  another  this  weeke  borne  at  Coventry,  con- 
sisting of  Mistresse  Majoresse  and  some  more  '  blue 
stomachers,'  &c." 

The  taunt  here  is  clearly  against  the  ladies,  in 
the  same  way  as  we  use  blue  stocking  now. 

E.V. 
Somerset. 

PRIOR'S  POEMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  246,  291.)— I  pos- 
sess a  copy  of  the  third  edition  mentioned  by  the 
Editor,  and  it  contains  the  poem  of  "  The  Curious 
Maid,"  as  well  as  the  "  indelicate  illustration  "  he 
alludes  to.  J.  A.  G.  is  therefore  in  error  when  he 
states  that  the  poem  in  question  "  was  certainly 
not  accompanied  by  any  engraving."  Although 
the  three  volumes  bear  the  date  1733,  the  first 
two,  containing  the  majority  of  Prior's  poems, 
have  "  fifth  edition  "  on  the  titlepage,  whereas  the 
last,  which  is  paged  continuously  throughout,  is 
but  the  third.  T.  C.  S. 


MR.  MURRAY  announces  for  publication  before  Christ- 
mas, Reminiscences  of  a  Septuagenarian,  1802-15,  by  the 
Countess  Brownlow  ;  Life  in  the  Light  of  God's  Word, 
by  the  Archbishop  of  York ;  The  Variation  of  Animals 
aiid  Plants,  by  Charles  Darwin,  with  illustrations,  2  vols. ; 
The  Continuity  of  Scripture,  as  declared  by  the  Testimony 
of  our  Lord  and  of  the  Evangelists  and  Apostles,  by  Sir 
W.  Page  Wood;  History  of  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew, based  on  a  personal  examination  of  documents  in 
the  Archives  of  France,  by  Henry  'White,  M.D. ;  The 
Huguenots,  their  Settlements,  Churches,  and  Industries 
in  England  and  Ireland,  by  Samuel  Smiles  ;  On  Mole- 
cular and  Microscopic  Science,  by  Mary  Somerville,  il- 
lustrated, 2  vols. ;  The  Iliad  of  Homer,  rendered  into 
English  blank  verse,  by  Lord  Derby,  popular  edition, 
revised,  with  additional  Translations,  2  vols.  ;  Life  of 
Sir  Charles  Barry,  E.A.,  Architect,  by  his  Son  Alfred 
Barry,  D.D.,  portrait  and  illustrations ;  History  of  the 
French  Revolution,  1789-1795,  by  Professor  Von  Sybel, 
translated  with  the  author's  sanction,  by  W.  C.  Perry, 
Vols.  I.  and  II. ;  Historical  Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  by  Dean  Stanley,  D.D. ;  History  of  the  United 
Netherlands,  from  the  Death  of  William  the  Silent  to 
the  Twelve  Years'  Truce— 1609,  by  J.  Lothrop  Motley, 
Vols.  III.  and  IV.,  with  index  (completing  the  work)  ; 
Siluria,  by  Sir  R.  I.  Murchison,  Bart.,  fourth  edition, 
revised,  map  and  Illustrations ;  Horace,  edited  by  Dean 
Milman,  D.D.,  a  new  and  cheaper  edition,  with  100 
woodcuts. 

MESSRS.  LONGMANS  &  Co.  have  nearly  ready,  Memoirs 
and  Correspondence  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  commenced  by 
the  late  Joseph  Parkes,  continued  and  edited  by  Herman 
Merivale,  2  vols.  with  two  portraits;  Maximilian  in 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"»S.XII.  OCT.  19, '67. 


Mexico,  from  the  Note-book  of  a  Mexican  officer,  by  Max. 
Baron  van  Alvensleben,  late  lieutenant  in  the  imperial 
Mexican  army ;  Life  of  Pastor  Fliedner,  founder  of  the 
Deaconesses'  Institution  at  Kaiserswerth,  translated,  with 
the  sanction  of  Fliedner's  family,  by  Catherine  Wink- 
worth,  with  portrait ;  History  of  France,  from  Clovis  and 
Charlemagne  to  the  Accession  of  Napoleon  III.,  by  Eyre 
Evans  Crowe,  vol.  5,  completing  the  work ;  Lyra  Ger- 
manica,  the  Christian  Life,  with  above  200  illustrations 
engraved  on  wood  under  the  superintendence  of  J.  Leigh- 
ton,  F.S.A. ;  Axel,  and  other  Poems,  translated  from  the 
Swedish  by  Henry  Lockwood;  Original  Designs  for 
Wood-Carving,  with  practical  instructions  in  the  art,  by 
A.  F.  B.,  with  20  plates  of  illustrations  on  wood ;  and 
Hints  on  Household  Taste  in  Furniture  and  Decoration, 
by  Charles  L.  Eastlake,  Architect,  with  numerous  illustra- 
tions engraved  on  wood. 

MESSRS.  RIVINGTONS  announce  a  Summary  of  Theo- 
logy and  Ecclesiastical  History,  a  series  of  original  works 
on  all  the  principal  subjects  of  theology  and  ecclesiastical 
history,  by  various  writers,  8  vols. ;  the  Life  and  Times 
of  Saint  Gregory  the  Illuminator,  by  S.  C.  Malan,  Vicar 
of  Broadwindsor  ;  a  Glossary  of  Ecclesiastical  Terms,  by 
various  writers,  edited  by  Orby  Shipley ;  Stones  of  the 
Temple,  a  fajniliar  explanation  of  the  fabric  and  furni- 
ture of  the  church,  with  illustrations  engraved  by  O. 
Jewitt,  bv  Walter  Field,  Vicar  of  Godmersham ;  Flowers 
and  Festivals,  or  Directions  for  Floral  Decorations  of 
Churches,  with  numerous  illustrations ;  a  Second  Series 
of  Curious  Myths  of  Middle  Ages,  by  S.  Baring-Gould, 
with  illustrations  ;  Sermons,  by  the  Rev.  R.  S.  C.  Cherm- 
side,  late  Rector  of  Wilton,  Salisbury  ;  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, with  English  Notes,  intended  for  the  upper  forms 
of  schools  and  for  pass-men  at  the  universities,  abridged 
from  the  larger  work  of  the  Dean  of  Canterbury,  1  vol. 

MESSRS.  MACMILLAN  &  Co.  announce  the  Nile  Tribu- 
taries of  Abyssinia  and  the  Sword  Hunters  of  the  Hamran 
Arabs,  by  Sir  Samuel  Baker,  with  portraits  of  Sir  Samuel 
and  Lady  Baker,  maps  and  numerous  illustrations ;  M. 
De  Barante,  a  memoir,  biographical  and  autobiographical, 
new  work  by  M.  Guizot,  translated  by  the  author  of  John 
Halifax,  Gentleman,  with  portrait  by  Jeens;  Guide  to 
the  Cricket-Ground,  with  woodcuts,  by  G.  H.  Selkirk ; 
The  Psalms  Chronologically  Arranged, "an  amended  ver- 
sion, with  historical  introductions  and  explanatory  notes, 
by  Four  Friends ;  The  Earth's  Motion  of  Rotation,  by 
C.  H.  H.  Cheyne,  M.A.,  &c.  The  same  publishers  an- 
nounce (forming  part  of  the  Clarendon  Press  Publica- 
tions) the  Apology  of  Plato,  with  a  revised  text  and 
English  notes,  and  a  digest  of  Platonic  Idioms,  by  the 
Rev.  James  Riddell. 

MR.  BENTLEY'S  announcements  for  the  season  comprise, 
among  other  books,  Recollections  of  My  Life,  by  the  late 
Emperor  Maximilian,  3  vols. ;  The  Miscellaneous  Prose 
Works  of  Lord  Lytton,  now  first  collected,  and  including 
Essays  on  Charles  Lamb,  the  Reign  of  Terror,  Gray, 
Goldsmith,  Pitt  and  Fox,  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Schiller, 
«&c.,  3  vols. ;  Historical  Characters,  Talleyrand,  Mack- 
intosh, Cobbett,  Canning,  Peel,  by  .the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
Henry  Lytton  Bulwer,  2  vols. ;  Cradle  Lands,  by  the 
Right  Hon.  Lady  Herbert  of  Lea,  with  numerous  illus- 
trations ;  Historical  Essays  on  Latter  Times,  the  Dukes 
of  Burgundy,  Charles  the  Fifth,  Philip  the  Second  and 
the  Taciturn,  Cardinal  Richelieu,  the  First  English  Revo- 
lution and  William  the  Third,  by  J.  Van  Praet,  edited 
by  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Edmund  Head,  1  vol.  library 
edition. 

MESSRS.  CHAPMAN  &  HALL,  are  preparing  for  publica- 
tion Chronicles  and  Characters,  by  Robert  Lytton  ;  Nar- 
rative of  a  Journey  to  Abyssinia,  with  an  Appendix,  and 


a  Comparison  of  the  Practicable  Routes  for  a  March  upon 
Debra  Tabor  and  Magdala,  by  Henry  Dufton ;  and  a 
book  on  Church  Vestments,  by  Anastasla  Dolbv. 

MR.  OLPHAR  HAMST,  Author  of  "  A  Notice  of  the 
Life  and  Works  of  J.-M.  Querard,"  announces  a  Handbook 
to  Fictitious  Names :  of  Authors  who  have  written  under 
assumed  names,  and  to  Literary  Forgers,  Impostors, 
Plagiarists,  and  Imitators,  chiefly  of  the  lighter  Litera- 
ture of  the  Nineteenth  Centurv. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

LIST  OP  THE  GOVERNORS  OP  CHRIST'S  HOSPITAL  HAVING  PRESENTATIONS 
AT  EASTER,  1865  or  1866. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  Bartlett,  Millbrook  Parsonage,  Devonport. 

PICKWICK.    Nos.  1,  2.  3, 4,  and  16  of  the  original  edition;  or  to" sell  Nos. 
5, 6,  7,  8, 9,  10,  1 1, 12, 13,  14, 15,  17,  18,  19,  and  zp. 

Wanted  by  E.  B.  H.  5,  Walter's  Terrace,  Peckham,  S.E. 


ta 

We.  are  unavoidably  compelled  to  postpone  until  next  week  our  notes 
on  the  new  Camden  Book,  Dingley's  History  from  Marble's  Letters  of 
Distinguished  Musicians,  &c. 

GLWYSIG.    Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  died  unmarried. 

MICHAELMAS  GOOSE  -R.  F.  W.  S.  will  find  several  articles  on  this 
subject  in  vols.  iv.  and  viii.  of  our  First  Series,  and  vols.  ii.  and  viii.  of 
our  Second  Series. 

ANON.    The  passage  in  Hamlet  (Act  I.  Sc.  4)  runs  — 
".  .  .  .  though  I  am  native  here, 
And  to  the  manner  born,"  &c. 

SWEETCARE.  Lists  of  the  Lieutenants  of  the  Tower  will  be  found  in  the 
fourth  edition  afBayleu's  History  of  the  Tower. 

T.  C.  will  find  Ampersand  veryfutty  treated  of  in  vols.  ii.  and  viii.  of 
our  First  Series. 

COILLUS.  The  origin  of  the.  Clarence  Dukedom  has  been  discussed  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  Viii.  565;  ix.  45,  85,  224;  X.  73,  255. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE.    On  the  authorship  of  "  Dies  irce,  dies  ilia,"  consult 
"  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  ii.  72,  105,  142;  iii.  322,  468;  iv.  71. 

S.  It  does  not  appear  that  Dick  Turpin  ever  rode  to  York.  See  our 
last  volume,  pp.  440,  505. 

WM.  WING.  The  Life  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  fifth  edition,  1778,  is  by 
Isaac  Kimber,  a  dissenting  minister,  who  died  in  1758. 

T.  G.  (Dalkeith.)  As  there  are  twenty  places  in  England  named 
Norton,  the  writer  of  the  MS.  sermon  cannot  possibly  be  identified. 

GEORGE  LLOYD.  King  Henry  VIII.  founded  five  lectures  in  the  uni- 
versities of  Oxford  and  Cambridge—  namely,  of  Divinity,  Ilnhrew,  Greek, 
Law,  and  Physic;  the  readers  of  which  lectures  are  in  the  university 
statutes  called  Hegii  Professores. 

E.  G.  Formerly  letting  lands  by  "  inch  of  candle  "  was  by  the  same 
method  as  that  of  selling  goods,  $c.  by  the  candle.  The  custom  is  no- 
ticed in  "N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  iii.  49. 

D.  will  find  the  controversy  on  "  The  Squire  Papers  "  (not  CromweWs 
Letters^  in  Carlyle's  Cromwell's  Letters  and  Speeches,  edit.  1850,  11. 
339-378,  reprinted  from  Eraser's  Magazine. 

A.  A.  D.  The  germ  of  the  quotation  "  Tempora  mutantur,"  $c.,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  Delitis  Poetarum  Germanorum,  i.  685,  under  the  poem 
of  Matthias  Borbunius.  He  considers  them  as  a  saying  ofLotnanusi. 
(cfr.830):  — 

"  Omnia  mutantur,  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis; 
Ilia  vices  quasdam  res  habet,  ilia  suas." 
See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  i.  234,  419. 

LEX.    The  Friday  fast,  as  one  of  the  stationary  days,  was  duly  ob- 
served in  the  primitive  church,  for  many  centuries  before  papal  bnt 
ware  known.    Bingham's  Antiquities  of  the  Christian  Church,  book  xiu. 
ch.  9,  and  Riddle's  Christian  Antiquities,  p.  621. 


NOTJBS  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


tained  were  found  in  pertect  order,  nun  turn,  UKW>  =« 
in  the  National  Treasury  Office.-(Signed)  J.  M.  I 
National  Government);  Jose  Tomas  Rojo;  Juan  M 

*          HIT       TO^ll         D.KVn/ta      AirfAQ        JlllV      31.     1867. Al 


National  Government);  Jose  Tomag  Rojo;  Juan      .       weZ"- 

ffi  fafef  -^SS^l  Sifbb'li  S^M-S  ffSfS 
and  the  Bank  of  England,  57,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  London. 


8-*  s.  xii.  OCT.  26,  >67.]  NOTE  S  AND  QUERIE  S. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  26,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— NO  304. 

NOTES :  —  Archbishop  Sharp  of  St.  Andrews,  321  —  A  Note 
for  Oliver  Cromwell,  322  —  Contributions  from  Foreign 
Ballad  Literature,  <fcc.,  324  —  Lambeth  Library,  325  — 
Vandyk,  320—  Richard  Derby  Ness — The  Lord  Mayor's 
Barge  —  Carved  Inscription  —  Singular  Valentine  —  James 
Bartleman  —  Bishop  Ken's  Hymns  —  Longevity  —  The 
Old  Mode  of  Swearing  in  the  New  Mayor  of  Dublin  — 
Chapel  of  St.  Blaise,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  326. 

QUERIES :— Action  of  Horses  —  "  After  Nine  Men  "  —  Ant- 
werp Cathedral  —  James  Ferguson  —  Gabble  Ratchet,  or 
Retches:  Gabriel  Ratches  —  "  Grandy  Needles  "—  Hoi- 
linpbery  —  Idjean  Vine  —  "  Laund  "  in  Lancashire  Names 
of  Places  —  Oliver  Matthews  —  More  Family  —  "  The 
Naked  Truth"  Controversy,  1674-1684  —  Pere  La  Chaise 
and  Edict  of  Nantes  —  Polkinhorn  —  References  wanted 

—  Passage  in  St.  Jerome  — Sackbut  — Spanish  Armada  — 
Step:  Cousin:  Right  —  Robert  Tempest —Virgil  — Etch- 
ing by  Queen  of  Wirtemberg,  328. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  — Jewish  Service  —  Hakewell's 
MSS.  —  John  Knox  —  "  Liturgy  on  Universal  Principles," 
&c.  —  Johnson's  "  Dictionary  "  —  Mezzotint,  331. 

REPLIES:—  Bishop  Taylor's  Works,  333  — John  Wol- 
cot,  M.D.,  334  —  The  Episcopal  Wig:  Copes,  335- Job 
Ben  Solomon  —  Assumption  of  a  Mother's  Name  —  Nose- 
bleeding  —  The  Oath  of  the  Peacock  or  Pheasant  —  Attone 
or  Atone — Quotations  —  Harold's  Coat  Armour  — Dated 
Seals  —  Speke  Arms  — Baskerville,  Shenstone,  and  Sion 
Hill,  Wolverley  —  Aphorisms  —  The  Treatise  on  Oaths 

—  John     Marteilhe  —  Calaphibus  —  Chinese      News- 
paper, 33G. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ARCHBISHOP  SHARP  OF  ST.  ANDREWS. 

Having  just  seen  the  interesting  and  impartial 
article  in  the  North  British  Review  for  June,  1867 
(New  Series,  vol.  vii.  No.  92,  pp.  398-455),  on 
the  above  greatly  maligned  Primate  of  Scotland, 
it  has  occurred  to  me  that  the  following  notices 
of  his  life  and  ecclesiastical  career  may  be  deemed 
worthy  of  insertion  in  the  columns  of  "N.  &  Q." 

James  Sharp  was  born  May  4,  1618,  in  the 
Castle  of  Banff;  son  of  William  Sharp,  sheriff- 
clerk  of  Banffshire,  by  Isobel,  daughter  of  

Leslie,  Laird  of  Kininvie,  in  the  same  county, 
through  whom  he  was  descended  from  the  old 
family  of  Halyburtons  of  Pitcur,  in  the  shire  of 
Angus.  (The  Leslies  of  Kininvie,  who  were  of 
the  family  of  Earls  of  Rothes,  still  exist  in  the 
male  line  as  possessors  of  their  hereditary  estate, 
though  they  are  not  mentioned  either  in  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry  or  in  Walford's  County  Families; 
and  the  present  Laird,  G.  A.  Y.  Leslie  of  Kin- 
iiivie,  has  been  a  Deputy-lieutenant  of  the  county 
of  Banff  since  the  year  1846.)  His  grandfather, 
David  Sharp,  had  been  a  merchant  in  the  city  of 
Aberdeen  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury :  so  that  he  was  thus  of  "  gentle  birth  "  on 
both  sides  of  the  house. 


He  was  sent  to  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  in 
1633,  where  his  name  is  found  in  the  matricula- 
tion list  of  that  year  in  the  Fasti  Aberdonenses, 
printed  for  the  Spalding  Club  in  1854 :  — 

"  Academic  regiaj  Aberdonensi  nomina  dederunt  ado- 
lescentes  qui  sequuntur,  praeceptore  Roberto  Ogiluio, 
Anno  1633. — Jacobus  Sharpe." 

And,  according  to  the  same  authority,  he  gra- 
duated A.M.  there  in  1637 :  — 

"  Album  Laureatorum.  Anno  1637.  Laurea  magis- 
trali  donati  sunt  adolescentes,  promotore  magistro  Davide 
LjBOchaso. — Mr.  Jacobus  Sharpaeus." 

He  then  proceeded  to  study  divinity  under  the 
famous  "  Aberdeen  Doctor,"  Forbes  of  Corse,  and 
baron,  where  he  was  grounded  in  episcopal  tenets. 
The  outbreak  of  the  Covenanting  excitement  in 
1639,  which  dispersed  the  learned  school  of  divi- 
nity in  Aberdeen,  and  overthrew  the  established 
church  of  Scotland,  drove  him  to  Oxford,  and  it  is 
also  said  to  Cambridge  ;  but  returning  to  Scotland, 
he  was  chosen  one  of  the  Regents  of  Philosophy 
in  St.  Leonard's  College,  St.  Andrews,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1643 — the  exact  date  of  his 
induction  there  is  not  ascertained,  but  his  signa- 
ture is  attached  to  a  lease  given.by  the  masters  of 
St.  Leonard's  College  on  July  5,  1643 ;  and  he 
continued  in  his  office  till  the  end  of  November, 

1647.  In  that  month  he  received  a  presentation 
to  the  parish  of  Crail  from  the  Earl  of  Crawford, 
the  patron :  and  having  been  "  licensed  to  preach" 
by  the  Presbytery  of  St.  Andrews,  December  29 
following,  he  was  ordained  and  admitted  to  be 
minister  of  Crail,  in  Fifeshire,  on  January  27, 

1648.  In   1660  he  was  nominated  one  of  the 
royal  chaplains  for  Scotland  by  King  Charles  II., 
with  a  pension  of  200/.  per  annum ;  and,  having 
resigned  his  parochial  charge  at  Crail,  on  Jan- 
uary 16,  1661,  he  was  inducted  as  Professor  of 
Divinity  in  St.  Mary's,  or  the  New  College  of  St. 
Andrew's,  in  the  end  of  February  following.     On 
the  restoration  of  Episcopacy,  Dr.  Sharp  was  ap- 
pointed by  letters-patent,   dated   November   14, 
1661,  to  the  vacant  Archbishopric  of  St.  Andrew's 
and  Primacy  of  Scotland ;  and,  having  been  pri- 
vately reordained  on  the  same  day  as  deacon  and 
priest  by  the  Bishop  of  London  (his  previous  orders 
having  necessarily  been  only  Presbyterian,  and, 
as   such,   not   acknowledged  by  the  Church   of 
England,)  together  with  Dr.   Leighton,  he  was 
publicly  consecrated  in  Westminster  Abbey,  on 
Sunday,  December  15,  of  the  same  year,  by  the 
Bishops  of  London,  Worcester,  Llandaff,  and  Car- 
lisle  (Juxon's  Register,  fol.  237).     He  was   en- 
throned,  in   his    metropolitan    cathedral,   at   St. 
Andrew's,  on  April  16,  1662  •  and  sworn  in  as  a 
member  of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council,  June  15, 
16G3.     In  1664,  he  was  made  a  member  of  the 
Court  of  High  Commission,  and  had  precedency 
given  him  over  all  the  great  officers  of  state  in 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67. 


Scotland,  in  virtue  of  his  office  as  Primate  of  the 
kingdom.  The  remainder  of  the  archbishop's 
ecclesiastical  career  is  matter  of  history,  and  need 
not  be  further  alluded  to  here  beyond  this,  that 
he  was  ex  officio  Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
St.  Andrew's  from  1661  to  1679.  His  barbarous 
murder,  by  a  party  of  fanatical  Covenanters,  took 
place  on  Magus-Moor,  within  two  miles  of  St. 
Andrew's,  on  Saturday,  May  3,  1679  j  when  he 
was  within  a  day  of  completing  the  sixty-first 
year  of  his  age,  and  in  the  eighteenth  of  his  epis- 
copate,, His  remains  were  interred  with  great 
ceremony,  on  May  17,  in  the  south  aisle  of  Trinity 
parish  church  at  St.  Andrew's ;  where  a  mag- 
nificent marble  monument,  the  work  of  a  Dutch 
artist,  was  erected  by  his  son  to  his  memory,  and 
still  exists,  though  it  has  suffered  considerably 
from  neglect  and  sectarian  malevolence. 

The  Primate's  seal  has  upon  it  St.  Andrew, 
with  his  cross  in  his  left  hand,  and  a  crosier  in 
the  right.  The  family  shield  is  below,  with  the 
motto :  "  Sigillum  R.  D.  Jacobi  Sharp,  archiepis- 
copi  S.  Andrew,  1661."  On  each  side  of  the 
apostle  is  a  triple  scroll :  on  the  first  of  which  is 
the  legend — "  Sacratum  ecclesise,  Deo,  regi  "j  and 
on  the  second — "Auspicio  Car.  II.  ecclesia  in- 
staurata." 

Archbishop  Sharp  was  married,  April  3,  1653, 
to  Helen,  daughter  of  William  Moncrieff,  Laird 
of  Randerston — a  small  property  lying  between 
the  village  of  Queensbarns  and  Crail,  where  the 
future  Primate  of  Scotland  was  then  Presbyterian 
minister  of  the  parish — the  marriage  feast  taking 
place  at  her  father's  house  in  Randerston.  Little  or 
nothing  is  known  of  this  lady ;  but  the  malignant 
and  vulgar  scandal,  which  was  so  busy  with  his 
own  name,  has  not  spared  his  wife.  They  had  a 
family  of  three  children,  one  son  and  two  daugh- 
ters, viz. : — 

1.  Sir  William  Sharp,  of  Scotscraig  and  Strath- 
tyrum,  near  St.  Andrew's,  who  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Erskine,  Bart.,  of  Canibo, 
near  Crail,  Lord  Lyon  King-at-Arms  (1663-1677), 
and  left  issue.     His  son  and  successor,  Sir  James 
Sharp,  Bart.,  of  Stratyrum,  was  living  in  the  year 
1725 ;  but  the  title  is  now  extinct  in  the  male 
line.     (Query :  When  was  the  baronetcy  created, 
and  when  did  it  become  extinct  ?) 

2.  Isabella,  who  was  along  with  her  father  at 
the  time  of  his  assassination,  and  was  wounded  by 
one  of  the  ruffians.     She  married  John  Cunning- 
ham of  Barr,  near  Elie,  in  Fifeshire — a  gentleman 
of  an  ancient  family — by  whom  she  had  several 
children. 

3.  Margaret,    who    married   William  Fraser, 
Master  of  Saltoun  (1682),  born  1654  ;  succeeded 
his  grandfather  as  eleventh  Baron  Saltoun,  Au- 
gust 11,  1693;    opposed  the  Union  in  1707;  and 
died  March  18,  1715,  leaving  issue:   of  whom, 


besides  the  present  peer  Alexander,  seven- 
teenth baron,  there  are  numerous  descendants. 
The  Dowager  Baroness  Saltoun  survived  till  Au- 
gust, 1734,  when  she  died  at  a  very  advanced 
age  at  Edinburgh. 

Sir  William  Sharp,  of  Stoneyhill,  near  Mussel- 
burgh,  in  Haddingtonshire,  who  was  Keeper  of  the 
Scottish  Signet,  in  1673,  and  married  before  the 
year  1666,  was  a  brother  of  the  archbishop.  See 
a  folio  volume  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  at  Edin- 
burgh, marked  "  Papers  for  Kames'  Dictionary. 
1725-27."  The  Castle  of  Banff— where  the 
Primate  was  born,  and  in  which  his  father,  the 
sheriff-clerk,  is  said  to  have  "  lived  and  died  in 
great  esteem  and  reputation  with  all  who  knew 
him"  —  was  infefted  to  Robert  Sharp  and  his 
heirs,  in  1662,  on  the  legal  "  resignation  "  of  Lord 
Auchterhouse.  A.  S.  A. 


A  NOTE  FOR  OLIVER  CROMWELL. 

When  visiting  Beverley  Minster  lately,  I  was 
accosted  by  a  mechanic,  who  asked  me  "What 
that  figure  was  ?  "  I  said  it  represented  an  abbot 
or  a  monk.  "  Then,"  he  replied,  "  I  suppose  this 
place  was  Roman  Catholic  before  it  came  into  the 
Church."  «  Yes,"  1  said,  "  at  the  time  of  the  dis- 
solution of  the  monasteries."  He  rejoined,  "Oh, 
I  know,  at  the  time  of  Oliver  Cromwell."  "No, 
no,"  I  said,  "more  than  a  hundred  years  before 
his  time."  His  remark  was,  "  Well,  it's  all  the 
same." 

I  have  been  since  thinking  on  the  expression, 
and  I  cannot  but  believe  that  the  same  vague  idea 
exists  in  the  minds  of  many  whose  knowledg-e  of 
English  history  is  obtained  from  Goldsmith's 
Abridgment,  where  the  events  of  a  reign  of  many 
years  are  summed  up  in  two  or  three  pages.  The 
same  injustice  of  "  all  the  same  "  is  meted  out  by 
those  who  ought  to  know  better,  but  whose 
political  prejudices  warp  their  judgments,  and 
cause  them  to  see  in  Cromwell  onlv  a  canting 
usurper  guilty  of  every  abomination. 

Let  me  show,  if  1  can,  what  a  little,  in  my 
opinion,  Cromwell  had  to  do  with  the  dilapida- 
tion of  our  ecclesiastical  structures  and  architec- 
tural monuments.* 

At  the  dissolution  of  the  religious  houses,  "  the 
greater  part  was  dissipated  in  profuse  grants  to 
the  courtiers,  who  frequently  contrived  to  veil 
their  acquisitions  under  a  cover  of  a  purchase  from 
the  Crown."  What  motive,  then,  had  those  who 
became  the  possessors  to  keep  up  the  structures 
which  would  only  serve  to  perpetuate  the  evidence 
of  their  spoliation?  It  would  only  be  natural 
with  men  so  circumstanced  to  precipitate  the 
decay.  We  have  many  instances  of  the  abbey 
walls  having  been  found  the  best  quarry  in  the 
neighbourhood,  the  stones  being  already  ash- 


«i  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


323 


red  for  use.  They  would  have  been  glad  to  see 
not  one  stone  standing  on  another,  lest,  in  the 
political  convulsions  that  were  then  so  frequent, 
they  might  be  dispossessed  of  that  to  which  their 
title  was  not  the  best.  It  is  true  they  changed 
their  religion  in  the  time  of  Mary,  but,  as  Hallam 
says :  — 

"  They  adhered  with  a  firm  grasp  to  church  lands,  nor 
could  the  papal  supremacy  be  established  until  a  sanction 
•was  given  to  their  enjoyment.  And,"  he  adds,  "  we  may 
ascribe  part  of  the  zeal  of  the  same  class  in  bringing  back 
and  preserving  the  reformed  church  under  Elizabeth  to  a 
similar  motive." 

Now  let  us  see  what  our  cathedrals  and  churches 
had  to  endure  a  little  later.  I  quote  from  the 
same  authority :  — 

"The  populace  in  towns  where  the  reformed  tenets 
prevailed  began  to  pull  down  the  images  in  the  very  first 
day  of  Edward's  reign.  Our  churches  bear  witness  to  the 
devastation  committed  in  the  wantonness  of  triumphant 
reform,  by  defacing  statues  and  crosses  on  the  exterior  of 
buildings  intended  for  worship,  or  windows  and  monu- 
ments within."  "  It  was  observed,"  says  Strype,  "  that 
where  images  were  left  there  was  most  contest." 

A  faction  fight  was  not  the  best  thing  for  the 
protection  of  Gothic  tracery,  or  likely  to  be  most 
conducive  to  its  preservation. 

Further  on  we  read  :  — 

"  That  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  the  ecclesiastical  visitors 
of  1589  were  directed  to  have  all  images,  &c.  taken  away 
from  churches.  Roods  and  relics  accordingly  were  broken 
to  pieces  and  burned  throughout  the  kingdom,  of  which 
Collier  makes  loud  complaint." 

It  was  not  likely  that  the  burners  would  be 
very  careful  of  the  surroundings  or  settings  of  the 
objects  they  were  intent  upon  destroying.  In  later 
times,  we  must  unfortunately  add  the  neglect  of 
the  clergy,  which  has  caused  much  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  our  ecclesiastical  fabrics.  It  is  only  within 
the  memory  of  many  now  living  that  Gothic  archi- 
tecture has  been  thoroughly  appreciated.  The 
clergy  were  wont  to  throw  the  blame  on  church- 
wardens— men  even  now,  in  many  places,  who 
cannot  read— but  the  responsibility  rested  with 
those  who,  administering  the  rites  of  religion, 
should  have  carefully  guarded  and  protected  its 
fane. 

I  take  the  following  from  the  Sussex  Archaeo- 
logical Collections,  vol.  xix. :  — 

"It  is  said  within  the  present  century  bodies  of  de- 
parted parishioners  have  remained  in  the  church  at  Lind- 
field  for  several  days  for  lack  of  an  officiating  priest.  In 
the  meantime  the  fabric  was  neglected.  Beautiful  carved 
work  and  elegant  painted  glass  were  surreptitiously  ob- 
tained by  curiosity  dealers  ;  a  brass  plate  commemorative 
of  a  Challenor  was  removed  from  a  gravestone,  and  a 
book  of  accounts  stolen." 

This  is  only  a  specimen  of  many  instances  of 
neglect  that  may  be  adduced  in  preceding  and 
even  succeeding  times.  A  hundred  years  of  such 
treatment  would  not  leave  much  for  Cromwell's 


dragoons  to  destroy,  or  much  for  those  who  come 
two  hundred  years  after  his  time  to  admire. 

Added  to  the  neglect  of  man,  see  what  vegeta- 
tion will  do  in  a  hundred  years.  Nature  will 
assert  herself,  and  if  man  will  not  preserve,  she 
will  attempt  to  make  productive  even  those  spots 
where  some  of  the  most  marvellous  works  of 
man's  hands  have  been  raised  in  one  generation, 
but  allowed  to  decay  through  the  factious  passions 
or  cupidity  of  another  which  succeeded  it. 

I  have  seen  nearly  every  cathedral  in  England, 
and  numberless  parish  churches,  and  I  have  always 
marvelled,  considering  the  contentions  that  have 
taken  place  about  them,  and  the  gross  neglect  and 
indifference  of  those  who  ought  to  have  been  their 
guardians,  that  they  should  have  been  preserved 
as  they  have  been.  I  am  more  and  more  con- 
vinced that,  had  it  been  Cromwell's  cue  to  destroy, 
we  should  not  find  them  in  their  present  state. 
It  is  said  of  John  Knox  that  he  wished  the  nesta 
destroyed,  as  the  best  way  of  extirpating  the  rooks. 
But  Cromwell  was  not  moved  by  a  petty  spite  of 
this  sort.  Plad  his  soldiers  been  the  destructive 
agents  that  those  who  read  history  in  the  way  to 
which  I  have  alluded,  and  the  traditions  of  sex- 
tons, would  make  them  appear,  those  soldiers 
would  not,  on  their  return  to  their  homes,  have 
received  from  Pepys  that  tribute  which  is  so  well 
known. 

A  deep  debt  of  gratitude  is  due  from  every 
lover  of  Gothic  architecture  to  the  memory  of  the 
Whartons.  What  would  Beverley  have  been 
without  their  munificence  ?  The  funds  provided 
by  them  have  been  devoted  to  the  preservation 
and  reparation  of  the  Minster.  Dilapidations  and 
decay  of  modern  times  might  have  been  added  to 
the  burthen  of  the  song1,  "Cromwell  and  his 
Soldiers." 

I  afterwards  went  to  another  fine  structure  in 
the  same  town — St.  Mary's  church,  which  has  just 
been  restored.  I  was  admiring  a  new  corbel  head, 
and  the  sexton  told  me  it  had  been  put  up  by  the 
late  Mr.  Pugin.  He  added,  "  that  a  stupid  work- 
man let  his  ladder  fall  and  break  off  a  part  of  the 
coronet."  I  replied,  "It  was  a  good  job  it  was 
not  the  nose,  or  it  would  have  been  attributed  to 
Cromwell."  The  man  laughed,  but  this  was  not 
a  greater,  more  ludicrous,  or  more  uncommon 
anachronism  than  that  of  my  friend  the  mechanic, 
who  thought  a  hundred  years  "  all  the  same." 
Alas  !  they  are  not,  with  man  or  his  monuments. 

CLAKRT. 

[Deplorable,  indeed,  as  were  the  acts  of  spoliation  in 
the  churches  of  England  from  the  reign  of  King  Henry 
VIII.  to  that  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  we  have  yet  the  testi- 
mony of  authentic  history  to  convince  us  that  the  same 
fanatical  zeal  was  displayed  by  the  adherents  of  Oliver 
Cromwell.  We  have  only  to  open  Miluer's  History  of 
Winchester  (i.  408)  to  be  informed  of  the  systematic 
aggressions  on  its  venerable  cathedral,  when  the  soldiery 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67. 


•were  permitted  to  break  down  with  axes  and  hammers 
the  carved  work  of  Wykeham's  sacred  shrine.  More- 
over, in  that  invaluable  book,  Walker's  Sufferings  of  the 
Clergy,  which  has  handed  down  to  us  some  of  the  most 
exalted  acts  of  Christian  heroism  that  England  has  ever 
witnessed,  anyone  may  read  how  the  sanctity  of  the  tomb 
•was  violated,  and  the  sacred  edifices  profaned  in  the  most 
indecent  manner  during  the  Protectorate. 

The  most  curious  work,  however,  illustrative  of  the 
indiscreet  zeal  of  the  parliamentarians  is,  "The  Journal  of 
William.  Dowsing  of  Stratford,  Parliamentary  Visitor, 
appointed  under  a  Warrant  from  the  Earl  of  Manchester, 
for  Demolishing  the  Superstitious  Pictures  and  Orna- 
ments of  Churches,  &c.  within  the  County  of  Suffolk  in 
the  years  1643,  1644,"  first  printed  in  1786.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  copy  of  the  warrant,  which  we  have  never  seen 
in  print :  — 

"  A  Commission  from  the  Earle  of  Manchester. 
"  Whereas  by  an  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Commons 
assembled  in  Parliament,  bearing  date  the  28th  day  of 
August  last,*  it  is  amongst  other  things  ordained,  that 
all  crucifixes,  crosses,  and  all  images  of  any  one  or  more 
persons  of  the  Trinity,  or  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  all 
other  images  and  pictures  of  saints  and  superstitious  in- 
scriptions in  or  upon  all  and  every  the  said  churches  or 
chapels,  or  other  place  of  public  prayer  belonging,  or  in 
any  other  open  place,  shall  before  November  last  be  taken 
away  and  defaced,  as  by  the  said  Ordinance  more  at 
large  appeareth.  And  whereas  many  such  crosses,  cruci- 
fixes, and  other  superstitious  images  and  pictures  are  still 
continued  within  the  associated  counties  in  manifest 
contempt  of  the  said  Ordinance,  These  are  therefore  to 
will  and  require  you  forthwith  to  make  your  repair  to 
the  several  associated  counties,  and  put  the  said  Ordi- 
nance in  execution  in  ever}'  particular,  hereby  requiring 
all  mayors,  sheriffs,  bailiffs,  constables,  headboroughs, 
and  all  other  his  Majesty's  officers  and  loving  subjects  to 
be  aiding  and  assisting  unto  you,  whereof  they  may  not 
fail  at  their  peril.  Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  this 
19th  of  December,  1643.  MANCHESTER. 

"  To  William  Dowsing,  gent,  and  to  such  as  he  shall 
appoint." 

Master  Dowsing  was  a  man  of  business,  and  went  to  his 
sacrilegious  work  in  right  earnest.  He  tells  us,  that  on 
"  Jan.  6, 1643,  at  Clare  we  brake  down  1000  pictures  super- 
stitious; I  brake  down  200  ;  3  of  God  the  Father,  and  3  of 
Christ  and  the  Holy  Lamb,  and  3  pf  the  Holy  Ghost  like  a 
Dove  with  wings ;  and  the  12  apostles  were  carved  in  wood 
on  the  top  of  the  roof,  which  we  gave  orders  to  take  down ; 
and  20  Cherubins  to  be  taken  down ;  and  the  sun  and 
moon  in  the  east  window,  by  the  King's  arms,  to  be  taken 
down."  Again,  "  On  Jan.  27,  at  Ufford  we  brake  down 
30  superstitious  pictures ;  and  gave  direction  to  take  down 
37  more  ;  and  40  Cherubins  to  be  taken  down  of  wood, 
and  the  chancel  levelled.  There  was  a  picture  of  Christ 
on  the  cross,  and  God  the  Father  above  it ;  and  left  37 

*  This  Ordinance  is  printed  by  Scobell,  Collection  of 
Acts  and  Ordinances,  1G58,  p.  53. 


superstitious  pictures  to  be  taken  down  ;  and  took  up  G 
superstitious  inscriptions  in  brass."  At  Buerson  Feb.  23, 
he  tells  us  that  "  We  brake  down  600  superstitious  pic- 
tures, 8  Holy  Ghosts,  3  of  God  the  Father,  and  3  of  the 
Son.  We  took  up  5  inscriptions  of  quorum  aniinabus  pro- 
pitietur  Deus,  and  one  Pray  for  the  soul;  and  superstitions 
in  the  windows,  and  some  divers  of  the  apostles." 

So  -that  after  all  the  poor  mechanic  in  Beverley  Minster 
was  not  altogether  wide  of  the  mark  when  he  exclaimed, 
"  Well,  it's  all  the  same  !  "— ED.] 


CONTRIBUTIONS  FROM  FOREIGN  BALLAD 

LITERATURE : 
"  FAIR  AGNES  AND  THE  MERMAN." 

The  following  Danish  ballad  is  found  in  a  col- 
lection printed  as  early  as  1591.  It  is  also  in  a 
five-volume  work  by  Nyerup ;  also  in  Gruntvig's 
collection,  1853.  The  translation  is  by  a  clerical 
friend,  who  is  one  of  the  most  accomplished 
Danish  scholars  of  the  day :  indeed,  he  may  he 
called  half  a  Dane,  having  married  a  Danish 
lady.  In  his  accompanying  letter  he  says :  — 

"  '  Fair  Agnes  and  the  Merman,'  is  certainly  very 
ancient,  carrying  us  back  to  the  times  when  the  heathen 
Danes  ravaged  our  shores  and  bore  away  our  Christian 
maids  as  booty — our  '  Polls  of  Plymouth '  consenting,  at 
times,  as  would  appear  by  the  ballad." 


From  her  bower  Fair  Agnes  looked  forth  on  the  sea, 
When  a  Merman  arose,  and  thus  spake  he  : 
(Ah,  ah,  ah !) 
When  a  Merman  arose,  and  thus  spake  he  :  — 

"  Oh,  maiden  fair,  now  tell  me  I  pray, 
Wilt  thou  be  my  true-love  for  ever  and  aye  ?  " 

"  Thy  true-love  I'll  be,  if  I  now  may  go 
With  thee  to  thy  home  in  the  deep  below." 
He  close'd  her  lips,  all  red  like  the  rose, 
And  dived  to  his  home  where  the  sea-weed  grows. 

For  eight  long  years  they  dwelt  'neath  the  wave  : 
Agnes  seven  sons  to  the  Merman  gave. 

As  Agnes  sat  by  the  cradle  singing, 

Shs  heard  the  church-bells  of  England  ringing. 

Fair  Agnes  said  to  the  Merman  then, — 
"  I  fain  would  go  to  the  church  agen." 

"  To  the  church  thou  shalt  go,  my  Agnes  dear, 
If  thou  wilt  come  back  to  thy  children  here." 

He  closed  her  rosy  lips  once  more, 

And  brought  her  again  to  England's  shore. 

She  stands  by  the  shrine  in  the  holy  aisle, 
Her  mother  beside  her  spoke  the  while  :  — 
"  Now  prithee,  my  daughter,  truly  say, 
Where  has't'  been  hidden  eight  years  and  a  day  ?  " 

"  Mother!  I've  been  in  the  depths  of  the  sea, 
And  seven  dear  sons  have  been  born  to  me." 

"  And  what  did  the  Merman  give  to  thee, 
To  tempt  my  child  his  leman  to  be  ?  " 

"  A  gay  gold  ring  o'  the  purest  sheen ; 
Such  "ne'er  shone  on  the  hands  of  a  queen." 


„ 


S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


The  Merman  entered  the  church,  and  all 
The  saintly  images  tvurned  to  the  wall. 

His  locks  were  yellow,  and  gleamed  like  gold, 
And  bright  were  the  eyes  of  the  Merman  bold. 

"  Oh  Agnes,  return  to  thy  home  in  the  sea; 
Thy  children  are  lone,  and  they  weep  for  thee." 

"  Weep  as  they  list,  I  never  will  go 
Again  to  thy  home,  the  blue  waves  below." 

"  Oh  think  of  thy  children,  and  think  of  their  cries  : 
Remember  a  babe  in  its  cradle  lies." 

"  I  care  not  for  children,  nor  mind  their  cries ; 
Nor  the  babe  in  its  cradled  couch  that  lies — 
(Ah,  ah,  ah !) 
Xor  the  babe  in  its  cradled  couch  that  lies." 


Lausanne. 


JAMES  HEXRY  DIXON. 


LAMBETH  LIBRARY. 

Having  a  reference  to  a  manuscript  in  this 
library,  which  I  was  very  desirous  to  verify  for  a 
literary  purpose,  I  made  application  at  the  library 
through  a  friend  for  permission  to  do  so.  He  re- 
ported, as  I  had  feared  he  must,  from  paragraphs 
in  the  public  prints,  that  there  was  "  no  admission 
even  on  business."  Thereupon  I  took  the  liberty 
to  address  myself  directly  to  his  Grace  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  My  application  remains 
unsuccessful:  but,  inasmuch  as  his  Grace  has 
done  me  the  honour  to  write  me  a  full  explana- 
tory letter  in  answer,  it  has  struck  me  as  due  to  his 
Grace  to  let  his  explanation  be  known.  Blame 
has  been  somewhat  severely  laid  on  the  Archbishop 
because  of  his  (alleged)  15,000/.  a  year  proving 
insufficient  to  provide  a  librarian;  but  why  re- 
member his  Grace's  15,000£  and  forget  the  Com- 
missioners' tenfold  15,000/.  (also  alleged)?  On 
whomsoever  the  blame  rests,  in  the  interests  of 
literature  let  us  indulge  a  hope  that  the  petty 
squabble  will  speedily  be  settled,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  this  great  library  be  accessible  to  all 
worthy  students.  I  send  his  Grace's  letter  along 
with  this  note,  written  (self-evidently)  as  it  is  for 
publication.  "N.  &  Q."  seems  to  me  the  most 
fitting  medium. 

Liverpool.  A.  B.  GKOSAET. 

"  Whitbv,  Oct.  16, 1867. 
«  Rev.  Sir,— 

"  I  would  most  gladly  comply  with  your  wishes,  but 
I  am  now  absent  from  home  for  some  weeks,  and  there 
is  no  librarian  at  Lambeth  who  can  attend  to  your  re- 
quest. It  was  my  desire  to  place  that  library  upon  a 
footing  which  should  answer  all  the  requirements  of  the 
public.  In  regard  to  the  salary  of  the  librarian,  my 
predecessor  was  never  charged  with  it,  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners  undertaking  to  pay  it ;  and  on  my  ac- 
cession to  the  see,  the  Commissioners  finding  that  they 
had  exceeded  their  powers  in  making  this  payment  otit 
of  the  surplus  revenue  of  the  see,  of  their  own  accord 
procured  the  sanction  of  Parliament  for  taking  all  the 
charges  of  the  library  upon  themselves.  In  carrying  out, 


however,  the  provisions  of  this  act  they  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  they  could  only  allow  150Z.  a  year  for  all  the 
expenses  incident  to  the  library — e.g.  (1)  librarian's  salary, 
(2)  repairs  of  books,  which  required  a  considerable  out- 
lay, (3)  cleaning  and  all  other  incidental  expenses.  The 
sum  allotted  was  obviously  entirely  inadequate  to  the 
several  requirements,  and  I  declined  to  undertake  the 
duty  which  it  was  thus  sought  to  impose  upon  me. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Stubbs,  now  Regius  Professor  of  Modern 
History  at  Oxford,  had  for  four  years  discharged  the 
functions  of  librarian  on  the  old  fixed  salary  of  40Z.  a 
year,  thus  rendering  his  valuable  services  almost  gratui- 
tously. His  duties  at  Oxford  rendered  it  impossible  that 
he  should  any  longer  hold  the  office  as  he  had  done ;  and 
I  should  be  ashamed  to  offer  any  gentleman  really  com- 
petent for  the  duties  of  a  librarian  such  a  sum  as  would 
have  remained  after  the  necessary  outlay  from  the  150Z. 
a  year— a  sum  probably  beneath  the  salary  of  the  lowest 
menial  in  the  British  Museum.  Although,  therefore,  the 
Act  of  Parliament  imposes  on  the  Ecclesiastical  Commis- 
sioners the  duty  of  bearing  the  charges  of  the  Lambeth 
Library,  I  intend  to  bear  all  those  charges  myself,  except 
the  salary  of  a  librarian,  whose  services  would  be  required 
solely  for  the  use  of  the  public. 

"  With  a  thoroughly  good  catalogue,  and  a  clerk  at 
hand  to  fetch  the  books  I  want,  I  need  no  librarian  ipr 
my  own  use.  The  amount  of  the  stipend  which  used  to 
be  paid  to  the  librarian  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Commis- 
sioners I  shall  now  devote  to  the  repair  of  the  books.  I 
think  you  will  see  by  this  statement  that  it  is  not  my 
fault  that  Lambeth  Library  is  at  this  moment  not  open 
to  the  public.  It  was  my  wish  and  intention  to  render 
it  as  useful  as  possible  in  this  direction ;  and  I  considered 
that  the  surplus  revenue  from  the  see  of  Canterbury, 
which  was  very  large  at  first,  and  which  has  been  in- 
creasing, as  I  am  led  to  believe  enormously,  from  build- 
ing at  Croydon  and  Norwood,  might  amply  have  supplied 
a  fair  allowance  to  the  library. 

"As  you  are   the  first  applicant  whom  I  have  been 
obliged  to  disappoint,  I  have  thought  it  right  to  enter 
thus  fully  into  the  cause  of  that  disappointment. 
"  I  am,  Rev.  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"  C.  T.  CANTUAK." 

I  am  glad  to  see  by  the  answer  to  my  query 
("  N.  &  Q."  Oct.  19,  p.  311)  that  it  has  evoked, 
as  I  think,  an  interesting  and  probably  important 
statement  relative  to  Scottish  MSS.  in  the  Lam- 
beth Palace  Library.  The  gentleman  at  whose 
request  I  originally  sought  the  information  was 
a  Dr.  Macleod  (accidentally  met  in  the  High- 
lands), and  I  am  now  uncertain  from  memory 
whether  the  same  as  Dr.  Norman  Macleod,  so 
distinguished  in  our  literature,  or  only  a  name- 
sake 5  but  whoever  it  may  concern,  I  hope  the 
voice  of  "N.  &  Q."  may  reach  his  ears,  or  the 
ears  of  others  equally  impressed  with  their  na- 
tional interest,  and  lead  to  a  thorough  investiga- 
tion of  these  papers.  The  mere  announcement  in 
the  manuscript  catalogue,  that  inter  alia  they 
include  "  An  Abstract  of  the  Ancient  Laws  and 
Constitution  of  Scotland"  is  enough  to  stamp 
their  value,  and  prompt  every  literary  antiquary, 
whether  Scotch  or  English,  to  seek  a  thorough 
examination  of  the  collection.  My  time  is  past. 
BUSHEY  HEATH. 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  OCT.  26, '67. 


VAXDYK. 

"  En  attendant  that  answer;  let  me  take  you  to  the 
Picture  Exhibition  at  Antwerp,  where  the  quantity 
awfully  preponderates  over  the  quality.  At  that  Exhi- 
bition there  are  something  more  than  1500  paintings. 
About  three  of  them  are  worth  buying.  Therefore,  if  I 
speak  of  the  Antwerp  Exhibition,  it  is  not  so  much  to 
warn  you  about  buying  than  to  favour  you  with  a  dainty 
episode,  in  which  Rubens  and  Van  Dyck,  his  pupil,  play 
the  first  parts. 

"  Once  upon  a  time  Rubens  went  out  of  his  studio,  his 
face  radiating  with  self-satisfaction.  He  had  just  given 
the  last  touch  to  his  splendid  '  Crucifixion,'  to  which  he 
had  devoted  so  many  years. 

"  Van  Dyck,  his  faithful  disciple,  had  fallen  in  love 
•with  Rubens's  daughter.  But  it  seems  that  he  was  not 
held  in  very  great  esteem  by  his  master,  who  took  good 
care  not  to'encourage  his  attentions  to  the  young  lady. 

"  The  last  period  of  utter  disheartening  made  heroes 
more  than  once  :  so  it  was  with  Van  Dyck,  who  said  to 
himself  lAux  grands  maux  les  grands  remedes,'  and  set  to 
work  accordingly.  He  contrived  to  enter  unobserved 
Rubens's  studio,  and  began  dotting  his  •'  Crucifixion  '  with 
flies,  bees,  and  Maybugs.  He  painted  a  fly  upon  the  Christ's 
nose,  two  wasps  on  the  hands,  a  half-dozen  of  gnats  on 
the  feet ;  and  then  there  were  flies  on  the  sky,  flies  on  the 
earth,  flies  on  the  holy  women,  flies  everywhere. 

"  Van  Dyck  glanced  at  those  legends  of  flies,  smiled, 
and  whispered  '  All  right.' 

"  On  his  return  Rubens  stood  aghast  before  his  master- 
piece. After  awhile  he  recovered,  summoned  his  servant 
maid,  Jeannette,  and  scolded  her  for  having  left  the  win- 
dow wide  open. 

"  Van  Dyck  follows  with  much  perplexity  the  move- 
ments of  his  master,  who  extends  his  hand  to  send  the 
winged  tribe  to  its  whereabouts.  The  flies  take  no  notice 
of  his  bidding.  He  goes  nearer  the  picture,  touches  one 
of  the  flies  with  his  index  finger,  and  suddenly  falls  into 
a  fit  of  enthusiasm.  His  features  clear  up,  his  eyes  arc 
moistened  with  sweet  tears,  he  pounces  upon  a  chair,  and 
gambols  around  the  studio.  After  having  thus  danced  a 
few  minutes  with  the  chair,  he  sits  down  upon  his  partner 
and  exclaims :  '  There  is  only  one  man  who  could  have 
done  such  a  master-piece !  It  is  you,  Van  Dyck.  My 
daughter  is  yours.'  " — "  Echoes  from  the  Continent," 
Standard,  Sept.  12,  1867. 

The  Irish  echo,  which  to  "How  do  you  do?" 
replied,  "  Very  well,  thank  you,"  hardly  varied 
more  than  this  from  the  original.  It  is  said  that, 
while  Kubens  was  absent  from  his  studio,  Diepen- 
beck  accidentally  smeared  the  arm  and  chin  of  a 
newly-painted  Virgin.  The  pupils  chose  Vandyk 
as  best  suited  to  repaint  the  damaged  parts. 
Kubens  detected  the  stranger's  hand,  was  de- 
lighted, and  confirmed  the  belief  already  enter- 
tained of  Vandyk's  future  greatness.  A  story 
that  Kubens  offered  his  eldest  daughter  to  Vandyk 
after  the  latter  had  returned,  full  of  honours,  from 
Italy,  has  been  shown  to  be  impossible.  The 
winning  a  wife  by  painting  one  fly  is  told  of 
several  painters.  How  much  time  would  be  re- 
quired for  painting  the  legion  of  insects  enume- 
rated above,  well  enough  to  deceive  Rubens,  or 
even  his  servant  Jeannette  ?  Enough  of  this  ; 
but  I  wish  to  ask  a  question  about  rapidity  of 
execution  :  — 


"  Vandyk  alia  un  jour  a  Harlem,  voir  1'excelleute 
peintre  de  portraits  Francois  Hals,  son  compatriote.  II 
le  trouva  au  cabaret,  oil  il  passoit  sa  vie.  Vandyk  se  fit 
passer  pour  un  amateur  etranger,  et  lui  demanda  son 
portrait,  en  le  pre venant  qu'il  ne  pouvoit  passer  que  deux 
heures.  Hals  se  mit  a  1'ceuvre,  et  executa  dans  le  temps 
voulu  le  tableau,  auquel  Vandyk  donna  les  plus  grands 
eloges.  Puis  il  ajouta  que  puisque  la  peinture  e"tait  si 
facile,  il  avoit  envie  d'essayer  aussi.  Hals  posa,  et 
s'etonna  de  voir  un  novice  manier  si  agilement  la  brosse. 
Mais  quaud  il  put  examiner  1'ceuvre,  il  s'ecria  que 
Vandyk  seul  pouvoit  travailler  ainsi,  et  il  1'embrassa 
avec  effusion."— Biographie  Generate,  art.  "  Van  Dyck." 

Can  a  portrait  be  painted  in  two  hours  ?  Had 
the  word  been  pinceau,  instead  of  "brosse,"  I 
should  feel  little  difficulty ;  but  oil  requires  some 
time  to  dry,  even  in  house-painting.  How  then 
as  to  portraits?  Could  an  eye,  which  requires 
at  least  three  colours,  be  finished  in  that  time  ? 

FITZHOPKLNS. 

Ghent.  

KICHARD  DERBY  NESS. — 

"  On  the  llth  inst.,  in  his  71st  year,  RICHARD  DERBY 
XESS,  eldest  son  of  the  late  Rev.  Richard  Ness,  D.D.,  rec- 
tor of  West  Parley,  Dorset."—  The  Times,  Oct.  16,  1867. 

The  subject  of  the  above  notice  was  for  many 
years  a  correspondent  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  under  the 
signatures  of  P.  H.  in  the  early  numbers,  and 
W.  D.  in  the  later.  He  graduated  as  A.M.  at 
Lincoln  College,  Oxford ;  and  was  a  friend  of 
Praed,  whose  acquaintance  he  made  at  Eton, 
where  for  a  short  time  each  was  a  private  tutor. 
He  was  a  thorough  classical  scholar,  well  versed 
in  modern  languages,  and  his  knowledge  of  his- 
tory was  extensive  and  accurate ;  but  he  valued 
himself  much  less  for  these  attainments  than  for 
his  familiarity  with  the  fugitive  literature  of  the 
time  of  George  III.  His  talents  were  of  a  very 
high  order,  and  might  have  led  him  to  eminence ; 
but,  being  shy  and  reserved,  and  not  obliged  to 
work,  he  spent  the  last  forty  years  of  his  life  in 
the  reading-room  of  the  British  Museum,  seldom 
missing  a  day  unless  kept  away  by  illness.  The 
day  before  his  death,  he  said  to  me  :  "  I  have  a 
scrap  for  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  will  dictate  to  you  to-mor- 
row if  I  am  not  well  enough  to  write  it  for 
myself."  When  I  called,  he  was  dead. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

THE  LORD  MAYOR'S  BARGE. — The  Times,  in  a 
leading  article  on  the  subject  of  the  "Procession 
on  Lord  Mayor's  Day,"  in  the  number  of  October 
11,  1867,  had  this  passage  :  — 

"  Till  a  few  years  ago  the  Lord  Mayor  '  took  the 
water '  at  Blackfriars-bridge,  and  performed  the  voyage 
to  Westminster  in  a  magnificent  barge,  which,  we  be- 
lieve, now  makes  an  admirable  smoking-room  for  one  of 
the  Oxford  boating  clubs." 

An  argument  built  upon  the  sale  of  the  Lord 
Mayor's  barge  may  be  found  to  faiL  Is  a  barge  of 
the  Lord  Mayor  sold  as  described  in  The  Times? 


3rd  S.  XII.  OCT.  2G,  67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


[r.  limbs,  in  his  Curiosities  of  London  (p.  708), 
lescribes  two  barges  as  existing  in  1855 ;  one 
dating  from  1807,  the  other  from  1816,  both  of 
very  costly  construction.  Is  either  of  these  at 
Oxford?  I  saw  neither  of  them  last  June,  but 
this  may  have  been  an  oversight  on  my  part. 
What  I  did  see  was  a  very  fine  barge,  moored 
with  the  college  barges  at  the  bank  of  the  river,  and 
marked  as  having  belonged  to  the  Skinners'  Com- 
pany by  the  arms  remaining  upon  it — Ermine,  on 
a  chief  gules  three  crowns  or.  Will  some  London 
antiquary  tell  us  what  has  become  of  the  Lord 
Mayor's  two  barges  ? 

The  remedy  for  overcrowding  the  streets  by  a 
procession  seems  very  easy.  The  Lord  Mayor 
might  go  by  water.  In  the  excellent  Pictorial 
Handbook  of  London,  published  by  Mr.  Henry  G. 
Bohn,  at  p.  328  of  the  edition  of  1854,  is  a  de- 
scription of  the  appearance  of  the  barges  on  the 
river.  A  procession  on  the  water,  from  London 
Bridge  to  Westminster  and  back,  would  meet  the 
whole  difficulty,  and  would  give  a  river  spectacle 
of  great  splendour.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

CARVE!)  INSCRIPTION.— On  an  oaken  beam  in 
the  ceiling  of  a  room  at  Old  Bradley  Hall,  near 
Warrington,  an  ancient  seat  of  the  Legh  family, 
is  the  following  inscription  :  — 
"  Here  mister  doth  and  mistris  both,  agree  with  one 

accorde  : 

With  godly  mindes  and  zealous  hartes  to  serve  the 
livinge  lorde. 

Anno  1-97.    Henry  Wesle." 

M.D. 

SINGULAR  VALENTINE.  —  The  original  manu- 
script of  the  following  lines  is  in  my  possession, 
and,  as  he  asserts,  is  evidently  written  with  some 
of  the  heart's  blood  of  the  author :  — 

"  Theise  loving  lines  which  I  to  you  have  sent, 
In  secrecy  in  my  hart's  blood  are  pent. 
Ye  pen  Tslipt  as  I  ye  pen  did  make, 
And  freely  bleeds,  and  will  do  for  your  sake. 

John  Birchall,  1684." 
M.D. 

JAMES  BARTLEMAN.  —  As  the  name  of  this  dis- 
tinguished singer  and  collector  of  old  music  books 
has  appeared  more  than  once  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the 
following  notes  may  be  worth  preserving  in  the 
same  pages :  — 

There  are  two  engraved  portraits  of  Bartleman : 
one  a  silhouette,  "  Engraved  by  W.  H.  Worth- 
ington,"  "  Published  by  Richard  Clark,  Feb.  1, 
1829  ; "  the  other  "  Hargreaves  Pinx.,"  "  Thomp- 
son, sculp.."  "  Published  by  the  Misses  Bartleman. 
May  1,  1830.-' 

I  possess  three  sale  catalogues  of  Bartleman's 
collections— 1.  A  Catalogue  of  the  Duplicate  Boohs 
of  Mr.  Bartleman's  Collection  of  Music.  Sold  by 
Mr.  White  at  the  Auction  Room  in  Conduit 
Street,  Hanover  Square,  June  8,  and  following 


day,  1807.  2.  A  Catalogue  of  Valuable  Articles, 
late  the  Property  of  James  Bartleman,  Esq.  deceased. 
Sold  by  Mr.  White,  by  order  of  the  administra- 
trix, "  at  his  [Bartleman's]  late  house,  No.  45, 
Berners  Street,  June  27,  and  following  day,  1821." 
3.  A  Catalogue  of  the  very  Valuable  and  Celebrated 
Library  of  Music  Books,  &c.  Sold  by  Mr.  White 
at  his  room,  Storey's  Gate,  Westminster,  Feb.  20, 
and  eight  following  days,  1822. 

The  first  sale  contained  little  worthy  of  notice, 
save  a  MS.  Ode  to  St.  Cecilia  by  Henry  Purcell, 
and  a  couple  of  copies  of  the  Orpheus  Britannicus. 
The  second  had  a  few  valuable  musical  instru- 
ments, and  some  fine  musical  portraits  in  oil. 
Among  the  former  I  may  notice  a  harpsichord  by 
Ruckers  of  Antwerp,  1637,  in  a  richly  painted 
case ;  and  another  by  Couchet  of  Antwerp,  1670. 
There  was  also  a  harpsichord  with  two  rows  of 
keys  by  old  Kirkman  (said  to  have  been  the  finest 
he  ever  made),  and  a  small  chamber-organ  by  the 
celebrated  Snetzler.  Among  the  pictures  were 
original  portraits  of  Purcell,  Handel,  Geminiani, 
Senesino,  and  others,  including  Howard's  portrait 
of  Corelli  (well  known  from  the  engraving).  A 
drawing  by  Sir  G.  Kneller  of  Purcell,  when  a 
Chapel-Royal  boy,  is  deserving  of  especial  notice ; 
as  also  a  bust  of  Handel  in  terra-cotta  by  Rou- 
biliac.  The  last  sale  contained  Bartleman's  match- 
less collection  of  old  music  books,  including  copies 
of  many  of  the  rare  editions  of  the  Elizabethan 
madrigals,  the  titles  of  which  I  have  recorded  in 
my  Bibliotheca  Madrigaliana. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

BISHOP  KEN'S  HYMNS. — These  are  certainly 
not  wiginal  compositions.  They  are  paraphrases, 
and  very  beautiful  ones,  of  three  noble  hymns  in 
the  Roman  Breviary.  "Awake  my  soul"  is 
"  Ab  solis  ortu  " ;  «  Glory  to  Thee  "  is  "  Te  lucis 
ante  terminum."  The  midnight  hymn  has  a 
similar  origin,  but  I  forget  the  Latin  original. 

S.  J. 

LONGEVITY.  —  I  copy  the  following  from  The 
Standard  of  September  24.  Can  it  be  verified  ? — 

"The  death  is  announced,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin, 
Colchester,  of  Mrs.  Ann  Rumsey,  widow,  in  her  104th 
year.  It  is  an  interesting  circumstance  that  she  was  the 
daughter  *  of  the  celebrated  navigator,  Captain  Cook,  who 
was  massacred  by  the  natives  of  Owhyhee,  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands  ;  and  that  she  was  born  only  a  few  years  after 
the  accession  of  George  III.  to  the  throne  of  England." 

JUXTA  TURRIM. 

Another  correspondent  (SCEPTIC)  would  be  glad 
to  see  what  evidence  there  is  in  support  of  the 
following  still  more  extraordinary  statement :  — 

"  Springhead,  nestling  in  a  lovely  valley  of  flowers  and 
blushing  fruit,  sinuous  with  acres  of  watercress,  has  long 
been  a  popular  resort  of  Londoners ;  for  apart  from  its 


*  As  this  statement  appears  to  be  unfounded,  the  lady's 
age  is  probably  just  as  inaccurately  described. — ED. 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67. 


natural  attractions,  there  was  an  aged  female,  Mrs.  Clay- 
ton, mother  of  the  proprietress  on  the  north  side  of  the 
stream,  that  every  visitor  desired  to  see.  She  was  born 
in  January,  1760,  and  until  lately  assisted  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Arthur.  Her  health  was  uniformly  good  ;  she  gene- 
rally rose  at  6  A.M.,  and  retired  at  9  P.M.,  and  walked  often 
to  Gravesend,  a  distance  of  three  miles,  without  apparent 
fatigue — this  she  did  within  two  months  of  her  decease. 
On  the  3rd  ult.,  whilst  engaged  in  the  cress-house,  she 
was  seized  with  a  trembling  fit — the  precursor  of  disso- 
lution— from  which  time  she  gradually  sank,  until  Sunday, 
the  14th,  when,  after  taking  an  affectionate  leave  of  her 
family,  she  closed  her  eyes  as  if  for  sleep,  and  gently 
passed  away,  aged  107  years  and  seven  months." 

THE  OLD  MODE  OF  SWEARING  IN  THE  NEW 
MAYOR  OF  DUBLIN. — The  late  accomplished  anti- 
quary and  courteous  clergyman,  Sir  Erasmus 
Borrowes,  Bart.,  with  whom  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  corresponding  from  1857  to  1862,  sent  me  in 
the  former  year  the  following  extract  from  the 
records  of  the  Irish  Exchequer.  It  refers  to  his 
progenitor,  who  in  1634  was  knighted  by  Straf- 
ford,  and  in  1645  was  elected  M.P.  for  Banagher ; 
and  is,  I  think,  from  its  quaint  minuteness  of  de- 
tail and  its  curious  uncertain  orthography,  worthy 
of  being  preserved  in  "  N.  &  Q. :  "  — 

"  30th  September,  1633.  Memorandum.  That  this  day 
the  Mayor,  Recorder,  and  Aldermen  of  the  Cittie  of 
Dublin  came  in  theire  Scarlett  gownes  before  the  Right 
Honorable  Thomas  Viscount  Wentworth,  Lord  Deputy 
Generall  of  this  kingdome,  in  his  Majesties  Castle  of 
Dublin,  where  his  Lordship  being  sett  on  his  chaire  of 
state  in  the  Presence  Chamber,  the  Mayor  delivered  to  him 
the  white  staff  and  sworde  of  the  Cittie  ;  and  then  after 
Mr.  Serjeant  Catelleyn,  the  Recorder,  had  made  an  elo- 
quent oration,  he  presented  Robert  Dixon,  Esq.,  to  be 
Mayor  of  this  Cittie  of  this  ensuing  year  ;  who  having 
first  taken  the  oath  of  the  Kinge's  Supremicie,  and  the 
oath  of  his  office  as  Mayor,  redd  unto  him  by  Robert 
Kennedy,  Esq.,  the  Kinge's  Remembrancer,  the  Lord  De- 
puty delivered  unto  hym  the  staffe  of  authoritie  and 
sworde  of  government  of  this  cittie,  which  being  done, 
Sir  Richard  Bolton,  Knight,  Lord  Chief  Baron,  very 
learnedlie  and  gravelie  declared  unto  the  said  new  Mayor 
the  points  of  his  chardge  and  dutie  of  his  place,  with  ad- 
monition to  dischardge  them  accordinglie,  who  having 
ended,  the  Lord  Deputy  with  greate  gravitie  and  wisdom 
did  further  advertise  and  admonish  the  said  Mayor  to 
the  _  faithfull  and  due  execution  and  administration  of 
justice  in  his  saide  office,  to  the  advancement  of  his  Ma- 
jestie's  service,  and  honor  and  good  of  the  Cittie;  and  after 
much  graciousness  intimatinge  how  reddie  hee  would 
bee  to  assiste  and  countenance  the  saide  Cittie  in  all  theire 
just  and  lawfull  occasions ;  and  soe  his  Lordship  rysinge 
up  retired  himselfe  into  the  withdrawinge  chamber,  and 
the  saide  Mayor  and  Cittyzens  departed  the  Castle  to 
perform  the  other  ceremonies  of  the  Cittie,  as  on  that 
daie  accustomed." 

R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

CHAPEL  OF  ST.  BLAISE,  IN  WESTMINSTER  AB- 
BEY.— The  vestry,  or  revestiarium,  of  the  Abbey 
has  generally  been  called  by  this  name.  In  this 
is  a  mural  painting  of  a  female  saint,  by  the  side 
of^  which  is  what  has  generally  been  called  a 
gridiron.  The  place  is  very  dark;  but  taking 


advantage  of  a  very  light  evening,  when  the  rays 
of  the  sun  shone  direct  on  the  window,  I  found 
that  the  saint  carried  a  book,  and  that  the  object 
was  more  like  an  iron  bedstead.  A  reference  to 
Dr.  Husenbeth's  book  at  once  showed  it  was  St. 
Faith.  In  a  very  curious  MS.  on  the  Abbey, 
which  has  kindly  been  sent  me  for  inspection,  I 
find  no  mention  of  a  chapel  or  altar  to  St.  Blaise ; 
but  there  is  of  an  altar  of  St.  Faith,  which  was 
under  the  care  of  the  "  revestiarius."  I  think 
this  is  conclusive  on  the  point.  Mr.  G.  Gilbert 
Scott  {Gleanings  from  Westminster  Abbey,  p.  37) 
had  already  suggested  that  it  is  "mistakenly" 
called  the  Chapel  of  St.  Blaise.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 


ACTION  OF  HORSES. — Has  it  ever  been  deter- 
mined whether  horses,  in  moving,  agree  in  the 
manner  and  succession  in  which  the  legs  are 
lifted  ?  Are  the  two  legs  of  the  same  side  lifted 
at  the  same  time,  or  is  their  movement  diagonal 
or  crosswise?  I  mean,  that  they  lift  the  left 
hind-foot  after  the  right  fore-foot.  Ancient  artists 
do  not  seem  to  have  agreed  on  this  point.  Of  the 
former,  we  have  an  example  in  the  gait  of  the 
four  celebrated  horses  at  Venice  ;  and  of  the  latter 
in  the  feet  of  the  horses  which  are  on  the  Arch  of 
Titus.  Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  who 
have  watched  closely  the  movement  of  horses 
will  be  able  to  determine  the  point,  and  say  whe- 
ther there  is  strict  uniformity  in  all. 

C.  T.  RAM  AGE. 

"  AFTER  NINE  MEN."— In  1635,  the  sheriff  of 
Somerset,  having  overtaxed  a  hundred  to  the 
ship-money,  was,  on  petition  made,  ordered  "to 
fixe  a  reason  within  a  week  '  after  nine  men,' " 
for  this  excessive  rating,  or  refund.  What  means 
this  expression  ?  E.  V. 

ANTWERP  CATHEDRAL. — Where  am  I  likely  to 
find  a  description  of  the  interior  of  Antwerp 
Cathedral  as  it  was  before  ravaged  by  the  icono- 
clasts in  the  sixteenth  century  ?  E.  H.  II. 

JAMES  FERGUSON.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
authenticate  a  story  that  an  old  man,  named  James 
Ferguson,  who  used  to  beg  with  a  license  on  Tower 
Hill  towards  the  end  of  the  last  century,  died 
about  1798,  leaving  a  large  sum  of  money  and  a 
library  of  scarce  old  books  behind  him  ? 

H.  W.  HEMAXS. 

Buffalo,  U.S. 

GABBLE  RATCHET,  OR  RETCHES:  GABRIEL 
RATCHES.  —  I  am  very  anxious  to  obtain  illustra- 
tion, if  possible,  of  "  Gabrielle  rache,  hie  carna- 
tion? in  Cathol.  Angl.  (quoted  by  Mr.  Way,  under 
"Ratche,  hownde,"  in  Promp.  Parv.}  I  am  in 


3'd  S.  XII.  ( 


OCT.  26,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


abundant  possession  of  illustration  of  other  kinds, 
"but  I  cannot  make  out  the  intention  or  meaning 
of  camaKon,  nor  what  Gabrielle  is.  My  idea  is, 
that  it  is  a  proper  name,  analogous  to  English, 
Arthur;  Danish,  Waldemar,  Abel,  Paine,  &c.j 
German,  Hackelbernd,  Dietrich,  Berchtold,  &c. : 
but  I  am  unable  to  identify  it.  I  may  add  that, 
in  the  local  notions  prevalent  here,  I  meet  with 
strict  analogies  to  both  Thiele's  "Helrakker" 
(Danske  Almues  overtroiske  Meninger,  p.  164),  and 
Molbech's "Helrakke"  (Dansk Glossaritim,y.332), 
as  also  with  the  "  unbaptized  babies  "  notion,  and 
the  "  impious  predilection  for  the  chase  "  legend ; 
but  nothing  whatever  that  gives  either  professed 
explanation  of,  or  clue  to,  the  meaning  of  the 
prefix  in  the  name.  J.  C.  ATKINSON". 

Danby  in  Cleveland. 

"GRANDY  NEEDLES."— It  is,  or  was,  the  cus- 
tom at  Kendal  for  young  people  to  assemble  in 
the  Vicar's  Fields  on  Easter  Tuesday ;  and,  after 
spending  the  afternoon  there,  to  return  in  pro- 
fession through  the  streets,  "  threading  grandy 
needles"  (Nicholson).  I  take  it  this  describes 
the  movement  of  a  dance;  but  what  does 
" grandy"  mean  ?  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

HOLLINGBERY. — Can  anyone  give  me  informa- 
tion as  to  this  name  and  family  ?  The  earliest 
record  I  find  is  on  a  monument  in  St.  James's 
church,  Dover ;  which  says  that  Col.  John  Hol- 
lingbery,  deputy-governor  of  Dover  Castle,  and 
thrice  mayor,  died  in  1709.  After  this,  I  can 
learn  nothing  down  to  the  Eev.  Drake  Hollingbery, 
Rector  of  Winchelsea,  Sussex,  1768.  Where  did 
the  name  come  from  to  Dover ;  and  are  there  any 
of  the  name  and  family  now  living  ?  T.  W.  R. 

IDJEAN  VINE.  — 

"  Where  Ellen's  hand  had  taught  to  twine 
The  ivy  and  Idsean  vine." 

Lady  of  the  Lake,  canto  I.  stanza  26. 

Can  any  of  your  botanical  readers  tell  us  what 
is  the  Idsean  vine  ?  There  is  a  neat  but  humble 
native  plant,  common  enough  I  dare  say  about 
Loch  Katrine  (  Vaccinium  viiis  id(sa)  ;  but  it  is  a 
stiff  little  shrub,  something  like  boxwood,  which 
no  power,  either  of  poet  or  lady  fair,  could 
teach  to  twine.  Then  what  did  Scott  mean  ?  His 
notices  of  native  plants  are  usually  very  correct. 

P.  E.N. 

Berwick-on-Tweed. 

"  LATJND  "  IN  LANCASHIRE  NAMES  OF  PLACES. 
I  have  found  in  five  maps  of  Lancashire,  pub- 
lished in  1666,  1673,  1680,  1724,  and  1751,  a 
place  called  "  The  Laund,"  N.E.  or  S.E.  (gene- 
rally the  latter),  of  Admarsh  or  Edmarsh,  in 
Bleasdale ;  and  both  the  place  intended  and  the 
meaning  of  the  name  have  puzzled  me.  My  dic- 
tionaries only  give  laund,  as  meaning  "  a  lawn  " 
(obsolete),  and  lawn  (in  its  first  sense)  as  "an 
open  space  between  woods."  Having  just  met 


with  a  fuller  explanation  in  "Whitaker's  History 
of  Whalley,  I  think  it  worth  making  a  note  of. 
He  says  that  — 

"  Lawnds,  by  which  are  meant  parks  within  a  forest, 
were  enclosed  in  order  to  chace  them  [the  deer]  with 
greater  facility,  or,  by  confinement,  to  produce  fatter 
venison." 

In  the  map  of  Whalley,  in  Whitaker,  there 
occur  Old  Laund,  New  Laund,  Chipping  Laund, 
and  Radholme  Laund. 

In  W.  Yates's  Map  of  Lancashire,  published  in 
1786,  both  Edmarsh  and  "  The  Laund  "  are 
omitted  ;  nor  does  the  latter,  so  far  as  I  can  find, 
appear  in  the  Ordnance  Survey. 

I  shall  feel  much  obliged  to  any  reader  who 
can  be  so  good  as  to  inform  me  what  place  is 
meant  by  "  The  Laund,"  and  how  its  name  has 
come  to  disappear  from  the  maps ;  what  its  posi- 
tion was  relatively  to  Fairsnape — a  place  that  I  find 
mentioned  in  the  34th  Elizabeth  and  subsequently, 
and  which  is  duly  in  the  Ordnance  Map;  and, 
lastly,  what  the  derivation  of  the  word  laund  is ; 
with  authorities.  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

OLIVER  MATTHEWS. — Can  you  furnish  me  with 
any  information  respecting  Oliver  Matthews,  and 
his  work  styled,  — 

"  The  Abbreviation  of  divers  most  true  and  Auncient 
Britaine  Chronicles,  brieflie  expressing  the  foundation  of 
the  most  famous  decayed  cittie  Caer  Sows,  or  Dinas 
Southwen,  the  most  Ancient  in  Britain,  Troy-Newydd 
alone  excepted,  and  of  some  other  famous  Cities  in 
Britain.  By  Oliver  Matthews,  Gentl. :  Maie,  1616." 

Is  the  Abbreviation  of  any  value  ?  And  does  a 
copy  of  it  exist  in  the  British  Museum  ?*  E.  H. 

MORE  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
inform  me  aught  concerning  an  Abel  More,  living 
1677,  of  the  Company  of  Merchant  Adventurers, 
remarkable  for  being  a  great  rich  citizen,  and 
who  were  his  descendants  ?  And  also  of  Stephen 
Moore,  living  in  London  1640-41,  deacon  of  a 
small  religious  society  holding  secret  and  irregu- 
lar religious  meetings,  which  afterwards  met  quite 
openly  in  Deadman's  Place,  Southwark,  on  Jan. 
18,  1640-41  ?  Address  H.  A.  B.,  Mr.  Lewis,  136, 
Gower  Street,  Euston  Square. 

"THE  NAKED  TRUTH"  CONTROVERSY,  1674- 
1684. — Is  a  full  account  of  this  controversy  to  be 
found  anywhere  ?  "William  Penn  seems  to  have 
started  it  by  his  folio  broadside  entitled  "  Naked 
Truth  needs  no  Shift,"  printed  in  1674;  but  it 
was  a  work  by  Dr.  Herbert  Crofts,  Bishop  of 
Hereford,  which  caused  all  the  stir  and  excitement 
which  ensued :  — 

"  The  Xaked  Truth ;  or,  The  True  State  of  the  Pri- 
mitive Church.  By  an  humble  Moderator.  London, 
1675."  4to. 


[*  Xo  copy  of  this  work  is  to  be  found  in  the  Catalogues 
of  the  British  Museum  or  the  Bodleian.— ED.] 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


rd  S.  XI  I.  OCT.  20, '67. 


This  produced  a  brisk  discharge  of  pamphlets 
by  Bishop  Burnet,  Dr.  Francis  Turner,  Sir  Roger 
L'Estrange,  Edmund  Hickeringill,  &c.,  &c.   A  lis 
of  pamphlets,  or  any  information  on  the  subject 
will  oblige. 

Who  wrote  Lex  Tationis,  $c.,  London,  1676 
and  the  similar  pamphlet,  Naked  Truth  Whipt  and 
Stript  ?  Q.  Q. 

PERE  LA  CHAISE  AND  EDICT  OP  NANTES. — 
Where  is  to  be  found  the  letter  of  Pere  La  Chaise 
stating  the  method  he  adopted  for  gaining  the 
consent  of  Louis  XIV.  to  the  Revocation  of  the 


Edict  of  Nantes  ? 


E.G. 


POLKINHORN.  —  May  an  Antipodean  reader  (not 
connected,  by  the  bye,  with  Macaulay's  New 
Zealander)  ask  some  one  of  your  numerous  corre- 
spondents to  be  kind  enough  to  supply  any  in- 
teresting notices  of  the  old  Cornish  family  oJ 
Polkinghorne  they  may  have  met  with  ? 

In  Lower's  Family  Names  is  the  following  :  - 

"  An  estate  in  the  parish  of  Gwinear,~county  of  Corn- 
wall, where  the  family  were  resident  in  the"l3th  cen- 
tury.— C.  S.  Gilbert's  Cornwall" 

In  the  State  Papers,  4th  Henry  VIII.,  Nov. 
1572,  the  name  of  Nich.  Polkenhorn  appears  as  a 
debtor  to  Henry  VII. 

In  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  from  James  I. 
1611  to  Charles  I.  1631,  the  name  of  Roger  Polk- 
inghorne frequently  occurs  as  one  actively  em- 
ployed in  suppressing  piracy  on  the  coasts  of 
Cornwall  and  Devon. 

These,  Sir,  are  the  only  notices  I  can  find  of 
this  ancient  family,  and  I  should  feel  much  ob- 
liged by  your  kindly  noticing  my  request  ;  for  in 
this  half  of  the  world  we  have  no  field  of  investi- 
gation, such  as  old  books  afford.  Such  must  be 
my  apology  for  troubling  you  with  this  letter 
from  PAKEHA. 

Karauri. 

REFERENCES  WANTED.*  — 

13.  *Os  irdfTa  TrA^po?,  Kal  av<a  Trdvra  /ueWi  ' 

Os  vovv  ffocpi^ei,  Kal  v6ov  Qfvyei  @o\ds. 

14.  TlTfpvyav  ras   ^u%as,    ical    apirdffai    K6ff/J.ov,   KOI 

<£.   [  Greg.  Naz.  T\ 

15.  al-ya.  Kal  /3pa8ei  iroSi 
.d\/et  TOVS  KO.KOVS    'drav  Tt>>' 


16.  TldvTa  Tiixn  KOI  Mo?pa,  TlfpttcXefs,  avSpl  SiScaffiv. 

17.  "Apa.  6  crocks  ©eo^jAeWaros,  Kai    Sta   TOVTO  ev- 
Saifj.ovea-raTOs  —  Aristotle. 

18.  Tb  Qe6irvev<rTov  rcus  Ovaiais  £riTT)T€ov.—  Aristotle. 

19.  Q>  i\o<ro(f>ia  'E\Xr\v<iw  \6ytav  tyocpos. 

20.  'ds  oi55eV  fieri  Qeiov,  quod  ille  olim  de  Herculis 
statua. 

21.  Bona  tarn   evanida  tamen   et  fugacia,   TO. 

*  Continued  from  p.  169. 


Kal    Kara    (pepS/Aeva,   Kal    TrepiTpeTr6/j.eva,  Kal    irplv 
riuvra. 

22.  Ex  antiquis   nonnullus   Homineni  vocavit 


23.   'O  ©ebs   ou   (pi\i7riros} 


24.  AoKeTs  Ta  ®ewv  aii  ^vvfra.  vmriffai  TTOTP, 
Kal  TTJV  8iK7)v  TTOV  i*.o.Kp  airotKelffQai  Ppo 
*H  5'  eyyvs  eVrii',  o\>x  bpwp.zvt}  5'  6p5. 


I  am  much  obliged  to  the  correspondents  who 
have  kindly  answered  four  of  my  wants,  viz.,  Nos. 
1, 7, 8, 10.  As  to  the  first,  it  is  curious  that  S.  Ber- 
nard should  quote  a  translation  of  the  Septuagint 
instead  of  quoting  the  Vulgate.  The  passage 
forms  No.  12  of  the  Serdentia  of  S.  Bernard  ap- 
pended to  the  Opera  Genuina,  published  by  Gau- 
thier,  Paris,  1856,  vol.  iii.  p.  438.  I  subjoin  it, 
that  it  may  be  traced,  which  I  am  unable  to  do, 
especially  as  there  is  no  index  to  this  edition  :  — 

"  Duas  ad  intelligendum  se  condidit  universitatisAuctor 
creaturas,  Hominem  et  Angelum.  Hominem  justificant 
fides  et  memoria.  Angelum  beatificant  intellectus  et  prse- 
sentia.  Et  quia  homines  quandoque  perducendi  sunt  ad 
asqualitatem  Angelorum,  necesse  est  ut  interim  justificen- 
tur  per  fidem,  et  proficiant  ad  intellectum.  Scriptum  est 
enim  :  Nisi  credideritis,  non  intelligetis.  Itaque  Fides  via 
est  ad  intelligendum." 

There  is  a  similar  quotation  in  Bishop  Taylor's 
noble  sermon,  the  Via  Intelligently,  which  I  can- 
not find  in  the  Vulgate  :  — 

"Obedite  et  intelligetis,  saith  the  prophet :  Obey  and  be 
humble,  leave  the  foolish  affections  of  sin,  and  then  ye  shall 
understand.  That's  the  first  particular :  all  remaining 
affections  to  sin  hinder  the  learning  and  understanding  of 
the  things  of  GOD." —  Works,  vol.  viii.  p.  371,  Eden's  ed. 

Q.Q. 

1.  "  The  belief  of  ye  Theosophic  Gnostics  that  ye  (Eon 
Christ  left  ye  man  Jesus  before  his  crucifixion,  and  that 
of  ye  Marcionites,  that  ye  seeming  body  of  Christ  was  a 
phantom  incapable  of  suffering,   make  it  evident  that 
they  could  have  had  no  notion  of  ye  doctrine  of  Atone- 
ment as  it  appears  in  modern  creeds,  a  doctrine  which 
theologians  have  represented  as  ye  distinguishing  feature 
of  Christianity.     But  on  this  subject  there  was  no  con- 
troversy between  them   and  ye  early  catholic  Christians, 
to  whom  ye  doctrine  was  equally  unknown." 

2.  Where  does  Calvin  say  — 

"  Unde  factum  est,  ut  tot  gentes  una  cum  liberis  eorum 
infantibus  sterna?  morti  involveret  lapsus  Adre  absque 
remedio,  nisi  quia  Deo  ita  visum  est  ?  Decretum  qui- 
dem  horribile  fateor." 

F. 

PASSAGE  IN  ST.  JEROME. — In  what  part  of  St. 
Jerome's  Works  is  the  passage  quoted  by  Chaucer 
in  the  Personnes  Tale?  Please  give  the  words  of 
:he  original,  with  reference  :  — 

"  The  thridde  cause,  that  ought  to  meve  a  man  to  con- 
dition, is  drede  of  the  day  of  dome,  and  of  the  horrible 
peines  of  Helle.  For  as  St.  Jerome  sayth  :  At  every 
ime  that  me  remembreth  of  the  day  of  dome,  I  quake  ; 
for  when  I  ete  or  drinke,  or  do  what  so  I  do,  ever  semeth 


s.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


me  that  the  trompe  sowneth  in  min  eres :  riseth  ye  up 
that  ben  ded,  and  cometh  to  the  jugeraent." 

J.  W.  T. 

SACKBTJT. — In  John  Trapp's  Commentary  on  St. 
John's  Gospel,  xviii.  5,  speaking  of  the  traitor 
Judas,  he  says,  "  but  being-  full  of  the  Devil  he 
was  past  grace,  and  could  blush  no  more  than  a 
sackbut."  Why  a  sackbut?  S.  BEISLT. 

SPANISH  ARMADA. — In  an  old  MS.  giving  some 
curious  particulars  respecting  the  Armada,  vercas 
and  zambras  are  enumerated  among  the  ships  pre- 
pared. What  were  they  ?  There  were  also  "  tow 
oucns  in  a  boat."  What  were  they  ?  It  is  said 
that  the  Spaniards  were  coming  over  "  to  possess 
the  roones  of  all  the  noblemen  in  England."  What 
is  that  ?  K. 

STEP  :  COUSIN  :  EIGHT.  —  I  should  be  obliged 
if  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  give  me  the 
etymology  and  meaning  of  the  word  step,  in  step- 
father, step-son,  &c.,  and  also  of  the  word  cousin ; 
and  inform  me  of  the  meaning  of  rigid,  in  the 
legal  expression  "  right  heirs,"  and  of  the  reason 
for  its  use  ?  T.  B.  SIKES. 

ROBERT  TEMPEST,  citizen  and  draper  of  London 
and  merchant  of  the  Staple  at  Calais,  by  his  will 
dated  August  30,  1550,  leaves  a  legacy  of  101.  to 
"  Thomas  Ellis  schoolmaster."  Can  any  one  tell 
me  of  what  school  Ellis  was  the  master  ? 

SWEETCARE. 

VIRGIL. — Wanted,  the  name  of  the  author  or 
editor  of  a  version  of  Virgil  published,  it  is  be- 
lieved, at  Edinburgh  some  thirty-five  years  ago 
upon  the  plan  of  that  previously  printed  by  John 
King  at  London.  N. 

ETCHING  BY  QUEEN  OF  WIRTEMBERG. — I  pos- 
sess an  exquisite  etching  by  the  late  Queen  of 
Wirtemburg,  who  died  in  1828.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  George  III.,  the  Princess  Charlotte 
Augusta  Matilda,  Princess  Royal  of  England.  It 
has  her  monogram— "C.  A.  M.,  1784."  Is  it 
generally  known  that  she  was  an  amateur  artist  ? 
The  subject  is  "  A  lady  lying  down,  running  her 
hands  through  her  hair,  to  listen  to  a  bird  singing 
on  a  cage.  It  is  really  finely  done.  I  can  give 
its  pedigree,  and  prove  its  authorship.  R.  H. 


tnttlj 

JEWISH  SERVICE. —  I  have  been  informed  that 
the  Jews,  before  the  time  of  Our  Saviour,  were  in 
the  habit  of  intoning  their  services.     Is  there  any  | 
authority  for  this  statement  ?  G.  B.     I 

Upton,  Slough. 

[We  have  not  sufficient  margin  for  the  discussion  of  i 

this  very    recondite  subject,  and    must   refer   our  cor-  ' 

respondent  to  such  works  as  (1.)  The  Temple  Service  as  ' 

it  stood  in  the  Days  of  our   Saviour,  by  Dr.  John  Light-  ' 
foot,  1649,  4to.     (2.)  Barney's  History  of  Music,  i.  217- 


252.  (3.)  The  Temple  Musick,  by  Arthur  Bedford,  1712, 
8vo.  (4.)  The  Music  of  the  Church,  by  J.  A.  La  Trobe, 
1831, 8vo,  art.  "The  Chant."  (5.)  A  Treatise  concerning 
the  Lawfulness  of  Instrumental  Musick  in  Holy  Offices. 
By  Henry  Dodwell,  M.A.  Second  edition,  1700.  The 
use  of  melody  in  the  services  of  prayer  and  praise  came, 
of  course,  into  the  Christian  church  from  the  Jewish. 
Three  several  kinds  of  sacred  song  appear  to  be  recognised 
in  Holy  Scripture  ;  answering,  perhaps,  to  the  triple  di- 
vision of  the  Apostle  in  Eph.  v.  19.  1.  The  canticle,  or 
song  of  one  person,  like  that  of  Hannah.  2.  The  hymn, 
or  symphonious  melody,  such  as  the  Song  of  the  Three 
Children.  3.  The  alternate,  or  responsorial,  as  Miriam's 
Song  of  Triumph.  Arthur  Bedford,  who  had  deeply 
studied  this  subject,  thus  sums  up  his  researches  in  the 
concluding  paragraph  of  his  fourth  chapter  (p.  90)  : 
"  Hitherto  we  clearly  see  the  method  of  singing  in  the 
Temple  to  have  a  very  great  resemblance  with  our 
cathedral  worship.  If  they  had  their  instrumental,  as 
well  as  vocal  music,  so  have  we.  If  their  singers  stood 
in  the  desks,  and  the  boys  stood  directly  under  them,  all 
cloathed  in  white  linen,  so  it  is  with  us.  If  they  had 
their  precentor  to  begin  their  tunes  and  their  Psalms,  so 
have  we.  If  they  had  singers  who  were  Levites,  or 
might  be  of  another  tribe,  we  have  also  some  which  are 
ordained,  and  others  in  a  lay  capacity.  If  they  answered 
each  other  in  singing,  or  sang  by  turns,  so  do  we.  If 
they  had  various  ways  of  singing,  so  have  we.  Some- 
times we  do  all  begin  together,  as  in  singing  or  saying 
the  Creed,  or  the  Lord's  Prayer.  Sometimes  the  people 
answer  with  a  low  voice,  as  in  the  Confession ;  and  some- 
times in  a  louder  voice,  as  in  the  Gloria  Patri.  Some- 
times we  read  each  verse  by  turns,  as  in  the  chanting  of 
the  Psalms  ;  sometimes  the  people  follow  the  minister  in 
singing  the  same  words,  as  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Litany;  sometimes  in  different  words,  as  at  the  Re- 
sponses."] 

HAKEWELL'S  MSS. —  I  shall  feel  very  grateful 
for  the  following  information :  —  1.  What  was 
"The  Collection  of  Hakewell's  [Manuscripts]," 
referred  to  by  Sir  William  Lee,  Knt.,  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  in  1739,  in  his  Four 
Judgments  in  the  Case  of  Olive  v.  Ingram  (7.  Mod. 
264)  ?  2.  What  has  become  of  "  The  Collection"  ? 
3.  If  dispersed,  whether  any,  and  which,  of  its 
members  are  still  in  csse  ?  And  if  so,  where  ? 

I  have  inquired  in  vain  at  the  Inns  of  Court 
(which  possess,  they  say,  none  of  that  eminent 
Parliamentarian's  MSS.),  at  the  British  Museum 
(which  possess  but  a  few  detached  essays  and 
speeches,  and  nothing  like  a  collection  of  those  , 
even),  and  at  Westminster  Abbey — where  all  in- 
formation was  denied  me,  unless  I  could  show 
myself  to  be  a  "  canon  residentiary  " :  the  library 
of  that  public  institution  being,  it  seems,  con- 
sidered the  "private  library"  of  the  incumbents. 

Hakewell  is  last  mentioned  in  the  records  of 
his  time  as  a  Master  in  Chancery  under  the  Com- 
monwealth, in  1652. 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*«  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67 


The  "  Collection  "  in  question  appears  to  have 
contained  "cases  adjudged"  of  a  constitutional 
nature,  with  his  commentaries  thereon.  The 
Chief-Justice  of  George  II.  cited  from  one  of 
them  "  the  opinion  of  the  Judges  (4  or  14  Jac.  I.), 
that  a  feme  sole,  if  she  has  a  freehold,  may  vote 
for  members  of  parliament."  And  again,  on^a 
subsequent  day  (7  Mod.  271),  he  expressly  said 
that  this  was  what  he  himself  had  "  found  in  a 
manuscript  by  the  famous  Hakewell." 

It  is  strange  that  none  of  the  learned  editors  of 
the  modern  Reports  have  ever  noticed  these 
curious  and  important  references.  T.  C.  A. 

[Three  of  William  HakewelPs  MSS.  are  noticed  by 
Bernard,  Catalogi  Librorum  Manuscriptorum  Anglice  et 
Hibernice,  1697,  fol.  torn.  ii.  pt.  i.  No.  1945.  "A  Disser- 
tation of  the  Nature  and  Custom  of  Aurum  Reginae." 
No.  4231.  "A  Dispute  between  the  Viscounts  and  Barons, 
younger  Sons  and  Baronets,  with  the  Arguments  on  both 
sides."  No.  5349.  "  The  Orders  of  Passing  Bills  in  the 
Lower  House  of  Parliament,  with  the  Proceedings  there- 
upon." The  Speeches  of  Hakewell  are  in  Harl.  MSS. 
161, 1219, 1721,  2305,  6799,  6800.] 

JOHN  KNOX. — It  has  lately  been  asserted,  that 
John  Knox  played  at  bowls  on  a  Sunday  with  a 
friend.  Is  there  any  authority  for  this  assertion  ? 
And  if  so,  what  is  it  ?  K.  I.  X. 

[We  do  not  remember  any  authoritative  statement  of 
John  Knox  having  played  at  bowls  on  a  Sunday ;  but 
looking  to  the  manners  and  customs  of  Scotland  in  the 
earlier  years  of  his  life,  we  have  no  doubt  that  he  may 
have  occasionally  enjoyed  a  game  on  the  evening  of 
that  day.  It  is  certain  that  Dr.  John  Aylmer,  Bishop  of 
London,  after  the  prescribed  duties  of  the  Lord's  day, 
was  wont  to  refresh  himself  either  with  conversation  or 
bowls.  It  was  alleged  against  him  by  Martin  Marpre- 
late,  that  he  would  sometimes  lose  his  temper  during  the 
game ;  «for  when  following  his  bowl,  he  would  cry  Rub, 
Rub,  Rub,  adding,  when  it  went  too  far,  "  The  Devil  go 
with  it ;  "  and  then,  adds  this  sour  puritan,  he  would 
follow  it  himself!  Strj'pe,  in  his  Life  of  Aylmer,  p.  142, 
193,  ed.  1821,  informs  us  that  the  Bishop  learned  this 
custom  at  Geneva  *,  where,  though  the  people  were  very 
strict,  it  was  never  held  unlawful,  even  on  the  Sabbath, 
after  Divine  service  was  over.  The  Bishop  himself  used 
to  say  on  this  head,  that  he  never  withdrew  himself  from 
service  or  sermon  :  that  Christ  was  the  best  judge  of  the 
Sabbath,  and  He  had  said,  that  it  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  it.  As  to  any  hasty  expressions  that  may 


*  During  Aylmer's  exile  in  Germany,  it  is  not  im- 
probable he  may  have  met  with  Knox,  who  was  then 
[1556-1558]  pastor  of  a  congregation  at  Geneva.  Whilst 
residing  at  this  place,  Knox  published  his  First  Blast  of 
the  Trumpet  against  the  Regiment  of  Women,  1558,  16  mo, 
for  which  Queen  Elizabeth  never  forgave  him.  Knox 
found  an  opponent  in  Aylmer,  who  shortly  after  pub- 
lished a  reply,  entitled  An  Harborowe  for  Faithfull  and 
Trewe  Subiects  against  the  late  blowne  Blaste,  concerning 
the  Governemct  of  Wemen.  Anno  1559. 


have  escaped  him,  he  intended  no  evil,  and  that  they 
ought  to  be  looked  on  in  the  light  of  human  frailties.] 

"LITURGY  ON  UNIVERSAL  PRINCIPLES,"  ETC.  — 
I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  who  compiled  A  Litur</y 
on  the  Universal  Principles  of  Religion  and  Morality, 
Acts  x.  34,  35  is  quoted  on  the  title-page,  which 
bears  date  1776.  The  book  is  really  curious,  and 
although  containing  prayers,  hymns,  psalms,  &c., 
nobody  could  gather  from  it  that  such  a  person 
as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  had  ever  appeared  among 
men.  B.  H.  C. 

[This  work  is  one  of  the  singular  productions  of  that 
speculative  and  visionary  gentleman,  David  Williams, 
founder  of  the  Literary  Fund,  who  died  on  June  29,  1816, 
and  was  interred  in  St.  Anne's  church,  Soho.  In  1776 
he  opened  a  meeting-house  in  Margaret  Street,  Cavendish 
Square,  for  the  celebration  of  public  worship  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  natural  religion,  and  published  the  above  Li- 
turgy for  the  use  of  his  hearers,  to  whom  he  delivered  a 
course  of  Lectures  on  the  Principles  and  Duties  of  Religion 
and  Morality,  afterwards  published  in  two  vols.  4to.  As  his 
plan  proposed  to  include  in  one  act  of  public  worship 
every  class  of  men  who  acknowledged  the  being  of  a  God, 
and  the  utility  of  public  prayer  and  praise,  it  necessarily 
left  unnoticed  every  other  point  of  doctrine.  This  no- 
velty, however,  would  not  satisfy  any  of  the  various 
sects;  the  numbers  of  his  followers  decreased,  so  that  at 
length  the  temple  of  infidelity  (as  it  was  called)  was 
finally  closed,  and  the  lecturer  turned  his  attention  to 
literary  speculations  and  private  tuition.] 

JOHNSON'S  "DICTIONARY."  —  Two  numbers  of 
an  Edinburgh  Review  were  published  above  a 
hundred  years  ago  (1755),  and  Johnson's  Diction- 
ary therein  reviewed  by  no  less  a  critic  than 
Adam  Smith,  who  only  four  years  later  published 
his  first  work,  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments. 
Can  we  have  any  reference  to  these  numbers,  or, 
what  I  more  desiderate,  a  very  diverting  satire  on 
the  Dictionary  (I  cannot  remember  the  title), 
anonymous,  but  written  by  a  Scotchman,  Mr. 
Campbell,  a  purser  in  the  Navy  ? 

BUSHET  HEATH. 

[Adam  Smith's  article  on  Johnson's  Dictionary  is  the 
third  in  the  Appendix  of  The  Edinburgh  Review,  17.r>">, 
No.  I.  pp.  61-73.  Archibald  Campbell's  malicious  satire 
against  Dr.  Johnson  is  entitled  Lexiphanes,  a  Dialogue 
imitated  from  Lucian,  with  a  Dedication  to  Lord  Lyttel- 
ton.  Lond.  1767,  12mo.] 

MEZZOTINT. — There  appears  to  be  no  work  in 
English,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover, 
which  gives  a  full  and  complete  description  of 
the  art  of  engraving  in  mezzotint,  with  figures  of 
the  various  burnishers,  scrapers,  &c.  used.  I  shall 
be  glad  to  be  corrected  if  I  am  in  error.  Cam  any 
one  kindly  refer  me  to  any  foreign  work  which 
goes  thoroughly  into  the  details  of  the  art  ? 

[The  following  works  are  noticed  by  Watt :  1.  Sculp- 


3'*  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES, 


333 


ura ;  or,  the  History  and  Art  of  Chalcography  and  E, 
iramng  i?i  Copper.  By  John  Evelyn.  Second  edition. 
uond.  1755,  8vo.  2.  History  of  the  Art  of  Engraving  i, 
Mezzotinto.  By  Dr.  James  Chelsum.  Winchester,  1786, 
3vo.  3.  Tabulae  Melanographicce  ad  celeberrimorum  Pic- 
forum  Archi-Typos.  By  John  Smith.  3  vols.  fol.] 


BISHOP  TAYLOR'S  WORKS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  201,  250,  290,  296.) 

I  do  not  concur  with  your  valued  correspondent 
EIRIONNACH  (p.  201)  in  attaching  so  much  im- 
portance to  the  reading  of  "  Lazars  "  found  in  the 
edition  of  the  Holy  Dying  of  1652  (chap.  1,  sect.  3, 
§  3),  and  which  he  thinks  so  felicitous  an  expres- 
sion. On  the  contrary,  that  of  "Lazarus"  given 
in  the  edition  of  1670,  and  subsequent  ones,  seems 
to  me  to  have  much  more  life  and  spirit,  and  to 
be  much  more  in  Taylor's  manner,  using  the  name 
as  the  representative  type  of  wretchedness  and 
misery.  By  a  similar  figure  he  just  before  speaks 
of  Moses's  chair.  Either  reading  will  make  very 
good  sense,  and  which  is  the  correct  text  can  only 
be  determined  by  a  careful  examination  of  the 
different  editions  of  the  Holy  Dying  which  came 
out  between  1652  and  1670,  and  which  in  all  pro- 
bability would  show  whether  "Lazarus"  crept  in 
by  the  printer's  mistake  or  was  substituted  by 
Taylor  himself. 

Neither  can  I  agree  with  your  correspondent  in 
his  conjecture  that  "  inconvenient "  is  the  proper 
reading  in  Sermon  XI.  (p.  466,  Eden's  edition.)  I 
see  nothing  in  the  context  to  call  for  the  altera- 
tion j  and  surely  the  contrast  between  "  a  con- 
venient lodging-room  "  and  "  a  glorious  country  " 
is  quite  sufficient  without  its  being  necessary  to 
heighten  it  by  changing  "  convenient "  to  "  in- 
convenient," for  which  none  of  the  editions  of  the 
Sermons  which  I  have  seen  afford  any  warrant. 

"  As  flat  as  the  noise  of  the  Arcadian  porter " 
(Sermon  XVI.  vol.  iv.  p.  200,  Eden's  edit.),  though 
it  appears  to  puzzle  your  correspondent  sorely,  I 
should  have  thought  would  have  been  intelligible 
enough  to  any  one  who  remembered — and  it  im- 
mediately occurred  to  me — the  line  in  Persius 
(iii.  9),  which  MR.  GANTILLON  has  quoted  — 

"  Findor,  ut  Arcadiae  pecuaria  rudere  credas." 

Arcadia  was  famous  for  its  breed  of  asses,  as  any 
one  who  consults  the  commentators  on  this  passage 
will  readily  learn,  and  their  bray  was  no  doubt 
sufficiently  discordant.  As  beasts  of  burden  they 
might  well  be  styled,  in  Taylor's  peculiar  diction, 
porters ;  and,  without  attempting  authoritatively 
to  decide  the  point,  it  seems  most  probable  that 
"the  noise  of  the  Arcadian  porter,"  which  ME. 
SALA  expounds  so  facetiously,  and  MB.  GANTIL- 


LON  would  convert  into  "  the  noise  of  the  Arca- 
dian porker,"  without,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  any 
local  propriety  to  justify  the  change,  is  neither 
more  nor  less  than  the  bray  of  the  Arcadian  ass. 
I  am  not  a  proficient  in  music,  but  I  should  say 
that  "  flat "  is  much  more  applicable  to  a  bray 
than  a  grunt. 

EIRIONNACH  asks,  what  is  the  meaning  of 
"Thick  as  the  first  juice  of  his  country  lard" 
(Sermon  XVI.,  Eden,  iv.  200.)  MR.  SALA  re- 
plies that  "  lard  "  is  clearly  a  misprint  for  "  lord," 
and  proceeds  to  explain  the  text  on  that  supposi- 
tion. It  appears  to  me  that  the  meaning  is  ob- 
vious enough  without  any  alteration  of  the  text. 
Taylor  is  merely  referring  to  lard  in  its  fluid 
state,  after  the  melting  process,  before  it  cools 
and  settles  down  into  a  solid  mass.  It  is  then  a 
liquid  sufficiently  thick  to  answer  the  terms  of 
Taylor's  simile.  This  is  a  point  on  which  a  good 
housekeeper  is  the  best  expositor,  unless  Apicius 
is  preferred  as  a  classical  authority,  whose  receipt, 
"  Laridi  («.  e.  lardi)  coctura,"  may  be  read  in  his 
book  (p.  200,  edit.  Amst.  1709,  12mo.) 

EIRIONNACH  does  not  make  sufficient  allowance 
for  the  verba  ardentia  which  he  may  consider  as  the 
splendida  peccata  of  Taylor,  otherwise  he  would 
scarcely  denounce  such  an  expression  as  "  the  soul 
of  a  tyrant  feeling  butcheries  "  (Sermon  XIX.)  as 
"  barbarism  "  of  style.  He  must  be  a  bolder  man 
than  I  am  who  will  venture  to  quarrel  with  the 
poetical  figures  which  are  one  of  this  great  writer's 
characteristics,  and  which  diversify  in  such  a 
gorgeous  sequence  his  striking  pages;  and  he 
must  certainly  be  very  different  in  point  of  taste 
to  myself  who  can  read  the  grand  passage  in 
which  this  expression  occurs,  and  wish  to  alter  a 
single  syllable  in  it. 

In  Sermon  XXV.  EIRIONNACH  thinks  that 
"  leaned  "  in  the  passage,  "  We  leaned  upon  rhu- 
barb and  aloes,"  is  a  misprint  for  "  lived,"  but  the 
text  requires  no  alteration.  "  We  leaned  upon  " 
is  figuratively  used  for  "  we  were  supported  by." 
Taylor  has  "  leaned  upon  "  in  a  similar  sense  in 
another  part  of  his  work,  but  I  am  unable  at  the 
moment  to  refer  to  the  passage. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  we  yet  want  a  well 
annotated  and  illustrated  edition  of  Taylor,  with 
a  careful  collation  of  the  different  editions  of  his 
works,  and  a  list  of  the  varies  lectiones  which 
would  be  afforded  by  it.  In  Mr.  Eden's  edition, 
the  great  point  attended  to  seems  to  have  been 
the  verification  of  the  quotations,  which  is  all  very 
well,  but  we  want  much  more  than  that.  In  the 
meantime,  and  with  all  due  respect  to  the  corre- 
spondents of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  have  contributed  to 
this  subject,  I  venture  to  enter  my  protest  against 
conjectural  alteration  being  so  liberally  applied 
to  the  received  text  of  this  Shakspeare  of  divines 
whenever  the  slightest  apparent  difficulty  occurs, 
without  such  a  case  of  negligence  on  the  part  of 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  OCT.  2G,  '67. 


tlie  printer  and  author  being  first  established  as 
to  justify  the  resort  to  what  should  always  be 
considered  as  the  last  remedy  when  all  attempts 
at  explanation  fail.  JAS.  CKOSSLEY. 


JOHN  WOLCOT,  M.D. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  39,  94,  151,  235.) 
PHILALETHES  does  not  alter  the  opinion  that  I 
have  come  to.  The  work  of  Mr.  Polwhele  quoted 
is  one  of  the  most  desultory  of  books,  and  full  of 
twaddle.  To  contradict  what  I  have  stated  (3rd 
S.  xii.  151)  something  more  is  wanted  than  Mr. 
Polwhele's  "  we  are  told,"  and  "  it  is  said,"  &c. 
With  all  Mr.  P.'s  pretended  intimacy,  "  we  are 
told  "  (?  by  whom),  not  that  Wolcot  ever  denied 
his  holy  orders,  but  that  "  as  to  his  clerical  pre- 
tensions he  was  always  reserved."  Mr.  P.'s  "  re- 
collection "  amounts  "to  mere  "  hearsay,"  which 
every  old  woman  knows  is  no  evidence.  I  knew 
a  gentleman  in  Surrey  who  was  a  friend  of  Dr. 
Wolcot,  having  consulted  him  for  ophthalmia ;  and 
he  always  said  that  the  doctor  was  a  clergyman. 
The  late  Mr.  Scales  always  asserted  the  same 
thing.  He  was  a  most  intimate  friend  of  Pindar, 
and  being  a  congenial  spirit,  was  more  likely  to  be 
well  informed  on  such  a  matter  than  was  the  late 
Rev.  Richard  Polwhele.  Wolcot  had  no  great 
respect  for  "  the  cloth,"  and  would  more  freely 
speak  out  to  a  facetious  lay  citizen  of  London  and 
a  ban  vivant,  than  to  a  very  orthodox  Cornish 
clergyman.  That  Wolcot  may.,  have  been  sent 
back  on  his  first  application  for  ordination,  is  very 
probable ;  but  it  does  not  follow  that  such  appli- 
cation was  the  only  one.  There  is  one  gentleman, 
the  Rev.  Percival  Burton,  M.A.,*  who,  if  living, 
can  settle  the  dispute,  as  he  was  for  some  years  the 
incumbent  of  the  same  Jamaica  living  that  was 
held  by  Wolcot.  Mr.  B.  was  not  the  immediate 
successor  of  Peter  Pindar,  but  he  knows  the  his- 
tory of  the  parish.  I  repeat  my  assertion  that 
Dr.  Wolcot  ions  in  "  holy  orders.*"  Let  PHILA- 
LETHES prove  the  contrary.  S.  JACKSOX. 


In  Kingslridge  and  Salcombe  with  the  interme- 
diate Estuary  (by  Abraham  Hawkins,  of  Als- 
ton, Esq.),  Kingsbridge,  1819,  Dr.  Wolcot  is  thus 
noticed  in  connection  with  his  birthplace,  Pindar 
Lodge,  Dodbrooke  (adjoining  the  town  of  Kings- 
bridge),  "  where  his  respected  ancestors  for  many 
generations  resided  •'' :  — 

"  '  . .  .  Avi  numerantur  avorum.' 

"John  Wolcot,  M.D. ,  the  celebrated  lyrick  and  satirical 
poet,  generally  known  by  the  name  of  Peter  Pindar,  Esq., 
first  drew  his  breath  within  the  precincts  of  these  pre- 
mises. He  received  his  education  at  Kingsbridge  under 

*  Mr.  Burton,  after  he  left  Jamaica,  was  Curate  of 
Rendlesham,  Suffolk,  and  afterwards  Chaplain  to  the 
workhouse,  Bermondsey,  Surrey. 


a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Morris,  a  native  of  Ringwood 
in  Hampshire,  and  a  good  classical  scholar,  beloved  and 
respected  through  life  by  all  his  pupils  and  neighbours 
for  sound  learning,  virtuous  worth,  and  unassuming 
manners.  Many  of  the  early  strokes  of  humour  and 
smart  repartees  of  the  facetious  author  of  the  Lousiad  are 
still  recollected  by  a  few  of  the  companions  of  his  school- 
hours,  who  yet  survive  [1818]  in  Kingsbridge  and  its 
vicinity."  [Of  these,  Abraham  Hawkins  was  himself 
one.] 

"  After  a  course  of  medical  studies,  and  obtaining  the 
degree  of  doctor  of  physick  at  the  University  of  Aberdeen, 
young  Wolcot  embarked  for  Jamaica  with  the  governor, 
Sir  VVilliam  Trelawney,  baronet,  of  Trelawney  in  Cornwall, 
as  his  physician.  But  the  short  time  which  his  patron 
survived  the  appointment  having  annihilated  his  West 
Indian  expectations,  the  doctor  returned  to  England  and 
settled  at  Truro,*  where  he  practised  for  several  years  as 
a  physician  with  great  success.  His  fondness,  however, 
for  exposing  to  ridicule  those  who,  perhaps,  merited  the 
lash  of  his  satirical  pen,  drew  him  into  many  bickerings. 
Some  charming  songs  of  his  were  at  this  period  set  to 
musick  with  superior  taste  by  that  celebrated  composer 
Mr.  William  Jackson  of  Exeter,  and  attracted  notice 
by  their  exquisite  sweetness  and  beauty.  At  length 
Dr.  Wolcot  removed  to  Helstone,  about  seventeen  miles 
further  towards  the  Land's  End.  It  was  while  he  resided 
at  Truro  he  met  with  that  extraordinary  genius,  John 
Opie,  R.A.,  the  celebrated  painter.  ...  In  the  year 
1780,  Wolcot  carried  him  to  London,  where  Opie  pre- 
sently got  into  practice ;  and  the  poetical  patron,  by  his 
Lyrick  Odes  to  the  Royal  Academicians,  in  which  he 
first  assumed  the  title  of  '  Peter  Pindar,  Esq.,  a  distant 
relation  of  the  poet  of  Thebes,  and  laureate  to  the  Royal 
Academy,'  became  as  much  the  object  of  admiration  for 
his  witty  invectives,  f  as  the  other  for  his  powers  in 
giving  life  to  the  canvass."  (Pp.  54-56.) 


*  There  does  not  seem  as  if  there  had  been  time  for 
Dr.  Wolcot  to  have  returned  to  England  for  ordination, 
and  again  to  have  gone  to  Jamaica.  Hawkins  intimates 
nothing  of  the  kind ;  and  in  the  account  given  by  Dr. 
Wolcot  of  his  clerical  avocations  in  Jamaica  (as  narrated 
to  those  from  whom  I  heard  it  forty  years  ago),  though 
there  was  a  sufficiently  irreverent  description  of  his  con- 
gregation, &c.,  yet  he  said  nothing  as  to  his  having  in 
the  interim  returned  to  England  for  ordination.  It  may 
have  been  said  that,  if  Sir  William  Trelawney  had  lived, 
he  would  have  done  so.  But  MR.  S.  JACKSON,  after  in- 
forming us  that  he  has  "  made  a  search,"  states  very 
explicitly  that  "  he  was  ordained  priest  and  deacon  by 
Bishop  Porteus."  If  so.  it  could  have  no  connection 
with  his  Jamaica  life  ;  for  Beilby  Porteus  was  not  made 
Bishop  of  Chester  till  1776,  and  did  not  hold  the  see  of 
London  till  1787. 

All  the  truth  seems  to  be  that,  in  the  absence  of  a 
clergyman,  Dr.  Wolcot  officiated ;  not  so  remarkable  a 
thing  on  board  ship,  or  in  a  colony,  though  it  is  to  be 
wished  that  any  who  did  this  were  not  exactly  of  Dr. 
Wolcot's  stamp. 

Dr.  Wolcot  having  been  apprenticed  to  his  uncle  at 
Fowey,  who  was  the  family  apothecary  to  the  Trelawneys, 
was  thus  brought  under  their  notice.  Rather  strange 
anecdotes  used  to  be  current  as  to  his  doings  at  Fowey 
during  his  apprentice  days  there. 

f  On  one  point  posterity  has  pretty  fully  agreed  with 
Dr.  Wolcot— as  to  his  low  estimate  of  Benjamin  West  as 
a  painter.  I  see  that  a  recent  writer  in  "  N.  &  Q."  has 
conferred  on  West  the  dignity  of  knighthood— a  thinyf 
which  even  the  sovereign  cannot  do  to  a  man  after  his 
decease  (3**  S.  xii.  104).  Perhaps  we  shall  next  hear  that 
he  was  an  artist. 


, 


S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


Abraham  Hawkins  (or,  as  he  was  commonly 
called  in  his  day,  Justice  Hawkins)  had  the  fullest 
opportunity  for  well  knowing  the  facts  about 
Dr.  Wolcot.  He  dedicated  his  book  to  him ; 
though,  as  he  died  January  14,  1819,  he  could 
hardly  have  survived  its  completion.  Dr.  Wolcot 
showed  his  interest  in  Hawkins's  publications  by 
communicating  the  poem  inserted  in  pp.  174-6. 
Hawkins  says :  — 

"  After  the  preceding  pages  had  been  printed  off,  the 
following  additional  Lyrick  Ode  was  sent  to  the  press  by 
the  Bard  :  To  my  Barn :  an  Elegy.  By  Doctor  John 
Wolcot,  olim  Peter  Pindar,  ESQ." 

The  olim  is  explained  by  the  note  appended  to 
the  Elegy :  — 

"  Dr.  Wolcot's  poetick  name  has  for  several  years  past 
been  unwarrantably  assumed  by  one  Lawler,  a  poetaster 
of  little  or  no  wit,  merely  to  deceive  the  public,  and  to 
bring  some  profit  to  the  writer  and  his  bookseller.  This 
has  induced  our  bard  to  publish  since  with  his  real  name 
as  prefixed  to  this  Elegy." 

Hawkins  mentions  how  Dr.   Wolcot   sold  his 
native  place  to  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  Wells ;  the 
house  on  the  site  still  bears  the  name  of  Pindar 
Lodge.     "On  the   east  side  of  the  road  which 
passes  behind  this  house  is  a  barn  belonging  to 
the  same '  tenement,"    which    Peter  Pindar    in 
various  ways  celebrates  in  verse  :  — 
"  Daughter  of  thatch  and  stone  and  mud, 
When  I  (no  longer  flesh  and  blood) 

Shall  join  of  lyrick  bards  some  half-a-dozen ; 
Meed  of  high  worth,  and  'midst  th'  Elysian  plains, 
To  Horace  and  Alcaeus  read  my  strains, 

Anacreon,  Sappho,  and  my  great  old  cousin  ; 
On  thee  shall  rising  generations  stare, 
That  come  to  Kingsbridge  and  to  Dodbrook  fair  : 

For  such  thy  history  and  mine  shall  learn ; 
Like  Alexander  shall  they  ev'ry  one 
Heave  the  deep  sigh,  and  say, '  Since  Peter's  gone, 
With  rev'rence  let  us  look  upon  his  barn.' " 

Though  Dr.  Wolcot  renounced  the  name  of 
Peter  Pindar  when  adopted  by  Lawler,  who  knew 
how  to  emulate  or  exceed  his  own  coarseness,  yet 
he  retained  the  designation  in  verse.  Thus,  in  the 
ninth  stanza  of  the  "  Elegy  on  his  Barn,"  he  thus 
speaks  with  reference  to  "  Justice  "  Hawkins :  — 

"  I,  too,  have  felt  the  force  of  Slander's  tongue, 

And  scorned  her  rage,  her  lying  prose  and  metre  : 
While  HAWKINS  yields  a  plaudit  to  my  song, 
The  snakes  of  Envy  hiss  in  vain  at  PETER." 

L^SLITTS. 


THE  EPISCOPAL  WIG  :    COPES. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  205,  277.) 

In  the  notes  on  "  the  Last  Episcopal  Wig " 
it  is  stated  by  one  correspondent  that  the  late 
Bishop  of  London  (Blomfield)  was  the  first  pre- 
late who  abandoned  the  use  of  the  wig ;  while 
another  correspondent  says  that  it  was  the  late 
Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  (Bagot)  who  did  so. 
This  is  also  mentioned  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xi. 


131,  in  which  volume  (pp.  11,  53,  72,  292,  315) 
the  names  of  other  prelates  are  adduced  as  among 
the  first  to  lay  aside  the  wig.  I  do  not,  however, 
find  among  them  the  name  of  Shute  Barrington, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  1791-1826,  whose  motive  for 
laying  aside  his  episcopal  wig  is  said  to  have  been 
the  undue  heat  which  it  caused  him  in  summer. 
The  admirable  kneeling  figure  (by  Chantrey)  of 
this  prince  palatine,  on  his  tomb  in  Durham 
Cathedral,  represents  his  stately  bald  head  un- 
covered. His  successor,  Bishop  Van  Mildert,  wore 
the  episcopal  wig,  and  is  so  represented  in  his 
portraits  and  in  Gibson's  sitting  figure  on  the 
tomb  in  the  Nine,  Altars. 

The  mention  of  Bishop  Barrington's  motive  for 
laying  aside  the  wig  recalls  to  memory  the  ana- 
logous circumstance  that  Bishop  Warburton,  who 
was  a  Prebend  of  Durham  up  to  his  death  in  1779, 
was  the  first  (in  Durham  Cathedral)  to  lay  aside 
the  use  of  the  cope  ;  and  he  did  so  because  its  high 
collar  irritated  both  his  skin  and  temper.  The 
copes  are  carefully  preserved  in  the  cathedral 
library ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  crimson 
silk  cope  presented  to  the  cathedral  by  Charles  I. 
is  adorned  with  the  subject  of  David  cutting  off 
the  head  of  Goliath.  CTJTHBEET  BEDE. 

Permit  me  to  supplement  my  note  on  the  late 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  saying  that  there 
is  a  fine  portrait  of  him  in  the  hall  of  Durham 
University,  in  which  he  is  habited  in  a  gown  and 
cassock,  and  wearing  his  own  hair,  not  a  wig. 
He  held,  in  conjunction  with  the  bishopric  of 
Chester,  a  golden  stall  in  Durham  Cathedral,  and 
consequently  his  portrait  as  a  prebendary  found  a 
place  in  the  College  Hall.  Engravings  from  this 
are  well  known. 

Again,  when  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the 
Neivs  of  the  World  published  an  engraving  of  him 
in  a  series  of  portraits  presented  to  their  sub- 
scribers, in  which  he  is  again  depicted  as  wearing 
his  own  hair.  However,  many  years  ago,  when 
Bishop  of  Chester,  he  confirmed  me,  and  then 
certainly  he  wore  the  episcopal  wig. 

It  would  seem  though,  from  the  instances  cited, 
that  he  did  not  much  admire  that  portion  of  the 
episcopal  dress  sanctioned  by  the  authority  of 
custom,  and  laid  it  aside  when  possible.  An  old 
Etonian  told  me  the  other  day  that  he  could  well 
recollect  him  acting  as  wicket-keeper  when  one  of 
the  assistants  there,  and  wearing  shorts  and  silks, 
certainly  not  a  wicketing  costume  adapted  to  the 
swift  bowling  of  the  present  day,  but  tempora 
mutantur.  OXONIENSIS. 

Bushey  Rectory,  Watford,  Herts. 

Thanks  to  your  correspondents  for  their  com- 
munications. I  regard  this  little  chapter  in  the 
history  of  costume  as  an  interesting  one.  However, 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67. 


I  still  contend  that  Archbishop  Stunner  was  the 
last  to  wear  the  episcopal  wig.  So  late  as  1859, 
three  years  before  his  death,  with  my  own  eyes 
I  saw  him  bc-iviyged  at  the  consecration  of  three 
bishops  in  Westminster  Abbey ;  and  I  have  been 
assured,  on  the  very  highest  authority,  that  on  all 
public  occasions  this  prelate  wore  the  wig  to  the 
last.  JOSEPHUS. 


Your  correspondent  who  asserts  that  Arch- 
bishop Sumner  was  the  last  prelate  who  wore  the 
episcopal  wig  is  quite  right,  but  your  correspond- 
ent who  affirms  that  he  left  it  oft'  when  Bishop  of 
Chester  is  equally  correct.  The  fact  is  he  left  it 
off  when  Bishop  of  Chester,  but  resumed  it  when 
elevated  to  the  archiepiscopate.  I  may  take  this 
opportunity  of  recording  a  curious  anecdote  in 
the  history  of  the  episcopal  wig.  The  Bishop  of 
Kochester  (Dr.  Murray)  and  Archbishop  Howley 
were  the  only  dignitaries  who  were  accustomed 
to  wear  wigs  at  the  time  of  Dr.  Howley's  decease. 
When  that  event  took  place,  Dr.  Murray — pro- 
bably from  a  wish  not  to  be  peculiar  as  the  only 
bishop  wearing  a  wig — disused  it,  and  was  hardly 
recognised  when  he  first  appeared  in  the  House 
of  Lords  without  it.  But  great  was  the  surprise 
of  Dr.  Murray  when  the  new  archbishop  took  his 
seat  wearing  a  wig — a  practice  which  he  con- 
tinued until  his  death,  and  was  really  the  last 
wearer  of  the  wig ;  for  Dr.  Murray,  who  resumed 
his  wig  (if  I  remember  rightly)  predeceased  him 
by  about  two  years.  T. 


JOB  BEN  SOLOMON  (3rd  S.  v.  12.)  — See  an 
interesting  account  of  this  remarkable  individual 
in  the  Memoir  of  General  James  Oglethorpe,  re- 
cently published,  pp.  81-85.  E.  H.  A. 

ASSUMPTION  OF  A  MOTHER'S  NAME  (3rd  S.  xii. 
66, 154,  237.) — If  MR.  BTJCKTON'S  assumptions  are 
to  be  taken  in  their  full  breadth,  I  should  say 
that  all  three  are  wrong. 

1st.  A  married  woman  does  not  in  Scotland 
retain  her  maiden  name.  It  is  true  that  in  a  legal 
deed  she  would  be  described  both  by  her  maiden 
name  and  that  of  her  husband,  "  A,  B,  or  C," 
but  this  is  only  for  the  sake  of  identification,  as  in 
subscribing  the  same  deed  her  signature  would  be 
A,  C.  The  Scotch  custom  in  this  respect  appears 
to  be  very  analogous  to  the  use  the  French  make  of 
the  word  nee.  Among  the  lower  classes  in  Scot- 
land, and  occasionally  in  the  upper,  the  relatives 
and  intimate  friends  of  a  woman  use  her  maiden 
name  after  her  marriage,  but  this  is  to  a  great 
extent  a  matter  of  accident,  and  is  entirely  col- 
loquial. I  may  illustrate  this  by  the  case  of  two 
women  who  were  both  in  my  own  service.  The 
one,  a  native  of  the  district,  was  always  spoken  of 
by  her  maiden  name.  The  other  had  come  with 


her  husband  from  a  different  county,  and  was 
always  described  by  his ;  indeed,  I  do  not  recol- 
lect ever  hearing  what  had  been  her  name  before 
her  marriage. 

2.  A  legitimate  son  generally  takes  his  paternal 
surname,  but  if  he  wishes  to  do  so,  he  is  at  per- 
fect liberty  to  adopt  his  maternal  one,  or  combine 
it  with  the  former.     In  the  case  of  heiresses  in 
their  own  right,  the  names  to  be  assumed  by  their 
offspring  are  often  settled  by  the   terms  of  the 
marriage  contract. 

3.  Many  parts  of  Scotch  law,  including  that  of 
personal  status,  are  based  on  the  civil  or  Roman 
code,  others  are  not. 

Supposing  the  identity  of  the  person  established, 
there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  recovering  in  the 
cases  mentioned  by  E.S.S.  In  that  of  an  insurance 
office,  however,  it  is  possible  to  conceive  circum- 
stances in  which  a  change  of  surname  might  be 
used  to  conceal  a  latent  fraud,  which  of  course 
would  be  a  totally  different  matter. 

All  members  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  of 
my  own  standing  will  readily  recollect  an  instance 
where  a  surname  was  assumed  without  any  for- 
mality whatever,  which,  had  the  proceeding  been 
illegal  or  irregular,  would  at  one  time  have  para- 
lysed all  important  criminal  prosecutions  in  Scot- 
land. GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

NOSE-BLEEDING  (3rd  S.  xii.  271.) — I  venture  to 
say  your  correspondent  has  not  tried  the  receipt 
he  mentions,  or  that  if  he  has,  it  has  failed.  I 
would  refer  anyone  really  troubled  in  this  way  to 
"  The  Secrets  of  Physic,"  bound  up  with  Banis- 
ter's Helps  for  Suddain  Accidents,  p.  23  :  — 

"  Take  a  great  spider,  put  it  in  a  linen  cloth,  prick  it 
with  a  pin,  and  smell  thereto ;  or  drink  as  much  powder 
of  mice  dung  as  will  lye  on  a  groat." 

The  following,  again,  is  an  excellent  remedy, 
and  is  numbered  154 :  — 

"  Make  a  paire  of  Beads  of  the  Sea-horsetooth,  and  wear 
them  on  both  your  wrists ;  let  no  young  woman,  wear 
them  but  twenty-four  hours,  for  fear  of  furtherxlanger." 

And  this,  from  Salmon's  Commentary  on  the 
Pharmacopoeia,  1676,  p.  201 :  — 

"  A  dryed  Toad  steept  in  Vinegar  ....  smelt  to,  stops 
bleeding  "at  the  Nose,  especially  when  laid  to  the  Fore- 
head, or  behind  the  Ears,  or  held  in  the  hand  till  it  is 
hot,  or  hung  about  the  neck." 

«J .  X* 

Wakefield. 

THE  OATH  OF  THE  PEACOCK  OR  PHEASANT 
(3rd  S.  xii.  108,  173,  275.)— I  well  recollect  seeing, 
some  thirty-five  years  ago,  at  the  Exhibition, 
Somerset  House,  a  remarkable  picture  by  Mr.  Mac- 
clise,  now  R.A.,  representing  the  "  Feast  of  the 
Oath  of  the  Peacock."  The  table  (round  which 
were  seated  knights  and  ladies  fair)  groaning 
under  the  weight  of  costly  plate,  delicate  viands, 
and  generous  liquors.  In  the  centre  a  fine  pea- 


3'd  s.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


c  >ck,  "  ornamented  with  its  own  feathers.' 
k  tanding  before  it,  "  the  knight  about  to  make  a 
"\  ow,"  in  armour,  bareheaded,  and  outstretched 
a  -m,  was  the  portrait  of  Count  D'Orsay.  The 
c  3lebrated  Royal  Academician,  who  knew  so  well 
low  to  treat  the  subject,  would  perhaps  kindly 
supply  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  with  the  passage 
A.  A.  asks  for.  P.  A.  L. 

ATTONE  on  ATONE  (3rd  S.  xi.  255,  403.)  —  The 
eld  spelling  attonc  is  doubtless  a  consequence  of 
the  old  spelling  of  at  with  two  tt's,  att;  and  the 
origin  of  the  word  atone  is  clearly  at-one,  as  well 
explained  by  MR.  SKEAT.  It  is,  however,  to  be 
noted  that  the  word  is  no  longer  used  in  the  sense 
in  which  Shakspeare  and  Dryden  used  it.  We  no 
longer  speak  of  "atoning  discord,"  or  "atoning 
parties  who  have  quarrelled ;  "  nor  do  we  use  the 
verb  intransitively  for  "to  agree."  It  is  also 
worthy  of  note,  that  in  the  two  following  passages 
of  Shakspeare,  Becket  wrongly  conjectured  attune 
as  a  substitute  for  attone :  — 


HAROLD'S  COAT  ARMOUR  (3rd  S.  xii.  245,  271.) 

1  am  much  obliged  to  three  correspondents  for 
their  replies.    Upon  these  I  may  remark,  that  the 
Muskett  family  is  said  to  claim  its  descent  from 
King  Harold.    I  am  not  aware  how  this  descent 
is  made  out,  nor  do  I  know  who  is  now  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  family.  This  family  bears  Argent, 

2  bars  between  six  leopards'  faces  gules,  3,  2,  1. 
This   somewhat  resembles  the   atchievement   as 
quoted  by  MR.  STURGEON,  viz.,  Gules  crusule 
2  barres  or  voide  dazure  sr  Champe  6  Luperdes 
testes  d'  le  2d  2.  2.  2.,  as  also  that  given  by  M.  D., 
viz.,  Gules,  crusuly,  az.  two  bars  voided,  between 
six  leopards'  faces,  or.  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

DATED  SEALS  (3rd  S.  xii.  244.)— I  have  a  small 
circular  matrix  of  gilded  steel,  with  a  folding 
handle,  which  bears  the  date  1484.  The  owner's 
name  was  Stur,  and  the  heraldic  bearings  are 
three  fishes,  probably  sturgeons,  interlaced. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

SPEKE  ARMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  262.)— MR.  WOOD- 
WARD should  have  consulted  the  original  license 
before  he  wrote  his  letter.  The  Exeter  Gazette  is 
in  error.  The  grant  of  supporters  is  only  for  the 
life  of  Mr.  William  Speke.  VERITAS. 

BASKERVILLE,  SHENSTONE,  AND  SION  HILL, 
WOLVERLEY  (3rd  S.  xii.  219,  295.)— Of  course,  it 
is  merely  conjectural  that  the  poet  Shenstone  had 
any  hand  in  laying  out  the  picturesque  grounds  of 
Sion  Hill,  Wolverley ;  but  he  may  possibly  have 

6.  The  sentence-"  Happy  is  he  whom  other  I  do,n<:  S?P  duri.ng  Mr-  Hurtle's  occupation  of  the 
3n's  harms  do  make  to  beware,"  is  the  old  trans-     estai&  "£ot  ^  Baskerville  s  time  5  as  Mr.  Hurtle 
lation  of  the  Latin  "Felix  quern  faciunt  aliena     W,as*ht  foend  and  near  neighbour  of  Mr  Knight 
pericula  cautum,"  which  is  given  to  exemplify  a     °f  Wolverley  House,  and  Lea  Castle,  Wolverley 
rule  in  the  old  Douay  Latin  Grammar,  but  where     fthe  estate  adJoimng  the  Sion  Hill  estate),  where 
-  -  •  '  pnenstone  was  a  frequent  guest.     Four  years  ago, 

in  a  note  on  the  "Birth-place  of  Baskerville" 
(3rd  S.  iii.  403),  I  had  shown  that  he  was  born, 
not  at  Birmingham,  as  stated  by  Derrick  and 
others,  but  at  Sion  Hill,  Wolverley,  Jan.  28, 1706 ; 
and  that  his  birth-place  must  either  have  been 
the  old  farm-house  or  the  "  Sion  Hill  House," 
which,  as  it  then  stood,  was  very  different  from 
the  fine  modern  mansion-house  which  now  stands 
there.  Baskerville  would  appear  not  to  have 
gone  to  Birmingham  until  about  the  year  1726. 
I  presume  that  "  the  Old  Hall  at  Sion  Hill,"  men- 


"  I  would  do  much 
To  attone  them  for  the  love  I  bear  to  Cassio." 

Othello,  Act  IV.  Sc.  1. 
"  He  and  Auh'dius  can  no  more  atone 
Than  violentest  contrariety." 

Coriolanus,  Act  IV.  Sc.  6. 

CH. 

QUOTATIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  265.)  — 2.  The  lines 
M.JI.  CROMEK  inquires  after  are  in  Cowper's  Task, 
book  ii.  W.  E.  C. 


the  original  is  to  be  found  I  do  not  know. 

F.  C.  H. 

8.  "  The  flash  of  that  satiric  rage,"  &c., 

Mannion,  canto  iv.  stanza  7,  is  part  of  the  de- 
scription of 

"  Sir  David  Lindesay  of  the  Mount, 
Lord  Lyou  King  at  Arms." 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

9.  The  couplet— 

"  Think  not  your  coronet  can  hide 
Presuming  ignorance  and  pride, 


tioned  by  H.  S.  G.,  refers  to  the  mansion-house 


is  from  the   Dedication  of  Gay's  Fable  of  the     and  not  to  the  farm-house ;  though  I  have  known 
Carrier  and  the  Packhorse,"  to  a  young  noble-     the  place  all  my  life,  and  never  heard  either  of  these 
man.  (Part  ii.  Fable  xi.)  F?C.  H. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  92.)— The  lines  beginning— 

"has  recently  sold  a  large  portion  of  the  property 
including  the  Old  Hall":  for  it  was  sold  some 


"  Humility,  the  fairest,  loveliest  flower,"  &c., 

I  have  noted  as  an  extract  from  Caroline  Fry.     I 

have  not  means  at  hand  to  attest  it,  but  I  believe 

it  correct.  GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 


twenty  years  ago,  and  purchased  by  the  late  Mr. 
Samuel  Hancocks  of  Woodfield  House,  Wolverley ; 
who,  in  his  will,  gave  directions  that  the  Sion  Hill 
estate  should  be  sold  when  his  youngest  daughter 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67. 


(who  is  my  wife)  had  attained  a  certain  age.  In 
compliance  with  the  will,  the  estate  was  therefore 
sold  in  June,  1863 ;  and  was  purchased  by  J.  P. 
Brown-Westhead,  Esq.  (late  M.P.  for  York),  of 
Manchester  and  Lea  Castle,  Wolverley,  whose 
property  it  still  remains.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

APHOEISMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  148,  212.)  —  I  think  I 
must  have  had  in  mind  the  passages  of  Bacon 
above  quoted,  together  with  the  following  pas- 
sage in  BosweWs  Johnson,  under  the  date  Aug.  16, 
1773.  Johnson  observed :  — 

"  I  fancy  mankind  may  come,  in  time,  to  write  all 
aphoristically,  except  in  narrative ;  grow  weary  of  pre- 
paration, and  connexion,  and  illustration,  and  "all  those 
arts  by  which  a  big  book  is  made." 

Q.Q. 

THE  TREATISE  ON  OATHS  (3rd  S.  xi.  300.)  — 
The  Editor  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  correct  in  attributing 
this  book  to  James  Morice.  I  have  lately  met 
amongst  the  LansdowneMSS.  with  the  articles  of 
impeachment  of  Morice  for  this  book,  and  other 
matters.  It  is  there  stated  that  "  the  said  Booke 
was  published  by  print  in  forren  partes,  and  the 
copies  were  brought  hyther  in  a  Scottish  Shippe." 
The  British  Museum  Catalogue  supposes  these 
articles  to  have  been  exhibited  against  Robert 
Beale  (to  whom  I  referred  in  my  reply  to  J.  M.), 
but  this  cannot  be,  for  the  articles  not  only  state 
that  one  book  was  printed,  but  that  "he  hath 
since  penned  another  great  Booke  in  defence  of 
his  said  former  Booke,"  whereas  Beale'sBook  was 
in  manuscript,  retained  by  Archbishop  Whitgift, 
and  I  do  not  find  that  it  was  ever  printed. 

JOHN  S.  BURN. 

Henley. 

JOHN  MARTEILHE  (3rd  S.  xii.  238.)— There  is 
no  foot-note  in  Goldsmith's  translation  of  John 
Marteilhe's  memoirs  concerning  the  action  between 
the  Nightingale  and  the  French  galleys,  but  there 
is  an  account  of  it,  headed  "  Captain  Seth  Jenny," 
abridged  from  the  memoirs,  in  Giffard's  Deeds  of 
Naval  Daring,  published  by  Murray. 

For  the  details  of  the  action,  which  Mr.  Giffard 
places  in  1707,  he  says,  we  are  indebted  to  a 
"  French  narrative."  No  record  of  it  is  preserved 
at  the  Admiralty  beyond  that  contained  in  the 
sentence  passed  upon  Captain  Seth  Jermy,  who 
commanded  the  Nightingale,  and  who  was  ex- 
changed fourteen  months  after  his  capture.  It 
was  found  by  the  Court  assembled  to  try 'him  for 
the  loss  of  his  ship,  that  the  Nightingale  was  for 
"_  a  considerable  time  engaged  with  a  much  supe- 
rior force  of  the  enemy,  and  did  make  so  good  a 
defence  as  thereby  to  give  an  opportunity  to  all 
the  ships  under  her  convoy  to  make  their  escape." 
Captain  Seth  Jermy  was  immediately  appointed 
by  the  Lord  High  Admiral  to  the  Swallow.  Mr. 
Giffard  says  of  Smith,  that  he  appears  to  have  been 
a  Captain  Thomas  Smith,  an  adherent  of  James  II. 


He  was  rewarded  by  the  French  Court  by  an  ap- 
pointment to  command  the  captured  Nightingale, 
and  in  the  following  year  he  was  taken  by  Ad- 
miral Haddock,  and  hanged  for  an  attempt  to 
destroy  the  town  of  Harwich.  F.  J.  0. 

East  Acton. 

CALAPHIBUS  (3rd  S.  xii.  307.)  —  I  should  sup- 
pose that  MR.  VAN  LAUN'S  query  refers  to  a  mere 
printer's  error  for  Cartaphilus,  the  hero  of  one 
version  of  the  legend  of  the  "  Wandering  Jew." 
I  may  be  permitted  to  call  attention  to  the  Chro- 
nicles of  Cartaphilus,  by  David  Hoffman,  of  Ame- 
rica —  an  extraordinary  book,  fragment  though  it 
be.  ^  A.  B.  GROSART. 

Liverpool. 

CHINESE  NEWSPAPER  (3rd  S.  xii.  65,  217.)  — 
There  was  a  newspaper  published  in  London  in 
Chinese  and  English  some  few  months  back, 
under,  I  think,  the  same  title  as  that  mentioned 
by  MR.  W.  W.  MURPHY,  The  Flying  Dragon.  In 
a  number  I  casually  saw,  I  remember  it  was  stated 
that  the  Chinese  characters  were  lithographed, 
and  not  printed  from  type.  I  believe  it  was  chiefly 
a  medium  for  commercial  advertisements. 

ONALED. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

History  from  Marble.  Compiled  in  the  Reign  of  Charles  II. 
by  Thomas  Dingley,  Gent.    Printed  in  Photo-lithography 


by  Vincent  Brooks  from  the  Original  in  the  possession  of 

Sir  Thomas  E.  IVinningto 

tion  and  descriptive  Table  of  Contents  by  John  Gough 


Thomas  E.  IVinnington,   Bart.      With  an  Introduc- 


Nichols, F.S.A.  (Printed  for  the  Camden  Society.) 
Among  the  many  literary  treasures  in  the  Library  at 
Stanford  Court,  the  History  in  Marble  and  some  similar 
MSS.  by  Thomas  Dingley  have  long  held  a  most  pro- 
minent place.  Thomas  Dingley,  who  deserves  to  be 
better  known,  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Dingley, 
Esq.,  of  Southampton,  and  having  been  educated  by. 
James  Shirley,  the  Poet  Laureate,  was  admitted  of  Gray's 
Inn  August  6th,  1670.  In  1671,  in  the  suite  of  Sir 
George  Downing,  he  visited  the  Low  Countries,  and  the 
"  Journal  of  my  Travails  through  the  Low  Countries" 
is  the  earliest  of  his  MSS.  now  remaining.  In  1674  he 
visited  France,  and  in  1680  repaired  to  Ireland.  His 
MS.  Journals  of  both  these  excursions  are  still  preserved, 
the  latter  being  now  in  course  of  publication  by  the  Kil- 
kenny Arclueological  Society.  His  "  Xotitia  Canibro- 
Britannica,"  a  voyage  of  North  and  South  Wales,  has 
lately  been  privately  printed  by  the  Duke  of  Beaufort 
under  the  able  editorship  of  Charles  Baker,  Esq.  F.S.A. 
But  the  most  important  of  all  his  MSS.  is  the  one 
here  printed,  which  he  sometimes  calls  his  "  English 
Journall,"  and  sometimes  his  "  English  Itinerary." 
It  was  probably  in  progress  during  many  years  :  its 
materials  are  gathered  from  various  English  counties, 
but  are  more  particularly  copious  and  curious  for  Here- 
fordshire and  Wiltshire,  and  for  the  cities  of  Bath  and 
Oxford.  Wherever  he  went,  Dingle}'  not  only  took 
notes  of  everything  of  interest—  architectural,  archaeolo- 
gical, heraldic,  or  monumental  —  but  with  a  ready  pencil 
made  very  effective  sketches  of  them.  These  drawings 
are  so  numerous  (thev  must  amount  to  many  hundred';) 
that  all  idea  of  engraving  them,  and  so  reproducing  the 


'd  S.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


-vv  >rk  in  its  entirety,  must  have  been  abandoned  on  ac- 
cc  int  of  the  vast  expense  it  would  have  entailed,  had  not 
th  i  Council  of  the  Camden  Society  been  able  to  avail 
th  anselves  of  the  photo-lithographic  process  of  Mr.  Vincent 
B:  ooks.  Thanks,  however,  to  the  extreme  liberality  of 
Sir  Thomas  Winnington,  who  entrusted  his  precious  MS. 
f<x-  many  months  to  Mr.  Brooks,  and  to  the  skill  of  that 
gentleman  the  Members  of  the  Camden  Society  will  pos- 
sess a  perfect  facsimile  of  the  original  MS.,  which  will 
moreover  have  this  advantage  over  such  original,  that  it 
is  accompanied  by  the  necessary  illustrations  from  the 
pen  of  so  sound  an  antiquary  as  Mr.  John  Gough  Nichols. 
The  work  is  as  valuable  as  it  is  unique;  and  we  con- 
gratulate the  Camden  Society  and  all  concerned,  in  the 
production  of  a  book  especially  rich  in  genealogical  and 
topographical  information,  which  will  create  great  in- 
terest beyond  tne  pale  of  the  Society. 

MR.  A.  W.  BENNETT'S  additions  to  his  list  of  Gift- 
books  illustrated  by  Photography,  for  the  present  season, 
will  include—"  Scotland,  her  Songs  and  Scenery,"  with 
fourteen  photographs  uniform  with  the  "  Lady  of  the 
Lake  "  ;  a  new  edition  of  "  Our  English  Lakes  "  ;  "  Our 
Representative  Men,''  edited  by  E.  Watford,  being  selec- 
tions from  "  Photographic  Portraits  of  Men  of  Eminence" ; 
of  twenty  Portraits  and  Biographies  of  the  most  distin- 
guished Men  of  the  Day  in  Literature,  Science,  and  Art ; 
the  First  Series  of  "  Fen  and  Marshland  Churches,"  a 
series  of  tifteen  Photographs ;  and  a  cheaper  edition  of 
"  Longfellow's  Hyperion,"  with  twelve  photographic 


illustrations.      He  will   also  shortly  publish  "  Caretta, 
Songs  and  Sympathies,"  by  J.  J.  Britton. 

DR.  SIMONIDES. — Dr.  Constantine  Simonides,  whose 
alleged  discoveries  of  early  MSS.  formed  the  subject  of 
a  verv  warm  controversy  'here  in  literary  circles,  died 
of  leprosy  at  Alexandria  about  five  weeks  since. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO    PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address- 
are  given  for  that  purpose:— 

BAXTER'S  UNIVERSAL  CONCOHD.     1638. 

MOTHER'S  CATECHISM.     1701. 

WHAT  MKRB  NONCONFORMITY  is  HOT. 

ONE  THING  NEEDFUL. 

CALL  TO  UNCONVERTED.    1657.    1st  Edition. 

SAMUEL  KICHARDSON'S   REPLY    TO  FEATLBY'S  DCPPKK   DIPT  (1645)  AND. 

HELL-TOKMENTS  (1668),  AND  PLAIN-DEALING  (1656). 
JOHN  DURANT'S  SPIRITUAL  SEAMAN.     1655. 
LOVEDAY'S  HATRED  OF  ESAU.     1650. 
JOHN  SHEFFIELD'S  EXCUSES  FOR  LIVING  ix  SIN. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  A.  B.  Grosart.  308,  Upper  Parliament  Street, 
Liverpool. 


ta 

EMKAY.  Mr.  J,  G.  Appold's  curious  mechanical  contrivances  were 
exhibited  at  his  residence,  23,  Wilton  Street,  Finsbury  Square,  now  occu- 
pied by  his  successor,  Mr.  Frederick  Smithfur-skin  dyer. 

"NuTRs  &.  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


NOW  READY. 
Wew  Work  by  SIR  SAMUEL  W.  BAKER. 

THE  NILE  TRIBUTARIES  OF  ABYSSINIA 

AND   THE 

SWORD  HUNTERS  OF  THE  HAMRAN  ARABS. 

With  Maps  and  Numerous  Illustrations.     8vo,  cloth,  21s. 
MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LONDON. 


THE  INGOLDSBY  LEGENDS ; 

OR,  MIRTH  AND  MARVELS. 

he  Illustrated  Edition,  with  69  illustrations  by;Leech.  Cruikshank, 
enniel.  and  Du  Maurier.  In  crowu  4to,  cloth  elegant,  21s.;  morocco 
At  all  booksellers. 

RICHARD  BENTLEY,  New  Burlington  Street. 


THE  INGOLDSBY  LEGENDS ; 

OR,  MIRTH  AND  MARVELS. 

The  Popular  Edition,  in  fcap.  8vo,  5s.    At  all  booksellers 
RICHARD  BENTLEY,  New  Burlington  Street. 


FRANCATELLI'S  MODERN  COOK. 

"th  edition.    1,500  recipes  and  «n  Illustrations,  demy  8vo,  12s.    At  all 
booksellers. 

RICHARD  BENTLEY,  New  Burlington  Street. 

FEANCATELLI'S  COOK'S  GUIDE. 

'weuty-sccond  thousand.    lOflO  recipes  and  40  illustrations,  fcap.  8vo, 
fs.    At  all  booksellers. 

RICHARD  BENTLEY,  New  Burlington  Street. 


rFO    BOOKBUYERS. —  A   LIST    of   SECOND- 

L  HANI)  BOOKS  in  General  Literature,  part  of  a  very  extensive 
Stock  nlways  on  Sale.  Send  one  Stamp  for  postage  to  W.  HEATH, 
497,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


AN    OLD    GENTLEMAN    would    feel    greatly 

oL  obliged  if  anyone  who  reads  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  would 
inform  him  who  were  the  first  Knights  of  the  Garter  in  King  Ed- 
ward III. 's  time,  in  the  23rd  year  of  his  reign,  A.D.  1348;  and  if  Sir 
John  Grey  of  Codnor  was  one — Address  Z.  Z.,  Post  Office,  Bath. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE  PUBLIC  SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s..  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6d.  and  Is.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  Gd.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,Gs.  6d.,  and  7s.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap.  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Great  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  ad.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6r/.; 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE:  &.  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192, Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane — Price  List  Post  Free. 


NOTE  S  AND  QUERIE  S. 


[3'd  s.  XII.  OCT.  26,  '67. 


FORTHCOMING     WORKS. 


LADYBROWNLOW'S  REMINISCENCES, 

!8»2_15.    PostSvo. 

THE   ARCHBISHOP  OF    YORK'S   NEW 

WORK-LIFE  IN  THE  LIGHT  OF  GOD'S  WORD.    Svo. 

MR.  DARWIN  ON  THE  VARIATION  OF 

ANIMALS  AND   PLANTS    UNDER   DOMESTICATION.    Illus- 
trations.   2  Vols.    8vo. 

MR.   JENNINGS'    EIGHTY    YEARS    OF 

REPUBLICAN   GOVERNMENT   IN   THE    UNITED   STATES. 
Post  8vo. 

SIR  W.  PAGE  WOOD  on  the  CONTINUITY 

OF  SCRIPTURE,  as  declared  by  the  Testimony  of  our  Lord  and  of 
the  Evangelists  and  Apostles.    Post  8vo. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  MASSACRE  OF  ST. 

BARTHOLOMEW,  and  of  the  Religious  Wars  of  the  Reign  of 
Charles  IX.  By  HENRY  WHITE.  Based  on  a  Personal  Examina- 
tion of  Documents  in  the  Archives  of  France.  8vo. 


MR.  SMILES'  HUGUENOTS  in  ENGLAND 

and  IRELAND:  their  Settlements,  Churches,  and  Industries.    Svo. 


MRS.    SOMERYILLE    ON   MOLECULAR 

AND  MICROSCOPIC  SCIENCE.    Illustrated.    2  Vols.    Post  Svo. 


THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON'S  CIVIL 

AND  POLITICAL  DESPATCHES.    Vol.  II.,  Jan.  1823  to  Dec.  1825. 
«vo.    20s. 

LORD  DERBY'S  ILIAD  OF  HOMER,  Sixth 

Edition.    With  Additional  Translations.    2  Vols.    Fcap.  Svo. 


LIFE  OF   SIR  CHARLES  BARRY,   R.A. 

By  ALFRED  BARRY,  D.D.    Illustrations.    Svo. 


PROFESSOR    VON    SYBEL'S    HISTORY 

OF  THE   FRENCH  REVOLUTION,  1789-1795.     Translated  with 
the  Author's  sanction,  by  WALTER  C.  PERRY.    Vols.  I.  and  II. 


DEAN     STANLEY'S     MEMORIALS    OF 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.    Svo. 

DR.  WM.  SMITH'S  NEW  COPIOUS  AND 

CRITICAL   ENGLISH-LATIN  DICTIONARY,  for  COLLEGES 
and  SCHOOLS.    From  entirely  original  sources.    8vo  and  12mo. 

MR.     SEDDON'S     RAMBLES     IN    THE 

With  Chromo-lithosraphs,  Photographs,  and 


MR.    MOTLEY'S  COMPLETION  OF    HIS 

HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  NETHERLANDS  :  from  the  Death 
01  William  the  Silent  to  the  Twelve  Years'  Truce—  1609.    2  Vols.  8vo. 


MR.  DELEPIERRE'S  HISTORICAL  DIF- 
FICULTIES AND  CONTESTED  EVENTS.    Post  Svo. 

PROFESSOR    RAWLINSON'S    HISTORY 

OF  ANCIENT  PERSIA:   being  the  Concluding  Volume  of  "The 
Five  Monarchies  of  the  East."    Illustrations.    8vo. 


SIR  RODERICK   MUR  CHI  SO  X'S 

SILURIA :  a  History  of  the  Oldest  Rocks  in  the  British  Isles  and 
other  Countries.    Fourth  edition,  revised.    Illustrations.    8vo. 


DEAN  MILMAN'S  HORACE.     New  Pocket 

Edition.    With  100  Woodcuts.    Small  Svo. 


MR.  BISSET'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND 

from  the  Death  of  Charles  I.  to  the  Dissolution  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment by  Cromwell.    Vol.  II.  Svo.    (Completing  the  Work.) 


DEAN  MILMAN'S   HISTORY  OF  LATIX 

CHRISTIANITY  ;  including  that  of  the  Popes  to  the  Pontificate  of 
Nicholas  V.    Popular  Edition.    9  Vols.    Post  Svo.    6s.  each. 


LORD  DE  ROS'S  MEMORIALS  OF  THE 

TOWER  OF  LONDON.  Second  Edition.  With  Additions.  Illus- 
trations. Crown  Svo. 

LIFE  OF  THOMAS  TELFORD,  EN- 
GINEER. By  SAMUEL  SMILES.  Popular  Edition.  Woodcuts. 
Post  Svo. 

SIR    CHARLES   LYELL'S   PRINCIPLES 

OF  GEOLOGY  :  or.  The  Ancient  Changes  of  the  Earth  and  its 
Inhabitants.  Tenth  Edition.  Illustrations.  Vol.  H.  (Completing 
the  Work.)  Svo. 

MR.    LA  YARD'S    NINEVEH    AND    ITS 

REMAINS  :  a  Popular  Narrative  of  an  Expedition  to  Assyria,  1845-7. 
New  Edition.  Illustrations.  PostSvo. 


MR.  LAYARD'S  NINEVEH  AND  BABY- 

LON  :  a  Popular  Narrative  of  a  Second  Expedition  to  Assyria,  1819-61, 
New  Edition.    Illustrations.    PostSvo. 


REV.    CANON    HANSEL'S    LIMITS    0] 

RELIGIOUS    THOUGHT.       Fifth    Edition,    with    New 
Post  Svo. 

MRS.  JAMESON'S  MEMOIRS  OF  ITALIA: 

PAINTERS,  and   Progress  of  Painting  in  Italy,  from  Cimabue  to 
Bassano.    New  Edition.    With  50  New  Portraits.    Crown  Svo. 

REV.  DR.  ROBINSON'S   BIBLICAL  RE- 
SEARCHES IN  PALESTINE.    Third  Edition.    Maps.  3  Vols.  8vo. 


MR,    G ALTON'S    ART   OF   TRAVEL;    01 

Hints  on   the  Shifts  and  Contrivances  available  in  Wild  Countries 
Fourth  Edition,  revised.    Woodcuts.    Fcap.  Svo. 


JOHN  MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE  STREET. 


; 


8'*  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  2,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N°  305. 

__ES:  — The  Lord  Mayor's  Show,  341  —  Death  of  the 
Maiden  of  Norway,  342— Queen  Elizabeth's  Amyot,  British 
Museum  Duplicate,  16.  — Religious  Sects,  343  —  Pride  of 
Ancestry,  Ib.  —Beetle  or  Wedge  —  Crannoges  — " Endea- 
vour" as  an  Active  Verb —Yankee  Cider  and  Blessed 
Cushions  —  Stalactites  and  Stalagmites  —  Rev.  Win.  Cole, 
D.D.  —  "To  Sleep  like  a  Top  "  — Seals,  when  introduced 
into  England  —  Scotch  Settlers  in  Ulster,  344. 
QUERIES  :  — Bird  and  Povey  Families  —  Lieutenant  Brace 

—  Thomas  Chester  —  Broken  China  —  Henry  Wm.  Cole  — 
Crown  Presentations  — Baron  D'Aunneau  —  Dorchester, 
co.  Oxford  —  Monsieur    De  Joux  —  Engraved    Portrait 
wanted— An  Etching  Query — "  Giving  Law  "  or  "  Giving  a 
Little  Law  "  —  Long  Tongue  —  Charles  Mathews  the  Elder 

—  Medical  Query  —  Name  wanted  —  Old  Saying  —  French 
Portrait  —  Prior:  Psalm  Ixxxviii. —  Roman  Surveys  —  St. 
Ephrem  —  Scotch    Pedigree  —  Sharks  —  Matthius   and 
Andrew  Symson  —  Jenner  Queries  — Tom  Spring  and  the 
Prince  Regent  —  Whart  out :  Sackless  of  Art,  &c.,  346. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Philological  Literature  —John 
Knox  — The  Mother  of  Dean  Swift  —  Britt.,  or  Brit.— 
Index  to  Serial  Literature  —  Registrum  Sacrum  Anglica- 
imrn  —  "  A  Godlie  Garden  "  —  Law  of  Evidence— Pumpkin 
Pie,  349. 

REPLIES:— Palace  of  Holyrood  House,  351  — Mr.  James 
Telfer,  352  — Salad,  Ib.  —  Portraits  of  Bellini  and  Doni- 
zetti, 353  — Early  Quakerism,  35i— Homeric  Traditions 
and  Language,  Ib.  —  The  Soldier  who  pierced  Christ,  355 

—  Class,  356  —  Hobbes,  the  Surgeon,  Ib.  —  White  used  for 
Mourning,  357  —  Philological  Society's  Dictionary,  358  — 
Thomas  Love  Peacock  —  Greek  Patriarchs  of  Constanti- 
nople —  Inscription  in  Melrose  Churchyard,  &c.,  358. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  LORD  MAYOR'S  SHOW. 

Perhaps  your  readers  may  like  to  know  what  a 
satirist  wrote  about  the  pageant  in  the  reign  of 
William  and  Mary,  or  Queen  Anne.  No  date  is 
given  in  the  State  Poems,  which  is  to  be  re- 
gretted; and  the  only  mode  of  progress  alluded 
to  is  "  On  Jennets  ...  As  tame  all  as  Lambs  " — 
whence,  "Gowns  hung  draggling  thro'  every 
Puddle."  S.  H.  H. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

"  O  Raree  Show  !  0  Pretty  Show  !  or,  The  City  Feast. 
"  On  a  day  of  great  Triumph,  when  Lord  of  the  City 
Does  swear  to  be  honest  and  just,  as  he's  witty  ; 
And  rides  thro'  the  Town  that  the  Rabble  may  shout 

him, 

For  the  wonderful  Merits  he  carries  about  him  ; 
Being  an  honester  Man,  I'll  be  bold  for  to  say, 
Than  has  sat  in  the  Chair  this  many  a  day ; 
Like  the  rest  of  the  Fools  from  the  Skirts  of  the  Town, 
I  trotted  to  gaze  at  his  Chain  and  his  Gown, 
With  Legs  in  a  Kennel  quite  up  to  the  middle 
In  Dirt ;  with  a  Stomach  as  sharp  as  a  Needle, 
I  stood  in  the  Cold  clinging  fast  to  a  Stump, 
To  see  the  Wiseakers  march  by  in  their  Pomp  : 
At  last  heard  a  Consort  of  Trumpets  and  Drums, 
And  the  Mob  crying  out,  Here  he  comes,  here  he  comes. 
I  was  carry'd  by  the  Crowd  from  the  place  that  I 

stood  in, 

And  the  Devil  to  do  there  was  all  of  a  sudden  : 
The  first  that  appear'd  was  a  great  Tom-a- Doodle,      ~) 
With  a  Cap  like  a  Bushel  to  cover  his  Noddle, 
And  a  Gown  that  hung  draggling  thro'  every  Puddle ;  j 
With  a  Sword  and  a  Mace,  and  such  Pageantry  Pride, 
And  abundance  of  formal  old  Foppery  beside. 


A  Troop  of  grave  Elders  O  then  there  came  by, 
In  their  Blood-colour'd  Robes,  of  a  very  deep  Dye, 
On  Jennets  the  best  that  the  Town  could  afford, 
As  tame  all  as  Lambs,  and  as  fine  as  my  Lord : 
With  very  rich  Saddles,  gay  Bridles  and  Cruppers, 
Would  ne'er  have  been  made    but    for    such    City- 
Troopers  : 

Like  Snails  o'er  a  Cabbage  they  all  crept  along, 
Admir'd  by  their  Wives,  &  huzza'd  by  the  Throng. 
The  Companies  follow'd,  each  Man  in  his  Station, 
Which  ev'ry  Fool  knows  is  not  worth  Observation, 
All  cloth'd  in  Furs  in  an  antient  Decorum, 
Like  Bears  they  advanc'd  with  their  Bagpipes  before 

'em; 

With  Streamers  and  Drums,  and  abundance  of  fooling, 
Not  worth  the  repeating,  or  yet  ridiculing ; 
So  I'll  bid  adieu  to  the  Tun-belly'd  Sinners, 
And  leave  'em  to  truclg  thro  the  Dirt  to  their  Dinners. 

At  last  I  consider'd  'twas  very  foul  Plav, 
That  a  Poet  should  fast  on  a  Festival  Day : 
I  therefore  resolv'd  it  should  cost  me  a  Fall, 
But  that  I  would  drink  my  Lord's  Health  at  a  Hall. 
For  why  mayn't  a  Poet,  thought  I,  be  a  Guest,   "i 
As  welcome  as  Parson,  or  Fool  at  a  Feast,  > 

For  the  sport  of  a  Tale,  or  the  sake  of  a  Jest  ?     j 
I  mix'd  with  the  Musick,  and  no  one  withstood  me, 
And  so  justled  forward  as  clever  as  could  be  : 
I  pass'd  to  a  very  fine  Room  thro  a  Porch ; 
Twas  as  wide  as  a  Barn,  and  as  high  as  a  Church, 
Where  Cloths  upon  Shovel-board  Tables  were  spread, 
And  all  things  in  order  for  Dinner  were  laid ; 
The  Napkins  were  folded  on  ev'ry  Plate, 
Into  Castles  and  Boats,  and  the  Devil  knows  what ; 
Their  Flaggons  and  Bowls  made  a  very  fine  show, 
And  Sweetmeats,  like  Cuckolds,  stood  all  in  a  row. 
They  walk'd,  and  they  talk'd ;  after  some  Consultation 
The  Beadle  stood  up,  and  he  made  Proclamation, 
That  no  one  presume,  of  a  Member,  till  after 
He  'as  din'd,  to  bring  in  his  Wife  or  his  Daughter. 
Then  in  come  the  Pasties,  the  best  of  all  Food, 
With  Pig,  Goose,  and  Capon,  and  all  that  was  good  ; 
Then  Grace  soon  was  said,  without  any  delay, 
And  as  hungry  as  Hawks  they  sat  down  to  their  Prey. 
The  Musick  struck  up,  such  a  Bpree  advancing, 
As  the  Polanders  pip'd  when  their  Cubs  were  a  dancing. 
Then  each  tuck'd  his  Napkin  up  under  his  Chin, 
That  his  Holyday  Band  might  be  kept  very  clean, 
And  pinn'd  up  his  Sleeves  to  his  Elbows,  because 
They  should  not  hang  down,  and  be  greas'd  in  the 

Sauce. 

Then  all  went  to  work,  with  such  rending  and  tearing, 
Like  a  Kennel  of  Hounds  on  a  quarter  of  Carr'on. 
When  done  with  the  Flesh,  then  they  claw'd  oif  the  Fish, 
With  one  Hand  at  Mouth,  and  the" other  in  Dish. 
When  their  Stomachs  were  clos'd,  what  their  Bellies 

deny'd, 

Each  clap'd  in  his  Pocket  to  give  to  his  Bride ; 
With  a  Cheese-cake  and  Custard  for  my  little  Johnny, 
And  a  handful  of  Sweatmeats  for  poor  Daughter  Nanny. 

Then  down  came  a  Blade,  with  a  Rattle  in's  Skull, 
To  tickle  their  Ears  when  their  Bellies  were  full : 
After  three  or  four  Hems  to  clear  up  his  Voice, 
At  every  Table  he  made  them  a  Noise 
Of  twenty-four  Fidlers  were  all  in  a  Row ; 
Thothe  Singer  meant  Cuckolds,  I'd  have  'em  to  know  : 
Then  London's  a  gallant  Town,  and  a  fine  City, 
'Tis  govern'd  by  Scarlet ;  the  more  is  the  pity. 

When  Claret  and  Sack  had  troul'd  freely  about, 
And  each  Man  was  laden  within  and  without : 
The  Elders  arising,  all  stagger'd  away,    9 
And  in  sleeping  like  Hogs  spent  the  rest  of  the  Day." 
From  Poems  on  State-Affairs,  vol.  iii.  p.  338. 


342 


XOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


[3'dS.XII.  Nov.  2, '67. 


DEATH  OF  THE  MAIDEN  OF  NORWAY. 

When  and  where  did  this  royal  princess  Mar- 
garet, Queen  of  Scots,  die ;  and  where  was  she 
interred  ?  The  Princess  Margaret  of  Norway  was 
only  daughter  of  Eric  II.,  King  of  Norway  (1280- 
1299),  by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Alex- 
ander III.,  King  of  Scots  (1249-1286) :  the  mar- 
riage contract  was  dated  July  25.  1281 ;  and  the 
princess,  having  proceeded  to  Norway,  was  for- 
mally united  to  her  youthful  husband,  then  only 
fourteen  years  old,  and  crowned  as  Queen  of  No/- 
way  in  the  month  of  August  following.  She  died 
in  Feb.  128f,  shortly  after  giving  birth  to  the 
"  Maiden  of  Norway,"  who  was  acknowledged  as 
heiress  of  Scotland  and  the  Hebrides,  Man,  Tyne- 
dale,  and  Penrith,  in  an  assemblage  of  the  Scot- 
tish estates  at  Scone,  February  5,  128f ,  in  default 
of  male  issue  of  her  grandfather,  King  Alexander. 
The  untimely  and  violent  death  of  that  gallant 
monarch  on  March  16,  1286,  raised  "  Margaret, 
the  Maiden  of  Norway,"  to  the  Scottish  throne  ; 
and  a  parliament,  assembled  on  April  11  of  that 
year,  appointed  a  regency  to  govern  the  king- 
dom during  the  minority  of  the  infant  queen. 
The  troubles  which  subsequently  arose  in  Scot- 
land occasioned  a  civil  war  between  the  parties 
of  Bruce  and  Balliol ;  and  for  two  years  a  war, 
almost  unnoticed  by  our  historians,  continued  its 
ravages  in  the  country.  It  was  finally  deter- 
mined to  send  for  the  young  queen  from  Norway ; 
and  Edward  I.,  King  of  England,  secretly  pro- 
cured a  dispensation,  dated  October  3,  1289,  from 
Pope  Nicolas  IV.,  for  the  marriage  of  his  son,  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  to  the  young  Queen  of  Scots,  as 
they  were  within  the  forbidden  degrees  of  con- 
sanguinity. But  while  Scotland  was  preparing  to 
welcome  the  expected  arrival  of  their  youthful 
sovereign,  on  whom  so  many  fair  hopes  depended, 
Queen  Margaret  was  seized  with  a  mortal  illness 
on  her  passage  from  Norway,  and  died  at  Kirk- 
wall,  in  the  Orkney  Islands,  in  September,  1290, 
when  only  in  the  eighth  year  of  her  age  and  fifth 
of  her  nominal  reign  :  her  remains  were  interred 
in  the  cathedral  of  St.  Magnus,  at  Kirkwall.  This 
is  the  account  of  the  Maiden's  death,  according  to 
the  generality  of  our  historians ;  but  several  other 
statements  of  the  facts  are  also  found  recorded. 
Annals  of  England  (Parkers,  Oxford,  1858,  i.  349), 
states  that  — 

"  She  remained  in  Norway  with  her  father  until  1290, 
-when  a  marriage  having  been  arranged  for  her  with 
Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  she  sailed  for  Scotland,  but 
died  on  her  way  in  the  Orkneys,  Oct.  7,  and  was  buried 
in  the  cathedral  of  St.  Magnus  at  Kirkwall." 

Here  a  different  date  is  given,  7th  of  October, 
instead  of  that  usually  assigned,  in  September. 
Wyntoun's  Orygynale  Cromkil  of  /Scotland  (Mac- 
pherson's  edit.,  1795,  vol.  ii.  book  viii.  p.  13), 
assigns  a  violent  death  to  "  that  madyn  swet,'"  and 
that  she  "  was  put  to  dede  be  martyry  " ;  but  this 


appears  a  very  improbable  circumstance,  although 
Winton  must  have  had,  when  he  wrote,  some 
grounds  for  the  allegation :  however  his  editor, 
David  Macpherson,  in  his  Notes  on  the  Eighth 
Book,  on  this  passage  (1.  98),  says  :  — 

"  Wyntoun  is  mistaken  here.  The  young  queen  was 
upon  her  passage  to  Britain,  and  dyed  in  Orkney  (Torfrei 
Hist.  Norweg.,  vol.  iv.  p.  381  ;  Mat.  Westm."  p.  414 ; 
Knyghton,  col.  2468),  probably  in  South  Ronaldsay, 
where  there  is  a  safe  harbour  called  St.  Margaret's  Hope, 
seemingly  from  this  event.  It  is  pretty  certain  that  St. 
Margaret  never  was  there,  but  the  superior  celebrity  of 
that  holy  queen  has  transferred  to  her  the  name,  which 
belonged"  to  her  descendant  and  namesake." 

From  the  above  it  is  evident  that  neither  the 
date,  nor  exact  place,  of  the  Maiden's  death  is 
recorded  by  any  competent  authority.  Surely  at 
the  present  day,  when  such  light  is  thrown  on 
many  dark  points  of  history,  this  historical  ques- 
tion might  be  elucidated  more  satisfactorily. 
Perhaps  some  local  antiquary  in  the  Orkneys — say 
Rev.  Charles  Clouston,  minister  of  Sand  wick 
(already  known  as  an  archaeologist),  or  the  parish 
minister  of  South  Ronaldshay — might  see  this 
query,  and  bring  his  personal  knowledge  of  the 
locality  to  bear  on  the  point.  The  fact  of  there 
being  a  harbour  called  u  St.  Margaret's  Hope"  in 
the  island  of  South  Ronaldshay  could,  anyway,  be 
cleared  up ;  and  whether  any  tradition  still  exists 
there  regarding  the  death  of  the  "  Maiden  of 
Norway  "  in  that  remote  corner  of  Britain. 

A.  S.  A. 
Allahabad,  E.  Indies. 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  AMYOT,   BRITISH 
MUSEUM  DUPLICATE. 

I  bought,  some  years  ago,  at  a  stall,  a  copy 
of  Amyot's  Vies  des  Homines  Illustrcs,  etc.,  par 
Plutarqtie  de  Chesronee :  a  Paris,  par  Vascoran, 
1567.  It  is  a  very  fine  copy,  in  six  volumes,  old 
calf  and  rich  gilt  edges,  and  stamped  with  a 
crown  and  rose  with  the  letters  "E.  R."  It  was 
sold  as  a  duplicate  from  the  British  Museum  in 
1818.  Did  this  belong  to  Queen  Elizabeth  ?  The 
reason  for  my  asking  is  this:  —  In  the  Catalogue 
of  the  Choicer  Portion  of  the  Libri  Library,  sold 
by  Sotheby  in  1859,  No.  813,  is  a  copy  of  Deme- 
trius Phalereits,  described  as  being  in  very  fine 
binding,  and  formerly  in  the  library  of  "Henry, 
Prince  of  Wales  " — son  of  James  I.  The  notice 
in  the  catalogue  adds  :  — 

"  Specimens  of  Prince  Henry's  Library  are  extremely 
rare.  This  volume  was  sold  in  1818  as  a  duplicate  by  the 
British  Museum." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  why  such 
books  were  sold,  what  prices  they  fetched,  and 
what  duplicates  were  retained  in  their  stead,  and 
a  list  of  all  that  were  sold.  My  Amyot's  Plutarch, 
and  M.  Libri's  Demetrius,  both  having  been  sold 
in  1818,  would  seem  to  indicate  that  there  must 


3TdS.:XIl.  Nov.  2, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


343 


iave  "been  a  more  than  usual  ruthless  weeding  in 
that  year.  Allow  me  to  make  one  suggestion.  I 
do  not  think  that  the  mere  stamping  a  book — 
"  Duplicate,  B.  M.  1818,"  under  the  stamp  "  Mu- 
seum Britannicum  "  —  is  a  sufficient  protection  to 
the  integrity  of  the  library.  It  appears  to  me 
that  such  a  stamp  might  be  easily  counterfeited, 
and  books  purloined.  A  surer  mode  would  be 
either  never  to  sell  duplicates,  or,  if  they  must  be 
got  rid  of,  for  the  chief  librarian,  or  some  autho- 
rised officer,  to  sign  an  autograph  reason  for  the 
sale.  The  discovery  of  a  forgery  of  signature 
•would  be  easier  than  that  of  a  mere  stamp.  With 
the  highest  of  possible  characters,  and  the  most 
sterling  integrity,  in  the  case  of  a  very  eminent 
librarian  (not  a  hundred  years  ago),  books  were 
sold  at  his  sale  after  his  death  which  he  had 
taken  home  to  collate,  and  coins  to  examine, 
which  he  had  no  intention  to  retain ;  but  death 
overtook  him,  and  they  are  irreparably  gone ! 
This  was  an  accident,  but  many  private  libraries 
and  cabinets  are  enriched  by  no  accident.  Where 
unique  volumes  and  rare  coins,  special  bindings, 
&c.,  are  sold,  the  auctioneer  should  be  held  re- 
sponsible for  the  pedigree,  and  we  should  have 
more  caution  exercised.  R.  H. 

[For  many  years  no  duplicates  have  been  sold  from  the 
British  Museum  Library.  Indeed  we  believe  that  the  au- 
thorities have  frequently  bought  back  for  the  library 
copies  of  books  unfortunately  so  disposed  of  in  former 
times.  It  might  be  well  if  our  correspondent  were  to 
show  the  copv  in  question  to  the  Museum  Librarian. — 
ED.] 


RELIGIOUS  SECTS. 

The  following  list  of  the  various  titles  by  which 
religious  denominations  have  been  certified  to  the 
Registrar-General  of  Births,  Deaths,  and  Mar- 
riages, contains  names  which  will  be  new  to  some 
of  your  readers :  — 

Apostolics. 

Armenian  New  Society. 

Baptists. 

Baptized  Believers. 

Believers  in  Christ. 

Bible  Christians. 

Bible  Defence  Association. 

Brethren. 

Calvinists. 

Calvinistic  Baptists. 

Catholic       and      Apostolic 

Church. 
Christians. 


Church  of  Christ. 

Countess  of  Huntingdon's 
Connexion. 

Disciples  in  Christ. 

Eastern  Orthodox  Greek 
Church. 

Eclectics. 

Episcopalian  Dissenters. 

Evangelical  Unionists. 

Followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

Free  Grace  Gospel  Chris- 
tians. 


Christians  who  object  to  be  Free  Gospel  Church. 


otherwise  designated. 
Christian  Believers. 
Christian  Brethren. 
Christian  Eliasites. 
Christian  Israelites. 
Christian  Teetotallers. 
Christian  Temperance  Men. 
Christian  Unionists. 
Church  of  Scotland. 


Free  Christians. 
Free  Church. 
Free  Church  (Episcopal). 
Free  Church  of  England. 
Free  Union  Church. 
General  Baptist. 
General   Baptist  New  Con- 
nexion. 
German  Lutheran. 


German  Roman  Catholic. 

Greek  Catholic. 

Hallelujah  Hand. 

Independents. 

Independent  Religious  Re- 
formers. 

Independent  Unionists. 

Inghamite. 

Jews. 

Latter  Day  Saints. 

Modern  Methodists. 

Mormons. 

New  Connexion  of  Wes- 
leyans. 

New  Jerusalem  Church. 

New  Church. 

Old  Baptists. 

Original  Connexion  of  \Ves- 
leyans. 

Plymouth  Brethren. 

Peculiar  People. 

Presbyterian  Church  in  Eng- 
land. 

Primitive  Methodists. 

Progressionists. 

Protestants  adhering  to  Arti- 
cles of  Church  of  England, 
1  to  18  inclusive,  but  re- 
jecting Order  and  Ritual. 

Providence. 

Quakers. 

Ranters. 

Reformers. 

Reformed  Presbyterians  or 
Covenanters. 

Recreative  Religionists. 


Refuge  Methodists. 

Reform  Free  Church  of 
Wesleyan  Methodists. 

Revivalists. 

Roman  Catholics. 

Salem  Society. 

Sandemanians. 

Scotch  Baptists. 

Second  Advent  Brethren. 

Separatists  (Protestant). 

Seventh  Day  Baptists. 

Strict  Baptists. 

Swedenborgians. 

Testimony  Congregational 
Church'. 

Trinitarians. 

Union  Baptists. 

Unionists. 

Unitarians. 

Unitarian  Christian. 

United  Christian  Church. 

United  Free  Methodist 
Church. 

United  Brethren  or  Mora- 
vians. 

United  Presbyterian. 

Unitarian  Baptists. 

Welsh  Calvinistic  Method- 
ists. 

Welsh  Free  Presbyterians. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Asso- 
ciation. 

Wesleyan  Reformers. 

Wesleyan  Reform  Glory 
Band. 

PHILIP  KING. 


PRIDE  OF  ANCESTRY. 

Not  even  excepting  the  Americans,  who  in 
their  trips  to  this  hemisphere  seldom  fail  to 
visit  the  old  homes  of  their  emigrant  fore- 
fathers for  the  purpose  of  collecting  genealo- 
gical information,  the  pride  of  ancestry  has  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree  prevailed  in  all  ages,  and 
among  all  nations.  And,  moreover,  so  anxious 
have  many  undoubtedly  ancient  and  illustrious 
English  families  been  to  include  amongst  their 
ancestors,  either  lineal  or  collateral,  those  who 
have  chanced  to  play  some  part,  no  matter  how 
unworthy  or  infamous,  in  the  history  of  their 
country,  that  they  have  not  hesitated  to  claim 
those  whom  others  would  be  only  too  glad  to 
ignore  altogether. 

So  peculiarly  illustrative  of  this  is  the  follow- 
ing unpublished  anecdote,  which  was  told  me  by 
a  veteran  Waterloo  officer  who  was  present  on  the 
occasion  referred  to,  that  I  ask  a  corner  for  it ; 
though  in  doing  so  I  must  disclaim  wishing  to 
depreciate  a  stock  that  has  been  for  many  genera- 
tions highly  and  justly  esteemed  :  — 

Sir  Walter  Scott  was  dining  at  a  country  house 
in  Hampshire  where,  amongst  the  guests  invited 
to  meet  him,  was  the  then  baronet  of  the  Tyrrell 
family.  The  conversation  turned  on  the  auti- 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2, '67. 


fruity  of  families,  and  particularly  of  that  of  Tyr- 
rell, which,  it  was  said,  was  not  only  traceable  to 
the  Norman  Conquest,  but  held  a  high  position 
at  that  period;  and  the  well-known  story  of 
William  Rufus  having  been  slain  by  an  arrow 
from  Sir  Walter  Tyrrell's  bow  was  cited  as  con- 
firmation of  the  assertion.  But,  upon  the  prince 
of  novelists  having  expressed  grave  doubts  as  to 
the  authenticity  of  that  fact,  the  worthy  descend- 
ant of  the  knight  was  so  nettled  at  any  scepticism 
of  the  fond  traditions  of  his  house,  that  he  some- 
what fiercely  exclaimed,  "Then  next,  I  suppose, 
you  will  say  that  we  did  not  smother  the  princes 
in  the  Tower ! "  My  informant  stated  that  Sir 
Walter  merely  bowed,  and  that  the  discussion 
was  thus  abruptly  terminated.  COILLUS. 

The  Temple. 


BEETLE  OR  WEDGE. — In  Caxton's  translation 
of  Reynard  the  Foxe,  chap.  viii.  we  read  that 
Lantfert  the  carpenter  had  brought  into  his  yard 
"  a  grete  oke,  whiche  he  had  begonne  to  cleue, 
and  as  men  be  woned  he  had  smeten  two  betels 
therm,  one  after  that  other,  in  suche  wyse  the 
oke  was  wyde  open  "  j  and  in  the  next  page, 
when  Bruyn  had  "put  his  heed  ouer  his  eeris  in 
to  the  clyft  of  the  tree,"  Reynard  "  Irak  out  the 
betle,"  so  that  poor  Bruyn  "  was  fast  shette  in  the 
tree."  In  the  copy  in  the  King's  Library  at  the 
British  Museum,  the  word  which  is  here  used  in 
the  sense  of  ivedye  has  been  in  both  places  struck 
out  with  a  pen  and  "wegge"  written  over  "in  an 
old  and  apparently  a  contemporary  hand,"  as 
Mr.  Thorns  says  in  a  note  on  p.  15  of  his  reprint. 
The  "  would-be  "  corrector  evidently  supposed  that 
Caxton  had  inadvertently  put  one  word  for  the 
other,  but  a  reference  to  the  Dutch  from  which 
he  translated,  proves  this  to  be  only  one  of  the 
many  curious  examples  that  might  be  given  of 
the  extreme  accuracy  with  which  Caxton  followed 
his  original :  "  So  had  hi  daer  twee  beytels  in 
gheslagen,"  and  in  the  second  passage,  "ende 
brae  die  beitele  vter  eycken."  It  is  remarkable 
that  in  the  Dutch  (or  Flemish)  language  beytel  (or 
beitel)  always  signifies  a  chisel  or  wedge  ("  Ciseau; 
Kloof beitel,  coin ;  outil  a  fendre  du  bois,"  Halma, 
Diet.  Flamand),  while  in  English  the  word  which 
so  nearly  resembles  it  is  only  used  to  denote  the 
mallet  with  which  the  wedge  is  "  smeten  in." 

FB.  NORGATE. 

CRANNOGES. — However  ancient  such  structures 
may  have  been,  I  can  confirm  MR.  PINKERTON'S 
statement  (ante,  p.  230)  that  their  use  is  modern 
no  less.  In  the  year  1817,  in  the  county  of  Fer- 
managh, such  a  place  of  abode,  on  a  small  island 
only  accessible  by  a  boat,  was  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  illicit  whisky.  O.  T.  DOBBIN. 

"  ENDEAVOUR  "  AS  AX  ACTIVE  VERB. — That  en- 
deavour  may  be  used  as  a  reflective  verb  was  fully 


shown  by  a  writer  in  2nd  S.  v.  50.  Of  course 
"I  (you)  endeavour  myself  (yourself)  to  act" 
does  not  settle  the  question,'  but  "  I  endeavour  me 
to  act"  is  decisive. 

I  marvel  that  the  "  active  "  use,  pointed  out  so 
long  ago  as  1850  (!•*  S.  i.  373)  by  C.  Forbes, 
has  not  been  illustrated.  So  I  endeavour  illustra- 
tion. The  passages  which  I  send  are  copied  from 
a  note,  written  on  the  margin  of  the  page  con- 
taining C.  Forbes's  communication.  I  have  little 
doubt  but  that  they  might  be  multiplied :  — 

"  I  will  endeavour  ....  the  maintenance  and  pre- 
serving of  the  peace  and  safety."— Clarendon,  Rebel!., 
book  xv.  p.  891,  ed.  Ox.  1840. 

"  To  endeavour  a  right  notion  and  conception  of 
them." — Bishop  Pearson,  Exp.  Creed.,  To  the  Reader. 

"  Endeavoured  the  like  reformation." — Heylyn,  Hist. 
Presbyterians,  p.  1. 

"  Men  who  attend  the  altar  and  should  most 
Endeavour  peace." 

Milton,  Par.  Lost,  xii.  355. 
Hence,  passively :  — 

"  To  prayer 

Though  but  endeavoured  with  "sincere  intent." 

Ibid.,  iii.  192. 

"  He  has  assaulted  me  already  and  endeavoured  a 
rescue."— Fielding,  Amelia,  book  viii.  ch.  x. 

CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 

YANKEE  CIDER  AND  BLESSED  CUSHIONS. — 
Hinchliff,  in  his  South  American  Sketches  (pp.  9, 
10),  thus  remarks :  — 

"  After  about  three  hours'  walk  ("at  Bird  Island)  in  the 
hottest  part  of  the  day,  we  were  glad  to  get  back  to  the 
town,  and  take  shelter  in  a  queer  little  store  called  the 
Cafe  Bilhar,  where  we  refreshed  ourselves  with  a  bottle  of 
good  Yankee  cider,  and  waited  till  it  was  time  to  go  on 
board.  The  billiard-table  was  unluckily  hors  de  combat ; 
if  it  had  been  blessed  with  cushions,  we  might  have  tried 
a  game  in  spite  of  the  filthiness  of  the  cloth." 

A  tumbler  of  good  American  cider,  though  it  is 
apt  to  be  acid  in  hot  climates,  is  a  most  refreshing 
beverage ;  but  the  author  has .  not  given  the  cor- 
rect address  where  he  procured  it.  Cafe  Bilhar 
cannot  be  translated,  for  the  reason  that  an  e  be- 
tween the  two  words  has  been  omitted.  Cafe  e 
Bilhar  is  more  intelligible,  and  so  it  is  on  the  sign- 
board— cafe  and  billiard-table.  It  has  been  our 


fortune, 


bad,   or  indifferent,  to  have  seen 


many  things  blessed,  from  a  bell  to  a  donkey, 
which  had  been  rigged  up  in  many  coloured  rib- 
bons before  being  taken  in  front  of  the  church 
where  the  ceremony  was  to  be  performed;  but 
"  blessed,"  as  applied  to  the  cushions  of  a  dirty 
billiard-table  with  a  filthy  cloth,  is  a  singular 
expression,  as  new  to  us  in  this  neighbourhood  as 
it  may  be  to  your  readers.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

STALACTITES  AND  STALAGMITES.  —  I  do  not 
know,  Mr.  Editor,  whether  you  will  embalm  the 
note  I  now  send  you  as  a  geological  mnemonic  or 
as  a  Transatlantic  witticism,  for  it  appears  to  me 


3"»S.XII.  Xov.2,'67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


that  it  will  suit  for  either.  A  friend  of  mine  lately 
visited  the  famous  Mammoth  Cave  of  Kentucky. 
The  attendant  was  a  negro,  possessing  no  small 
share  of  that  sense  of  the  comic  which  is  a  cha- 
racteristic of  his  race,  and  who  gave  my  friend  the 
following  etymological  distinction  between  stalac- 
tites and  stalagmites.  Whether  it  was  original 
with  him  I  do  not  know : — 

"  Dem,"  said  he,  pointing  to  the  roof  of  the  cave, 
11  is  stalac^es,  'cos  if  dey  was  not  tight  dey'd  be 
berry  certin  to  fall  down  ;  and  dese  " — pointing  to 
the  floor — "  might  be  stalactites,  but  as  dey  is  not, 
dey  is  ob  corse  stalagwnifea."  ACHENDE. 

Dublin. 

REV.  WM.  COLE,  D.D.  —  I  have  in  my  posses- 
sion an  extremely  rare,  if  not  unique,  etching  of 
the  Rev.  William  Cole,  D.D.,  President  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  Dean  of  Lincoln,  which  settles  a  fact  not 
mentioned  in  the  account  of  him  in  either  Antony 
a  Wood's  Athence  O.vonienses,  or  in  the  family 
pedigree  in  Wood's  MSS.  in  the  Ashmolean  Mu- 
seum, or  in  the  biographical  dictionaries.  I  there- 
fore offer  it  for  the  benefit  of  future  compilers  of 
such  works,  and  also  of  those  interested  in  the 
divines  of  the  Reformation.  The  portrait  in  ques- 
tion is  a  small  4to,  of  in.  x  5f  in.,  and  is  vigor- 
ously though  rudely  executed.  It  states  that 
"Eliza  Gulitor  fecit  j  "  and  represents  the  perse- 
cuted (and  by  Antony  a  Wood  maligned)  scholar 
in  a  skull-cap,  gown,  and  the  ruffled  collar  of  the 
period.  His  face,  elongated  and  indicative  of  pri- 
vations suffered  during  his  "exile  [at  Frankfort 
and  Zurich]  for  conscience'  sake  in  Queen  Mary's 
reign,"  is  slightly  turned  to  his  right,  and  exhibits 
a  moustache  and  a  small  pointed  beard.  In  the 
right  corner—  i.  e.  to  the  left  of  the  head — is  the 
information  alluded  to,  "  A.  Dni  1597,  setatis  suse 
75  j  "  and  on  the  other  side  is  a  shield  of  his 
arms,  vert,  on  a  bend  cottised  three  fleur-de-lis 
arg. 

From  a  careful  examination  of  much  that  bears 
on  his  history,  I  feel  pretty  certain  that  he  was 
born  at  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Grantham,  in 
Lincolnshire ;  and  that  he  received  his  early  edu- 
cation at  the  Grammar  School  in  that  town, 
which  had  been  shortly  previous  founded  by 
Bishop  Fox,  and  affiliated  to  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege. Thither  Cole  proceeded,  in  due  course  gra- 
duated, and  in  after  years  became,  on  Queen 
Elizabeth's  nomination,  ite  first  married  president. 

J.  E.  C. 

Easthorpe  Court,  Wigtoft. 

"  To  SLEEP  LIKE  A  TOP."— The  following  ap- 
peared in  The  Times  of  the  30th  September  last,  ad- 
dressed to  the  "  Editor  "  by  Professor  Malvoisin : 

"  Sir,— In  illustration  of  your  article  of  the  2Gth  inst., 
page  8,  column  3,  where  you  doubt  whether  the  English 
expression,  '  To  sleep  like  a  top,'  may  rightly  be  derived 
from  the  French  dormir  comme  line  taupe,  permit  me  to 


add  that  you  seem  to  me  to  be  very  much  authorized  to 
contest  it,  for  we  have  in  French  another  proverbial  form 
much  more  used  than  the  alleged  one  dormir  comme  une 
taupe,  and  that  is,  dormir  comme  un  sabot.  Now,  in  this 
expression  we  use,  of  course,  the  word  sabot  with  the 
meaning  of  the  English  whipping  top,  toupie  being  used 
only  for  the  spinning  top.  It  seems,  therefore,  to  be  the 
more  certain  that  both  expressions  correspond  exactly, 
from  this  very  circumstance,  that  the  French  language 
uses  more  frequently  that  word  of  the  two,  which  is  the 
less  similar  to  the  English  top,  saying  dormir  comme  un 
sabot  rather  than  dormir  comme  une  toupie.  It  is,  then, 
the  same  idea,  rather  than  the  same  sound,  that  induced 
both  Englishmen  and  Frenchmen  to  use  the  same  com- 
parison. Another  evidence  may  be  taken  from  this  fact, 
that  we  say  in  a  similar  manner,  il  ronfle  comme  un  sabot, 
or  comme  une  toupie  (he  snores  like  a  top). 

"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 
"  EDOUARD  MALVOISIN,  Professor  in  Paris.* 

"  4  Rue  JBerthollet,  Paris,  Sept.  27." 

LlOM  F. 

SEALS,  WHEN  INTRODUCED  INTO  ENGLAND.  — 
It  is  stated,  in  Boutell's  Heraldry,  Historical 
and  Popular,  and  also  in  Godwin's  English  Archce- 
ologisfs  Handbook,  that  seals  were  not  introduced 
into  England  till  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor. Now  this  is  certainly  wrong  :  for,  besides 
the  seal  of  Ethilwald,  Bishop  of  Dunwich  A.D. 
850  (mentioned  by  me  in  "  N.  &  Q,.,"  3rd  S.  xii. 
167),  there  were  at  the  Abbey  of  St.  Denis,  in 
France,  genuine  charters  of  Offa  and  Ethelwulf, 
sealed  with  their  seals,  representing  their  por- 
traits. One  of  Edgar  is  a  bust  in  profile. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  Jtnsr. 

SCOTCH  SETTLERS  IN  ULSTER. — Until  I  read  the 
following  statement  by  MR.  O'CAVANAGH,  in  the 
last  number  of  "N.  &  Q."  (p.  311),  I  had  always 
supposed  that  these  were  Lowlanders,  and,  there- 
fore, not  Gaels — "the  descendants  of  the  Gael  of 
Scotland,  originally  from  Ireland,  planted  by 
James  I.  in  Ulster."  I  must  own  that  I  still  re- 
tain my  original  opinion,  but  I  am  open  to  con- 
viction on  the  production  of  any  satisfactory 
evidence  to  the  contrary.  I  am  perfectly  aware, 
however,  that  the  idea  of  identifying  the  "  Tartan 
array"  with  the  national  dress  of  Scotland  has 
become  more  prevalent  in  the  "Black  North" 
than  on  this  side  of  the  Channel. 

Some  score  of  years  ago  I  was  taken  to  a  cafe 
chard-ant — the  Oxford  of  Belfast — when,  on  a 
young  lady  appearing  on  the  stage  in  a  very  fan- 
ciful checkered  dress,  one  of  my  friends  observed 
to  me :  "  Oh,  here  is  your  Scottish  Anthem."  I 
must  own  that,  till  that  moment,  I  was  not  aware 
that  we  possessed  such  a  thing.  I  expected  either 
"  Blue  Bonnets  over  the  Border,"  or  "  Scots  wha 
hae,"  to  the  tune  of  "Hey  tutti  taitti."  You 
may  guess  my  surprise  when  the  fair  songstress 
favoured  us  (I  niusc  say  in  most  capital  style) 
with  Hogg's  "  Donald  Macdonald."  How  it  would 
have  gladdened  the  old  shepherd's  heart!  for, 

[*  See  also  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  viii.  53,  97.] 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67. 


high  as  he  might  value  his  productions,  he  never 
advanced  any  claim  to  having  produced  a  national 
anthem.  GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 


Qutrtaf. 

BIRD  AND  POVEY  FAMILIES.— Will  any  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q,."  kindly  inform  me  any  thing  concern- 
ing the  ancestors  and  descendants  of  Christopher 
Bird,  living  (1605)  at  Staindon,  who  had  a  son 
Thomas  living  1634,  and  of  Laurance  Povey  living 
1605?  He  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas 
More.  Any  information  concerning  the  above 
may  be  addressed  to  H.  A.  B.,  Mr.  Lewis's,  136, 
Gower  Street,  Euston  Square. 

LIEUTENANT  BRACE. — In  the  year  1749,  at  the 
Worcester  Spring  Assizes,  Lieutenant  Brace  was 
tried  and  found  guilty  of  killing  a  watchman  in  a 
drunken  brawl.  What  was  the  fate  of  Brace  ? 
Was  he  executed  ?  P.  P. 

THOMAS  CHESTER,  Bishop  of  Elphin  1580-4, 
died  at  Killiathar  June  1584.  Can  you  tell  me 
in  what  Irish  registry  his  will  or  administration 
would  probably  "be  found  ?  SWEETCARE. 

BROKEN  CHINA.  —  Is  there  any  receipt  for  a 
material  wherewith  to  supply  the  broken  or 
missing  pieces  of  white  china?  Putty  is  too 
soft.  EMKAY. 

HENRY  Wir.  COLE, — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  an  account  of  Henry  William  Cole, 
of  whom  I  have  an  8vo  engraving  ? 

It  bears  the  date  of  1791,  and  has  at  the  foot 
these  armorial  ensigns :  On  a  mantle  a  shield  arg. 
charged  with  a  double-headed  eagle  displayed 
(qy.  ppr.),  dimidiated  by  being  impaled  with,  per 
bend  gu.  and  or,  a  bend  vert  between  five  estoiles 
(3  and  2)  of  the  field  counterchanged,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  knight's  helmet  having  thereon  a 
crest  of  the*  Prince  of  Wales'  feathers.  The  print 
has  evidently  formed  either  a  frontispiece  or  an 
illustration  to  some  work,  but  I  do  not  find  in  the 
catalogues  of  our  public  libraries  any  one  of  these 
Christian  and  surnames  as  an  author,  nor  mention 
made  of  him  in  the  biographical  dictionaries. 
The  arms  given  are  not  assigned  to  any  family  of 
the  above  name  in  the  "  armories  "  or  works  on 
heraldry  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 

J.  E.  C. 

Easthorpe  Court,  Wigtoft. 

CROWN  PRESENTATIONS.  —  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  how  it  is  that  the  crown  presents  to  vacan- 
cies made  hy  crown  promotions ;  whether  it  be  one 
of  the  papal  prerogatives  that  were  transferred  to 
the  crown,  and  on  what  grounds  the  power  ori- 
ginallv  was  or  is  still  claimed  and  exercised. 

J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 


BARON  D'AUNNEAU.  —  Where  is  any  informa- 
tion to  be  found  concerning  Baron  D'Aunneau,  a 
Dutchman  who  is  said  to  have  been  slain  near 
Nottingham  during  the  great  civil  war  ?  Where 
was  he  killed,  and  at  what  date?  See  Royal 
Martyrs,  a  broadside  "  printed  by  Tho.  Newcomb, 
living  in  Thames-street  over  against  Baynards 
Castle,  1660."  The  copy  from  which  I  quote  is 
No.  537  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries'  Collection. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

DORCHESTER,  Co.  OXFORD. — In  Murray's  Hand- 
book of  Berks,  JJucks,  and  Oxon,  under  his  account 
of  Dorchester,  is  the  following :  — 

"  There  is  an  old  and  existing  belief  that  no  viper  will 
live  in  the  parish  of  Dorchester." 

Where  did  this  saying  originate  ? 

S.  BEISLY. 

MONSIEUR  DE  Joux. — This  gentleman  was  the 
first  French  teacher  in  Dollan  Academy,  a  cele- 
brated educational  establishment  in  Scotland.  At 
the  time  he  was  appointed,  about  1824,  he  repre- 
sented himself  to  be  a  Lutheran  clergyman,  but 
on  returning  to  France  became  Roman  Catholic, 
and  published  a  work  giving,  so  far  as  I  can  re- 
collect, an  amusing  account  of  Scottish  manners, 
particularly  in  religious  matters.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  the  title  of  this  work,  which, 
was  put  into  my  hands  by  the  head  of  the  Jesuits 
at  Naples  as  ably  defending  the  Catholic  faith  ? 
Is  the  subsequent  history  of  Monsieur  de  Joux 
known  ?  He  had  a  son  Gideon,  who,  I  have  un- 
derstood, became  a  clergyman  in  the  Church  of 
England,  and  published  a  volume  of  Sermons. 
The  work  respecting  which  I  inquire  was  pub- 
lished in  Paris  about  the  end  of  1825. 

C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

ENGRAVED  PORTRAIT  WANTED. — Wanted,  some 
account  of  an  engraved  portrait  of  one  of  the 
Lairds  of  Brodie — engraved  probably  from  thirty 
to  fifty  years  ago — name  of  painter,  engraver,  &c., 
and  place  of  publication.  F.  M.  S. 

AN  ETCHING  QUERY. — Is  there  any  kind  of 
ink  which  can  be  used  freely  with  the  pen  on 
paper,  and  will  afterwards  "set  off'"  on  an  ordi- 
nary etching  ground  laid  on  copper,  if  passed 
through  the  rolling  press  ?  I  find  that  the  red 
chalk  recommended  in  books  gives  only  a  very 
coarse  outline.  As  an  amateur  wood-engraver,  I 
find  a  drawing  on  ordinary  paper  with  copying 
ink  "sets  off"  capitally  on  a  wood-block,  and 
saves  an  immense  deal  of  trouble  in  tracing,  re- 
versing, &c.  I  am  very  anxious  to  hit  on  some- 
thing that  will  do  equally  well  with  copper. 

F.  M.  S. 

"GIVING  LAW"  OR  "GIVING  A  LITTLE  L\w." 

What  is  the  origin  of  this   phrase   as   used   by 

I  sportsmen  in  the  sense  of  giving  game  a  start  ?  A 


[Nov.  2,  '67.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


quarter  of  an  hour  is  the  utmost  extent  of  "law  " 
which  many  an  anxious  hostess  allows  the  most 
favoured  guest.  M.  Y.  L. 

LONG  TONGUE.  —  A  discussion  having  recently 
arisen  as  to  the  correct  origin  of  this  term,  it  has 
been  resolved  to  appeal  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  being  per- 
fectly satisfied  that  the  decision,  whatever  it  may 
be,  will  be  fair  to  the  fair  sex,  which  it  so  closely 
concerns.  Some  say  it  originated  from  the  long 
and  marvellous  stories  told  by  travellers ;  that  is, 
"shooting  with  a  long  bow."  Others,  not  so 
gallant,  assert  that  it  had  its  origin  because  the 
tongue  of  a  woman,  when  "  set  in  motion,"  is  the 
nearest  approach  to  perpetual  motion  which  has 
yet  been  discovered.  While  others  again,  still 
more  ungallant,  stoutly  maintain  that  the  expres- 
sion was  first  Imown  from  the  statement  of  a 
crabbed  old  man,  who  said  that,  before  marriage, 
his  wife  was  so  amiable,  kind,  and  silent,  that  he 
thought  she  had  no  tongue ;  but  to  his  sorrow  he 
had  found  it  long  enough  ever  since.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

CHARLES  MATHEWS  THE  ELDER. — The  mono- 
logue entertainments  of  C.  Mathews  were  pub- 
lished in  former  times  by  John  Buncombe,  Middle 
Row,  Holborn ;  who  is  now  dead,  and  his  shop 
occupied  by  some  other  business.  Can  anyone 
inform  me  where  these  printed  accounts  can  now 
be  obtained  ?  I  am  anxious  to  procure  a  copy, 
especially  of  the  Mail  Coach  Adventures,  pub- 
lished at  2*.  T.  W.  R. 

MEDICAL  QUERY. — On  entering  an  old  woman's 
cottage  in  this  parish  yesterday,  I  found  her 
crouching  over  the  fire,  and  looking  very  wretched, 
and  the  following  conversation  ensued  :  — "  Why, 
Marv,  vou  lodlc  very  miserable  ;  what's  the  mat- 
ter with  you  to-day  ?  "  "  Oh  !  indeed,  Sir,  I  be 
very  bad,  I've  got  a  rising  of  the  lights."  "  Indeed, 
I  am  sorry  for  that,  it  must  be  a  terrible  business 
indeed ;  but  what  have  you  done  for  it  ?  "  "Why, 
Sir,  I've  taken  the  only  thing  as  they  do  tell  me 
will  cure  it ;  I  taken  some  shot."  "  Taken  shot, 
have  you ;  and  how  many  did  you  take  in  a 
dose  ?  "  "  Well,  I've  taken  four  at  a  time,  Sir  j 
but,  'deed,  I  don't  find  as  they  have  done  me  any 
good  at  all  yet." 

Now,  as  all  human  nature  is  subject  to  the 
same  infirmities  of  the  flesh,  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  — 

1.  What  may  be  the  special  disease  known  as 
"  Rising  of  the'lights"? 

2.  Did  the    old   lady's   remedy  fail  from  her 
taking  too  large  or  too  small  a  charge  ? 

3.  Would  you  in  this  case  recommend  dusk  or 
duck  shot?  C.  Y.  CRAWLEY. 

Taynton. 

NAME  WANTED  of  the  bishop  or  bishopric  that 
bore  or  bears  the  following  arms: — "Azure,  a 


chevron  or,  between  two  bulls'  heads,  argent, 
couped  and  looking  to  the  right,  and  a  lamb  lying 
on  a  mount,  both  of  the  third."  The  shield  is 
handsomely  garnished  and  lies  over  two  crossed 
crosiers,  and  is  surmounted  by  a  mitre.  Motto, 
"  PATIENTER."  In  the  corner  of  the  engraving 
(which  is  copper-plate,  7  XG inches)  are  these  con- 
tracted words,  very  small :  "  L:  fruytiersf:  Antv." 
The  last  word  looks  something  like  "  Antwerp." 
I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents who  will  be  kind  enough  to  give  me 
the  name  I  want.  Perhaps  I).  P.  can  help  me 


again 


JOHN  DAVIDSON. 


OLD  SATING. — "  One/orse  one  cannot  but  say." 
Was  this  a  common  form  of  speech  in  or  about 
the  seventh  century  ?  R. 

FRENCH  PORTRAIT.  —  A  friend  of  mine  has  a 
life-size  portrait  in  oil  of  a  lady  in  very  light 
though  rich  attire,  the  lower  limbs  being  much 
exposed  and  plunged  in  a  bath  or  lake  of  limpid 
water,  in  which  are  growing  plants  of  the  fleur- 
de-lis  or  iris.  The  person  from  whom  my  friend 
obtained  the  portrait  described  it  as  a  likeness  of 
Madame  du  Barry  attired  as  a  water-nymph ;  but 
as  a  child  is  depicted  by  her  side,  who  is  evidently 
her  daughter,  I  am  inclined  to  consider  it  a  por- 
trait of  Madame  de  Pompadour.  The  name  of  the 
painter,  "  Lutinville,"  and  the  date,  1753,  are  given 
on  the  picture  itself,  and  I  shall  feel  obliged  by 
any  account  of  this  artist  which  can  be  afforded 
by"  your  correspondents.  M.  D. 

PRIOR  :  PSALM  LXXXVIII. — The  editor  of  Select 
Psalms  in  Verse,  $c.  (Hatchard,  1811),  says  of 
the  following  version  of  this  psalm  :  — 

The  imitation  of  Psalm  Ixxxviii.  is  ascribed  to  Prior, 
in  a  small  collection  of  Sacred  Poems,  printed  at  Edin- 
burgh, 1751,  under  the  title  of  Considerations  on  the  88th 
Psalm.  These  fine  stanzas,  and  his  paraphrase  of  St. 
Paul's  exhortation  to  Charity,  make  us  regret  that  this 
excellent  poet  did  not  more  frequently  invoke  Urania. 
The  paraphrase,  which  is  one  of  the  best  pieces  of  sacred 
poetry  in  our  language,  has  always  been  greatly  admired, 
and  is  pronounced  by  Johnson  to  be  eminently  beautiful." 

Does  the  version  appear  in  any  of  Prior's  early 
editions,  or  was  it  contributed  by  him  to  any  of 
the  miscellanies  ?  The  earliest  copy  of  it  I  have 
seen  is  in  A  Collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns, 

1738 :  — 

"  PSALM   LXXXVIII. 

"  Heavy,  O  Lord,  on  me  thy  judgments  lie, 

And  cursed  I  am,  for  God  neglects  my  cry. 

O  Lord,  in  darkness  and  despair  I  groan ; 

And  every  place  is  hell ;  for  God  is  gone. 

O  Lord  arise,  and  let  thy  beams  controul 
•    Those  horrid  clouds  that  press  my  frighted  soul ; 

O  rise  and  save  me  from  eternal  night, 
Thou  art  the  God  of  light. 

"  Downward  I  hasten  to  my  destined  place; 
There  none  obtain  thy  aid,  none  sing  thy  praise. 
Soon  I  shall  lie  in  death's  deep  ocean  drown'd. 
Is  mercy  there  ?  is  sweet  forgiveness  found  ? 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67. 


O  save  me  yet,  whilst  on  the  brink  I  stand  ; 
Rebuke  the  storm,  and  set  me  safe  to  land. 
O  make  my  longings,  and  thy  mercy  sure, 
Thou  art  the  God  of  power ! 

"  Behold,  the  weary  prodigal  is  come 
To  thee,  his  hope,  his  harbour,  and  his  home. 
No  father  could  he  find,  no  friend  abroad, 
Deprived  of  joy  and  destitute  of  God. 
O,  let  thy  terrors  and  his  anguish  end ! 
Be  thou  his  father,  and  be  thou  his  friend, 
Receive  the  son  thou  didst  so  long  reprove, 
Thou  art  the  God  of  Love," 

C.  D.  H. 

ROMAN  SURVEYS. — Can  I  be  referred  to  any 
works  giving  information  as  to  the  character  and 
extent  of  the  surveys  of  land  and  buildings  made 
during  the  period  of  the  Empire  ?  I  am  aware 
of  Mr.  Einlay's  remarks  in  his  tract  on  the  site  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre.  A.  B.  M. 

ST.  EPHREM.  —  In  Alban  Butler's  Life  of  this 
great  saint  (July  9),  occurs  the  following  pas- 
sage:— 

"  St.  Ephrem  himself  never  would  consent  to  be  pro- 
moted to  the  sacerdotal  dignity,  of  which  he  expresses 
the  greatest  dread  and  apprehension,  in  his  Sermon  on 
the  Priesthood." 

Most  other  writers,  even  those  who  seem  well 
versed  in  Syriac,  such  as  Mr.  J.  W.  Etheridge,  in 
his  Syrian  Churches,  fyc,  (p.  41,  London,  1846), 
and  the  Rev.  H.  Burgess,  in  his  Select  Metrical 
Hymns  and  Homilies  of  Ephraem  Syrus  (Preface, 
xiv.,  London,  1853),  style  the  saint,  "the  re- 
nowned Deacon  of  Edessa/'  or  "the  eminent 
Deacon  of  Edessa."  But,  according  to  the  state- 
ment of  an  eminent  Syriac  scholar  (still  living), 
it  seems  that  St.  Ephrem  was  a  priest.  The  Rev. 
J.  B.  Morris,  in  his  Preface  (xiii.)  to  the  valuable 
translation  of  Select  Works  of  St.  Ephrem  the 
Syrian  (Oxford,  1847),  thus  expresses  his  opinion 
on  the  subject:  — 

"  One  material  point  may  be  mentioned  here,  in  which 
the  Syriac  writings  do  throw  light  upon  his  life.  The 
common  story  that  he  was  only  a  Deacon,  seems  to  be 
contradicted  by  his  manner  of  speaking  upon  several 
occasions :  but  upon  one  occasion  by  his  plainly  stating, 
that  God  had  given  him  the  talent  of  the  Priesthood,  and 
that  he  had  hidden  it  in  the  earth  through  his  idleness." 

In  a  note,  Mr.  Morris  refers  to  vol.  iii.  p.  467, 
of  the  Roman  edition  (Syriac)  of  the  saint's 
Works.  I  should  much  like  to  see  a  translation 
of  the  passage  referred  to.  J.  D ALTON. 

Norwich. 

SCOTCH  PEDIGREE.  —  I  wish  to  trace  the  pedi- 
gree of  an  ancient  border  family  from  1633  to 
1747.  Can  any  of  your  numerous  Scotch  cor- 
respondents inform  me  of  the  best  means  of  doing 
so,  or  give  me  the  name  and  address  of  any  legal 
Scotch  antiquary  or  herald  to  whom  I  could 
apply?  H.  G.  C. 


SHARKS.  —  In  the  story  of  Jonah  by  Alexander 
Raleigh,  D.D.,  p.  149,  it  is  stated  :  — 

"  Sharks  abounded  in  the  Mediterranean  at  that  time. 
They  have  been  found  there  ever  since,  and  are  found 
there  still.  In  length  some  of  them  have  attained  to 
thirty  feet  and  upwards,  of  capacity  in  other  ways  amply 
sufficient  to  incarcerate  Samson  of  Zorah,  or  Goliath  of 
Gath,  as  well  as  the  probably  attenuated  prophet  of  Gath- 
Hepher.  It  is  related  that  a  horse  Avas  found  in  the 
stomach  of  a  shark ;  and  there  are  many  instances  of 
men  being  swallowed  alive — not  fabulous  and  doubtful 
stories,  but  instances  well  authenticated.  One,  of  a  soldier 
in  full  armour.  One  of  a  sailor  who  fell  overboard,  and 
was  swallowed  in  the  very  sight  of  his  comrades.  The 
captain  seized  a  gun,  shot  the  fish  in  a  sensitive  part, 
which  then  cast  out  the  sailor  into  the  sea,  who  was  taken 
up  amazed  and  terrified,  but  little  hurt." 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  you,  Mr.  Editor,  or 
any  of  the  contributors  to  "N.  &  Q."  can  give 
any  information  as  to  any  of  these  "  well-authen- 
ticated "  stories  of  the  shark.  M. 

Bombay,  September,  1867. 

MATTHIUS  AND  ANDREW  SYHSON.  —  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  give  me  information  about 
Matthius  Symson,  who  was  a  Canon  of  Lincoln 
in  1738  ?  He  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Andrew  Syni- 
son,  minister  of  Kirkinner,  and  was  born  probably 
between  1675  and  1685.  He  took  his  degree  at 
the  University  of  Edinburgh  on  June  23,  1699 ; 
and,  in  1700,  commenced  business  as  a  printer. 
In  1703  he  published  A  Short  Character  of  the 
Presbyterian  Spirit,  in  which  he  assailed  the  Pres- 
byterians, and  argued  for  a  toleration  for  Episco- 
palians in  Scotland.  Shortly  after  this,  he  seems 
to  have  entered  the  English  Church ;  as  Watt 
(BiUiotheca,  ii.  892)  says  that,  in  1708,  he  pub- 
lished The  Necessity  of  a  Lawful  Ministry;  a 
Visitation  Sermon.  He  was  rector,  first  of  Moorby 
in  Lincolnshire,  and  afterwards  of  Wenningtou  in 
Essex.  He  was  also  a  Canon  of  Lincoln.  In  1738 
he  obtained  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  Univer- 
sity of  Edinburgh.  In  the  same  year  he  pub- 
lished— 

"  The  Present  State  of  Scotland.  Enlarged,  corrected, 
and  amended  from  above  One  Thousand  Errors  in  the 
Former  Editions." 

I  should  like  to  learn  any  further  particulars 
about  Matthius  Symson — particularly  the  date  of 
his  death,  his  age  when  he  died,  and  the  date  of 
his  ordination.  Was  he  the  original  author  of 
The  Present  State  of  Scotland,  or  merely  the  editor 
of  the  edition  of  1738  ? 

In  "  N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  xii.  452)  a  correspondent, 
AGATHAS,  says  he  has  a  MS.  by  Mr.  Andrew 
Symson,  which  contains  an  alphabetical  list  of 
the  parish  kirks  of  Scotland.  I  should  like  much 
to  know  whether  this  is  anything  more  than  a 
manuscript  copy  of  Symson's  "  Large  Description 
of  Galloway,"  or  whether  it  is  a  description  of 
the  parish  kirks  of  the  whole  of  Scotland  on  the 
same  plan.  I  should  also  feel  obliged  by  you, 
or  any  of  your  correspondents,  letting  me  know 


I 


3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2, '67.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


where  I  can  see  a  copy  of  the  Bibliotheca  £jym- 
soniana  mentioned  there.    There  is  no  copy  either 
in  the  Advocates'  or  Signet  Library,  Edinburgh. 
KEY.  THOMAS  GORDON. 

Newbattle  Manse,  Dalkeith,  N.B. 


QUERIES.  —  You  kindly  inserted  some 
Jenner  queries  for  me  in  3rd  S.  iii.  10.  Allow 
me  to  ask  further,  of  what  celebrity  was  another 
member  of  the  Jenner  family,  who  is  buried  in 
the  precincts  of  the  Temple  Church,  of  whom  it 
was  deemed  sufficient  to  record  "  H.  S.  Ricardus 
Jenner  ?  "  Was  he  of  the  Temple  a  brother  of  Sir 
Thomas  Jenner  the  judge  ? 

In  2nd  S.  x.  30,  R.  INGLIS  asks  for  information 
of  the  Rev.  Charles  Jenner,  M.A.  The  monu- 
ment in  Claybrook  church  being  by  Lady  Craven, 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Berkeley,  would  intimate 
that  he  was  of  the  family  of  Jenner  of  Berkeley. 
I  cannot,  however,  find  him  mentioned  in  their 
pedigree.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate,  Kent. 

TOM  SPRIN&  AND  THE  PRINCE  REGENT.  —  In 
"N.  &  Q."  (3rd  S.  iii.  88)  I  asked  on  what  au- 
thority The  Spectator  had  stated  that  George  IV. 
drove  Tom  Spring  to  a  fight.  No  reply  was  given  ; 
but  the  following,  from  a  leading  article  in  The 
Times  of  Oct.  17,  shows  that  such  a  belief  exists 
in  tradition,  if  not  in  history  :  — 

"  There  are  some,  perhaps,  whose  disgust  at  these  dis- 
honest practices  may  be  tempered  with  regret  for  the 
departed  glory  of  an  old  English  institution.  Such  a 
scandal,  they  fancy,  could  never  have  occurred  in  the 
good  old  days  when,  royalty  and  aristocracy  patronised 
the  '  noble  art,'  when  *the  Prince  Regent  drove  Tom 
Spring  through  London  in  his  own  carriage,  when  Byron 
kept  company  with  Cribb,  when  Sir  John  Sebright  gave 
up  his  park  as  an'  arena  for  the  '  Game  Chicken,'  and 
when  Shaw,  the  Life  Guardsman,  crowned  his  pugilistic 
achievements  by  his  prowess  at  Waterloo.  We  venture 
to  doubt  this  altogether.  The  annals  of  the  Prize  Ring, 
from  the  days  of  Figg  to  the  days  of  Mace,  are  full  of 
disgraceful  scenes,  foul  play,  and  violence." 

I  wish  to  know  whether  George  IV.,  either  as 
Regent  or  King,  openly  patronised  pugilism.  T. 
Moore  would  not  have  failed  to  make  something 
of  so^  conspicuous  an  event  as  his  driving  a  pugilist 
in  his  own  carriage  j  and  in  Joe  Ward's  speech, 
where  a  capital  opportunity  for  introducing  it 
occurs,  we  have  only  — 

"  Joe  added  then  that,  as  'twas  known 
The  Regent,  bless  his  wig,  had  shown 
A  taste  for  art  like  Joey's  own  ; 
And  meant,  'mong  other  sporting  things, 
To  have  the  heads  of  all  the  kings 
And  emperors  he  loved  so  dearly 
Taken  off,  on  canvas  merely,"  &c. 

Tom  CriUs  Memorial  to  Congress, 
Appendix  I. 

The  Memorial  was  published  in  1819.  It  does 
not  notice  Torn  Spring,  who,  I  think,  did  not  rise 
to  eminence  in  the  Regency.  He  fought  Neate  for 


the  championship  in  1823.  It  was  impressed  on  my 
memory  by  three  magistrates,  two  of  whom  were 
clergymen,  and  a  surgeon,  going  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood where  I  then  was,  to  see  the  fight.  The 
next  day  the  surgeon  described  it  to  me.  He 
stepped  into  the  ring  when  a  "doctor"  was 
called  for,  and  pronounced  Neate's  arm  to  be 
broken.  Hoping  that  pugilism  will  soon  be,  like 
highway-robbery,  mere  matter  of  history,  I  still 
wish  such  history  to  be  accurate;  and  as  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  we  have  set  right  many  erroneous 
statements  as  to  the  Road,  we  may  do  like  justice 
to  the  Ring.  FITZHOPKINS. 

WHART  OUT:  SACKLESS  OF  ART,  ETC. — 
"  Whart  out,  Sackless  of  art,  part,  way,  witting,  ridd, 
kenning,  having,  or  recetting  any  of  the  goods  and  cattels 
named  in  this  Bill." — Border" Oath.      See  History  of 
Cumberland,  Introd.  p.  xxv. 

What  are    the    meanings   of  "whart    out," 
"  Sackless  of  art,"  and  "  ridd  "  ?        R.  F.  W.  S. 


foitfo 

PHILOLOGICAL  LITERATURE.  —  Has  there  been 
any  list  of  works  on  philology  or  language  pub- 
lished which  gives  a  tolerably  complete  know- 
ledge of  what  has  been  written  on  this  subject? 
I  have  Ersch's  Handbuch  der  Philologischen  Lite- 
ratur,  3rd  ed.,  1845,  but  this  only  gives  works 
published  in  Germany.  There  is  also  a  list  of 
books  at  the  end  of  Farrar's  Chapters  on  Language, 
1866,  and  Brunet's  Manuel  du  Libraire  ("  Table 
Synoptique-linguistique ")  gives  the  names  of  a 
large  number  on  this  subject.  I  would,  however, 
be  glad  to  know  of  any  other  references,  &c. ;  also, 
whether  a  later  edition  of  Ersch  has  been  pub- 
lished. ONALED. 

[  Vater's  Litteratur  der  Grammatiken,  Lexica,  und  Wor- 
tersammlungen  aller  Sprachen  der  Erde  (2nd  edit.,  Berlin, 
1847)  is  useful  so  far  as  it  goes ;  but,  as  the  title  indicates, 
it  gives  little  more  than  grammars,  dictionaries,  arid 
glossaries.  It  contains  many  of  the  old^er  as  well  as 
modern  works,  and  is  not  limited  to  those  published  in 
Germany.  Of  works  published  since  1848,  by  far  the 
most  comprehensive  list  will  be  found  in  the  Bibliotheca 
Philologica,  published  at  Gb'ttingen  by  Vandenhoeck  and 
Ruprecht.  It  was  commenced  in  1849,  and  has  continued 
to  appear  every  six  months  uninterruptedly  to  the  pre- 
sent time.  Each  number  containing  a  complete  list  of 
all  the  works  in  any  way  relating  to  philology  that  have 
appeared  in  Germany  during  the  previous  half-year,  with, 
the  addition  of  all  the  more  important  publications  on. 
the  same  subject  of  France,  England,  and  other  countries. 
A  new  edition  of  Ersch  was  published  at  Leipzig,  1850, 
8vo.] 

JOHN  KNOX. — Mr.  Fronde  quotes  a  saying  of 
the  Regent  Morton  at  the  grave  of  John  Knox  — 
"  There  lies  one  who  never  feared  the  face  of 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3">S.  XII.  Xov.  2,'fi7. 


mortal  man."  Sometimes  it  is  worded,  "  Who 
never  feared  the  face  of  clay,"  an  old  Scottish 
form  of  expression.  What  is  the  original  au- 
thority ?  Who  first  related  the  incident  ?  It  is 
not  mentioned  by  Knox's  secretary,  Richard 
Bannatyne,  who  gives  so  minute  and  interesting 
an  account  of  the  death  of  the  great  Reformer. 
All  that  Bannatyne  says  of  the  funeral  is — "  Upon 
the  Wednesday  after  he  was  buried,  being  con- 
voyed with  the  Regent  and  the  lords  that  were 
in  town  for  the  time,  with  many  a  sorrowful 
heart."  F. 

[The  saying  occurs  in  David  Buchanan's  "  Life  of 
Knox,"  prefixed  to  his  Historic  of  the  Reformation  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  1644,  fol.  It  is  there  stated  that 
"  His  body  was  interred  at  St.  Giles,  without  the  church. 
To  his  buriall  assisted  many  men  of  all  ranks ;  among 
others,  the  Earle  of  Morton,  who  being  neere  to  the 
grave,  as  the  corps  was  put  in,  said  by  way  of  epitaph, 
Here  lies  the  body  of  him  who,  in  his  lifetime,  never 
feared  the  face  of  man."  It  occurs  again  amplified  in 
David  Calderwood's  "  Life  of  Knox,"  prefixed  to  his 
Historic  of  the  Reformation,  1732,  fol.  p.  xli.  "  Upon 
Wednesday  the  26  of  November  [1572],  Mr.  Knox  was 
buried  in  the  kirk-yard  of  St.  Giles,  being  conveyed  by 
the  Earl  of  Morton,  that  day  chosen  Regent,  and  other 
lords,  when  being  laid  in  the  grave,  the  Earl  of  Morton 
said,  There  lies  a  man  who  in  his  life  never  feared  the 
face  of  a  man ;  who  hath  been  often  threatened  with  dag 
and  dagger,  but  yet  hath  ended  his  days  in  peace  and 
honour;  for  he  had  God's  providence  watching  over  him 
in  a  special  manner  when  his  very  life  was  sought." 
See  also  Caldenvood's  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland, 
iii.  242,  edit.  1843.] 

THE  MOTHER  OF  DEAN  SWIFT. — It  is  stated  by 
Johnson,  and  other  biographers  of  Swift,  that  the 
Dean's  mother,  Abigail  Erick,  "  of  a  good  family 
in  Leicestershire/'  was  a  relation  of  the  wife  of 
Sir  William  Temple  (Dorothy  Osborne,  daughter 
of  Sir  Peter  Osborne).  If  there  is  any  foundation 
for  this  statement,  what  was  the  degree  of  rela- 
tionship? 5erhaps  some  reader  of  "N.  &  Q.," 
possessing  a  copy  of  the  History  of  Leicestershire 
(in  which  a  pedigree  of  the  Ericks  is  said  to  be 
given),  will  kindly  answer  this  query.  C. 

[The  pedigrees  of  the  Eyrick  families  in  Nichols's 
Leicestershire  (vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  615)  do  not  throw  any 
light  on  the  degree  of  relationship  between  Dorothy 
Oiborne  and  Swift's  mother.  In  a  note  to  the  pedigree 
of  Kendall  of  Twycross  and  Thornton  (vol.  iv.  pt.  ii. 
p.  985)  Nichols  informs  us  that  "  Abigail  Errick,  Dean 
Swift's  mother,  was  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Errick,  vicar 
ofFrisbyin  the  Wreke,  1663-1691,  and  was  married  in 
1665  to  Mr.  Jonathan  Swift.  Whatever  was  the  honour 
of  her  lineage,  her  fortune  was  small;  and  about  two 
years  after  her  marriage,  she  was  left  a  widow,  with  one 
child,  a  daughter,  and  again  pregnant,  having  no  means 
of  subsistence  but  an  annuity  of  207.,  which  her  husband 


had  purchased  for  her  in  England  immediately  after  his 
marriage.  In  this  distress  she  was  taken  with  her  daugh- 
ter into  the  family  of  Godwin,  her  husband's  eldest 
brother ;  and  on  the  30th  of  November,  1667,  about  seven 
months  after  her  husband's  death,  she  was  delivered  of  a 
son,  whom  she  called  Jonathan  in  remembrance  of  his 
father,  and  who  was  afterwards  the  celebrated  Dean  of 
St.  Patrick's."] 

BRITT.,  OR  BRIT. — Why  does  the  abbreviation 
"BRITT."  appear  on  the  older  English  coins 
instead  of  *'  BRIT.,"  Britannia  being  only  spelt 
with  one  t?  R.  A.  ROLFE. 

Manchester. 

[The  abbreviation  BRITT.  will  be  found  on  the  shillings 
of  1816  and  1819,  as  well  as  on  the  coins  of  1860.  At 
the  meeting  of  the  Numismatic  Society  on  Dec.  13,  1860, 
Mr.  Frederick  William  Madden  read  a  paper  "On  the 
late  popular  discussion,  whether  BRIT,  or  BRITT.  is  the 
correct  form  on  the  new  coinage,"  and  in  the  first  place 
proved  from  poetical  authority,  that  Britannia  is  spelt 
with  one  T  ;  and  in  the  second  place,  showed  that,  from 
classical  authority, "  the  additional  letter  is  alwavs  added 
after  the  first  syllable,  that  letter  being  a  repetition  of 
the  last  letter  of  the  first  syllable."  In  proof  of  this, 
Mr.  Madden  gave  many  examples  :  CAESS  for  Cicsares  or 
Caesaribus— MSS.  for  Manuscripta— AVGG.  for  two  Au- 
gusti,  and  AVGGG.  for  three;  though  the  affix  of  one  G 
to  AUG.  does  not  necessarily  mean  two  Augusti,  AUGG. 
being  often  used  in  a  plural  sense.  Thus  BRITT.  repre- 
senting, as  it  is  meant  to  do,  "  Britanniarum,"  i.  e.  the 
British  Islands— Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  was  clearly 
proved  to  be  the  correct  form  to  put  on  the  new  coinage 
of  I860.] 

INDEX  TO  SERIAL  LITERATURE.  —  There  is  a 
vast  amount  of  most  important  information  con- 
tained in  our  Reviews,  Magazines,  and  Literary 
Journals.  Is  there  any  existing  general  Index  ? 
I  am  acquainted  with  the  valuable  Indices  of  the 
Edinburgh,  the  Quarterly,  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, &c.,  but  others  have  only  an  Index  at  the 
end  of  each  volume.  I  know  also  the  American 
Index;  but,  useful  as  that  is,  it  refers  to  editions 
not  accessible  in  England,  aud  is  only  brought 
down  to  1850.  W.  H.  S.  AUBREY. 

3,  Grove  Villas,  Penge. 

[An  Index  to  Periodical  Literature,  by  W.  F.  Poole, 
A.M.,  New  York,  1853,  8vo,  brings  the  list  of  articles  in 
j  the  periodicals  down  to  January,  1852.  It  may  not  be 
generally  known,  that  Sampson  Low's  Index  to  Current 
Literature  not  only  comprises  a  reference  to  author  and 
subject  of  every  book  in  the  English  Language,  but  to 
original  articles  in  literature,  science,  and  art,  in  serial 
publications  as  well  as  in  The  Times  newspaper.  This 
useful  Index  is  published  quarterly,  and  was  commenced 
in  1859.] 

REGISTRUM  SACRUM  ANGLICANUM.  —  In  con- 
tinuation of  Mr.  Stubbs's  work,  may  I,  through 
your  pages,  ask  for  the  names  of  the  assisting 


3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


prelates  at  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Caulfeild 
of  Nassau,  which  took  place  on  November  24, 
1841  [1861]  in  the  private  chapel  of  Lambeth 
Palace  ?  And  also  of  the  assisting  prelates  at  that 
of  Bishop  Robert  Machray,  of  Rupert's  Land,  on 
June  24,  1865,  in  the  same  place  ?  A.  S.  A. 

[On  Sunday,  November  24,  1861,  the  Ven.  Charles 
Caulfeild,  late  Archdeacon  of  Nassau,  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Nassau  by  the  Primate  of  all  England  [John 
Bird  Sumner],  in  Lambeth  Palace  Chapel,  assisted  by 
the  Bishops  of  London  [A.  C.  Tait]  and  Winchester 
[C.  K.  Sumner]. 

On  June  24,  1865,  Dr.  Robert  Machray  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Prince  Rupert's  Land  by  the  Primate  of  all 
England  [C.  T.  Longley],  assisted  by  A.  C.  Tait,  Bishop 
of  London,  and  E.  Harold  Browne,  Bishop  of  Ely.] 

"A  GODLIE  GARDEN."  —  Part  of  a  small  book 
of  private  devotions  (about  100  pages),  printed  in 
black-letter,  having  been  found  in  the  wall  of  an 
old  Elizabethan  house  near  this  place — the  title 
of  the  book  being  A  Godlie  Garden — I  shall  be 
glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  can  inform  me 
who  was  the  writer,  the  printer,  and  what  is  the 
date  of  the  said  book  ?  IGNORAMUS. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 

[We  can  trace  three  editions  of  this  anonymous  little 
manual,  namely,  1587,  1604,  1619.  It  is  entitled  "  A 
Godlie  Garden :  out  of  the  which  most  cofortable  hearbs 
may  be  gathered  for  the  health  of  the  wounded  conscience 
of  all  penitent  sinners.  Colloss.  4. '  Reioyce  alvvay,  pray 
continually,  in  all  things  be  thankefull :  for  that  is  the 
will  of  God  in  Christ  lesu  toward  us.'  Perused  and 
allowed.  At  London,  Printed  by  R.  Bradock.  1604." 
32mo.  Prefixed  to  the  book  is  a  Calendar  and  the 
Degrees  of  Marriage.  Pages  352.  J 

LAW  OF  EVIDENCE.  —  A  friend  in  India  has 
written  asking  me  to  send  him  the  best  modern 
work  on  this  subject.  Will  one  of  your  legal 
readers  kindly  inform  me  what  to  send  ? 

W.  H.  S.  AUBREY. 

3,  Grove  Villas,  Penge. 

[We  are  informed  by  a  learned  civilian  that  the  best 
work  on  this  subject  is  a  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Evidence, 
by  J.  Pitt  Taylor,  New  edition,  2  vols.  roy.  8vo,  1858. 
Price  31.  3s.  Maxwell.] 

PUMPKIN  PIE.  —  Can  any  of  your  American 
readers  give  a  receipt  for  pumpkin  pie  ?  P.  P. 

[Not  having  access  to  an  American  cookery  book,  we 
beg  leave  to  refer  to  an  amusing  writer  in  Once  a  Week, 
who  makes  "  A  Journey  Round  the  World  with  a  knife 
and  fork."  Wherever  he  rambles,  he  reports  on  all  things 
eatable,  and  this  is  his  brief  report  on  pumpkin  pie,  as 
eaten  by  him  in  America :  "  Pumpkin  pie  followed— the 
pumpkin  making  a  light  spiced  custard  upon  a  dry 
crust."—  Once  a  Week,  Oct.  5,  1867,  p.  397.] 


PALACE  OF  HOLYROOD  HOUSE. 
(3rd  S.  x.  269.) 

It  is  hardly  fair  in  MR.  PINKERTON  to  describe 
the  trifling  and  excusable  clerical  error  of  "  com- 
mon" for  "country"  people,  as  if  it  were  an 
intentional  misrepresentation.  It  is  quite  unim- 
portant, and  does  not  in  the  least  affect  the  matter 
in  question. 

He  has  entirely  failed  to  meet,  or  even  advert 
to,  what  I  formerly  said,  viz.,  that 

"  his  assertion  involves  the  absurd  supposition  that,  when 
the  Palace  was  rebuilt  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  Queen 
Mary's  apartments  were  made  to  answer  their  former 
appearance,  in  order  to  cram  the  public  with  the  notion 
that  they  were  the  identical  old  rooms — an  attempt  which 
need  only  be  mentioned  to  show  its  impracticability." 

Allowing  that  part  of  the  palace  was  rebuilt  by 
Cromwell,  it  does  not  affect  this  unanswered  and, 
I  confidently  add,  unanswerable  conclusion.  What 
inducement  either  Cromwell  or  King  Charles  could 
have  to  rebuild  an  exact  facsimile  of  these  rooms, 
as  they  existed  at  the  date  of  Rizzio's  murder,  is 
inconceivable;  and  supposing  that  men,  say  of 
twenty  years  of  age  in  1G50  (there  must  have 
been  many  such),  who  had  seen  the  apartments 
before  the  fire  of  that  year  took  place,  lived  till 
their  thirtieth  year  as  to  Cromwell's  rebuilding,  or 
their  forty-fourth  as  to  the  king's,  it  is  not  con- 
sistent with  reason  or  common  sense  that  they 
could  be  persuaded  that  these  imitations  were 
the  very  same  rooms  which  they  saw  formerly ; 
and  which  correspond  with  their  present  condi- 
tion by  the  uncontradicted  testimony  of  all  his- 
torians. Conceding,  for  argument  (though  deny- 
ing in  point  of  fact),  that  the  accurate  Mr. 
Chambers  was  under  a  mistake  —  or  that  the 
Bannatyne  Club,  comprising  then,  as  they  still 
do,  the  elite  of  the  literati  of  Scotland  —  were- 
guilty  of  an  unauthorised  interpolation,  the  same 
gross  improbability  would  be  as  strong  as  ever. 

The  rest  of  what  MR.  PINKERTON  says  bears 
as  much  on  this  subject  as  it  does  oh  any  other 
whatever.  If  he  thinks  he  can  satisfy  anyone 
that  the  patriot  Wallace  can  be  disposed  of  by 
the  threadbare  sneer  of  "a  Sir  William  Wallace, ' 
even  with  the  refined  addition  "  who  was  hanged," 
he  is  welcome  to  do  so.  When,  however,  he 
asserts  that 

"  about  the  year  1817  everybody  in  Edinburgh,  rich  and 
poor,  gentle  and  simple,  believed  that  two  of  the  old 
Town  Guard  had  been  Roman  soldiers,  and  present  as 
such  at  the  Crucifixion," 

does  he  take  into  view  that  these  fall  under  this 
description — "  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Lord  Jeffrey,  the 
whole  Scottish  bench  and  bar,  and  the  city  clergy 
of  all  denominations  "  ?  He  surely  does  himself 
little  justice  by  making  such  statements,  as  they 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67. 


might  infer  the  supposition  that  some  friends  had 
been  calculating  how  far  they  might  trespass  on 
his  credulity.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

_  ME.  PINKERTON'S  argument  against  the  authen- 
ticity of  Queen  Mary's  rooms  is  simply  an  expan- 
sion of  that  used  by  Mr.  Parker  Lawson,  in  a  note 
on  p.  416,  vol.  ii.  of  the  Spottiswode  Society's 
edition  of  Bishop  Keith's  History.  As  far  as  the 
stonework  is  concerned,  a  single  glance  at  the  de- 
tails, and  especially  those  of  the  small  door  in  the 
corner  of  the  inner  apartment,  demonstrates  that 
it  is  the  work  of  James  V.  and  his  superintendent 
of  works,  Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Fynart,  and  not 
of  an  architect  of  the  time  of  Cromwell. 

As  to  the  woodwork,  I  do  not  feel  competent 
to  speak  so  positively,  but  the  remarkable  ceiling 
of  the  larger  room,  and  the  arms  depicted  on  it, 
give  a  test  by  which  a  competent  architect  could 
at  once  determine  its  date. 

Its  disfigurement  by  the  transverse  partition 
requires  explanation  of  some  kind  or  other.  The 
opening  chapter  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  second 
series  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Canongate  is  well 
worth  more  consideration  than  it  has  often  re- 
ceived. 

The  following  is  Maitland's  statement  in  1753: — 

^  King  James  V.,  about  the  year  1528,  erected  a  house 
with  a  circular  turret  at  each  angle,  which  is  the  present 
tower  at  the  N.W.  corner  of  the  palace,  to  which  was 
added  by  King  Charles  II.,  in  the  year  1674,  all  the  other 
parts  of  the  present  magnificent  royal  mansion." 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 


MR.  JAMES  TELFER. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  242.) 

A  recent  correspondent  in  your  print  of  the 
28th  ult.,  desires  to  know  something  of  the  late 
James  Telfer  of  Saughtree,  Liddesdale.  Being 
an  old  friend  of  mine,  I  knew  him  well,  and  I 
may  in  part  repeat  what  I  wrote  about  him 
for  a  local  periodical  printed  at  Kelso  in  the  course 
of  last  year. 

He  was  born  in  1800,  on  the  night  after  the 
battle  of  Hohenlinden,  at  the  obscure  village  of 
Newbigging,  near  the  head  of  Oxnam  water. 
During  his  boyhood  he  lived  chiefly  with  his 
grandmother,  who,  by  chaunting  old  ballads, 
awakened  in  the  mind  of  her  descendant  a  love  of 
romance  and  song.  His  father  being  a  shepherd, 
James,  when  a  young  man,  was  intrusted  with 
the  charge  of  a  flock  of  sheep ;  but  having  pro- 
cured a  copy  of  The  Queen's  Wake,  the  perusal  of 
that  volume  quickened  his  desire  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  broad  field  of  English  literature.  Some 
time  afterwards  he  became  a  teacher  in  Redes- 
dale,  where  he  first  cultivated  his  poetical  faculty 


by  writing  some  short  satirical  pieces  upon  inci- 
dents that  took  place  near  him,  which  flashed  like 
squibs  all  round  the  neighbourhood.  In  1824  he 
published  at  Jedburgh  a  small  volume  of  Ballads 
and  Poems,  and  these  showed  how  inspiringly  he 
had  perused  the  Border  effusions  in  that  line, 
which  Scott,  for  the  benefit  of  all  time,  had 
embalmed  in  the  "  Minstrelsy."  Subsequently  he 
removed  to  Saughtree,  where  he  conducted  a 
small  school,  and  in  1835  he  issued  from  the  press 
at  Newcastle  the  beautiful  tale  of  Barbara  Gray. 
This  narrative,  together  with  several  contributions 
to  the  Newcastle  Mayazme  from  1823  to  1830, 
including  a  series  of  papers  entitled  Literary 
Gossip,  which  might  well  be  reprinted,  form  the 
chief  amount  of  his  prose-writing.  Besides,  he 
kept  up,  during  the  later  period  of  his  life,  a 
regular  correspondence  with  several  friends,  and, 
as  one,  I  am  in  possession  of  above  three  hundred 
of  his  letters  to  myself,  many  of  which,  for  ease 
and  graphic  force  as  to  style,  are  not  surpassed  by 
the  very  best  specimens  of  that  kind  in  the  Eng- 
lish language.  For  many  years  he  came  to  visit 
me  every  autumn,  staying  with  me  two  or  three 
weeks ;  and  in  my  Poems  just  published,  there  is 
an  Epistle  to  him  at  pp.  169-176.  He  was  kindly 
received  and  respected  both  by  James  Hogg  and 
Sir  Walter  Scott ;  and  though  he  obtained  the  . 
favourable  attention  of  his  Grace  the  late  Algernon 
Duke  of  Northumberland,  still  he  deserved  to  be 
more  widely  known.  But  the  climate  of  Lid- 
desdale is  damp  and  uncongenial  to  a  person  of 
mental  activity,  and  this  James  Telfer  experienced, 
for  declining  health  set  in  upon  him  during  a  long 
period  of  his  residence  there,  and  he  died  on 
January  18,  1862.  He  was  a  man  self-made  as  to 
his  cultivation  of  intellect;  most  truthful  and 
honest  in  the  various  relations  of  life,  and  well 
acquainted  with  the  sources  that  illustrate  the 
poetry,  traditions,  and  history  of  his  country.  Soon 
after  his  decease,  a  biographical  notice  of  him 
appeared  in  the  Border  Advertiser  of  January  24. 
One  came  before  the  public  in  the  Hawick  Ad- 
vertiser of  January  25,  and  another  of  consider- 
able length  was  given  in  the  Newcastle  Daily 
Journal  of  February  12,  which  was  reprinted  in 
the  Kelso  Chronicle  of  February  24— all  in  1862. 
The  memory  of  such  an  individual,  however,  is 
worthy  of  a  more  enduring  record  than  what  may 
be  gleaned  from  the  fugitive  columns  of  a  few 
provincial  newspapers.  ROBERT  WHITE. 

Newcast-le-on-Tyne. 


SALAD. 

(3rd  S.  x.  129,  178,  343,  384,  461,  522.) 
I  lately  came  upon  a  book  which  I  suppose  to 
be  little  known,  and  I  think  that  a  notice  of  it 
may  be  interesting,  as  salad  has  often  been  men- 
tioned in  "  N.  &  Q."     The  title  is  :  — 


3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2, '67.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


"  Archidipno,  overo  dell'  Insalata,  e  dell'  uso  di  essa. 
Trattato  nuovo,  curioso,  e  non  mai  piu  dato  alia  luce  :  da 
Salvatore  Massonio  scritto,  e  diviso  in  sessanta  otto  capi. 
In  Venetia,  1627."  4to,  pp.  42G. 

More  than  fifty  vegetables  are  discussed,  and 
more  than  a  hundred  authors  are  cited ;  but  the 
treatise,  though  diffuse  and  not  free  from  the 
pedantry  of  its  age,  is  readable  and  practical. 
Many  ingredients  are  described  which  would  now 
surprise  us  in  a  salad :  such  as  hops,  asparagus, 
nasturtiums,  oranges,  lemons,  truffles,  borage, 
valerian,  anise,  cabbage,  pimpernel,  &c.  Lettuce 
takes  a  high  place,  and  endive  a  moderate  one. 
Probably  the  cultivation  of  250  years  has  greatly 
changed  the  character  of  all  the  materials  j  for  of 
lettuce  it  is  said,  on  the  authority  of  Galen :  — 

"  Le  lettuclie,  se  moderatamente  son  raangiate,  nutri- 
scono  ;  ma  se  qualch'  uno  bevera  il  succo  loro  in  quantita 
notabile,  morra  per  certo  non  altrimenti  che  se  di  cicuta 
o  di  papavere  bevuto  1'  havesse." — P.  241. 

Oil,  vinegar,  and  salt,  have  each  a  chapter ;  and 
an  etymological,  as  well  as  a  hygeian,  reason  is 
given  for  their  use :  — 

"  L'  ordinario  condimento  dell'  insalata  e  1'  aceto,  1'  olio 
ed  il  sale,  ed  e  talmente  ordinario,  che  il  mangiarla  senz' 
esso,  non  solo  non  fa  conseguire  a  chi  la  mangia  il  suo 
fine,  che  e  di  destar  I'appetito,  ma  (o  la  dichiamo  nel 
latino  o  nell'  italiano  idioma)  perde  il  proprio  suo 
nome  ;  perche  latinamente  vien  ella  dall'  aceto  detta, 
Acetarium,  e  con  vocabolo  italiano,  Insalata." — P.  85. 

The  great  principle  of  the  book  is,  that  salad 
is  not  to  be  eaten  as  food,  but  as  a  stimulant  to 
appetite.  Such  expressions  as  "  irritativa  della 
fame,"  "per  irritar  la  gola,"  continually  recur j 
and  (p.  412)  it  is  said  :  "  II  vero  fine  dell'  insalata 
e  solo  il  volere  irritare  V  appetito  del  mangiare." 

Massonio  gives  sound  advice  as  to  the  careful 
examination  of  the  materials,  leaf  by  leaf;  as  he 
and  some  of  his  friends  were  much  shocked  at 
finding,  in  a  salad  of  which  they  had  been  eating, 
a  dead  scorpion.  To  this  I  may  add  my  own 
experience,  having  found  in  a  salad,  which"  I  had 
dressed  a  few  minutes  before,  the  half  of  a  rather 
large  worm — quite  lively,  and  showing  active  dis- 
like to  the  oil  and  vinegar.  After  diligent  search, 
I  could  not  find  the  corresponding  half. 

The  herbs  should  be  gathered  dry,  and  wiped, 
not  washed.  The  directions  for  dressing  are  so 
sound,  and  so  minute,  that  they  must  be  given  in 
Massonio's  very  words :  — 

"  Nel  condir  1'  insalata  pub  1'  huomo  usar  diligenza 
quanto  all'  ordine,  quantunque  in  rivoltandola  poi  il 
tutto  si  confonda :  pub  anche  usarla  nell'  modo.  Richiede 
la'ragione  dell'  uno  e  dell'  altro  ch'  ella  sia  aspersa  prima 
di  sale  nella  superficie,  dopoi  ch'  ella  sia  ben  collocata,  e 
dislargata  nel  piatto,  e  poi  di  un  poco  d'  olio  distillatovi  a 
goccia  a  goccia,  perche  invischi  il  sale  nella  materia  della 
insalata,  ed  appresso  voltatala,  ma  leggiermente,  accib 
non  si^faccia  di  lei  tutta  una  massa,  di  bel  nuovo  si  torni 
a  far  1'  istesso  :  ultimamente  le  si  getti  1'  aceto  sopra,  ma 
sottilmente,  e  girando  per  ogni  parte  il  vaso,  perche  ne 
rimanghi  tutta  egualraente  bagnata.  E  rinvoltata  di 


nuovo  sossopra  con  la  solita  leggierezza  senza  far  lunga 
dimora  si  mangi,  non  aspettando  che  1'  integrita,  e  vivacita 
dell'  herbe  si  resti  del  condimento  mortificata,  e  particu- 
larniente  dal  sale,  che  seccandone  1'  humido,  le  fa  in  modo 
dimettere,  che  in  mangiandosi  diviene  ingrata." — P.  423. 

Massonio  knew  nothing  of  the  eggs,  mustard, 
cream,  and  other  condiments,  in  which  English 
salads — frequently  mixed  some  hours  before  they 
are  eaten — lie  in  soak :  nor  the  rancid  stuff  sold 
in  crinkled  bottles  under  the  name  of  "  dressing." 
Being  in  the  habit  of  taking  salad  for  breakfast 
whenever  I  can  get  it,  not  as  a  provocative,  but 
food,  and  mixing  it  myself,  I  offer  my  own  re- 
ceipt: — Put  the  lettuce  or  endive  in  the  dish, 
sprinkle  salt,  a  little  sugar,  and  very  little  cayenne ; 
pour  vinegar,  then  oil,  and  cut  it  up.  The  cutting 
mixes  the  ingredients  very  satisfactorily  to  me, 
and  the  whole  process  does  not  occupy  more  than 
two  minutes ;  but  he  who  has  a  Delicate  appetite 
and  plenty  of  time,  or  a  skilled  and  trustworthy 
cook,  may  profit  by  Massonio's  directions. 

FITZHOPKINS. 
Mantes. 

PORTRAITS  OF  BELLINI  AND  DONIZETTI. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  90.) 

MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  inquires  whether 
there  are  any  portraits  of  these  two  famous  com- 
posers. I  well  remember  having  seen  small  steel 
engravings  of  both  in  shop  windows  at  Berlin 
some  seven  or  eight  years  ago,  and  lately  some 
cartes  de  visiteof  Bellini's,  photographed,  of  course, 
from  a  picture.  A  very  curious  portrait  of  Doni- 
zetti's appeared  in  UAutograpkc,  a  French  publi- 
cation which  came  out  some  four  years  ago.  I 
do  not  remember  the  exact  number.  It  was  a 
pen  and  ink  sketch  drawn  by  Donizetti  himself 
one  evening  when  at  the  house  of  the  celebrated 
German  singer,  Sophie  Lowe,  who  was  then  (i.  e. 
at  the  time  when  the  drawing  was  executed) 
living  at  Florence,  and  whose  death,  some  twelve 
months  ago,  was  recorded  in  The  Athencsum.  She 
was  married  to  a  prince  of  Lichtenstein,  if  I  re- 
member right.  Poor  Donizetti  was  passionately 
fond  of  her,  but  it  seems  she  favoured  him  as 
little  as  Nature  favoured  his  features,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  sketch,  are  very  heavy,  Jewish- 
Looking,  not  to  say  vulgar.  He  looks  as  if  he  wag 
fond  of  biting  his  nails. 

The  same  publication,  L* Autographe,  has  also 
(August  1,  1804)  a  very  charming  portrait  of 
August  \Vilhelni  Schlegel,  which  might  interest 
most  of  his  admirers  and  readers  in  England.  It 
is  a  very  chaste  outline  sketch  by  David  the  sculp- 
;or,  who  sent  it  in  1843,  with  a  very  characteristic 
letter,  to  M.  Alexandre  Tardieu,  "then  art-critic 
of  the  Courrier  Franqais.  The  letter  is  as  fol- 
'.ows :  — 

"  Lors  de  mon  dernier  voyage  en  Allemagne,  j'ai  des- 
line  le  portrait  de  Schlegel  pour  m'aider  &  exe'cuter  son 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Nov.  2/67. 


medaillon.  Deux  motifs  m'ont  inspire  le  desir  de  faire 
cet  ouvrage,  d'abord  la  brutale  ingratitude  de  la  jeune 
Allemagne  pour  ce  vieillard,  et  eniin  1'interet  que  m'avait 
procure  la  lecture  de  ses  ouvrages  sur  1'art.  J'ai  pense 
que  vous  cprouveriez  quelque  plaisir  h  voir  les  traits  de 
ce  savant,  c'est  cette  raison  qui  me  fait  vous  prier  de 
vouloir  bien  accepter  le  dessin  que  j 'ai  le  plaisir  de  vous 
oifrir.  Je  serais  heureux  si  vous  lui  accordiez  \m  petit 
coin  chez  vous.  Mille  amities  de  tout  cceur. 

"  DAVID. 
"  7  fevrier  1843." 

HERMANN  KINDT. 

344,  Stretford  Road,  Manchester. 


EARLY  QUAKERISM. 
(3rd  S.  x.  445,  520.) 

In  addition  to  the  confessions  of  error  by  early 
members  of  the  "Society  of  Friends"  inserted  at 
the  above  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  venture  to  send 
two  others,  the  former  of  which  is  merely  termed 
a  "Paper  of  Acknowledgment/'  whilst  the  latter, 
like  those  which  have  already  appeared,  is  termed 
a  f{  Paper  of  Condemnation  "  :  — 

"  Rachel  E 's  Paper  of  Acknowledgment. 

"  Whereas  some  time   since  a  proposal  relating  to 

Marriage,  made  by  H F to  me,  met  with  so 

much  regard  to  his  gravity  as  to  be  considered  by  me, 
and  through  his  urgency  and  pressure  continued  under 
my  consideration  during"  the  space  of  dy vers  visits  from 
him,  yet  could  I  not  find  in  myself  anything  to  answer 
his  expectation,  which  by  letter  as  well  as  words  I  gave 
him  to  understand,  whereby  I  thought  he  had  received 
Satisfaction,  and  so  the  matter  had  fallen  silently  be- 
twixt ourselves  ;  and  I  must  confess  my  Ignorance  was 
such,  that  I  thought  such  an  end  betwixt  us  had  been  as 
honourable  to  us  both,  and  would  have  been  as  grateful 
as  in  a  more  publick  manner ;  yet  inasmuch  as  the  Order 
and  practice  of  friends  in  such  cases,  for  preventing  dis- 
order and  discontent,  requires  the  knowledge  and  satis- 
faction of  some  honest  friends,  as  evidence  yt  theire 
parting  is  satisfactory  on  all  hands,  before  any  new 
tender  to  an}'  other  be  made  or  received,  and  that  with- 
out such  an  end  I  admitted  another  into  my  company,  I 
hereby  declare  that  my  Ignorance  was  "the  occasion 
thereof,  and  that  were  it  to  do  again,  I  should  be  willing 
to  do  more  advisedly,  and  with  submission  answer  the 
order  and  satisfaction  of  friends  :  witness  my  hand  this 
first  day  of  ye  first  month,  170|. 

"  RACHEL  E ." 

"  Jonathan  L 's  Paper   of  Condemnation. 

(Extract  from.) 

"  •  .  .  I  went  forth  and  married  a  wife  contrary  to 
the  practice  of  ye  Church  of  X1  in  former  ages,  and  allsoe 
contrary  to  ye  order  of  ye  people  of  God  in  this  age,  for 
which  I  had  noe  Scripture  example  :  for  I  confess  before 
you  all  yt  I  was  married  by  one  who  had  ye  title  of  a 
dean,  or  one  who  doth  professe  himselfe  to  be  a  minister 
of  Xt.,  but  by  his  practice  he  hath  manifested  him  self  to 
be  out  of  ye  doctrine  of  Xt.,  and  soe  no  true  minister  of 
Xt.,  for  I  doe  not  finde  in  all  ye  Scriptures  yt  ever  ye 
ministers  of  Xt.  ever  married  any,  but  on  ye  contrary 
this  man  hath  manifested  himself  to  be  one  of  bals 
[Baal's]  priests,  which  did  and  doe  goe  for  giftes  and  re- 
wards :  for  be  it  knowne  unto  you  allyt  this  man  had  10s. 
for  marrying  us,  and  y t  unlawfulle  game  would  not  satisfy 
him :  but  hee  would  have  had  2s.  more :  therefore  it  is  evi- 


dent yt  hee  sought  more  for  his  gaine  than  the  businesse 
he  did  und'rtake,  and  I  cannot  but  yet  crye  oute  against 
him  :  yt  hee  is  noe  true  minister  of  Xt.,  "for  wee  beinge 
in  an  Alehouse  his  carriage  was  more  like  a  pr'fayne 
man  }rn  a  true  minister,  for  he  cou'd  tipple  and  drinke 
and  take  tott  [  ?]  as  fast  as  any  one  theire  present :  there- 
fore I  cannot  but  crye  against  him,  and  yt  Spirit  by  wh. 
both  hee  and  I  was  led :  it  was  ye  Spirit  of  Anticrist  & 
not  of  Xt. :  for  if  hee  had  beene  led  and  guided  by  ye 
Spirit  of  Xt.  it  would  have  taught  him  to  have  reproved 
such  actions  as  was  then  committed ;  but  hee  having  an 
eye  to  his  wages  carried  on  yt  matter  who  marryed  us 
according  to  ye  order  of  ye  worlds  people,  for  indeed  it 
could  not  be  otherwise  :  for  I  (beinge  gone  from  ye  Spirit 
of  Truth)  was  ledd  by  ye  Spirit  of  error,  which  Spirit  of 
error  ledd  me  to  seeke  untruth,  and  I  can  do  noe  better 
yn  confesse  it  before  you  all  how  yt  I  in  conclusion  of 
our  marriage  did  promise  yt  I  would  go  to  ye  Steeple- 
house  with  her,  which  was  "not  my  intention,  therefore  I 
confess  before  you  all  yt.  it  was  not  ye  Spirit  of  God  yt 
ledd  me  in  this  matter,  and  therefore  it  must  needs  be  ye 
Spirit  of  ye  Divill,  which  leads  unto  all  ungodlyness  and 

Sinfullness 

"  JONATHAN  L ." 

M.  D. 


HOMERIC  TRADITIONS  AND  LANGUAGE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  245,  267,  288.) 

MR.  L'ESTRANGE  has  thrown  down  a  challenge 
to  me  which  I  feel  it  my  duty  both  to  myself  and 
him  to  accept.  I  have  no  desire  to  quarrel,  cer- 
tainly not  to  make  "  N.  &  Q."  the  medium  of 
antagonisms.  I  shall  therefore  refrain  from 
answering  him  in  the  same  tone  in  which  he  spoke 
of  me,  and  shall  content  myself  with  a  simple 
vindication,  drawn  from  his  own  first  letter,  of 
the  statement  at  which  he  is  so  piqued. 

He  conjectures  that  my  remarks  were  made 
because  I  had  no  information  to  give  him.  This 
is  somewhat  ungrateful,  after  I  had  devoted  a 
column  and  a  half,  of  which  he  makes  no  mention, 
to  answering  his  four  questions.  He  says  that,  in 
stating  that  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey  do  not  follow  the 
latest  traditions,  I  show  that  my  head  contains 
more  Nouns  than  Nous.  But  why  does  he  not 
apply  the  same  witty  personality  to  A.  A.,  who  is 
so  ignorant  as  to  agree  with  me  ? 

He  denies  that  in  asking  his  question  ("Why 
does  Homer  follow  the  latest  traditions  ?  ")  he 
committed  any  bull,  defying  me  to  produce  any 
authority  for  the  hypothesis  which  I  assumed — 
that  Homer  and  the  compiler  of  our  Iliad  and 
Odyssey  are  identical.  It  will  suffice  to  quote 
the  opinion  of  a  single  Homeric  scholar,  MB. 
L/ESTRANGE  himself. 

Did  not  MR.  L'ESTRANGE  ask  "where  the 
Homer  of  900  B.C.  heard  of  pigmies?"  "By 
asking  this  question  he  implies  that  the  Homer  of 
B.C.  900  and  the  compiler  of  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey 
are  identical.' 

Did  he  not  likewise  ask  "  where  the  Homer  of 
B.C.  900  heard  of  the  greave  and  corslet"  ?  Did 
he  not  state  that  the  Greek  of  Homer  was  "  four 


J 


3r<»  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


centuries   older"    than   that    of  ^Eschylus  and 
Pindar?  (i  By  asking  this  question,  &c.  &c." 

Now  does  your  correspondent  understand  why 
I  stated  that,  since  Homer  was  the  earliest  myth- 
ologist,  the  fifth  question  was  an  absurdity  ?  My 
fault  was  that  I  tacitly  accused  him  of  consistency, 
and  so  imagined  his  question  had  been  mis- 
written.  But  as  his  last  letter  proves  that,  in 
asking  the  fifth  question,  he  had  changed  his 
mind  since  penning  the  third,  I  retract  the  sus- 
picion, and  meet  him.  on  a  new  ground.  I  have 
answered  his  challenge  ;  let  him  in  return  give  me 
a  reply  on  these  two  points — whether  "  the  com- 
piler of  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey  "  is  likely  to  have 
re- written  hundreds  of  lines  in  order  to  obtain  a 
similarity  to  the  "latest  tradition*"?  secondly, 
whether  any  mythologist  wrote  prior  even  to  the 
compilation  of  the  works  of  Homer,  and  if  so, 
what  are  the  Homeric  traditions  given  by  him  ? 

Your  correspondent  also  denies  that  Homer 
could  recollect  the  myth  of  the  pigmies  without 
writing  materials.  If  a  man  could  compose  and 
retain  thousands  of  lines  in  his  memory,  could  he 
not  remember  a  little  fable  ?  Has  MK.  L'ESTRANGE 
never  recollected  a  story  without  writing  it  down  ? 
He  also  places  the  "  writing  period"  at  450  B.C., 
although  the  Burgon  Inscription  is  two  centuries 
earlier  at  the  least,  although  the  laws  of  Solon 
were  ivritten,  although  Siinonides,  /Eschylus, 
Hellanicus,  Herodotus,  and  a  hundred  others 
wrote  previously  to  that  year,  and  although 
Herodotus  conceives  writing  to  be  so  old,  even  in 
his  time,  as  to  assign  its  introduction  to  the  Phoe- 
nician followers  of  Cadmus,  placed  by  chronologers 
between  1550  B.C.  and  1045  B.C.  Professor  Raw- 
linson  conceives  (Herod,  vol.  iii.  215)  that  writing 
was  known  in  Homer's  time,  and  I  could  give 
MR.  L'ESTRANGE  many  arguments  supporting  his 
view  of  its  antiquity,  in  a  private  communication, 
should  he  desire  it. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  express  my  regret  to 
MR.  L'ESTRANGE  if  my  reference  to  his  country, 
whence  I  conceive  his  irritation  to  have  arisen, 
hurt  his  feelings.  I  have  Irish  blood  in  my  own 
veins,  and  have  perhaps  committed  a  good  many 
bulls  in  my  life.  Had  I  been  twitted  with  either 
of  these  facts,  I  should  have  joined  in  the  laugh. 
MR.  L'ESTRANGE  may  be  more  sensitive  on  these 
points,  and  may  have  mistaken  me.  If  he  will 
only  look  again  at  my  former  letter,  he  will  see 
that  the  slight  pleasantry  in  which  I  indulged 
was  both  amicable  and  at  the  same  time  insig- 
nificant in  comparison  with  the  pains  I  took  to 
answer  all  his  other  questions.  Let  him  likewise 
consider  the  justification  I  have  given  in  this 
letter,  and  I  think  he  will  feel  sorry  for  the  un- 
generous tone  in  which  lie  spoke  of  me  in  your 
last.  E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 


THE  SOLDIER  WHO  PIERCED  CHRIST. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  286.) 

It  is  an  ancient  tradition  that  this  soldier  be- 
came a  Christian,  and  was  martyred  at  Csesarea 
in  Cappadocia.  His  feast  is  kept  by  the  Latins 
on  March  1,  but  by  the  Greeks  on  October  16. 
St.  Gregory  Nazianzen,  in  his  elaborate  dramatic 
poem  on  the  Sufferings  of  Christ,  considered  him 
to  have  been  the  centurion  who  confessed  Christ 
to  be  the  Son  of  God  (St.  Matt,  xxvii.  54).  He 
also  relates  that,  when  he  had  pierced  our  Saviour's 
side,  he  took  some  of  the  blood  and  water  which 
issued  from  it,  and  bathed  one  of  his  eyes  with 
it,  which  before  had  been  blind,  which  was  im- 
mediately cured.  Others  suppose  him  to  have 
been  a  different  person  from  the  centurion,  as  St. 
John  says,  "  one  of  the  soldiers  opened  his  side  with 
a  spear."  (St.  John,  xix.  34.)  As  his  name  was 
not  known,  he  has  been  honoured  under  the  name 
of  Longinus,  evidently  formed  from  A.o'7xfy  a  spear. 
An  old  troubadour  poem  of  the  thirteenth  century 
thus  speaks  of  devotion  to  St.  Longinus  :  — 
"  Et  pour  verite  le  vous  di 

Qu'il  (Ze  chevalier)  doit  juner  au  vendredi, 

Pour  chele  sainte  remembranche 

Que  Jhesus  Cris  fu  de  la  lanche 

Ferus  pour  no  redemption, 

Et  que  a  Longis  fit  pardon." 

F.  C.  H. 


In  Mr.  Wright's  edition  of  Piers  Ploivman,  at 
p.  374,  we  find  — 

"  Ac  ther  cam  forth  a  knyght 

With  a  kene  spere  y-grounde, 
Highte  Longeus,  as  the  lettre  telleth, 

And  longe  hadde  lore  his  sighte. 
"  This  blynde  bacheler 

Baar  hym  thorugh  the  herte  ; 
The  blood  sprong  doun  by  the  spere, 
And  unspered  the  knyghtes  eighen." 

In  his  note,  Mr.  Wright  says :  — 

"  See,  in  illustration  of  this  subject,  Halliwell's  Coventry 
Mysteries,  p.  334;  The  Towneley  Mysteries,  p.  321 ;  Jubinal, 
Mysteres  inedits  du  quinzieme  Siecle,  torn.  ii.  pp.  254- 
257,  &c." 

Perhaps  the  earliest  mention  of  the  story  is 
to  be  found  in  Hone's  Apocr.  Gosp.}  Nicodemus, 
chap.  vii.  8  :  "  Then  Longinus,  a  certain  soldier, 
taking  a  spear,  pierced  his  side,  and  presently 
there  came  forth  blood  and  water."  These  are 
evidently  St.  John's  words,  but  with  the  addition 
of  the  name.  The  next  thing  was  to  introduce 
something  that  should  seem  miraculous;  hence 
the  story  arose  that  Longinus  had  been  born 
blind,  but  that  Christ's  blood,  "  springing  down 
by  the  spear,  unsparred  (i.  e.  unbolted,  unfastened) 
the  knight's  eyes."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

Dr.  Bloomfield,  in  quoting  Lampe,  gives  the 
name  as  Longinius,  but  in  the  "Gospel  of  Nico- 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67. 


demus,"  part  i.  chap.  xvi.  (p.  264,  in  Cowper's 
recently  published  translation  of  the  Apocryphal 
Gospels),  it  is  Longinus,  as  written  by  C.  A.  W., 
and  probably  so  it  is  in  Lampe,  but  not  having  a 
copy  at  hand  to  refer  to,  I  cannot  say  positively. 
This  "  Gospel,"  otherwise  called  "  the  Acts  of 
Pilate,"  is  ascribed  by  Tischendorf  to  the  second 
century  ;  at  all  events  it  appears  to  be  the  earliest 
extant  authority  for  the  name  in  question. 

FR.  NORGATE. 


CLASS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  242.) 

The  " unpleasant  impression"  alluded  to  by 
ME.  JOB  WORKARD  in  reference  to  the  employ- 
ment of  the  compounds  of  the  word  class  appears 
to  me  to  arise  rather  from  the  present  state  of 
society  in  England  than  from  any  misapplication 
of  the  word  in  question.  "  A  rank  or  order  of 
persons  "  is  Johnson's  definition  of  the  word  Class. 
A  community  must  consist  of  classes  —  upper, 
middle,  and  lower.  The  upper  consists  of  the 
governing  and  learned  class,  and  of  the  landed 
gentry;  the  middle,  of  bankers,  merchants,  and 
shopkeepers;  the  lower,  of  day-labourers  in  re- 
ceipt of  weekly  wages.  Now,  from  the  fact  of 
the  existence  of  these  classes,  there  is  no  reason 
to  conclude,  as  MR.  WORKARD  does,  that  their 
demarcations  are  inexorably  defined,  or  that  they 
are  for  ever  separated  by  the  gulf  that  in  the 
parable  intervenes  between  Dives  and  Lazarus. 

MR.  WORKARD  quotes  his  catechism  wrong, 
"in  the  station  in  life  to  which  it  had  pleased  God 
to  call  me,"  and  adds,  that  he  never  was  taught 
that  he  belonged  to  "  a  class  in  life."  The  cate- 
chism says  "that  state  of  life";  but  if  we  are 
only  to  be  allowed  to  have  as  many  words  in  the 
language  as  are  to  be  found  in  the  catechism,  we 
must  give  up  roast  beef  and  plum  pudding  at 
Christmas,  and  sundry  other  things  besides  that 
we  require  every  day  of  our  lives. 

The  "war  of  classes,"  and  the  "banding  to- 
gether as  a  class,"  are  in  truth  not  objectionable 
as  to  the  mode  of  expression,  but  as  to  the  thing 
expressed.  Never  was  there  a  time  in  which 
"  the  tone  of  public  feeling  "  on  all  the  great  and 
vital  principles  that  bind  a  community  together 
was  more  degenerate  than  now  it  is  in  England. 
The  external  policy  of  this  country  has  nothing 
in  it  but  what  is  disgraceful  and  humiliating. 
The  Crimean  war,  the  spoliation  of  Poland,  the 
Treaty  of  Paris,  the  Treaty  of.  the  Danish  suc- 
cession, the  surrender  of  the  Ionian  islands,  the 
diplomatic  dismemberment  of  Turkey,  the  con- 
nivance at  the  Candian  revolt,  the  disintegration 
of  the  Colonies,  the  Indian  mutiny,  the  wars  in 
Affghanistan,  China,  and  Japan,  and  lastly,  with 
Abyssinia,  have  cast  England  down  from  her 
position  in  1815,  as  arbitress  of  Europe,  to  the 


rank  of  a  fifth-rate  power,  in  the  estimation  of 
the  whole  Continent.  The  internal  policy  is 
equally  lamentable.  The  war  of  classes,  the  ado- 
ration of  wealth,  the  shoddy  principle  in  manu- 
factures, the  wide-spread  infidelity,  the  flagrancies 
of  the  Divorce  Court,  the  immoralities'  of  "  the 
fast"  individuals  of  both  sexes,  the  spread  of 
illegitimate  births  among  the  high  and  low,  the 
commercial  rascalities,  all  point  one  way.  The 
pitting  of  class  against  class  is  indeed  woeful 
work ;  but  it  is  only  one  sign  out  of  a  thousand 
of  approaching  anarchy.  Each  separate  interest, 
we  are  told,  is  to  fight  for  itself,  without,  as  it 
seems,  any  regard  being  had  to  the  bundle  of 
interests  that  form  the  wellbeing  in  aggregate  of 
the  entire  state.  We  do  not  want  a  Plato  to  tell 
US,  rb  Koivbv  owSf?,  TO.  "Sia  QtaffTrS,  that  what  is  for 
the  common  good  binds  together,  but  that  private 
interests  distract  a  state.  It  is  these  sad  facts,  I 
think,  not  recognised,  but  felt,  that  wrought  un- 
easiness in  MR.  WORKARD'S  mind  when  he  began 
to  try  the  meaning  of  class  as  an  affix  ;  and  these 
are  facts,  some  weak,  some  sinful,  that  to  remedy 
will  task  to  the  uttermost  another  Hercules  ere 
this  our  Thebes  can  again  "  uplift  the  eye  of 
freedom."  C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair,  W. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD  is  to  be  respected,  but 
is  he  strictly  accurate  ?  As  I  understand  it,  the 
word  "  station  "  in  the  Church  Catechism  is  per- 
fectly synonymous  with  the  word  "  class  "  in  the 
sense  he  uses  it.  Is  it  not  so  ?  We  have  our 
allotted  stations;  there  are  classes  in  society. 
Sometimes  these  classes  are  broadly  marked ;  for 
instance,  a  man  may  be  born  a  slave !  Again, 
what  is  understood  "by  the  word  "social-posi- 
tion "  ?  There  is  a  barrier,  and  my  lord  duke  will 
not  permit  the  mere  acquisition  of  money  to  be 
a  passport.  A.  H. 

HOBBES,  THE  SURGEOX. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  264.) 

MR.  W.  D.  CHRISTIE'S  query  as  to  insertion  of 
the  name  of  Hobbes,  the  surgeon,  in  the  editions 
of  Dryden's  Threnodia  Augustalis,  subsequent  to 
the  poet's  death,  is  curious.  It  had  escaped  my 
notice,  and  MR.  CHRISTIE'S  suggestion  that  it 
was  made  by  Jacob  Tonson  is  probably  the  right 
one : — 

"  Old  Jacob  by  deep  judgment  sway'd," 

was  not  the  most  scrupulous  of  gentlemen.  My 
own  copy  of  the  Threnodia  is  the  second  in  1685, 
and  I  have  only  read  it  in  Scott  besides. 

On  the  subject  of  Dryden,  I  may  mention  that 
I  possess  a  copy  of  the  2nd  edition  of  Absalom 
and  Achitophel,  which  was  published  in  Decem- 
ber, 1681,  in  4to.  The  first  edition  was  in  folio,, 
Nov.  17,  of  the  same  year.  My  copy,  as  it  is  in 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


its  original  state,  simply  sewed  and  uncut,  is  in- 
teresting. It  has  (as  is  often  the  case  in  early 
copies)  a  contemporary  MS.  key  in  the  margin. 
There  are  two  remarkable  notes  :  — 

"  Wise  Issachar,  his  wealthy  western  friend," — 
is  always  understood  to  have  been  Thomas  Thynne 
of  Longleate — "  Tom  of  Ten  Thousand" ;  but  my 
annotator  writes  "  Sir  Wm.  Courtenay."  Again : 
"  Him  of  the  Western  Dome,  whose  weighty  sense,"  &c. — 
is  generally  interpreted  as  Dolben,  Bishop  of  Ro- 
chester and  Dean  of  Westminster — the  "  Western 
Dome"  being  Westminster  Abbey.  But  my  copy 
in  the  margin  has — "  Bishop  of  Salisbury."  The 
then  Bishop  of  Salisbury  was  Seth  Ward.  I  think 
I  have  somewhere  read  that  Seth  Ward  was  a 
friend  of  Monmouth's.  These  notes  are,  however, 
remarkable,  and  I  leave  them  to  your  readers.  The 
state  of  this  copy  is  probably  unique,  as  it  is  as 
fresh  as  the  date  of  publication. 

Let  me  also  note  a  singularly  pretty  edition  of 
Dryden's  Poems,  in  2  vols.  12rno.  It  is  apparently 
a  pirated  edition.  The  title  is  — 

"  Original  Poems  and  Translations,  in  Two  Volumes. 
The  Author,  John  Dryden,  Esq.  London:  Printed  in 
the  year  M.DCC.LXXVII?' 

The  second  volume  adds,  under  the  year :  "For 
the  Booksellers."  It  is  exquisitely  printed,  and  I 
recommend  it  to  collectors;  though,  strangely 
enough,  otherwise  unusually  complete,  it  does  not 
contain  the  famous  ode  of  "  Alexander's  Feast." 

Again:  let  me, call  attention  to  that  somewhat 
scandalous  book,  The  Letters  of  Philip,  Second 
Earl  of  Chesterfield,  8vo,  London,  1829.  I  think 
it  was  afterwards  issued  (through  censures  of  the 
press),  with  a  new  title,  as  "  privately  printed." 
It  is  a  licentious  book  ;  but  there  are  some  letters 
from  Dryden  to  my  Lord  Chesterfield,  relative  to 
the  dedication  of  the  Georgics,  which  show  that 
he  received  a  handsome  sum ;  and  tend  to  prove, 
as  I  have  always  believed,  that  he  could  not  have 
been  in  abject  circumstances  att  his  death,  as 
generally  supposed.  Scott,  of  course,  could  not 
have  seen  this  volume  when  he  wrote  the  poet's 
life.  R.  H. 


My  esteemed  friend,  Norman  Chevers,  M.D., 
Principal  of  the  Calcutta  Medical  College,  &c.  &c. 
in  his  very  exhaustive  Enquiry  into  the  Circum- 
stances of  the  Death  of  King  Charles  II.  (Calcutta 
and  London),  which,  medically  considered,  ap- 
pears _to  set  the  question  at  rest  by  proving  that 
the  king  died  of  disease,  and  not  of  poison — Dr. 
Chevers  in  this  work  gives  the  names  of  eight 
physicians  whose  signatures  appear  to  a  memorial 
of  his  death :  C.  Scarburgh  (1),  E.  Dickenson  (2), 
E.  Browne  (3),  son  of  Sir  Thos.  R.  Brady  (4), 
T.  Short,  C.  Farell,  T.  Witherby,  T.  Milling- 
ton  (5),  R.  Lower  (6).  P.  Barwick  (7),  J.  Le 
Febure  (8).  Sir  H.  Ellis  says  that  the  total  of 


the  medicorum  chorus,  as  appears  from  the  signa- 
tures to  the  different  prescriptions,  included  also 
the  Doctors  Ju.  Charleton,  Edm.  King,  C.  Frazier, 
Fr.  Mendes,  and  M.  Lister — in  all  sixteen. 

Dr.  Chevers  mentions,  incidentally,  in  remark- 
ing on  the  death  of  Dr.  Short  a  few  days  after  the 
king — supposed,  by  some,  of  poison — that  his  ill- 
ness prevented  him  from  meeting  Dr.  E.  Browne 
and  Dr.  Hobbes  at  a  patient's.  Dr.  Munk,  the 
learned  librarian  of  the  Physicians'  College,  is,  I 
imagine,  the  only  one  who  has  the  power  of  pro- 
perly replying  to  this  query,  should  it  attract  his 
notice.  J.  A.  G. 


WHITE  USED  FOR  MOURNING. 
(3rd  S.jii.  458  ;  viii.  506 ;  ix.  87,  144,  229,  304.) 

It  was  the  rule  at  the  court  of  the  Byzantine 
empire  from  the  foundation  of  Constantinople  by 
Constantine  the  Great,  when  the  father,  mother, 
wife,  son,  or  grandson  of  the  emperor  died,  while 
they  were  reigning,  for  the  emperor  to  be  clothed 
in  white*  garments  for  as  long  a  period  as  he 
considered  proper,  afterwards  to  change  them  for 
plain  yellow,  then  for  yellow  embroidered  in  gold 
and  precious  stones,  edged  with  trimmings  of 
purple  (napye\xia  =  margeUd),  and  then  to  re- 
sume his  usual  imperial  costume. 

If  his  uncle  or  aunt  on  the  paternal  side  died, 
his  brother,  being,  or  not  being,  a  despot,  his 
sister,  or  any  of  his  non-reigning  sons,  he  was 
dressed  in  plain  yellow  at  first,  to  which,  after  the 
lapse  of  some  time,  were  added  the  gold  em- 
broidery, purple  trimmings,  &c.  During  the  pe- 
riod of  the  emperor's  white  mourning  every  one 
of  his  subjects,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest, 
had  to  wear  black;  and  during  his  yellow  mourn- 
ing the  near  relatives  of  the  dead  had  to  be  attired 
in  black  for  forty  days,  even  in  the  presence  of  the 
emperor,  afterwards  in  blue,  until  he  went  out  of 
mourning,  when  theirs  also  expired. 

If  any  other  relative  of  the  emperor  died,  or  the 
wife  of  any  of  his  uncles,  nephews,  or  cousins,  he 
did  not  go  into  mourning  at  all ;  but  the  brother, 
the  son,  or  the  other  nearest  male  relative  of  the 


*  Vide  Joan.  Cantacuzeni,  Ex-Imperatoris,  Histori- 
arum  libri  iv.  Gr.  et  Latin.  Parisiis,  1645.  3  vols.  gr. 
in-folio  (lib.  iii.  chap.  i.  p.  349).  — Nicephori  Gregorse 
Historia  Byzantina,  Gr.  et  Lat.  Parisiis,  1702.  2  vols. 
gr.  in-folio  (lib.  x.  chap.  iii.  p.  296). —  Demetrii  Rhodoca- 
nakidis,  Magni  Ducis,  Annales,  Gr.  et  Lat.  Parisiis, 
1648.  gr.  in-folio  (lib.  xiv.  chap.  iv.  p.  214).  —  Georgii 
Codini  Curopalata?  De  Officiis  MagncE  EcchsicE  et  Aulos, 
Constantinopolitance  Liber,  Gr.  et  Lat.  Parisiis,  1648. 
gr.  in-folio  (chap.  xxi.  pp.  101,  143).  —  Jacobi  Paloeologi 
Chios  Ilhistrata  (chap.  viii.  p.  104),  and  Constantini  Rho- 
docanakidis,  Comitis,  'MrofU^iovf6ftara  rys  Bv^avriv^s 
AvArjs,  Memorabilia  Byzantines  Curia  (lib.  iv.  chap.  iii. 
p.  350).  BothMSS.,  the  first  written  in  1595,  and  the 
other  in  1668,  are  preserved  in  the  Vatican  Library  at 
Rome. 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"'-  S.  XII. 


deceased,  after  passing  nine  days  of  mourning  in 
his  own  house,  according  to  the  laws  and  customs 
of  the  empire,  he  was  to  go  during  the  night  of  the 
ninth  day  to  the  palace,  dressed  in  black,  to  pay 
homage  to  the  emperor.  If  at  any  time  after  this 
nocturnal  visit  he  desired  or  was  obliged  to  appear 
at  court,  he  had  to  do  so  attired  in  blue,  until  the 
expiration  of  his  mourning,  it  being  against  the 
etiquette  of  the  court  to  appear  there  in  black 
while  the  emperor  was  not  in  mourning. 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  the  kings 
of  France  mourn  in  violet,  and  the  Castilians, 
until  the  year  14987  wore  white  on  the  death  of 
their  princes;  and  that  in  ancient  Greece  and 
Rome  white,  black,  or  dark  brown  were  the  usual 
colours  of  the  mourning  habits  worn  by  all  classes. 
In  China  white  is  the  mourning  colour;  in  Turkey 
blue  or  violet ;  in  Egypt  yellow ;  and  in  Ethiopia 
brown.  All  give  a  distinct  reason  for  adopting 
these  different  colours;  white  being  selected  as 
the  symbol  of  purity  and  innocence;  black,  of 
darkness  and  death ;  brown,  of  dust  to  which  the 
body  returns ;  blue,  of  hope  or  happiness,  which 
it  is  hoped  by  the  mourners  the  deceased  enjoys; 
yellow,  decay,  the  dead  being  compared  to  leaves 
and  flowers,  which  turn  yellow  as  they  wither  and 
die ;  violet,  being  a  mixture  of  black  and  blue,  is 
the  emblem  of  sorrow  and  hope. 

RHODOCANAKIS. 

Chatsworth. 


PHILOLOGICAL  SOCIETY'S  DICTIONARY. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  256,  296.) 

D.'s  suggestion  is  admirable  ;  but  it  is  exactly 
what  has  been  done  for  many  years  past,  on  a 
much  more  extensive  scale  that  he  perhaps  has 
ever  dreamt  of. 

In  a  pamphlet,  called  a  Proposal  for  the  Pub- 
lication of  a  New  English  Dictionary  by  tlie  Philo- 
logical Society,  published  in  1859  by  Triibner  &  Co., 
there  is  a  list  of  hundreds  of  old  and  ponderous 
tomes  which  have  been  read  by  hundreds  of  readers 
for  the  express  purpose  of  making  extracts.  The 
extracts  already  accumulated  may  be  reckoned,  I 
should  say,  by  millions. 

But  the  collection  still  continues.  There  never 
can  be  too  many.  Certainly,  readers  will  help 
very  much  if  they  will  comply  with  the  printed 
rules.  As  these  are  perhaps  not  accessible  to  all, 
I  here  transcribe  the  most  important :  — 

"  1.  Each  word  or  phrase  should  be  written  out  with 
its  quotation  and  the  full  reference  on  a  separate  half-  | 
sheet  of  note-paper,  lengthwise,  and  on  one  side  of  the  j 
paper  only.     [Extracts  written  on  paper  of  any  other 
size  or  shape    are    simply  useless,    for  they   cannot   be 
sorted  in.]     ...      4.  In   transcribing  quotations,  the 
original  spelling  should  be  preserved  ;    and   when   any  j 
words  are  for  brevity's  sake  omitted,  the  omissions  should 
be  designated  by  dots.     Moreover,  each  quotation  must 
be  extensive  enough  to  carry  a  complete  sense  by  itself; 


mere  fragments  of  sentences,  enclosing  a  particular  word, 
are  unintelligible  and  useless." 

But  the  best  way  is  to  give  an  example.  The 
following  have  been  actually  sent  in  to  illustrate 
the  curious  word  rescours,  or  rescourse,  a  peculiar 
form  of  the  verb  "to  rescue"  It  is  to  be  noted, 
that  every  extract  should  be  dated,  to  show  at 
what  period  the  word  is  used.  The  edition  used, 
and  its  date,  should  also  be  given :  — 
RESCOUHS,  vb. 

"  Nochtheles,  for  the  blude,  affinite,  and  confedera- 
cioun  that  is  betwix  thame  and  the  veanis,  they  wald 
empesch  nane  that,  of  thar  awne  benevolence,  wald  pas 
to  rescours  the  saidis  veanis." 

1533.  JN.  BELLEXDENE,  Tran.  of  Livy,  1.  5.  p.  421 ; 

ed.  1822. 
RESCOURSE,  vb. 

"  This  man,  that  rescoursit  the  king,  wes  callit  Turn- 
bull,  and  wes  rewardit  with  riche  landis  be  the  king." 
1536.  Jx.  BEI.LEXDENE,  Boece's  Chroniclis  of  Scot- 
land, v.  i.  p.  XL.  ;  ed.  1821. 

And  so  on  for  other  quotations.  It  should  be 
added,  that  the  handwriting  ought  to  be  let/ilk. 
Some  of  the  extracts  sent  in  are  models  of  illegi- 
bility, and  of  course  go  into  the  waste-paper 
basket ;  others  are  so  clearly  written,  that  it  is  a 
pleasure  thankfully  to  quote  from  them. 

The  extract  sent  by  D.  is  in  an  available  form, 
being  dated.  To  make  it  quite  suitable  for  the 
Society's  purposes,  it  should  be  slightly  altered 
thus :  — 

AUCTION,  sb. 

"  Flowers  are  for  the  ornament  o'f  a  Body,  that  hath 
some  degree  of  life  in  it :  a  Vegetative  Soul,  whereby  it 
performs  the  actions  of  Nutrition,  Auction,  and  Genera- 
tion." 

1692.  JOHN  RAY,  Miscellaneous  Discourses  concerning 
the  Dissolution  of  the  World,  p.  105. 

Quotations  in  print  are  very  acceptable;  but 
must  be  cut  out  and  pasted  in  the  middle  of  a 
half-sheet  of  note-paper  lengthwise,  with  the 
word  above,  and  the  date,  author,  volume,  and  page 
below.  s 

Writing  on  the  wrong-sized  paper,  or  any  omis- 
sion of  date,  page,  or  edition,  makes  the  quotation 
valueless. 

Old  books  have  already  been  tolerably  well 
ransacked  for  quotations.  It  may  seem  strange, 
but  the  thing  most  needed  at  this  moment  is  a 
good  collection  of  common  words,  as  used  by 
writers  of  the  present  century. 

When  a  fair  number  of  quotations  have  been 
collected,  they  should  be  sent  to  the  address  — 
F.  J.  Furnivall,  Esq.,  3,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's 
Inn.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

THOMAS  LOVE  PEACOCK  (3rd  S.  xii.  316.)  — 
I  have  a  copy  of  the  original  edition  of  The  Genius 
of  the  Thames.  It  was  published  in  1810,  and 
bore  the  appropriate  motto — 


•a  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


V  "lf}fflV' 

Od.  A'.  239. 


&S  TTO\V   Ka\XlffTOS 

w  .ich  I  venture  to  translate  — 

"  That  flows  most  beautifully  forth 
Of  all  the  rivers  on  the  earth." 

The  publishers  were  Messrs.  Hookham,  of  15,  Old 
Bond  Street,  and  as  they  were  intimate  friends  of 
Mr.  Peacock,  are  likely  to  know  something  of  his 
gc  nealogy.  It  may  further  assist  your  correspon- 
dent to  know  that  Mr.  Peacock  told  me  he  was 
born  at  Weymouth,  Oct.  18,  1785.  His  son,  Mr. 
Edward  G.  Peacock,  told  me  that  his  father  died 
at  Shepperton,  near  Lower  Halliford,  January  23, 
1866.  So  a  search  in  Doctors'  Commons  will 
easily  tell  who  are  Mr.  Peacock's  executors.  If 
your  correspondent  wishes  to  know  anything  about 
Mr.  Peacock's  Works,  I  have  an  accurate  know- 
i  ledge  of  every  one  of  them.  I  see  that  Mr.  Locker, 
in  his  Lyra  Elegantiarum,  p.  344,  says  Mr.  Pea- 
cock was  the  son  of  a  London  merchant. 

TnOS.  L'ESTRANGE. 

GREEK  PATRIARCHS  or  CONSTANTINOPLE  (3rd 
i  S.  xii.  304.)  —  A.  S.  A.  is  mistaken  in  supposing 
Sophronius  is  the  present  oecumenical  patriarch. 
Having  been  deposed  at  the  beginning  of  the 
present  year,  Gregory  of  Byzantium,  patriarch 
1835-40,  deposed  at  the  instigation  of  Lord  Pon- 
sonby,  has  been  restored,  and  thus  adds  another 
instance  to  what  A.  S.  A.  rightly  speaks  of  as 
"  the  caprices  and  venality  of  the  infidel  rule  of 
Turkey."  Let  me  add  that  a  life  of  Gregory  the 
patriarch  who  was  put  to  death  by  order  of  the 
Sultan  in  1821  was  published  at  Athens  in  1863. 

WM.  DENTON. 

A.  S.  A.  need  not  attribute  all  these  changes  to 
the  "caprices  and  venality  of  the  infidel  rule  of 
Turkey."  They  are  far  more  chargeable  on  the 
Greeks  themselves.  In  the  last  Levant  Herald 
just  received,  there  is  a  statement  that  the  Greeks 
of  Mouaster  are  seeking  to  remove,  for  venality, 
their  Metropolitan  of  Pelagonia.  He  has  been 
successively  expelled  from  the  two  sees  of  Nish 
and  Widdin.  The  main  charges  include  those 
usual  in  such  cases  of  selling  divorces. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

INSCRIPTION  IN  MELROSE  CHURCHYARD  (3rd  S. 
xii.  285.)  —  Will  you  allow  me  to  contradict  a 
statement  in  your  impression  of  last  week  by 
MR.  J.  MANUEL,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  with 
reference  to  an  inscription  in  Melrose  churchyard  ? 
The  epitaph  alluded  to  is  not  on  the  tombstone  of 
the  late  John  Bower,  but  on  the  tombstone  of  a 
person  who  acted  as  cicerone  of  the  Abbey  for  a 
short  time  some  years  after  the  death  of  my 
father. 

As  to  the  tl  honourable  blazon  "  promised  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott  to  him,  or  the  "  poetic  immor- 


tality anticipated,"  I  am  confident  the  proposal 
was  never  made  by  the  one,  or  ever  calculated  on 
by  the  other.  SCOTT  BOWER. 

FAIR  AGNES  AND  THE  MERMAN  (3rd  S.  xii. 
324.)  —  This  ballad  has  been  translated  by  Dr. 
Alexander  Prior  in  his  Ancient  Danish  Ballads, 
vol.  iii.  p.  329.*  Grundtvig  seems  to  be  of  opinion 
that  it  is  of  German  origin.  Dr.  Prior's  version 
adheres  more  closely  to  the  original  than  the  one 
given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (See  Grundtvig's  Danmarks 
Gamle  Folkeviser,  vol.  ii.  p.  51.)  He  has  also 
given,  in  the  Appendix  to  his  third  volume,  a 
translation  of  one  of  the  German  ballads  on  the 
same  subject  in  the  well-known  collection  called 
Des  Knabcn  Wunderhorn."  ETAGRON. 

AGE  OF  VALMIKI'S  RAMAYANA  (3rd  S.  xii.  264.) 
There  are  two  Ramayanas  attributed  to  Valmiki. 
These  are  respectively  ancient  and  genuine,  and 
modern  and  spurious.  The  latter  is  much  the 
best  known  in  Europe,  being  that  which  Signo* 
Gorresio  has  edited  and  translated.  The  other, 
with  scholia,  has  been  lithographed  at  Bombay 
and  Calcutta.  Dr.  Fitzedward  Hall,  iu  his  edition 
of  the  late  Professor  Wilson's  Vishnu  Purdna 
(vol.  iii.  p.  317),  says:  — 

"  I  have  seen  in  India  no  less  than  seven  different  com- 
mentaries on  the  real  Ramayana,  a  copy  of  one  of  which., 
accompanying  the  text,  was  transcribed  nearly  five  hun- 
dred years  ago." 

It  is  likely  that  there  are  very  few  Sanskrit 
MSS.  in  existence  older  than  this.  ILIADES. 

One.  of  the  oldest,  if  not  the  oldest,  MS.  of  Val- 
rniki's  Edmdyana,  is  that  belonging  to  the  Bod- 
leian Library,  and  dated  1433.  Sanskrit  MSS.  of 
the  fifteenth  century  are  very  scarce.  At  all 
events  the  MS.  is  more  than  a  hundred  years 
older  than  the  Persian  translation  of  the  Rdmd- 
yana,  made  at  the  command  of  Akbar  or  hi* 
minister  Abufazl.  M.  M. 

Oxford. 

CHURCH-DOOR  PROCLAMATIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  285.) 
Our  ancestors  used  to  meet  at  the  church-door 
more  frequently  than  elsewhere,  especially  as  non- 
attendance  at  church  was  fineable  bv  statute. 
Therefore  many  things  that  required  publicity 
were  usually  done  at  the  church-door.  A  man 
might  endow  his  wife  ad  ostium  ccclesife.  The 
sheriff  performs  there  one  of  the  preliminary  pro- 
cesses in  outlawry,  and  a  writ  of  right  was  pro- 
claimed there  by  his  bailiffs  with  blast  of  trumpet. 
Upon  the  same  principle,  lists  of  voters,  allowance 
of  poor-rates,  notices  of  assessed  taxes,  &c.,  are 
stillaflixed  on  the  church-door,  that  the  parishioners 
may  have  the  opportunity  of  seeing  them  if  they 
go  to  church  as  they  ought  to  do.  The  Tatlci- 
represents  that  his  Stentor  shall  make  proclama- 

*  3  vols.  8vo,  London,  1860. 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*d  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67. 


tion  at  the  church-door,  as  if  he  were  a  sheriffs 
officer.  J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

TOWN  AND  COLLEGE  (3rd  S.  xii.  147.)— It  may 
interest  MR.  TRENCH  or  others  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  to  know  that  in  the  north  of  Cornwall, 
at  least,  a  farm-house  is  still  called  "the  Town- 
place."  E.  MASKELL. 
Bude  Haven,  Cornwall. 

WELLS  IN  CHTTRCHES  (3rd  S.  xii.  132.)— In  the 
crypt  of  Glasgow  Cathedral,  in  the  south-east 
corner,  there  is  a  well.  I  do  not  know  of  what 
depth  it  is,  as  the  cover  is  now  securely  fastened 
down.  AS. 

COAT  CARDS  OR  COURT  CARDS  (3rd  S.  xii.  44, 
278.)  —  This  is  a  most  difficult  question,  and  one 
which  it  would  take  long  to  discuss  in  full.  Our 
English  cards  are,  moreover,  perhaps  the  most 
difficult  of  any.  I  should  be  inclined  to  date  the 
present  form  of  our  pack  at  least  twenty  years 
before  1681.  It  is  extremely  probable  that  it  was 
introduced  at  the  Restoration,  as  it  certainly  com- 
bines in  a  most  curious  manner  the  characteristics 
of  both  Flemish  and  French  cards. 

In  clubs  we  have  the  figure  of  the  French 
trefle,  but  retain  the  Flemish  name,  the  suit  being 
there  represented  by  quarter-staffs,  or,  in  the  case 
of  the  ace,  by  a  gigantic  club.  In  spades,  in  the 
same  way,  we  adopt  the  French  form  of  pike- 
head,  pique,  but  retain  the  Flemish  name  spade, 
represented  in  their  cards  by  a  sword,  Tepee.  In 
the  red  suits  we  adhere  more  strictly  to  the 
French,  the  Flemish  being  coupe  and  denier. 

In  the  Flemish  packs  there  are  four  royal  cards 
— the  king,  queen,  chevalier,  and  valet ;  and  it  is 
probable  that  our  knave  may  represent  either  of 
the  two  latter. 

These  packs,  moreover,  contain  a  number  of 
picture  cards  which  are  not  in  any  way  connected 
with  a  court  especially,  although  some  may  be 
said  to  belong  to  it. 

In  a  fine  pack  in  my  possession,  the  ace  of 
deniers  has  this  inscription :  "  Cartes  de  Taraut 
faites  par  Nicholas  Bodet  dans  la  Berg  Straet  a 
Bruxelles."  Independent  of  the  four  picture  cards 
in  each  suit,  exclusive  of  the  ace,  it  has  twenty- 
one  others,  of  which  No.  8  has  unfortunately 
been  lost.  The  others  are,  lt  Le  Eateleux — 
L'Espagnol  (with  the  addition  on  the  side,  Capi- 
tano  Francasse) — L'Imperatrice — L'Ampereur — 
Bacus — L' Amour — Le  Chariot — L'Ermite — La 
Roue  de  Fortune — Force — Le  Pendu — La  Mort 
—  Atrempance  —  Le  Diable  —  La  Foudre — Le- 
toille — La  Lime — Le  Soleil — Le  Jugement,"  and 
one  without  name,  which  it  is  difficult  to  de- 
scribe or  understand.  It,  however,  includes  a 
naked  woman  standing  on  a  globe,  with  two  ad- 
miring cherubs  in  the  lower  corners  of  the  plate, 
and,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  typifies  the  creation 
of  the  world. 


I  suspect  that  these  old  Flemish  cards  are  rather 
rare,  as,  when  I  visited  the  Museum  at  the  Pont 
de  Hal  in  Brussels  some  weeks  ago,  I  found  a 
pack  of  them  preserved  in  a  glass  case.  On  the 
other  hand,  I  remember  seeing  a  similar  pack  some 
fifteen  years  ago  in  Paris,  at  the  well-known  toy- 
shop at  the  corner  of  the  Passage  Vivienne,  when 
the  proprietor  told  me  that  they  were  still  used  for 
a  particular  game,  which,  if  I  recollect  ^correctly, 
was  Baston. 

Mr.  Chatto's  work  on  The  Origin  of^  Playing 
Cards,  1848,  is  well  worth  a  perusal,  as  is  also  a 
paper  by  the  late  Mr.  Pettigrew  in  the  British 
Archceological  Journal  for  1853,  p.  121. 

GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

BROCK  (3rd  S.  xii.  242,  300.) — Your  correspon- 
dent, MR.  J.  H.  DIXON,  is  in  error  in  calling  the 
brock  an  animal  of  the  polecat  tribe,  and  in  saying 
that  it  is  also  called  "  skunk."  The  brock,  or 
badger,  or  grey,  is  the  Ursus  meles  of  Linnseus,  and 
the  Meles  taxus  of  later  writers.  It  belongs  to  the 
tribe  of  Plantigrada,  of  which  the  bear  is  taken  as 
the  representative,  and  it  is  the  sole  species  of  that 
tribe  now  found  in  England.  The  skunk  (Mephitis 
Americana)  and  the  polecat  (Mustela  putorius)  be- 
long to  different  genera  of  the  tribe  Diyitigrada. 
The  skunk  is  never  found  in  England.  The  badger 
is  now  extremely  rare,  owing  to  the  everything- 
but-game-destroying  propensities  of  keepers,  and 
is  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  a  wild  state.  A  few, 
however,  are  kept  by  dog  fanciers  for  the  purpose 
of  testing  the  gameness  of  terriers.  M. 

Hampstead. 

As  additional  evidence  that  this  word  means  a 
badger,  I  wish  to  mention  that  many  years  ago  an. 
impression  of  a  seal  was  sent  to  me  for  examin- 
ation, which  had  been  dug  up  in  the  churchyard 
of  the  clergyman  who  sent  it.  The  inscription  on 
the  outside  of  the  oval  is,  "  SIGILLTTM  WILLELMI 
DE  BROC,"  and  the  inside  legend  apparently  "  GRAB 
NOMEN  HABET."  It  is  well  known  that  gray  is 
another  name  for  a  broc,  or  badger.  I  say  that 
the  inner  legend  is  apparently  what  is  given  above; 
but  the  word  is  very  difficult  to  make  out,  and  it 
may  be  "  BROC  RE  NOMEN  HABET."  Valeat  quantum. 

F.  C.  H. 

The  brock  intended  in  "  to  sweat  like  a  brock," 
is  not  brock,  a  badger,  but  brock  the  so-called 
cuckoo-spit  insect  (Cicada  spumophora*) ;  Welsh, 
brock,  foam.  The  expression  is  understood  as 
simply  applying  to  the  insect  specified  throughout 
this  district,  not  to  mention  others. 

J.  C.  ATKINSON. 

Danby  in  Cleveland. 

This  is  the  Saxon  word  for  a  badger.  See  Dr. 
Bosworth's  Saxon  Dictionary.  "As  grey  as  a 
badger "  is  a  common  phrase ;  and  this  may  be 
supposed  to  have  been  the  reason  why  the  tanner, 
in  the  ballad  of  "  King  Edward  the  Fourth  and 


S'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEK1ES. 


361 


the  Tanner  of  Tamwortli,"  calls  his  niare  Brock, 
t.  e.  because  she  had  begun  to  get  old,  and  show 
rhite  hairs :  — 

<!  A  fayre  russet  coat  the  tanner  had  on, 

Fast  buttoned  under  his  chin, 
And  under  him  a  good  cow  hide, 
And  a  mare  of  four  shilling — 
[i.  e.  not  worth  much.] 

"  Awaye  with  a  vengeance,  quoth  the  tanner : 

I  hold  thee  out  of  thy  witt ; 
All  daye  hau  I  rydden  on  Brocke  my  mare, 
And'  I  am  fasting  yett." 

Percy's  Reliques,  vol.  ii. 

PRONUNCIATION  (3rd  S.  xii.  295.)— I  think  I 
once  heard  that  there  is,  or  was,  a  hamlet  close  to 
Birmingham  called  Sromwicham,  and  that  out  of 
a  confusion  between  the  two  places  arose  the  fa- 
miliar form  ''Brummagem/'  which  is  generally 
held  to  be  a  vulgar  corruption  of  the  former 
name.  Can  you  inform  me  if  there  is  any  truth 
in  this  ?  Supposing  the  larger  place,  as  it  gradu- 
ally extended  its  old  limits,  to  have  absorbed  the 
adjacent  villages,  the  confusion  might  very  easily 
arise.  ALFRED  AINGER. 

[Bromwich  Castle  is  in  the  same  hundred.] 

LEONINE  VEKSES  (3rd  S.  xii.  281.)— Bailey  gives 
the  following  explanation  of  the  above  term  :  — 

Leonine  Verses.  A  sort  of  Latin  verses  which  rhyme 
in  the  middle  and  end,  making,  as  it  were,  a  Lion's  tail." 
Bailev's  Dictionary. 

S.  L. 

ENGLISH  JOURNALISM  (3rd  S.  xii.  189.)— MR.  J. 
MORGAN  will  find  several  articles  on  the  subject 
in  the  Bookseller,  a  monthly  publication  of  "  the 
trade."  The  August  and  September  numbers  of 
this  periodical  contain  "  Notes  upon  Comic  Pe- 
riodicals/' and  "Notes  on  the  Unstamped  Press." 
In  a  note  in  the  latter  article,  referring  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Lyttleton  Holt,  the  original  projector  of 
the  Weekly  Chronicle,  the  author  says,  —  "  We 
wish  Mr.  Holt  could  be  induced  to  write  his  auto- 
biography ;  it  would  be  a  work  of  great  interest, 
and  would  in  itself  be  a  history  of  the  cheap 


press. 


ONALED. 


LINKUMDODDIE  (3rd  S.  xi.  77,  491.)  —  This 
famous  seat  of  Willie  Wastle  is  situate  on  the 
bank  of  the  Tweed,  in  the  upper  or  south-western 
part  of  Tweeddale,  or  the  county  of  Peebles. 
There  is  an  account,  with  a  woodcut  representa- 
tion of  it,  in  the  History  of  the  County  of  Peebles, 
by  William  Chambers  of  Glen  Ormiston,  the  senior 
partner  of  the  well-known  firm  of  W.  and  R. 
Chambers,  published  about  two  or  three  years 
ago.  V.  S.  V. 

WALL  OF  PALMERS  (3rd  S.  xii.  297.)— In  the 
Heraldic  MS.  in  Stanford  Library,  dated  1676, 
which  contains  a  list  of  the  armorial  bearings  of 
Shropshire  and  Worcestershire  families,  Wall  of 


Palmer  is  omitted.  I  would  refer  your  corre- 
spondent H.  S.  G.  to  that  list  printed  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
(2nd  S.  xii.  261)  ;  or  I  would  lend  him  the  original 
MS.  if  he  would  communicate  with  me. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 
Stanford  Court,  Worcester. 

_  THATCHED  CHURCHES  (3rd  S.  xii.  35.)— To  the 
list  already  given  may  be  added  :  Ixworth  Thorpe, 
in  Suffolk.  A5. 

His  EXCELLENCY  (3rd  S.  xii.  285.)  —  The  title 
of  "  Excellency,"  strictly  speaking,  belongs  to  one 
who  holds  rank  as  Viceroy  or  Queen's  Deputy. 
Lords-Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Governors-Gene  ml, 
Governors  or  Governors-in-Chief,  Lieutenant- 
Governors,  Queen's  High  Commissioners,  &c.,  are 
all  entitled  to  this  high  distinction;  others,  no 
doubt,  are  spoken  of  as  "  His  Excellency,"  but  in 
this  I  think  we  are  more  courteous  than  correct. 
A  post-captain,  R.N.,  ranking  with  a  colonel,  is 
but  a  captain.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  little 
Welshman,  who  was  — 

"  Captain  of  a  Bangor  brig, 
That  carried  coals  and  slate." 

Dr.  Edward  Nares,  in  his  Heraldic  Anomalies 
(vol.  i.  p.  88),  says  :  — 

"  The  title  of  '  Excellency,'  is  accounted  a  very  great 
one.  I  believe  it  was  first  used  towards  the  end'  of  the 
sixteenth  century;  at  which  time  it  was  judged  to  be  so 
high  a  title,  that  a  Venetian  Embassador  at  the  court  of 
France  refused  to  give  it  to  the  Mantuan  minister,  alleg- 
ing that  it  was  not  fit  to  give  so  high  a  title  to  a  prelate 
of  the  second  order,  while  the  cardinals  of  Rome  bore  an 
inferior  one,  which  inferior  title  is  expressly  stated  to  be 
no  less  than  "  most  reverend  and  illustrious'lords  !  " 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

Excellency  is  not  a  title,  but  an  adjunct  granted 
by  courtesy  to  certain  officials.  The  custom  is  to 
address  all  representatives  of  the  Sovereign,  Vice- 
roys, Governors,  and  Lieut.-Governors  as  "  Your 
Excellency  "  ;  but  the  Queen  having  addressed  the 
wife  of  a  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  as  "  Her 
Excellency,"  those  ladies  have  assumed  that  prefix 
to  their  names  eve.r  since. 

The  Commander  of  the  Forces  have  clearly  no 
claim  to  be  thus  addressed ;  but  the  Governors- 
General  of  India  and  Canada,  being  supreme  in 
their  Government,  have  granted  the  addition  of 
"  Excellency  "  to  the  proper  title  of  their  Chief 
Generals ;  and  the  custom,  has  now  been  commonly 
adopted.  SEBASTIAN. 

BEDEGUAR  (3rd  S.  xii.  285.)  — In  Webster's 
Dictionary,  edited  by  Chauncy  and  Goodrich,  and 
published  by  Bell  &  Daldy  (it  is  an  edition  much 
to  be  commended),  I  find  the  following  :  — 

'  BEDEGUAR  \_ Persian  bad-award,  or  bdd-awardah, 
properly  a  kind  of  white  thorn  or  thistle,  of  which  camels 
are  fond  ;  from  bad,  wind,  and  award,  battle,  or  awardah, 
introduced.]  A  hairy  or  spongy  substance  on  rosebushes, 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3«-d  s.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67. 


produced  by  the  puncture  of  certain  insects,  and  by  some 
supposed  to  have  valuable  medicinal  properties." 

I  do  not  at  all  know  if  this  information  is 
correct.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  word  bedeguar,  or  sweet-briar  sponge,  is  said 
to  be  French.  It  is  allied  to  Bedeau,  which  is  our 
word  beadle ;  the  old  Saxon  word  bead,  strung  on 
a  rosary  for  prayer,  gives  us  bedesman  ;  and  gui  is 
the  French  word  for  mistletoe.  II. 

STEWART,  NAPOLEON'S  SERVANT  (3rd  S.  viii. 
520.) — Forsyth  does  not  give  the  correct  account 
of  Napoleon's  suite.  The  following  extracts  are 
taken  from  O'Meara's  Voice  from  St.  Helena:  — 

There  followed  the  emperor  on  board  the  Nor- 
thumberland, for  deportation  to  St.  Helena,  Ber- 
trand,  his  wife,  and  three  children ;  Montholon, 
wife,  and  child;  Las  Cases,  father  and  son;  Gour- 
gaud,  March  and,  Cipriani,  Pieron,  St.  Denis, 
Novarre,  Le  Page,  Archambaud  (2),  Santini, 
Rousseau,  Gentilini,  Josephine,  Bernard  and  wife : 
making,  with  Napoleon,  a  total  of  twenty-six 
(vol.  i.  p.  2.) 

In  Appendix  V.  (vol.  ii.  p.  452)  may  be  seen  a 
schedule  of  the  provisions  to  be  supplied  to  the 
establishment  at  Longwood,  then  (October,  1816) 
consisting  of  forty-six  persons. 

In  the  statement  of  the  probable  annual  ex- 
penditure on  account  of  the  French  establishment 
(vol.  ii.  p.  450),  under  date  August  17,  1816,  the 
expense  of  the  English  servants  attached  to 
General  Buonaparte's  establishment  is  set  down 
at  675/.  In  the  same  document,  the  expense 
of  twenty-five  public  mechanics  is  set  down  at 
950/.  Assuming  the  expense  of  a  servant  to  be 
about  the  same  as  that  of  a  mechanic,  the  number 
of  English  servants  would  be,  at  a  rough  calcula- 
tion, about  twenty ;  which,  added  to  the  twenty- 
six  French,  makes  forty-six  in  all.  William  Hall 
was  dismissed  from  Longwood  May  31,  1817 
(vol.  ii.  p.  74) :  so  was  an  East  Indian,  recom- 
mended by  Colonel  Skelton  (vol.  i.  p.  235)  ;  so 
was  a  drunken  soldier  (vol.  i.  p.  217).  Scott,  the 
servant  of  Las  Cases,  had  a  father  resident  on  the 
island  (vol.  i.  p.  374). 

Stewart's  letters  show  that  he  must  have  known 
something  about  Napoleon's  establishment.  If 
Cipriani  (one  of  the  upper  servants)  had  not  known 
something  about  English,  he  could  scarcely  have 
gone  to  market  in  James'  Town,  as  he  usually  did. 
Napoleon's  steward's  name  was  Pieron,  not  Bar- 
rier. Young  Las  Cases  was  sent  away  January  30, 
1817  (vol.  i.  p.  298). 

These  facts  show  that  the  MSS.  mentioned  by 
MR.  MAYER  may  be  of  more  value  than  the  com- 
munication of  F.  C.  H.  led  him  to  suppose. 

JOHN  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

BARONETCY  OP  GIB  (3rd  S.  xii.  274.)  — In  con- 
junction with  ANGLO-SCOTTJS,  I  am  curious  to 


learn  the  procedure  adopted  by  those  claimants  to 
dormant  or  disputed  baronetcies  who  wish  to  re- 
sume the  titles  of  their  ancestors.  Baronetcies, 
like  the  holders  of  higher  dignities,  are  certainly 
in  some  measure  "  public  property,"  as  your  cor- 
respondent remarks;  and,  therefore,  one  feels  jus- 
tified in  asking,  as  the  rank  and  precedence  are 
conferred  by  the  sovereign,  whether  the  crown 
exercises  any  interference  in  the  resumption  of 
them  ? 

We  all  know  how  jealously  the  approaches  to 
the  peerage  are  guarded ;  the  difficulties  of  claim- 
ants there  are  so  great  that  few  will  undertake 
them.  That  dignity  is  of  course  a  matter  of 
higher  importance,  involving  not  only  a  more 
elevated  status,  but  also  a  voice  in  the  legislature 
of  the  country ;  but  still  great  generals,  admirals, 
politicians,  and  citizens  are  rewarded  with  baronet- 
cies, and  much  of  the  value  of  a  gift  depends  upon 
the  difficulty  with  which  it  is  acquired. 

As  far  as  my  experience  goes,  the  revival  of 
baronetcies  occurs  only  in  Scotland.  I  have  heard 
that  a  jury  is  assembled,  and,  on  the  strength  of 
its  verdict,  the  aspirant  to  family  honours  assumes 
the  title.  If  this  be  so,  what  is  the  constitution 
of  the  court  ?  who  summons  ?  who  selects,  and 
who  presides?  Does  the  Lord  Lyon,  King-at- 
Arms,"  take  cognisance  of  the  proceedings? 

The  only  instances  of  revivals  which  occur  to 
me  at  present  are  those  of  Sir  John  Campbell  of 
Ardnamurchan,  who  "in  1767  assumed  the  title 
on  being  served  heir  male  to  Sir  Donald  Camp- 
bell, the  first  baronet  "  (see  Baronetage)  ;  and  Sir 
John  Murray  of  Philiphaugh,  who  "  succeeded  his 
kinsman,  1863,"  lately  Sir  William  Stirling-Max- 
well of  Keir,  and  of  course  the  gentleman  whose 
name  heads  this  query,  and  whose  u  baronetcy 
has  just  been  restored." 

I  shall  feel  thankful  to  be  informed  of  the 
modus  operandi  in  these  cases,  and  whether  there 
are  any  instances  of  resuscitation  of  titles  among 
the  English  and  Irish  baronets  ? 

EQTJES  ATJRATUS. 

FOLK  LORE  :  THE  HARE  (3rd  S.  xi.  134.)  — 
E.  S.  D.  asks,  "  What  is  known  of  this  curious 
superstition  ? "  Dr.  Townson,  in  his  travels 
through  Hungary,  met  with  it,  and  takes  occa- 
sion to  remark  that  it  is  a  very  ancient  super- 
stition, and  is  mentioned  in  a  very  old  Latin 
treatise  called  Lagog'raphia.  (Townson's  Travels 
in  Hungary,  4to,  1797,  p.  236).  S.  L. 

UNKNOWN  OBJECT  TN  YAXLEY  CHURCH  (3rd  S. 
xii.  128,  179,  293.)— If  ME.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 
will  refer  to  my  communication,  p.  179,  he  will 
find  that  I  never  hinted  an  opinion  that  "  a  ring 
of  thirteen  pounds  weight "  would  be  ever  re- 
quired "  to  raise  the  latch  of  a  church  door  "  :  nor 
did  I  ever  suppose  that  the  object  under  discus- 
sion was  used  to  raise  the  latch  at  all.  I  only 


?.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


apposed,  as  I  still  suppose,  that  the  wheel  in 
uestion  was  fastened  upon  the  door,  and  that  the 
ivot  of  the  ring  passed  through  it.  MR.  SEWELL 
emurs,  because  the  two  wheels  seem  a  pair. 
Jut  might  there  not  have  been  a  ring  on  the  in- 
ide,  as  well  as  outside,  and  one  of  the  wheels  fixed 
ound  it  ?  or,  might  not  one  have  been  fastened 
o  one  door  outside  only,  and  the  other  on  some 
tther  door  ?  Or,  again,  might  not  former  doors  of 
he  church  have  been  different  from  those  now 
existing ;  and  the  wheels  or  circles,  taken  off  from 
'ormer  doors,  and  laid  by  where  they  were  dis- 
covered, in  the  parvise  of  the  north  porch  ? 

F.  C.  H. 

Fosbrooke  (Brit.  Monacli.  p.  285,  ed.  1817), 
quoting  M.  Harding,  says  :  — 

"  We  have  commonly  seen  the  priest,  when  he  sped 
iim  to  say  his  service,  ring  the  saunce-bell,  and  speake 
out  aloud,  Pater  Noster,  by  which  token  the  people  were 
commanded  silence,  reverence,  and  devotion." 

According  to  Staveley,  and  Warton  from  him? 
t  was  rung  when  the  priest  came  to  the  "  Holy, 
loly,  holy,  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth,"  or  Trisagium- 
\nd  in  a  foot-note  Fosbrooke  continues :  — 

"  Du  Gauge  mentions  a  wheel,  appended  to  the  wall 
near  the  altar,  full  of  bells,  and  whirled  round  on  this 
occasion  (s.  v.  Rota.)  One  occurs  in  an  Anglo-Saxon 
church." — Dugd.  Monast.  i.  10-i,  1.  40-50. 

Possibly  Yaxley  church  is  the  one  referred  to 
by  Dugdale.  R.  B.  S. 

Glasgow. 

HOLLAND:  FINE  LINEN  (3rd  S.  xii.  127.) — In 
Berghaus's  Laender-  und  Volkerkunde,  iv.  677 
(Stuttgart,  1839),  Gladbach  is  mentioned  as  a  town  in 
the  circle  of  Glad-bach  and  government  of  Dussel- 
dorf  along  with  several  others ;  and  he  says,  that 
"  all  these  small  towns  are  distinguished  by  ex- 
traordinary industrial  activity  in  silk  and  velvet 
manufactures,  damask,  linen,  cloth-weaving,  lace," 
&c.  In  various  maps  I  find  Gladbach  about  mid- 
way on  a  line  between  Dusseldorf  on  the  Rhine 
and  Ruremonde  on  the  Meuse.  V.  S.  V. 

OATH  OF  BREAD  AND  SALT  (3rd  S.  xii.  227.)  — 
Meg  Merrilies  told  Dominie  Sampson  that  if  he 
would  not  eat,  "  by  the  bread  and  salt  "  she  would 
stuff  the  food  down  his  throat,  all  scalding  as  it 
was.  Sir  Walter  Scott  adds  in  a  note,  that  this 
was  the  customary  oath  of  the  wandering  tribes. 

J.  WlLKINS,  B.C.L. 

The  tl  JOCO-SERIA  "  OF  MELANDER  (3rd  S.  xii. 
285.)  —  MR.  W.  BATES  will  find  the  notice  to 
which  he  refers  in  All  the  Year  Hound  (June  10, 
1865),  under  the  title  of  «  A  Fat  Little  Book." 

G.  A.  SCHRUMPF. 

Whitby. 

REGISTRTJM:  SACRUM  HIBERNICUM  (3rd  S.  xii. 
288.)  —The  Hon.  Chas.  Bernard,  D.D.,  was  con- 
secrated on  the  13th  of  last  January  in  the  church 
of  St.  Mark,  Armagh,  which  is  a  chapel  of  ease 


to  the  cathedral.  This  last  is  the  parish  church. 
So  long  a  period  had  elapsed  since  the  celebration 
of  a  consecration  there,  that  some  technical  diffi- 
culties arose  which  caused  the  use  of  St.  Mark's 
Church.  Further  inquiry  relative  to  the  history 
of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  at  Armagh  might  prove 
interesting.  ANON. 

FLASHING  SIGNAL  LAMPS  (3rd  S.  xii.  288.)  — 
See  Journal  of  the  Royal  United  Service  Institu- 
tion, vol.  vii.  p.  371,  for  a  good  account,  with  a 
lithograph  of  the  above  invention,  by  Captain 
Colornb,  R.N.  T.  C.  A. 

TENSERIA  (3rd  S.  xii.  266)  is  a  form  of  the 
word  tensamentwn,  a  payment  made  by  vassals  to 
their  lords  for  protection.  It  is  not  very  uncom- 
mon in  Latin  documents  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
though  the  words  salvametitum  or  tutamentum 
were  more  frequently  used  to  express  the  idea. 
It  comes  of  the  same  stock  as  reiVeiz/,  tendere. 

The  word  occurs  several  times  in  Thomas 
Walsingham's  Gesta  Abbatum  Monast.  Sancti 
Albani,  edit.  H.  T.  Riley  (Mast,  of  Rolls  Series), 
e.g.:  — 

"  Consiraili  quoque  modo,  in  tempore  gueme  omnia  suoe 
commissa  custodian,  tarn  in  spiritualibus  quam  in  tem- 
poralibus,  non  sine  maximis  expensis  et  sollicitudinibus 
in  pace  sustinuit  sine  destruction  [per]  tencerias." — 
P.  296. 

"  Haac  est  summa  pecuniaj  perditae,  et  tenserice  data? 
tempore  guerra?,  de  maneriis  abbatis  Willelmi,  suorumque 
homiuum,  suoque  tempore,  et  Domini  Martini  Cellerarii 
et  Walteri :  duo  millia  librarum,  et  quingentae  libra,  et 
quinquagenta  quinque  librae." — P.  298. 

The  prelates  assembled  at  the  Council  of  Tours, 
A.D.  1163,  used  the  word :  — 

"  De  coameteriis  et  ecclesiis,  sive  quibuslibet  posses- 
sionibus  Ecclesiasticis  tenserias  dari  prohibemus,  ne  pro 
Ecclesire  vel  Coemeterii  defensione."  —  Concilium  Turo- 
nense,  ami.  1163,  cap.  10,  as  quoted  in  Du  Fresne's  Gloss, 
sub  voc. 

Tensare,  to  fence  or  enclose  land,  is  an  allied 
word.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

BRIGNOLE  (3rd  S.  xi.  455;  xii.  78,  152.)  — A 
visit  to  Genoa  would  enable  MR.  DIXON  to  collect 
particulars  respecting  the  Brignole-Sale  family, 
and  to  see  and  admire  the  Vandycks  in  the  Bri- 
gnole  Palace  there.  P.  A.  L.  probably  thought 
in  French,  and  then  translated  into  English  j  but 
it  is  none  the  less  true  that  the  late  Count  Bri- 
gnole-Sale was  for  many  years  Sardinian  ambas- 
sador at  the  court  of  Louis  Philippe.  He  left 
no  sons;  his  property  descended  to  the  present 
Duchess  of  Galliera.  I  may  add,  that  his  great- 
nephew  is  an  English  baronet  of  high  rank  in  the 
world  of  intellect.  CROCE  DI  MALTA. 

WHIG  (3rd  S.  viii.  460.) — According  to  a  writer 
I  of  the  period  (t.  e.  James  I.'s  accession)  :  — 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67. 


lovers  of  music,  and  all  who  are  interested  in  the  history 
of  the  art,  are  indebted  to  Lady  Wallace.  Those  who 
know  the  influence  for  good  which  Gluck  exercised  in  his 
day,  and  remember  the  party  feeling  which  his  reforms 
aroused  in  the  musical  world,  will  peruse  with  some 
curiosity  and  no  small  pleasure,  his  own  expression  of  his 
views  and  opinions.  The  Autobiography  and  few  Letters 
of  Bach,  the  son  of  the  great  Sebastian,  which  follow,  are 
also  very  characteristic.  The  Letters  of  Haydn,  Weber, 
and  Mendelssohn,  which  complete  the  volume,  have  per- 
haps a  yet  higher  interest  for  English  readers,  from  their 
more  intimate  relations  with  the  History  of  Art  in  this 
country.  The  volume,  which  is  illustrated  with  portraits 
of  Gluck,  Haydn,  and  Weber,  is  a  valuable  addition  to 
our  stores  of  Musical  Biography. 

BOOKS  RKCKIVED. — 

Burford  Bridge;    or,    School   Trials.     By   Rev.   H.   C. 
Adams,  M.A.     (Routledge.) 

One  of  those  stories  (and  not  the  least  interesting  one) 
of  Schoolboy  life,  its  pleasures  and  difficulties,  rendered  so 
popular  by  the  success  of  Tom  Brown. 
Memorials    of  Stamford,   Past  and    Present.     By  Mac- 
kenzie E.  C.  Walcott,  B.D. 

Founded  on  personal  examination,  and  prettily  illus- 
trated, this  will  no  doubt  prove  a  welcome  guide  to 
visitors  to  Stamford. 

The    Herald    and    Genealogist.      Edited    by    J.    Gough 
Nichols,  F.S.A.  Part  XXIV.     (Nichols.) 
Mr.  Nichols  carries  on  his  good  work  with  unfailing 
ppirit.     There  are    three  articles  in  the    present    Part 
which   any  non-heraldic   reader  would  peruse  with  in- 
terest, viz.,  those  on  "  House  Signs  and  Heraldry  ";   on 
the  "  Use  of  Antique  Gems  as  Mediaeval  Seals  "  ;  and  on 
the  "  Children  of  Charles  I.  and  Henrietta  Maria." 

MESSRS.  J.  &  J.  CLAIIK,  of  Edinburgh,  have  in  pro- 
gress "  Hippolytus  and  Irenaeus,"  for  their  Ante-Nicene 
Christian  Library  ;  Rev.  M.  White,  on  the  "  Numbers  of 
Daniel  and  the  Apocalypse"  ;  Rev.  Dr.  Forbes'  "  Analy- 
tical Commentary  on  the  Romans";  new  edition  of  Rev. 
J.  B.  Heard  on  the  "Tripartite  Nature  of  Man";  De- 
litzsch's  "  Commentary  on  Isaiah" ;  a  "  New  Commentary 
on  Ezekiel,"  by  Professor  Hengstenberg ;  "History  of 
Protestantism,"  by  Professor  Dorner. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

RKVNAKRT     DIE    Vos.     Edited  by  L.   Suhl,  "  Stadts-bibliothekar    in 
Ltlbcck.    12mo  or  small  8vo.    Ltlbeck.1783. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Fr.  Norgatc,  14,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Gardtn. 

EYTON'S  ANTIQUITIES  OF  SHROPSHIRE.    Parts  I.  II.  III.  and  IV. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Morris  C.  Jones.  20,  Abercromby  Square,  Liverpool. 

VI.ATMAN'S  POEMS.    1682.  with  Portrait. 
DARYA'S  CONCLAVE  OF  PHYSICIANS.     1685 
TORY  PILLS  TO  PURGE  MELANCHOLY.     1715. 
THE  LINNET:  A  COLLECTION  OP  SONGS. 

Wanted  t-y  Jlr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit   Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


ta 

7n  consequence  of  the  number  o/Replies  waiting  for  insertion,  we  have 
enlarged  our  present  Number  to  thirty-two  pages. 

May  we  take  this  opportunity  of  again  requesting  correspondents,  ichn 
favour  us  with  Kep'ies,  to  add  to  them  a  precise  reference  to  volume  and 
pnge  where  the.  Query  replied  to  will  be  found  ? 

M.  Y.  L.  We  did  not  insert  your  query  for  obvious  rcnsons,  but  can 
inform  you  on  the  best  authority  that  no  such  work  was  ever  printed. 

MR.  WALTER  Jit  E  will  oblige  us  by  saying  where  we  can  address  a 
letter  to  him. 


G.  R.,  who  inquires  as  to  the  best  mode  of  mounting  photographs,  in  re- 
fen-ed  to  p.  a&S-oftAe  present  number.  //.,:,-<> 

G.'*  letter  reached  us  after  "  N.  &  Q."  was  made  up. 

R.  C.  (Cork).  The  Liturgy  of  the  rhurch  of  England,  in  its  ordinary 
8?f!j<i£>  ,r,e4V-ced  ?™™T  to  the  Standard  of  Scripture,  1763.  WOK  com- 
piled by  Jf  illiam  Hopkins,  who, although  in  orders,  andrector  ofliobttij. 
Sussex,  opi-nly  professed  Arian  principle*. 

S.  S.  The  epitaph  at  Portsea  on  the  seamen  who  perished  in  the 
Royal  George  is  printed  in  The  Annual  Register,  xxvi.  '201. 

S.  8.  In  1845  Mr.  Bums  published  Select  P,  pular  Tales,  from  the 
German  of  WUhelm  Hatiff,  the.  greater  number  of  the  Mdhrchen  class. 

ERRATA._3rd  S.  xii.  p.  277,  col.  ii.  line  10  from  bottom  for  "close- 
sheet"  read  "close-shut;"  and  same  col.,  line  8  from  bottom,  for 
"  have  "read"  had." 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at.  noon  on  Friday, and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIKS/HT 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publish-r  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  4d..  which  may  be  paid  bi/  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET.  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTBS  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


BUENOS  AYHES  GOVERNMENT  CERTIFICATE  (Translation).  _  We,  the 
undersigned,  at  the  request  of  Messrs.  Jas.  C.  Thompson  &  Co.,  certify 
that  the  Iron  Safes  of  MKSSRS.  CHUBB  &  SON,  London,  of  which  these 
gentlemen  are  agents,  were  exposed  for  several  hours  to  the  fire  that 
took  place  in  the  offices  of  the  National  Government  on  the  evening  of 
the  26th  inst.:  that  in  our  presence  they  were  easily  opened  with  their 
respective  keys;  that  the  moneys"  and  important  documents  they  con- 
tained were  found  in  perfect  order,  and  that  the«e  safes  are  now  in  use 
in  the  National  Treasury  Office.-fSigned)  J.  M.  Drago  (Treasurer  of 

National  Government);  Jose  Tomas  Kojo;  Juan  M.  Alvarez A  true 

copy,  A.  M.  Bell.  Buehos  Ayres,  July  31,  1867 A  large  assortment  of 

these  safes  may  be  inspected  at  Chubb  &  Sons,  Makers  to  the   Queen 
and  the  Bank  of  England,  57,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  London. 


Now  ready,  Part  VI.,  price  2s.  6d. 

MISCELLANEA    GENEALOGICA    ET 

111    HERALD1CA.    Edited  by  JOSEPH   JACKSON  HOWARD, 
LL.D.,  j  .S.  A. 

CONTENTS  :  — 

Dod  of  Edge  Pedigrees,  compiled  by  Richard  St.  George,  Norroy,  1613. 
Gargrave  Pedigrees,  of  Nostal  and  Kinsley,  co.  York,  by  Levctt  Hun- 
son.  (Cullum  MSS.) 


Cotton  Family,  from  the  Heraldic  Collections  of  Gregory  Kin". 

,  by  Wil 


Grant  of  Arms  to  Robert  Cutler,  of  Ipswich,  1612, 
Clarenceux. 


lliam  Camden, 


Lawrence  and  Cocks  Pedigrees,  from  Pedigrees  certified  by  "  C.  G. 
Young,  Norroy,  1840." 

Grant  of  Arms  to  the  Cordwainers'  Company,  1579,  by  Robert  Cooke, 
Clarenceux. 

Cruso  Pedigree,  from  the  Visitation  of  London.  1634. 

Grant  of  Arms  to  William  Avery,  of  Fillongley,  co.  Warwick,  by  R. 
Cooke,  Clarenceux. 

Lawrence  of  London,  from  Le  Neve's  Kiii"hts'  Pedigrees. 

Tyndale  Family:  Extracts  from  Parish  Registers  of  Bushley.co.  Wor- 
cester. 

Notes  and  Queries:—  Vavasour—  Tunnadine  of  Ireland—  Vincent  of 
Limerick—  Ward  Inscription—  Sanderson—Chalons—  Lei^h  of  St"ck- 
well,  with  Pedigree-Kodge  of  Honiton—  Clark—Best  of  Greenwich, 
with  Pedigree  and  Seals-  Knightley,  with  a  Pedizree  from  a  MS.  in 
the  Cottonian  Collection.  With  facsimile  Woodcuts  of  Arms  and 
Seals. 

London:  J.  E.  TAYLOR  .%  CO..  10.  Little  Queen  Street,  Holborn, 
and  to  be  had  by  order  of  all  Booksellers. 


Immediately,  in  2  vols.,  postSvo, 

LONDON  AND  WESTMINSTER: 

CITY  AND  SUBURB. 

By  JOHN  TIMES,  ESQ.,  F.S.A., 

Author  of  "  Century  of  Anecdote,"  "  Club  Life  in  London,"  &c. 
RICHARD  BENTLEY,  Publisher  in  Ordinary  to  Her  Majesty. 


Immediately,  in  1  vol.  8vo., 

GIANTS    AND    DWARFS: 

By  EDWARD  J.  WOOD,  ESQ., 

Author  of  "  Curiosities  of  Clocks  and  Watches." 
RICHARD  BENTLEY,  Publisher  in  Ordinary  to  Her  Majesty. 


On  Nov.  5,  in  2  vols.  8vo. 

HISTORICAL    CHARACTERS: 

TALLEYRAND— MACKINTOSH-COBBETT-CANNING. 

By  the  ET.  HON.  SIR  HENRY  LYTTON  BULWER, 

G.C.B. 
RICHARD  BENTLEY,  Publisher  in  Ordinary  to  Her  Majesty. 


3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  2, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


PARIS    UNIVERSAL    EXHIBITION. 


(From  "  The  Times,"  Oct.  ISth,  18G7.) 

THE   ART-JOURNAL,  where  will   be  found  a 
careful  repre  entation  of  nearly  every  masterpiece  of  decorative 
it  in  the  Exhibition." 

With  the  Noveml'cr  Number  of  the  ART-JOURNAL  (price  2s.  6«7.) 
issued  the  EIGHTH  PAKTof  the  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 
'the  PARIS  EXHIBITION,  containing  nearly 

ONE  HUNDRED  ENGRAVINGS 

'  Cabinet  Work,    Chandeliers,  Bookbinding,    Papier-Mache  Ware, 
:ulpture,  Porcelain,  Jewellery,  Paper-hangings,  &c.  &c. 
LINE  ENGRAVINGS.— I.  '  An  Italian  Family,'  after  Sir  C  L.  Eastlake, 
R.A.;  II. 'The  Height  of  Ambition,'  after  Jacob  Thompson. 
LITKHARV   CONTRIBUTIONS. — 'Art-Materials  and  Products  in  Clny, 
Artificial  Stone,  Marbles,  Granites,  &c.'  by  Professor  Ansted;    'The 
Furniture  of  the  Universal  Exhibition,'  by  J.  B.  Atkinson;  '  Memorials 
of  Flaxman,'  by  G.  F.  Teniswood,  illustrated;  '  Royal  Hibernian  Aca- 
demy;'  'Paris  Exhibition;'  '  National  Schools  of  Painting;'  'English 
Heraldry,'     illustrated;     'Titian's    Drawings,   ai,d  Engravings    from 
.  :is  Works;'  '  DnTs  Vivien,'  and  'Guinevere;'  '  Art-Go:-9ipaudNota- 
qilia,'  ic. 

London  :  VIRTUE  &  CO.,  26,  Ivy  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 


TINSLEY  BROTHERS'  NEW  WORKS. 


THE  LIFE  OF  DAVID  GARRICK. 

From  Family  Papers  and  numerous  published  and  unpublished 
Sources.    By  PERCY  FITZGERALD.    2  vols.  [Juxt  ready. 

NOTES  AND  SKETCHES  OF  THE  PARIS 
EXHIBITION. 

By  G.  A.  SALA,  Author  of  "  My  Diary  in  America,"  ic.    1  vol. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  MONACO. 

By  H.  PEMBERTON.    1  vol.  [A"bu>  ready. 


3  vols. 


NEW    NOVELS. 

Second  Edition  this  Day. 

NOT  WISELY,  BUT  TOO  WELL. 

A  Novel.    By  the  Author  of  "  Cometh  up  as  a  Flower. 

THE  TENANTS  OF  MALORY. 

A  Novel.    By  J.  S.  LE  FANU,  Author  of  "Uncle  Silas,"  "The 
Hou-e  by  the  Churchyard,"  &c.  &c.    3  vols. 

A  SEARCH  FOR  A  SECRET. 

A  Novel.    ByG.  A.  HENTY.    3  vols. 

THE  WATERDALE  NEIGHBOURS. 

A  Novel.    By  the  Author  of  "  Paul  Massie."    3  vols. 

POLLY  ;  a  Village  Portrait. 

A  Novel.    2  vols. 

THE  PRETTY  WIDOW. 

A  Novel.    By  CHARLES  II.  ROSS.    2  vols. 

CHARLOTTE  BURNEY. 

A  Novel.      By  MKS.  K.  S.  MACQUOID,  Author   of  "Hester 
Kirton,       By  the  J^ca,"  &c.    3  vols. 

TINSLEY  BROTHERS,  18,  Catherine  Street. 
CHAPlttAW   &  HAX.I.  S   NEW  BOOKS. 


ABYSSINIA— NARRATIVE  of  a  JOURNEY  , 

X.     Post  8vo,  with   Three 
{This  da,/. 

SHOOTING    NIAGARA  :  —  AND    AFTER  ? 

By  THOMAS  CARLYLE.    Crown  8vo,  price  6t/.  {This  day. 

DANTE'S    DIVINE   COMEDY :    The  Inferno. 

By  JOHN  A.  CARLYLE.  M.D. 

{TJus  day. 


A  Literal  Prose  Translation. 
Second  Edition,  14». 


DYCE'S   SHAKESPEARE.  —  COMPLETION 

of  the  REV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE'S  EDITION  of  the  WORKS 
of  SHAKESPEARE.    Vol.  IX.  consisting  of  GLOSSARY.     12s. 

[This  dau. 
CHAPMAN  &  HALL,  193,  Piccadilly. 


ENCYCLOPEDIA 
BRITANNIC  A, 

A    DICTIONARY    OF    ARTS,    SCIENCES, 

AND 

GENERAL  LITERATURE. 

21  Vols.  4to,  and   Index,  price  257.  12s.,  or  half-bound 
in  Russia,  32/.  2s.  Gd. 


In  3  Vols.  royal  8vo,  (3000  pages,  upwards  of  5000 
Articles),  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  gilt  tops,  price 
4/.  4s. ;  single  volumes,  28s. 

KITTO'S 
CYCLOPAEDIA 


BIBLICAL    LITERATURE. 

EDITED   BY 

W.  L.  ALEXANDER,  D.D., 

ASSISTED   BY   NUMEROUS   CONTRIBUTORS. 


THE  WORKS  OF  THOMAS  DE  QTJINCEY, 

THE    ENGLISH   OPIUM  EATER. 

Complete  in  15  vols.  crown  8vo,  31  3*. ;  separate  vols.,  4s.  6d. 
L  CONFESSIONS  OF  AN  OPIUM  EATER. 

2.  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  THE  LAKE  POETS. 

3.  LAST  DAYS  OF  IMMANUEL  KANT.&c. 

4.  ENGLISH  MAIL-COACH,  ic. 

5.  DR.  SAMUEL  PARR,  &c. 

6.  RICHARD  BENTLEY,  &c. 

7.  PROTESTANTISM:  (Toleration,  Inspiration,  Development,  &c.) 

MIRACLES,  CASUISTRY,  &c. 

8.  LEADERS  IN  LITERATURE. 

9.  THE  CAESARS,  AND  OTHER  WRITINGS. 

10.  STYLE  AND  RHETORIC. 

11.  COLERIDGE  AND  OPIUM  EATING. 

12.  SPECULATIONS.  LITERARY  AND  PHILOSOPHIC. 

13.  LETTERS,  CONVERSATION,  &c. 

14.  AUTOBIOGRAPHIC  SKETCHES. 

15.  BIOGRAPHIES  (Shakespeare,  Goethe,  4c.)  AND  INDEX. 


Cheap  EUi- 


HUGH  MILLER'S  WORKS. 

1.  TESTIMONY  OF  THE  ROCKS.    7s.  6d. 

2.  FOOTPRINTS  OF  THE  CREATOR.    7s.  6J. 

3.  CRUISE  OF  THE  BETSY.    7s.  6c/. 

4.  OLD  RED  SANDSTONE.    7s.  M. 

5.  MY  SCHOOLS  AND  SCHOOLMASTERS.    7s 

tion,2s.  64. 

6.  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  ITS  PEOPLE. 

7«.  6d.    Cheap  Edition ,  2s.  6</. 

7.  SCENES   AND    LEGENDS    OF   THE    NORTH    OF   SCOT- 

LAND.   7s.  6d. 

8.  HEADSHIP   OF   CHRIST,    AND    THE   RIGHTS   OF   THE 

CHRISTIAN  PEOPLE.    7s.  6 /. 

9.  SKETCH-BOOK  OF  POPULAR  GEOLOGY. 

10.  ESSAYS.  HISTORICAL  AND  CRITICAL.    7».  M. 

11.  TALES  AND  SKETCHES.    6s. 

12.  EDINBURGH  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD.    Geological  aad 

Historical.    6s. 


Edinburgh  :  A.  &  C.  BLACK. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  Nov.  2,  '67. 


IN  THE   PRESS. 


A  New  and  Enlarged  Edition  of 

HALLAMSHIRE; 

BEING  A  HISTORY   OF   THE 

PAEISH     OF     SHEFFIELD; 

Containing  also  Notices  of  the  adjacent  Parishes  of  ECCLESFIELD  with  BRADFIELD,  HANDSWORTH, 

TREETOX,  and  WHISTON. 

By   JOSEPH   HUNTER,    F.S.A. 

Edited,  with  large  Additions  from  the  Author's  Annotated  Copy, 
By  the  REV.  ALFRED    GATTY,    D.D. 


This  is  a  new  Edition  of  the  late  MR.  HUNTER'S  most  valuable  Work,  which  has  been  long  out  of  print,  and  scarce. 
MR.  HUNTER,  at  his  death,  left  a  richly  annotated  copy  down  to  the  year  1859.  These  Annotations  have  been  grafted 
into  the  original  Work  by  the  Editor.  Much  additional  information  has  been  gathered  from  various  sources,  more 
especially  with  reference  to  the  Trade  of  Sheffield  and  its  recent  extraordinary  expansion.  The  price  of  the  new 
Edition  will  be  to  Subscribers  3Z.  3*. ;  large  paper,  51  5s.  It  will  be  raised,  on  publication,  to  47.  4s.  and  6Z.  6s.  The 
Editor  must  rely  for  the  cost  of  reproducing  this  valuable  Work  on  the  appreciation  which  is  always  accorded  to  the 
best  local  histories  ;  and  he  will  be  glad  to  receive  any  names  for  addition  to  the  Subscription  List. 

ALFRED  GATTY,   D.D., 

Vicar  of  Ecclesfield,  near  Sheffield,  and  Sub-Dean  of  York. 


1.  THE  LIBRARY  COMPANY  UNDER  NEW 

MANAGEMENT.  NEW  HEADING  SEASON.  Great 
Success  of  the  Direct  Delivery  System.  Books  are  delivered,  CAR- 
RIAGE FREE,  by  the  Company's  Local  Agents. 


2. 


FREE    DELIVERY   DEPARTMENT.      Ar- 
rangements  are  now  made  for  the  Free  Delivery  of  all  the 
Newest  Books  to  the  principal  Railway  Stations  in  the  Country. 

The  Carriage  of  all  parcels  will  positively  he  paid  by  the  Company— 
TO  AND  FRO—  for  all  Subscriptions  of  6Z.  5s.  and  upwards. 

3.  THE     APPROACH     TO    VENICE,    by 

JL     TURNER. 

4.  A  LL  SUBSCRIBERS  OF  THREE  GUINEAS 

OL  and  upwards  will  be  presented  with  an  exquisite  LINE 
ENGRAVING  of  great  beauty,  "THE  APPROACH  TO  VENICE," 
by  TURNEH.-For  particulars,  see  "Monthly  Circular," 

5.  A  LL  SUBSCRIBERS  OF  ONE  GUINEA  and 

J\  upwards  will  be  presented  with  a  splendid  PHOTOGRAPH 
of  TURNER'S  celebrated  picture,  "  THE  APPROACH  TO  VENICE." 

6.  rfHE       LIBRARY     COMPANY.  —The 

I  MONTHLY  CIRCULAR  can  be  had  Free  on  application  at 
the  General  Offices,  or  any  of  the  Branches  or  Depots  of  the  Company. 

7.  "DOOKS    SENT    CARRIAGE  FREE.      New 

D 


, 
England. 


Free  Delivery.     Subscription,  to  all  Railway  Stations  in 


8.  CARRIAGE   OF    ALL    BOOKS    PAID    BY 

1     THE   LIBRARY   COMPANY.     Procure   terms  for  Free   [ 


Deliver 


9.  T<HE  LIBRARY  COMPANY  UNDER  NEW 

JL     MANAGEMENT. 

General  Offices-GS,  Welbeek  Street.  Cavendish  Square. 
City  Branch_61,  King  William  Strett. 


/GENEALOGY   AND    FAMILY   HISTORY.— 

\JT  Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced  from  the  Public  Records  and 
Private  Sources.  Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings, 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors.  &c.  Translations  of  Ancient  Deeds  and 
Records.  Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum.—  Address  to  M. 
DOLMAN,  ESQ.,  23,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

IO   BOOKBUYERS.  —  A  LIST    of   SECOND- 

HAND BOOKS  in  General  Literature,  part  of  a  very  extensive 
ck  always  on  Sale.    Send  one  Stamp  for  postage  to  W.  HEATH, 
497,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


T 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
HE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 


West  End  Branch_25,  Pall  Mall. 
Brighton  Branch-80,  King's  Road. 


JL  PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  ou  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6d.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6rf.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain.  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,  6s.  6d.,  and  7s.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s.  5 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  be/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6d.; 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE  dc.  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192, Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane — Price  List  Post  Free. 

J.  H.  RODD,  Picture  Restorer,  31,  St.  Martin's 

.  .  Court,  W.C.  Pictures  lined,  cleaned,  and  restored  ;  Water- 
lour  Drawings  cleaned,  repaired,  mounted,  and  varnish  removed; 
Pastils,  Crayons,  and  Body-Colour  Drawings  cleaned  and  repaired  ; 
Valuations  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Property  made  for  Probate  or 
Legacy  Duty;  also  Catalogues  of  Libraries  or  Collections  of  Pictures 
and  Drawings  for  Private  Reference  or  Public  Sale.  Works  of  Art  and 
Virtu  purchased  and  sold  on  Commission. 

OHORTHAND.— PITMAN'S  PHONOGRAPHY. 

kj    Phonography  is  tausht  in  Class,  at  7s.  6rf. ;  or  Private  Instruction 

given,  personally  or  by  post,  for  II.  Is.  the  Complete  Course  of  Lessor*. 

London :  20,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  9,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N°  306. 

:— MS.  Court  Snrmon,  1674.  367  —  Butler's  "  Hudi- 

bras,"  368  —  Singular  Swiss  Will,  Ib.  —  The  Fair  Quaker : 
Robeoca  Powell.  363  —  Masonry  —  The  Princess  Olive  and 
the  Mariner's  Compass  —  Catiline  and  Maecenas  —  Wash- 
ington at  Church  —  Disturbance  of  Coffins  in  Vaults  — 
Symbolical  Records  of  Primitive  Races  —  The  Word 
"  Ail-to  "  —  Asterisms,  371. 

QUERIES:  — Homeric  Traditions,  372— The  Bell  of  the 
Passing  Soul,  373  —  Alton,  Hampshire  —  Asses  in  England 

—  Hlondel  —  The  Brass  of  Adam  de  Walsokne,  Lynn,  Nor- 
folk, circ.  134-9  —  Celtic  or  Roman  Ornaments  —  Conolly— 
Novel  Views  of  Creation  —  Destruction  of  Books  at  Sta- 
tioners' Hall  —  Satirical    Engravings  —  Gang-flower  — 
Grants  of  Auchinroath  —Edward  Lord  Herbert  —  Judica, 
Lsetare,  Occuli,  Palmarum  —Francis    Michell  —  MS^.— 
Peter  Manteau  van  Dalem  —Percy's  Folio  MS.  (Ed.  Fur- 
m'vall)  —  Musical  History— Phrases— St.  George's  Church, 
Liverpool— Early  Cultivation  of  Tobacco  in  India  —  Trans- 
lations —  "  Uses,"  373. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  Eton  Montera  —  The  Penin- 
sula -Due  de  Valois  — The  Largest  Bell  in  the  United 
States  —  Chronological  List  of  Historians  — Old  Song  — 
The  Sublime  and  Ridiculous,  377. 

REPLI ES :  —  Another  Note  for  Oliver  Cromwell,  379-Mary 
M  ig  lalene.380  —  Dates  upon  Old  Seals,  3S1  —  Corrosion  of 
Marble  in  Cathedrals,  &c.,  382  — JPalace  of  Holyrood  House 

—  Wells  in  Churches  —  Source  of  Quotations  wanted  — 
Bishop  Hav :  "  Dauley  "—Birthplace  of  Cromwell's  Mother 

—  Vent:  Wence:  Whence, 383. 
Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


fiate*. 

MS.  COURT  SERMON,  1674. 

About  ten  years  ago,  in  looking  over  a  fresh 
batch  of  English  old-book  catalogues,  I  noticed 
an  item,  "  MS.  The  Court  Sermon,  1674."  The 

r'ce,  if  I  remember  aright,  was  2s. ;  at  any  rate 
was  a  trifle ;  and  as  I  had  no  specimen  of 
ordinary  English  -writing  of  so  early  a  date,  I 
ordered  it,  but  without  much  expectation  of  ob- 
taining it.  It  came,  however,  and  I  found  it  a 
neatly  written  MS.  sermon  of  120  pages ;  size  of 
the  written  page,  six  inches  by  three  and  a  quarter, 
evidently  in  the  original  old  half-binding.  I  have 
prized  it  highly,  as  it  is  about  as  handsome  a 
specimen  of  the  writing  of  the  time  as  I  could 
obtain. 

The  following  is  the  prefatory  address,  which  I 
copy,  as  it  tells  the  story  of  the  sermon  in  the 
words  of  the  author  :  — 

«  To  the  Right  Hon™*  James  Duke  of  Ormond,    Lord 
Steward  of  his  Ma:ties  Household,  Knight  of  the  most 
Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  And  Chancellour  of  the 
Vniversitie  of  Oxford. 
"  My  Lord— 

"  As  Chancellour  of  that  vniversitie  where  I  was 
bred,  this  Adresse  to  your  Grace  might  sufficiently  be 
Justified.  But  the  true"  motive  to  mee  in  the  making  it 
hath  been,  the  Eminent  Demonstrations  you  have  alwaies 
given  of  Integritie  and  zeal  for  the  good  of  our  Sove- 
raign's  Royal  person,  And  for  the  prosperitie  of  his 
Dominions,  which  the  great  God  is  my  witnesse,  hath 


been  my  only  aime  in  the  framing  of  this  Discourse.  It 
was  prepared  for  his  Ma:ties  own  hearing,  But  things 
having  Intervened  to  hinder  it  from  being  preacht  before 
him,  And  being  fit  for  no  other  Auditory,  I  confesse  I 
could  not  hinder  nvy  self  from  wishing,  that,  in  writing, 
it  might  be  found  not  alltogether  vnusefull.  My  Lord, 
there  is  no  vanitie  in  the  case,  since  the  Author's  name 
shall  for  euer  be  conceal'd ;  Only  thus  much,  I  think,  I 
ought  to  tell  your  Grace, 

"  That  before  it  pleased  God  to  call  me  to  the  profession 
wherin  I  now  serve  him,  I  have  lived  much  abroad,  and, 
there,  been  honour'd  with  good  accesse,  to  Men,  Knowing 
in  the  chief  Courts  of  Christendome.  Vpon  wch  account, 
it  is  hoped,  I  may  be  allowed  some  bolder  touches  then 
are  Vsually  ventured  upon,  in  Sermons,  by  Men  bred 
meerly  schollars.  The  whole,  my  Lord,  is  submitted  to 
your  Judgment,  ffor  which  none  hath  a  greater  Reverence 
than 

"  Your  Graces 

"  Most  humble  Servant. 

"  September  the  10th,  1674." 

There  was,  of  course,  no  signature,  but  in  its 
place  is  entered,  in  a  contemporary  hand,  the  name 
of  "  Gl  Bur"  "  (Gilbert  Burnet,  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Salisbury). 

The  "  query  "  then  is,  was  Bishop  Burnet  the 
author  of  this  sermon,  and  is  it  in  his  hand- 
writing? * 

I  send  you  herewith  a  photograph  of  this  ad- 
dress, but  little  reduced.  If  any  of  his  writing 
of  that  date,  when  he  was  about  thirty  years  of 
age,  can  be  found,  a  comparison  might  answer 
that  part  of  the  query,  as  the  writing  is  evidently 
in  a  natural  and  not  in  a  disguised  hand. 

He  was  deposed  from  his  chaplaincy  that 
summer,  but  there  may  have  been  many  others, 
as  we  say  on  this  side  of  the  water,  in  the  same 
fix.  Is  there  any  list  of  the  chaplains  of  King 
Charles  II.  and  their  terms  of  office  ? 

There  are  two  circumstances  mentioned  in  the 
address  which  seem  to  indicate  that  he  was  not 
the  author,  viz. :  that  the  author  was  "  bred  "  at 
Oxford,  and  that  he  had  "  lived  much  abroad." 

Bishop  Burnet  could  not  in  any  sense  be  said  to 
have  been  "  bred  "  at  Oxford.  lie  took  his  degree 
of  M.A.  before  he  was  fourteen,  at  the  college  at 
Aberdeen.  His  only  visit  to  Oxford,  in  his  early 
days,  was  in  1663,  when  "  he  improved  his 
mathematics  by  the  instructions  of  Dr.  Wallis." 
He  was  there,  however,  but  a  few  months,  which, 
would  be  but  a  shallow  foundation  to  a  claim  to 
having  been  "bred  "  at  Oxford.  He  could  claim 
with  as  good  a  grace  to  have  been  "  bred "  at 
Amsterdam,  as  he  studied  Hebrew  there  the  fol- 
lowing year. 

Previous  to  1674  his  only  visit  "  abroad  "  was 
in  1664 ;  at  least  I  can  find  no  note  of  any  other 
visit.  To  be  sure,  in  those  days  six  months 
"  abroad"  may  have  been  considered  "much." 

[*  A  comparison  of  the  photograph  with  specimens  of 
Burnet's  handwriting  proves  distinctly  that  the  MS.  was 
not  written  by  him. — ED.] 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**S.XII.  Nov.  9, '67. 


These  are  mere  straws,  however ;  I  leave  it  to 
some  of  your  wiser  correspondents  to  probe  the 
matter  more  thoroughly. 

The  text  of  the  sermon  is  taken  from  Proverbs, 
chap.  xxvi.  verse  4 :  "  Answer  not  a  fool  ac- 
cording to  his  folly,  lest  thou  also  be  like  unto 
him."  Verse  5  f  "  Answer  a  fool  according  to  his 
folly,  lest  he  be  wise  in  his  own  conceit." 

Treating  mostly  of  the  folly  of  princes,  it  was 
no  doubt  peculiarly  fit  for  "  his  Matlei  own  hear- 
ing," but  would  "  be  found  not  alltogether  vn- 
usefull  "  to  general  hearers.  R.  C. 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  U.S. 


BUTLER'S  "HUDIBRAS." 

The  origin  of  the  name  Hudibras,  as  the  title 
of  the  hero  of  this  poem,  has  never,  I  think,  been 
satisfactorily  ascertained.  The  editors  of  the  work 
content  themselves  on  its  identification  with  a 
knight  of  the  period,  without  inquiry  into  the 
origin  or  use  of  the  name. 

Taylor,  the  Water  Poet,  gives  us  a  very  doubt- 
ful portrait  of  an  early  British ^king  of  that  name. 
By  the  bye,  in  his  account  of  his  visit  to  Scotland, 
he  only  states  that  he  saw  the  names  of  the  kings, 
not  their  portraits,  which  appear  to  have  been 
painted  by  a  foreign  artist,  De  Witt,  some  years 
later.  Was  not,  therefore,  Taylor  the  first  to  give 
visual  resemblance  to  these  myths  ? 

I  suspect,  however,  that  Hudibras  was  in  the 
seventeenth  century  a  well-known  name  for  a 
swaggering,  blustering  fellow. 

In  Ben  Jonson's  New  Inn  you  have  — 

"  He  has  the  father  of  swords  within,  a  long  sword 
Blade  Cornish  styled  of  Sir  Hud  Hughdebras." 

On  which  Gifford  has  the  following  note : — 

"  Rud  Hudibras  who  is  mentioned  was,  as  Milton  tells 
us,  the  son  of  Leil,  who  built  Caerleil  and  I  know  not 
how  many  more  cities.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  peace- 
ful monarch,  so  that  his  Hade  Cornish  was  not  much  the 
worse  for  use." 

In  the  Magnetic  Lady  of  the  same  author,  after 
Ironside  has  taken  offence  at  Sir  Diaphanous  Silk- 
worm for  mixing  water  and  amber  with  his  wine, 
and  dashed  a  glass  in  his  face,  the  lady  and  her 
physician  hold  a  dialogue  with  his  brother  Com- 
pass in  the  following  terms :  — 

"  Rut.  Where  is  your  Captain, 
Rudhudibrass  de  Ironside  ? 

"  Com.  Gone  out  of  doors. 

"  Lady  L.  Would  he  had  ne'er  come  in  them,  I  may 
wish.  He  has  discredited  my  house  and  board  with  his 
rude,  swaggering  manners." — Act  III.  Sc.  3. 

Also  in  the  following  subsequent  passages  :  — 

"  In  the  meantime 

I  do  commit  you  to  the  guard  of  Ironside, 
My  brother  here,  Captain  Rudhudibras." 

Act  IV.  Sc.  3. 


"  He  is  committed  to  Rudhudibrass 
To  Captain  Ironside  upon  displeasure, 
From  Master  Compass." — Act  V.  Sc.  1. 

GEOKGE  VERE  IRVING. 


SINGULAR  SWISS  WILL. 

I  copy  the  following  from  a  French  newspaper. 
It  professes  to  be  the  testament  of  a  lady  who 
died  at  Basle  on  the  5th  of  October  last,  aged' 
sixty-eight.  What  will  the  Anti-tobacco  Society 
say  to  it?  But  I  am  sceptical  about  it.  Is  it 
not  a  modern  version  of  an  old  and  real  story  ? 
The  Continental  press  abounds  with  these  "  old 
friends  in  a  new  dress"  :  — 

"  Au  nom  du  Pere,  du  Fils  et  du  Saint-Esprit,  amen. 

"  Moi,  Gertrude  Whall,  saine  d'esprit,  et  a  la  veille  de 
quitter  ce  vilain  monde,  je  desire  que  lorsque  je  ne  serai 
plus  on  dispose  comme  il  suit  de  mon  corps  et  de  ce  qui 
m'appartient. 

"  On  me  mettra  dans  un  cercueil  en  bois  de  chene  qu'on 
fera  faire  d'un  tiers  plus  grand  qu'il  ne  faudrait.  Avant 
de  n*'y  placer,  ma  vieille  servante  Lisbeth  ramassera  tous 
les  mouchoirs  sales  accumule's  pendant  ma  maladie.  Ces 
mouchoirs,  deplies  au  fond  de  ma  biere,  seront  reconverts 
d'une  couche  de  tabac  a  priser  sur  laquelle  on  m'e'tendra. 

"  Au-dessus  de  mes  restes  mortels,  au  lieu  des  immor- 
telles d'usage,  on  placera  une  seconde  couche  de  tabac. 
Si  les  morts  sentent  quelque  chose,  ce  parfum-la  me  sera 
le  plus  agreable. 

"  Defense  expresse  de  laisser  approcher  mes  parents  de 
mon  cercueil  tant  qu'il  ne  sera  pas  cloue  et  pret  &  etre 
emporte  au  cimetiere ;  ils  se  croiraient  obliges  de  pleurer, 
et  leurs  larmes  pourraient  diminuer  1'odeur  du  tabac. 

"  A  1'heure  de  la  leve'e  du  corps,  on  fera  venir  pour  me 
porter  en  terre  les  six  meilleurs  priseurs  de  la  paroisse 
(Lisbeth  les  connait),  auxquels  on  distribuera  a  mes  frais 
des  tabatibres  pleines  et  des  mouchoirs  neufs. 

"  Les  cordons  du  poele  seront  tenus  par  mes  deux  amies 
Irma  et  Charlotte;  a  chacune  d'elles  je  laisse  cinq  cents- 
francs  ;  en  guise  de  cierge,  je  desire  qu'elles  aient  a  la 
main  une  aumoniere  pleine  de  tabac  parfume  b,  la  feve  de 
Tonka.  A  chaque  station,  les  porteurs  et  mes  amies 
e'changeront  une  prise. 

"  Je  tiens  expressement  a  ce  que  ce  ne  soit  pas  le  cure 
de  ma  paroisse  qui  me  conduise  en  terre  ;  il  ne  prise  pas. 
On  fera  venir  le  vieux  chanoine  Kretz,  que  j'ai  souvent 
vu  le  rabat  plein  de  grains  de  tabac  et  de  petites  taches 
jaunes.  Pourvu  que  le  service  funebre  soit  tres-court  il 
aura  mille  francs  et  une  livre  de  tabac. 

"  Pendant  le  trajet  de  ma  maison  au  cimetiere,  ma 
servante  Lisbeth  marchera  derriere  le  cercueil,  portant 
une  besace  pleine  de  ma  poudre  favorite,  et  elle  en  dis- 
tribuera une  bonne  pincee  a  tous  les  priseurs  qui  voudront 
bien  suivre  mon  enterrement. 

"  Avant  la  premiere  pellete'e  de  terre  la  besace  de  ma 
servante,  vide  ou  non,  sera  secouee  au-dessus  de  la  fosse. 
Le  chanoine  Kretz  me  ferai  plaisir  en  ne  se  servant  pas 
du  goupillon. 

"  Je  legue  toute  ma  fortune  a  mon  neveu  Friedrich,  le 
seul  de  tous  mes  parents  qui  ait  eu  le  bon  esprit  de  prefe'rer 
le  tabac  &  priser  au  tabac  a  fumer.  Je  lui  recommande 
d'ajouter  a  chacun  des  legs  d'argent  ci-dessus  une  taba- 
tiere  en  corne,  une  feve  tonka  et  un  pot  en  gres  comme 
celui  oil  j'ai  puise  longtemps  toutes  mes  consolations  sur 
terre." 

JTJXTA  TTJRRIM. 


.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


THE  FAIR  QUAKER  :  REBECCA  POWELL. 


Some  months  ago,  when  making  inquiries  into 
the  story  of  Hannah  Lightfoot,  I  asked  an  ex- 
tremely well  informed  friend  if  he  could  give  me 
any  hints  as  to  likely  sources  of  information  upon 
the  subject.  He  said  that  he  had  heard  that 
Rebecca  Powell,  who  was  buried  in  Islington 
churchyard,  was  George  III.'s  Fair  Quaker;  and 
he  kindly  promised  to  get  me  some  further  infor- 
mation about  her.  Illness  unfortunately  inter- 
fered, and  prevented  his  carrying  his  good  inten- 
tions into  effect. 

Hannah  Lightfoot,  however,  still  retained  her 
interest  in  my  thoughts;  and  though  I  neither 
sighed  like  a  furnace,  nor  penned  woeful  songs  to 
her  eyebrow,  I  spared  neither  time  nor  corre- 
spondence in  her  pursuit — with  what  result,  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  are  already  aware;  but  I 
never  wasted  a  thought  upon  her  suggested  rival, 
Rebecca  Powell. 

Indeed,  I  must  honestly  confess  I  had  alto- 
gether lost  sight  of  her,  until  a  few  weeks  since, 
when  the  following  communication  was  put  into 
my  hands :  — 

"  I  know  not  if  the  subj  oined  will  aid  in  elucidat- 
ing the  mystery  of  Hannah  Lightfoot.  Between 
forty  and  fifty  years  since,  I  was  passing  through 
Islington  churchyard  with  my  mother,  when  she 
pointed  out  to  me  a  grave  as  the  spot  where  a 
Quaker,  once  the  mistress  of  George  HI.,  was 
buried.  As  far  as  my  memory  serves  me,  it  is  a 
raised  tomb,  bearing  a  Latin  inscription  to  the 
memory  of  Rebecca  Powell;  and  I  think,  from 
the  little  I  was  able  to  make  out,  describes  her  as 
a  virtuous  woman.  In  crossing  the  churchyard, 
from  High  Street  to  Cross  Street,  the  tomb  will 
be  found  near  the  side  of  the  church.  I  have 
little  doubt  that  this  is  the  person  about  whom 
so  much  has  been  written  lately,  whatever  her 
real  name  may  have  been.  My  father  was  a 
Londoner,  his  father  and  mother  were  living  in 
London,  and  married  about  the  same  time  as 
George  III. ;  and  having  relatives  living' in  Isling- 
ton, probably  knew  from  them  the  fact  of  the 
burial  of  the  King's  late  mistress  in  that  spot. 

Y.Q." 

When  Y.  Q.'s  communication  first  reached  me, 
I  was  from  circumstances  unable  to  follow  it  up 
by  those  inquiries  which  it  so  obviously  called 
for.  I  have  now  done  so.  The  results  are  very 
far  from  proving  the  identity  of  Hannah  Light- 
foot  and  Rebecca  Powell;  but  according  to  my 
principle  of  publishing  whatever  comes  to  light,  I 
think  it  right  to  make  them  public. 

The  first  point  was  to  ascertain  the  inscription 
upon  the  tomb — which  is,  as  Y.  Q.  says,  a  raised 
tomb,  and  a  handsome  one,  though  perishing. 

The  following  is  a  copy,  and  the  Latin  epitaph 


certainly  is  one  of  very  considerable  interest  with 
reference  to  the  present  inquiry :  — 

S. 
^Eternas  memorise  perpetuaeque  securitati 

REBECCA  POWKLL, 

Virginis  honestissimae,  castissimae,  pientissimae, 

Quae  ipso  in  flore  aetatis,  annos  xxiii.  circiter  nata, 

Praematura,  proh  dolor,  proh  pietas,  et  prisca  virtus, 

Multumque  cleflenda  morte  obiit  desideratissima 

Maiae  xxvii.  anno  salutis  nostrae  MDCCLIX. 

Hoc  monumentum, 

Tarn  propter  rarissimas  animi  dotes 

Quam  incomparabilem  corporis  venustatem  merito 

ponendum 
Moerens  curavit  avunculus  carissimus 

Z.  Brooke,  S.  T.  P. 

[On  the  east  end  of  the  tomb]  I.  H.  S. 
[On  the  north  side]  : — 

"  Oh  that  my  words  were  now  written,  that  they  were 
graven  with  an  iron  pen  and  lead  in  the  rock  for  ever. 
For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  he  shall 
stand  at  the  latter  day  upon  the  earth.  And  though 
after  my  skin  worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh 
shall  I  see  God,  whom  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and  mine  eyes 
shall  behold,  and  not  another." 

[On  the  west  end  of  the  tomb]  I.  O.  M. 

Now  let  us  see  what  this  inscription  establishes 
with  respect  to  Rebecca  Powell.  We  will  then 
examine  how  far  such  facts  agree  with  or  are  op- 
posed to  the  facts  which  have  up  to  the  present 
time  been  established  with  respect  to  Hannah 
Lightfoot. 

We  learn  then  that  Rebecca  Powell  — 

1.  Died  on  May  27,  1759. 

2.  That  she  was   then    aged    about   twenty- 
three. 

3.  That  she  was  lt  a  most  upright,  chaste,  and 
devout    maiden"  — •  "  Virgo  honestissima,    castis- 
sima,  pientissima." 

4.  That  her  death  was  premature  and  deeply 
to  be  lamented. 

5.  That  she  possessed  matchless  beauty — "  in- 
comparabilis  corporis  venustas  " — no  less  than 

6.  Incomparable    gifts  of  mind  —  u  rarissinase 
animi  dotes." 

7.  For  which  various  reasons  her  most  affec- 
tionate uncle,  "  avunculus  carissimus,  Z.  Brooke, 
S.  T.  P." 

8.  Erected  this  monument. 

Let  us  now  see  how  far  these  several  facts  tally 
with  those  already  elicited  respecting  Hannah 
Lightfoot. 

i.  The  death  of  Rebecca  Powell  on  May  27, 
1759,  may  be  consistent  with  her  identity  with 
Hannah  Lightfoot,  since  it  agrees  with  the  fact 
which  I  ascertained,  that  Axford,  when  marrying 
in  December  of  the  same  year,  described  himself 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Xov.  9,  '67. 


as  a  "  widower."  But  against  that  we  must  set 
the  fact  recorded  by  WAKMINSTEKIENSIS  in  the 
Monthly  Magazine  (quoted  in  our  3rd  S.  xi.  90), 
tf  that  on  the  report  reviving  a  few  years  since  " 
(this  was  written  in  1821),  "  of  his  first  wife's 
being  still  living,  a  Mr.  Bartlett  (first  cousin  of 
Isaac's  second  wife)  claimed  the  estate  of  Chevrell 
on  the  plea  of  the  invalidity  of  the  second  mar- 
riage." 

ii.  Rebecca  Powell  was,  at  the  time  of  her 
death,  according  to  the  inscription,  "  about  twenty- 
three  years " ;  according  to  the  register  of  her 
burial,  twenty-two.  This  probably  means  the 
same  thing  j  the  one  speaking  of  years  completed, 
twenty- two,  while  the  other  implies  she  was  in 
her  twenty-third  year.  Hannah  Lightfoot,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  in  May,  1759,  in  her  twenty- 
ninth  year,  having  been  born  October  12,  1730. 

in.  How  far  Hannah  Lightfoot — who  certainly 
was  a  married  woman,  Mrs.  Axford  —  who,  it  has 
been  strenuously  urged,  was  moreover  the  mis- 
tress, if  not  the  wife,  of  George  III.,  could  be  de- 
scribed, even  on  an  epitaph,  as  "  virgo  honestissima, 
castissima,  pientissima,"  it  will  be  for  those  who 
believe  in  the  identity  of  Rebecca  Powell  with 
Hannah  Lightfoot  to  establish.  I  do  not  indeed 
see  how  the  epithet  "  virgo  "  could  in  any  way  be 
applied  to  the  wife  of  Isaac  Axford. 

iv.  That  a  death  at  twenty-two  or  twenty-nine 
is  premature,  and  that  both  might  be  deeply 
lamented,  may  apply  so  obviously  to  both  parties, 
and  that — 

v.  Hannah  Lightfoot  possessed  the  incomparable 
beauty  attributed  to  Rebecca  Powell,  may  so 
readily  be  believed  that  we  may  well  pass  to  — 

vi.  The  "  incomparable  gifts  of  mind  " — "raris- 
simae  animi  dotes."  Here  I  am  inclined  to  think 
we  have  a  fact  which  militates  against  the  identity 
of  the  two.  The  only  evidence  as  to  the  educa- 
tion of  Hannah  Lightfoot  which  I  possess  is  that 
furnished  by  Mr.  Jesse,  who  speaks  of  her  signa- 
ture to  the  birth-note  of  Henry  Wheeler — "  clear, 
but  cramped  and  irregular,  and  having  all  the 
appearance  of  being  that  of  a  very  jroung  or  in- 
differently educated  person;  and  as  the  Fair 
Quaker  must  at  this  time  have  been  seventeen, 
the  latter  presumption  would  seem  to  be  the  right 
one." 

vn.  Z.  Brooke  was  the  "avunculus  carissimus" 
who  erected  the  monument  over  his  lamented 
niece.  Was  Brooke  so  related  to  the  Lightfoots 
as  to  justify  his  assuming  that  title  on  the  tomb 
of  Hannah  Lightfoot,  and  was  Rebecca  Powell 
not  a  real  but  a  fictitious  name  ?  or  was  Rebecca 
Powell  a  real  personage  and  a  niece  of  Brooke  ? 
I  am  bound  to  confess  that  all  the  inquiries  and 
searches  which  have  yet  been  made  have  failed 
in  producing  any  information  upon  either  of  these 
points. 

achary  Brooke  was  born  atHam- 


merton,  Huntingdonshire,  about  the  year  1715, 
and  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Zachary  Brooke, 
Vicar  of  Hawkstone-cum-Newton ;  "who,"  as 
Cole  tells  us,  "in  consequence  of  some  disorder 
in  his  finances,  went  to  one  of  our  plantations  and 
was  beneficed  there,  leaving  his  son  to  the  care  of 
his  friends."  He  was  educated  at  Stamford  School  j 
was  admitted  sizar  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, June  28, 1734.  He  proceeded  B.A.  1737-8  j 
was  admitted  a  Fellow  on  the  Lady  Margaret's 
Foundation,  April  10,  1739 ;  and  commenced 
M.A.  1741,  being  B.C.  1748,  and  D.D.  1751.  On 
March  23,  1757,  he  became  one  of  the  Senior 
Fellows ;  was  elected  Margaret  Professor  of  Divi- 
nity Jan.  19, 1765,  and  resigned  his  Fellowship  on 
his  marriage  June  25,  in  the  same  year.  He  was 
chaplain  to  George  II.  and  III. ;  and  while  hold- 
ing that  office  was,  by  dispensation  under  the 
Great  Seal  in  Nov.  1764,  empowered  to  hold  at 
one  time  the  rectory  of  Forncett  St.  Mary  and 
Forncett  St.  Peter,  both  in  Norfolk,  to  which  he 
was  presented  by  his  college,  as  well  as  that  of 
Ickleton,  in  Cambridge.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  he  owed  all  these  preferments  to  some  special 
services  rendered  to  the  sovereign,  and  that  these 
were  probably  in  connection  with  Rebecca  Powell. 
I  confess  I  see  no  grounds  for  this  supposition. 

vin.  And  now  a  few  words  about  the  monument. 
It  is  large  and  imposing,  likely  to  attract  notice, 
and  with  an  inscription  calculated  to  stimulate 
the  curiosity  and  awaken  the  interest  of  all  who  see 
it ;  and  this  monument  is  supposed  to  cover  the 
remains  of  one  whose  very  existence,  according  to 
the  story,  it  was  the  interest  of  the  then  Prince 
of  Wales  to  shroud  in  obscurity — whom  living 
he  had  succeeded  in  concealing  from  her  family — 
but  to  whose  death  attention  is  unnecessarily 
drawn  by  a  stately  tomb,  and  a  pathetic  epitaph. 
The  monument  appears  to  me  to  be  in  itself  the 
strongest  argument  against  any  such  tradition. 

But  it  may  be  said,  you  have  not  shown  the  re- 
lationship which  existed  between  Rebecca  Powell 
and  Brooke.  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  have  at  present 
failed  in  so  doing.  Brooke  had,  it  appears,  seven 
brothers  and  a  sister.  Who  that  sister  married  I 
have  yet  to  learn.  If  she  married  a  Powell,  this 
might  possibly  be  her  daughter. 

The  zealous  and  accomplished  friend  who  has 
assisted  me  in  these  inquiries  sees  in  the  beauty, 
melancholy  end,  touching  epitaph  upon  Rebecca 
Powell,  and  in  the  promotions  of  Dr.  Zachary 
Brooke,  confirmation  of  the  truth  of  the  tradition 
which  identifies  Rebecca  Powell  with  George  III.'s 
Fair  Quaker.  I  confess  that,  in  the  face  of  the 
discrepancies  which  I  have  pointed  out,  I  cannot 
share  his  views.  But  public  attention  being  now 
directed  to  the  subject,  I  cannot  doubt  that  the 
obscurity  in  which  the  story  is  involved  will  be 
cleared  up. 

My  learned  and  lamented  friend  DR.  MAITLAND, 


3'dS.  XII.  Nov.  9, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


after  examining  the-  reasons  -which  writers  on  the 
name  of  Peter  Waldo,  the  founder  of  the  Wal- 
denses,  had  given  for  his  being  so  named,  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  he  was  called  Peter  Waldo — 
because  his  name  was  Peter  Waldo. 

In  like  manner  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  the 
name  of  Rebecca  Powell  was  inscribed  on  the 
tomb  in  Islington  churchyard  because  she  who  lies 
buried  beneath  it  was  Rebecca  Powell. 

Should  this  prove  to  be  the  case,  the  key  to  the 
supposed  mystery  will,  I  think,  not  be  far  to  seek. 
WILLIAM  J.  TnoMS. 


MASONRY.  —  It  may  be  noted  as  a  curious  fact 
that  Austria  is  the  only  large  country  in  Europe 
in  which  Masonic  lodges  are  not  sanctioned  by 
law.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

THE  PRINCESS  OLIVE  AND  THE  MARINER'S  COM- 
PASS. —  The  following  letter  from  the  Morning 
Herald  of  Aug.  1,  1828,  deserves  preservation  in 
"N.&Q."  HYDE  CLARKE. 

"THE  PRIKCESS  OLIVE. 
"  {To  the  Editor  of  the  Morning  Herald.) 
"Sir  — 

"  I  entreat  permission  through  the  medium  of  your 
journal  to  make  known  to  the  nation  that  I  have  lately 
perfected  two  mariner's  compasses  upon  an  entirely  new 
construction,  which  cannot  vacillate  as  all  other  com- 
passes have  done  in  the  Arctic  regions,  as  a  separate 
compass  is  adapted  for  the  north-west  and  south-east 
passages.  Persons  of  the  highest  scientific  acquirements 
having  declared  that  my  compasses  are  superior  to  any 
hitherto  made,  I  take  leave  to  say  that  I  shall  be  proud 
to  submit  the  models  for  the  inspection  of  naval  and 
scientific  characters  at  my  residence,  as  it  is  considered 
the  longitude  will  be  attained  by  their  use. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  remain,'  Sir,  your  obliged  humble 
servant, 

"  OLIVE  CUMBERLAND. 
"  2,  Park  Row,  Knightsbridge. 
"  July  30." 

CATILINE  AND  MAECENAS. — May  I  enter  a  short 
protest  in  your  columns  against  the  almost  uni- 
versal mis-spelling  of  the  names  Catiline  and 
M&cenas?  Why  should  they  be  tortured  into 
Cataline  and  Meccenas  ?  Of  course  in  the  penny 
papers  one  does  not  look  for  much  accuracy  in 
such  matters ;  but,  to  my  intense  disgust,  a  weekly 
review,  which  is  certainly  most  able  and  scholar- 
like  in  its  tone,  and  takes  delight  in  showing  up 
similar  errors  in  its  contemporaries,  as  diocess  in 
The  Times,  has  this  week  an  article  about  Horace, 
in  which  his  great  patron  appears  in  the  deformed 
shape  I  have  mentioned,  and  it  is  not  the  first 
time  the  mistake  has  occurred.  M. 

WASHINGTON  AT  CHURCH.— In  1772  Washing- 
ton was  a  prominent  vestryman  of  Polrick  church, 
in  Truro  parish,  Virginia;  and  the  Rev.  Lee  Mas- 
sey,  the  rector  at  that  time,  has  thus  written :  "  I 
never  knew  so  constant  an  attendant — no  company 


ever  kept  him  from  church."     Washington  after- 
wards joined  Christchurch,  and  remained  a  mem- 
ber until  his  death.  W.  W. 
Malta. 

DISTURBANCE  OF  COFFINS  IN  VAULTS.  —  As  at- 
tention has  been  directed  to  this  rather  curious 
and  perhaps  novel  subject,  I  beg  to  add  an  in- 
stance which  occurred  within  my  own  knowledge 
and  recollection  (some  twenty  years  ago)  in  the 
parish  of  Gretford,  near  Stamford,  a  small  village, 
of  which  my  father  was  the  rector.  Twice,  if  not 
thrice,  the  coffins  in  a  vault  were  found  on  re- 
opening it  to  have  been  disarranged.  The  matter 
excited  some  interest  in  the  village  at  the  time, 
and,  of  course,  was  a  fertile  theme  for  popular 
superstition ;  but  I  think  it  was  hushed  up  out  of 
respect  to  the  family  to  whom  the  vault  belonged. 

A  leaden  coffin  is  a  very  heavy  thing  indeed ; 
some  six  men  can  with  difficulty  carry  it.  Whe- 
ther it  can  float  is  a  question  not  very  difficult  to 
determine.  If  it  will,  it  seems  a  natural,  indeed 
the  only  explanation  of  the  phenomenon,  to  sup- 
pose that  the  vault  has  somehow  become  filled 
with  water. 

I  enclose  an  extract  from  the  letter  of  a  lady  to 
whom  I  wrote,  not  trusting  my  own  memory  as 
to  the  details  of  the  case  :  — 

"  Penn,  Oct.  15. 

"I  remember  very  well  the  Gretford  vault  being 
opened  when  we  were  there.  It  was  in  the  church,  and 

belonged  to  the family.    The  churchwarden 

came  to  tell  the  rector,  who  went  into  the  vault,  and  saw 
the  coffins  all  in  confusion  :  one  little  one  on  the  top  of  a 
large  one,  and  some  tilted  on  one  side  against  the  wall. 
They  were  all  lead,  but  of  course  cased  in  wood.  The 
same  vault  had  been  opened  once  before,  and  was  found 
in  the  same  state  of  confusion,  and  set  right  by  the  church- 
warden, so  that  his  dismay  was  great  when  he  found 
them  displaced  again.  We  had  no  doubt,  from  the  situa- 
tion and  nature  of  the  soil,  that  it  had  been  full  of  water 
during  some  flood  which  floated  the  coffins.  I  dare  say 

is  alive  still,  and  could  give  the  date,  and  I 

almost  think saw  what  had  happened.     I  feel  no 

doubt  myself  that  lead  coffins  would  float.  We  know 
a  large  iron  vessel  will,  without  any  wood  casing,  and  I 
suppose  the  flood  subsiding  would  move  them.  The  vault 
had  been  walled  up,  so  that  no  one  could  have  been 
in  it." 

F.  A.  PALEY. 

Cambridge. 

SYMBOLICAL  RECORDS  OF  PRIMITIVE  RACES. — 
The  following  passage  in  Dr.  M'Causlin's  Adam 
and  the  Adamite  recalls  an  idea  that  occurred  to 
the  writer  when  in  China :  — 

"  Where  is  the  evidence  that  he  (the  Caucasian),  or 
his  progeny,  ever  became  a  Negro  or  even  a  Mongol  ?  " 

In  China  a  stranger  is  struck  with  those  gigan- 
tic "  Gogs  and  Magogs,"  resplendent  in  arms  and 
colours,  which  seem  to  keep  ward  at  the  doors  of 
the  greater  temples. 

In  the  temple  at  Honam  (Canton)  there  are 
four  of  these  colossal  figures,  each  of  a  different 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[3"»  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67. 


complexion :  one  being  white,  another  yellow, 
and  the  remainder  red,  and  blue  or  black.  One  is 
popularly  told  that  these  figures  signify  the  four 
cardinal  points;  but  may  they  not  more  appro- 
priately represent  the  white  Caucasian,  the  yel- 
low Mongol,  the  red  man  of  America,  and  the 
African  negro  ?  Such  a  supposition  would  imply 
that  the  Chinese  had  preserved  the  images  of  a 
primitive  knowledge  of  the  original  races  of  man, 
while  written  records  had  perished,  and  with 
them  an  earlier  knowledge  of  what  is  called  "  The 
New  World." 

It  may  in  conclusion  be  observed,  that  the 
flora  of  China  approximates  much  more  closely 
to  that  of  America  than  of  the  Old  World — even 
to  the  extent  of  three  to  one,  according  to  (I 
think)  Humboldt,  or  one  of  his  annotators  on  his 
Aspects  of  Nature.  SP. 

THE  WORD  "ALL-TO." — Under  the  heading  a 
"Tobroken  Word"  an  article  appears  in  The 
Athenceum  of  September  21,  the  object  of  which 
is  to  show  that,  in  the  well-known  phrase  (used 
Judges  ix.  53),  the  real  reading  should  be  "and 
all  to-brake  his  skull."  The  writer  remarks  that 
he  doubts  the  existence  of  ail-to  as  a  separate 
word.  But  there  can,  I  think,  be  no  possible 
doubt  that  such  a  word  did  exist,  and  that  too  in 
English  of  the  same  period  as  that  in  which  the 
words  to-braste,  to-broke,  to-grynde,  were  current. 
In  the  tract  addressed  to  the  People  and  Parlia- 
ment of  England,  1395,  attributed  to  John  Purvey, 
and  edited  (A.D.  1851)  by  the  Ptev.  J.  Forshall, 
the  word  alto  occurs  twice  :  in  the  first  instance 
in  such  a  connection  that  it  must  be  admitted  to 
have  an  existence  as  a  complete  word,  independent 
of  the  participle  which  follows  :  — 

"  Therfore  he  seith  in  the  1.  salm,  a  spirit  alto  troblid, 
that  is  ful  repentaunt  or  sori  for  synne,  is  a  sacrifise  to 
God."-P.  19. 

The  second  passage  runs  thus  :  — 
"  And  I  alto  brak  the  cheke  teeth  of  a  wickid  man,  and 
I  took  awei  prey  fro  the  teeth  of  him." — P.  102. 

The  word  all  is  spelled  in  almost  every  instance 
in  this  tract  alle,  and  this  fact  again  furnishes  an 
argument  against  the  disseverance  of  the  al  and 
the  to.  There  is  no  instance,  I  believe,  of  the  use 
of  the  word  to-troblid  or  to-troubled.  The  example 
given  in  Halliwell  of  the  use  of  al-to  is  ap- 
parently a  satisfactory  one  — 

"  Mercutio's  hand  had  al-to  frozen  mine." 

The  writer  is  also  in  error  in  imagining  that 
the  word  does  not  come  by  descent  from  the  older 
translations  of  the  Bible.  In  Mathew's  Bible 
(Day  and  Seres,  1549)  the  passage  runs,  "  and  all 
to  brake  hys  brayne  panne."  I  think  the  ordinary 
explanation  of  the  phrase  must  stand  until 
stronger  arguments  are  adduced  against  it. 

JOHN  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 


ASTERISKS. — I  am  collecting  the  titles,  of  books 
published  in  English  by  asterisms  (*  *  *  *  *),  which 
it  is  my  intention  to  publish,  and  shall  feel  greatly 
obliged  to  any  one  who  will  kindly  send  me  full 
titles  of  such  works,  and  authors'  names,  if  known. 

The  English,  so  far  as  my  experience  goes,  do 
not  seem  to  have  adopted  this  style  much.  In 
French  they  are  to  be  numbered  by  thousands ; 
hundreds  I  think  would  do  for  our  authors.  I 
include  any  book  with  dots  or  asterisks  on  the 
title-page,  indicating  that  something  is  left  out  or 
wanting,  and  also  communications  to  periodical 
literature.  OLPHAE  HAMST,  Bibliophile. 

1,  Powis  Place,  W.C. 


HOMERIC  TRADITIONS. 

By  this  time,  I  suppose,  I  am  in  possession  of 
all  the  information  (?)  I  am  likely  to  receive  re- 
garding my  Homeric  difficulties.  But  since,  from 
private  communications  I  have  received,  I  see  that 
some  of  your  readers  take  an  interest  in  the  Ho- 
meric question,  I  shall  ask  a  few  more  questions 
and  make  a  few  observations,  which  will  open  "  a 
great  door  and  effectual "  to  those  who  wish  to 
investigate  the  subject. 

1.  Is  there  any  passage  in  Pindar  where  \4yciv 
means  "  to  read,"  or  jpd^eii/  "  to  write  "  ?     Any 
one  who  thinks  of  answering  this  question  will 
act  prudently  if  he  previously  consult  Dr.  Donald- 
son's edition  of  that  poet's  works. 

2.  Do  any  of  your  readers  know  anything  about 
The  Cyclic  'Poems?    They  are  calculated  to  throw 
a  great  deal  of  light  on  Homer:  I  mean,  of  course, 
the  epitomes  of  them  by  Proclus.     But  I  beg  to 
put  your  readers  on  their  guard  against  being 
misled  by  the  late  worthy  and  excellent  Colonel 
Mure's  perverted  ingenuity. 

3.  According    to    Sophocles,   A/ax,   1272-80; 
Ovid,  Meta.  xiii.  7-8 ;  and  a  fragment  of  Lucilius, 
it  was  Ajax  who  saved  the  Grecian  fleet  from 
being  set  on  fire.     The  words  of  Lucilius  are — 

"  Solus  Ajax  vim  de  classe  prohibuit  volcaniam.'"; 
But  according  to  the  sixteenth  book  of  our  Iliad  it 
was  Patroclus  who  saved  the  fleet.     How  is  this  ? 

4.  According  to  the  twenty-second  book  of  our 
Iliad,  Hector  was  killed  by  a  wound  in  his  neck, 
caused  by  the  spear  of  Achilles,  who  dragged  the 
inanimate  corpse  at  his  chariot  wheels  to  the  fleet. 
Very  different  is  the  story  told  by  the   Homer 
followed  by  Sophocles,  Ajax,  1028-33 ;  Euripides, 
Andromache,  399;  Virgil,  ^En.  i.  483-4;  and  by 
Alexander  the  Great,  G  rote's  Greece,  xii.  196-7. 
According  to  the  story  of  the  Homer  referred  to 
by  those  writers  and  that  hero,  Hector  was  killed 
by  being  tied,  while  alive,  to  Achilles'  chariot,  and 
dragged  along  the  ground  until  he  was,  to  use  the 
Words   of  Sophocles,    ^yvdmer1  aUv,    es  r    a-rre^v^fv 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


0iov'  "ever  shattered  until  he  breathed  out  his  life." 
The  story  of  this  Homer  is  more  barbarous  than 
that  contained  in  our  Iliad;  and  therefore  is  not 
the  tradition  which  tells  the  more  barbarous  story 
likely  to  be  the  older  tradition  ? 

5.  If  any  of  your  readers  compare  Pythian,  vi. 
28-43 ;  Iliad,  viii.  78-115 ;  and  Posthomericorum 
ii.  235-259 ;  he  will  perceive  that  our  Iliad  fol- 
lows an  utterly  un-Homeric  tradition  "  cooked  " 
from  the  sEthiopis,  unless  your  reader — to  use  the 
Words  of  Ajax — fj.d\a  vi^ios  fan. 

.  L'ESTPwANGE. 


THE  BELL  OF  THE  PASSING  SOUL. 

That  prayer  for  the  dying  is  not  repugnant  to 
the  mind  of  the  English  Church  is  evident  from 
the  old  designation,  the  passing  bell.  Indeed 
Brand  (ed.  Bohn,  ii.  202)  has  collected  many 
traces  of  this  practice  later  than  the  Reformation. 
In  the  Advertisements  (7  Eliz.)  it  is  said  — 

"  Item,  that  when  anye  Christian  bodye  is  in  passing, 
that  the  bell  be  tolled,  and  that  the  Curate  be  speciallie 
called  for  to  comforte  the  sicke  person;  and  after  the  time 
of  his  passing,  to  ring  no  more  but  one  short  peale." 

Shortly  afterwards  we  find  that  when  Lady 
Catherine  Grey  died  in  the  Tower  (1567),  Sir 
Owen  Hopton,  who  had  charge  of  the  fortress, 
perceiving  her  to  draw  towards  her  end,  said  to 
Mr.  Bokeham,  "  Were  it  not  best  to  send  to  the 
church,  that  the  bell  may  be  rung?  "  And  she  her- 
self hearing  him  said,  "  Good  Sir  Owen,  let  it  be 
so."  The  Canons  of  1604  direct  that,  when  any 
is  passing  out  of  this  life,  a  bell  shall  be  tolled, 
and  the  minister  shall  not  then  be  slack  to  do  his 
last  duty  (67th).  Shakespeare  (d.  1616)  puts  the 
following  lines  into  the  mouth  of  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland :  — 

"  Yet  the  first  bringer  of  unwelcome  news 
Hath  but  a  losing  office,  and  his  tongue 
Sounds  ever  after  as  a  sullen  bell 
Remembered  tolling  a  departing  friend." 

(Second  Part  of  Henry  IV.  Act  I.  Sc.  1.) 

In  Articles  of  Enquiry,  1638,  Chichester  Dio- 
cese, under  the  head  of  "  Visitation  of  the  Sick," 
we  read :  — 

p"  Is  there  a  passing  bell  tolled  that  .they  who  are 
within  the  hearing  of  it  maybe  moved  in  their  private 
devotions  to  recommend  the  state  of  the  departing  soul 
into  the  hands  of  their  Redeemer  ;  a  duty  which  all 
Christians  are  bound  to,  out  of  a  fellow-feeling  of  their 
common  mortality  ?  " 

Similar  enquiry  was  made  in  the  "Worcester 
diocese  in  1602.  See  also  Fuller,  Good  Thoughts 
for  Worse  Times,  ii.  "  Deceived,  not  hurt."  Dean 
Comber  (d.  1699)  likewise  refers  to  it  with  ap- 
proval in  his  Rationale  of  the  Office  for  the  Visita- 
tion of  the  Sick. 

The  custom  of  the  passing  bell  is  also  alluded 
to  (observes  Brand)  by  Nelson  (d.  1714)  in  his 


Fasts  and  Festivals.  Speaking  of  the  last  hours  of 
a  dying  Christian  who  has  subdued  his  passions, 
that  author  says: — "If  his  senses  hold  out  so 
long,  he  can  hear  even  his  passing  bell  without  dis- 
turbance." Wheatly  (d.  1742)  also  justifies  the 
custom  in  his  Illustration  of  the  Liturgy.  Possibly 
a  custom  which  for  a  long  time  was  very  general, 
may  still  exist  in  some  of  our  more  conservative 
villages  ;  and  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  the  names 
of  any  places  in  England  where  the  observance  of 
the  passing  bell  has  survived,  or  where  the  bell  is 
tolled  for  prayers  on  behalf  of  the  passing  soul. 

W.  H.  S. 
Yaxley.  

ALTON,  HAMPSHIRE.  —  In  the  edition  of  Piers 
Ploughman's  Vision  by  Pickering  (1842),  at  line 
9517  we  find  — 

"  Ye,  thorugh  the  paas  of  Aultone 
Poverte  myght  passe 
Withouten  peril  of  robbynge." 

But  in  Dr.  Whitaker's  edition  (Murray,  1813), 
we  find  it  given  — 

"  Thoro  the  pas  of  Haultoun 
Poverte  might  passe  whith  oute  peril  of  robbynge," 

and  the  locality  is  assigned  to  Halton  "  in  Che- 
shire, formerly  infamous  to  a  proverb  as  an  haunt 
of  robbers," 

A  friend  of  mine  suggests  that  this  discreditable 
notoriety  should  be  transferred  to  Alton,  in  Hamp- 
shire, lately  the  scene  of  the  atrocious  murder  and 
mutilation  of  a  girl,  since  it  lies  on  the  direct 
route  from  London  to  the  great  Weyhill  Fair, 
near  Winchester.  My  friend  is  not  quite  certain 
whether  this  suggestion  is  originally  his  own,  or 
has  appeared  in  a  far-back  volume  of  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  but  we  shall  both  feel  obliged  to 
any  Hampshire  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  will 
inform  us  how  far  the  nature  of  the  country  near 
Alton  coincides  with  its  designation  of  a  "  pass," 
or  of  any  other  circumstances  bearing  upon  the 
question.  I  will  add  that  the  rock  upon  which 
Halton  Castle  is  built  stands  in  the  midst  of  a 
long  marshy  district,  affording  no  shelter  for  rob- 
bers, and  never  a  place  of  much  resort.  M.  D. 

ASSES  IN  ENGLAND. —I  read  in  the  notes  to 
Beloe's  translation  of  Herodotus  that  Holinshed 
wrote  "our  land  did  yeelde  no  asses."  Did  he 
write  so,  and  is  it  true  ?  J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

BLONDEL — In  my  collection  of  autographs  there 
is  written  on  the  reverse  side  of  a  queen  of  dia- 
monds the  following :  — 

"  Bon  pour  sept-cent  Livres  a  Blondel. 

"  E.  GIBBON. 
"  £700. 

"  Ce  1  Decembre,  1788." 

My  query  is,  Who  was  Blondel?  and  is  it 
likely  that  this  acknowledgment  has  reference  to 
some  gambling  transaction  ?  K.  J.  G. 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  g.  xil.  Nov.  9,  '67. 


THE  BRASS  OP  ADAM  DE  WALSOKNE,  LYNN, 
NORFOLK,  circ.  1349.  —  Perhaps  the  most  in- 
teresting parts  of  this  beautiful  brass  are  the  two 
compartments  which  run  under  the  feet  of  the 
principal  figures.  On  the  left  side  we  see  a  man 
riding  and  carrying  a  sack  of  corn  on  his  own 
shoulders  to  save  his  horse.  "  This,"  says  Mr. 
Waller  (Mon.  Brasses,  part  17),  "  is  a  joke 
upon  Norfolk  simplicity,  as  old  as  the  twelfth 
century :  — 

"  Ad  forum  ambulant  diebus  singnlis, 

Saccum  de  lolio  portant  in  humeris, 

Jumentis  ne  noceant." 

(Descriptio   Norfolciensium ;    Wright's   Early   Mysteries 
and  Latin  Poems  of  the  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  Centuries.) 

Behind  him  is  a  boor  "riding  the  stang " 
(Brand's  Pop.  Antiq.),  to  the  amusement  of  two 
frankeleins  or  country  gentlemen  standing  by.  In 
the  right-hand  compartment  may  be  seen  the 
bear-ward  wrestling  with  his  bear,  and  two  rus- 
tics playing  at  cudgels  or  sword-sticks — a  diver- 
sion which  is  still  practised  at  west-country  fairs. 
There  is  also  a  man  carrying  his  own  jackass  ;  but 
what  is  the  occupation  of  the  figure  on  horse- 
back? 

Mr.  Waller  says  that  in  1841  there  was  the 
fragment  of  a  large  brass  in  the  church  of^S. 
Sauveur,  Bruges,  agreeing  in  date  and  style  with 
that  of  Walsokne,  in  which  a  bowling-green  was 
introduced,  with  men  at  play,  and  a  group  of 
others  looking  on.  Under  the  compartments  _  of 
the  Walsokne  brass  the  following  text  is  in- 
scribed :  — 

"  Cum  fex,  cum  limus,  cum  res  vilissima  sumus, 
Unde  superbimus,  ad  terram  terra  redimus." 

Is  anything  known  of  Adam  de  Walsokne? 
for  Cotman  (Mon.  Brasses  of  Norfolk,  xxii.)  says 
he  left  no  other  memorial  of  his  existence  than 
this  splendid  brass.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

CELTIC  OR  ROMAN  ORNAMENTS. — At  the  meeting 
of  the  Suisse  Romande  Society  held  at  Nyon 
(Vaud)  on  September  3,  several  ancient  bronze 
ornaments  were  produced.  By  some  of  the  mem- 
bers they  were  considered  Roman ;  others  inclined 
to  the  belief  that  they  were  Celtic,  and  referable 
to  a  period  long  anterior  to  Roman  domination. 
They  were  recently  found  in  the  tumulus  in  the 
Canton  des  Valais.  Eight  of  these  ornaments 
were  rings,  evidently  intended  to  be  worn  round 
the  arms.  They  were  perfectly  flexible,  and  being 
divided  in  one  part,  were  very  easy  to  adjust. 
A  broken  or  filed  ring  gives  the  best  idea  of  them. 
The  other  ornament  was  a  bracelet  or  cuff  (not 
flexible  like  the  bracelets),  in  shape  exactly  re- 
sembling the  metal  cuffs  worn  by  ladies  at  the 
present  time.  The  above  were  all  decorated  in 
the  same  manner,  viz.  with  a  series  of  raised 
circles  or  rings  of  different  sizes.  On  the  bracelet 
all  the  larger  circles  were  pierced  by  a  small  hole 


in  the  centre.  Have  any  rings  or  bracelets  been 
found  in  England  bearing  the  same  description  of 
ornamentation  ?  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  a  reply 
to  this  note  from  MR.  PETER  HTJTCHINSON,  who 
is  so  well  informed  in  such  matters. 

J.  H.  DIXON. 

CONOLLT. — This  name  is  spelt  various  ways,  and 
is  common  in  Ireland.  Is  it  of  real  Celtic  origin,  and 
was  it  ever  used  with  the  prefix  0',  and  has  it  any 
signification  or  meaning  like  Irish  names  often 
haVe  ?  T. 

NOVEL  VIEWS  OP  CREATION. — A  gentleman 
named  Vivian,  at  Dundee,  has  started  a  theory 
over  which  I  have  long  brooded.  He  sug- 
gests that  the  two  preliminary  narratives  in 
Genesis,  termed  the  Elohistic  and  the  Jehovistic 
versions  of  creation,  represent  not  two  inde- 
pendent narratives  of  the  same  event,  but  conse- 
cutive accounts  of  two  different  events :  viz.  in 
chap.  i.  a  creation  of  man  in  general,  quantity  not 
limited ;  and  in  chap.  ii.  at  a  greatly  subsequent 
period,  of  the  man  Adam,  as  the  type  of  a  fa- 
voured race  in  particular, — this  being  designed  to 
account  satisfactorily  for  the  universal  spread  of 
mankind,  and  for  diversity  of  race. 

The  passages  certainly  do  bear  this  construction, 
and  I  have  by  me  the  materials  for  a  goodly 
pamphlet  in  embryo  on  this  subject,  but  was  hin- 
dered in  my  progress  by  a  difficulty  about  man's 
immortality.  In  chap.  ii.  v.  7,  first  occurs  an 
intimation  about  man  being  a  living  soul :  the 
question  therefore  arises,  are  those  beings  assumed 
to  have  been  created  prior  to  Adam,  now  repre- 
sented by  descendants  all  over  the  globe,  void  of 
soul,  and  not  subject  to  the  conditions  of  resur- 
rection and  future  life  ?  And  was  the  promise  of 
salvation  not  made  to  them,  because,  not  being 
the  descendants  of  Adam,  they  have  not  sinned 
in  his  fall,  and  consequently  are  not  subject  to 
redemption  ?  This  is  one  horn  of  the  dilemma. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  assume  that  by  subse- 
quent intercourse  we  have  all  inherited  some  por- 
tion of  Adam's  blood,  and  thereby  share  from 
him  the  possession  of  the  soul,  and  the  responsi- 
bility of  his  guilt,  we  do  thereby  account  satis- 
factorily for  the  universal  spread  of  mankind 
subsequently  to  Adam's  era,  and  thereby  remove 
the  very  difficulty  that  the  theory  is  designed  to 
meet. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  state  if  this  view  is 
really  novel,  or  if  it  has  exploded  heretofore  ? 

H.  R.  A. 

DESTRUCTION  OP  BOOKS  AT  STATIONERS'  HALL 
IN  1599. — The  discovery  of  a  copy  -of  an  edition 
of  Venus  and  Adonis,  published  in  1599,  has  drawn 
attention  to  the  great  conflagration  of  works  of 
light  literature  perpetrated  in  that  year  under  the 
authority  of  the  prelates  Whitgift  and  Bancroft. 
Has  the  entry  relating  to  this  incident,  which  is 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


referred  to  by  Warton  (iv.  320,  ed.  1824),  as  being 
on  the  Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company 
(C.  fol.  316)  ever  been  printed  ?  If  not,  it  would 
be  very  serviceable  at  the  present  time ;  and  with 
reference  to  the  questions  which  arise  out  of  the 
discovery  alluded  to,  if  some  one  who  has  access 
to  those  registers  would  be  good  enough  to  send  a 
copy  of  the  entry  in  question  to  "N.  &  Q." 

CTJBEK. 

SATIRICAL  ENGRAVINGS.  —  I  should  be  obliged 
for  any  information  about  two  satirical  engravings. 
The  first  is  entitled  "  The  Female  Barber,"  and 
has  for  legend  the  following  lines  :  — 
"  Is  this  a  Soldier  ?  sure  the  Painter  lies, 
At  most  he's  but  a  Soldier  in  disguise  ; 
For  who  can  think,  that  he  who  guards  the  land 
Should  thus  be  nose-led  by  a  Female  hand. 
"  See  then,  ye  Fair,  the  Force  of  Female  skill ; 
A  nose  the  rudder,  man's  turned  where  she  will "; 
Nor  think,  ye  sons  of  Mars,  who  boast  in  fight, 
A  Red  Coat's  a  defence  from  Woman's  might.'' 

Drawn  from  the  life,  and  executed  by  J.  Dixon. 

The  second  is  entitled  "  The  Lovely  Sacarissa 
dressing  for  the  Pantheon,"  and  has  the  following 
quotation :  — 

"  She  blooms  in  the  Winter  of  her  days,  like  the  Glas- 
tonbury  Thorn." 

Published  Feb.  24,  1772.  Both  engravings 
are  coloured.  John  Dixon  was  a  mezzotinto  en- 
graver, and  engraved  several  of  Gainsborough's 
and  Reynolds's  portraits.  The  Pantheon  was  first 
opened,"  I  think,  in  1772.  D.  G. 

GANG-FLOWER.  —  Minsheu  describes  this  as 
"  Crosse-flower,  because  it  doth  flourish  in  the 
crosse,  or  gang-week,  mill-wort."  Gang-week, 
of  course,  is  Rogation  Week,  when  the  cross  was 
carried  in  procession.  Bailey's  definition  of  Gang 
is,  (<  a  company  of  men  that  go  the  same  way,  or 
act  all  alike."  The  Scotch  gang,  is  simply  to  go. 
If  Bailey  be  right,  the  old  English  meaning  is  not 
merely  to  "go,"  but  to  "go  together."  What 
flower  is  meant  ?  From  its  name,  it  ought  to 
belong  to  Cruciferce.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

GRANTS  OF  ATJCHINROATH.  —  My  great-grand- 
father William  Grant  was  Laird  of  Auchinroath, 
in  Morayshire,  and  I  think  in  the  parish  of 
Rothes ;  which  property  passed  from  the  family 
in  the  lifetime  of  my  grandmother,  Margaret 
Grant,  wife  of  William  Airth.  Robert  Grant, 
father  of  the  aforesaid  William  Grant,  is  described 
by  his  son  on  a  tombstone  put  up  by  him  in  the 
cathedral  churchyard  at  Elgin,  as  "  Robert  Grant 
(of  that  ilk),  Baillie  in  Elgin."  Residing  away 
from  Scotland,  I  have  never  been  able  to  look 
into  this  thoroughly  ;  but  the  statement  that  the 
Grants  of  Auchinroath  were  of  the  Grants  of  that 
ilk,  accords  with  what  I  have  always  heard  as 
stated  by  my  grandmother,  long  since  deceased. 


Can  any  of  the  numerous  clan  of  Grant  throw 
any  light  on  this  ?  Were  the  Grants  of  Auchin- 
roath of  the  Grants  of  Grant  j  or,  if  not,  from 
what  branch  of  the  clan  did  they  hail  ?  Intimacy 
which  existed  between  some  of  ladies  of  the  Sea- 
field  family  and  the  ladies  of  Auchinroath,  as 
proved  by  letters  in  my  possession,  seems  to  con- 
firm the  statement  on  the  tombstone.  I  have 
again  heard  the  Auchinroath  Grants  connected 
with  the  Grants  of  Carron.  My  great-grand- 
mother Mrs.  Grant  (Mr.  Grant's  second  wife),  was 
Elizabeth  Brodie  of  Mayne,  and  sister  of  Mrs. 
Hay,  wife  of  the  minister  of  Dallas,  father  of  the 
late  Colonel  Hay  of  Westerton.  Was  she  the 
elder  or  the  younger  sister  ?  She  is  omitted  in 
Mr.  Brodie's  Genealogical  Account  of  the  Brodie 
Family,  recently  published.  Who  was  the  wife 
of  Robert  Grant,  my  great- great-grandfather  ? 
What  work  gives  a  full  and  detailed  account  of 
the  various  ramifications  of  the  Grants  ?  These 
are  troublesome  questions  ;  but  perhaps  some 
countryman,  possessed  like  myself  of  the  old  na- 
tional taste  for  genealogy,  may  kindly  assist  me  in 
them,  and  thus  confer  a  great  favour  on 

AN  EXPATRIATED  SCOT. 
Quebec. 

EDWARD  LORD  HERBERT. — Is  any  English  ver- 
sion known  of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury's  trea- 
tise DC  Veritate?  I  have  an  impression  that  a 
manuscript  translation  by  the  author  is  preserved 
in  one  of  our  great  libraries,  but  I  am  not  sure 
about  it.  CORNUB. 

JTJDICA,  L^TARE,  OCCULI,  PALMARUM. — In 
Hacklander's  excellent  novel,  Der  New  Don 
Quixotic,  the  Forester,  Herr  Brenner,  calls  his 
four  children  "Judica,"  "Lsetare,"  "Occuli," 
"  Palmarum,"  and  this  sentence  is  evidently 
familiar  to  the  hero  of  the  tale,  Don  Larioz,  for  he 
astonishes  the  youngest  boy  but  one,  when  he  has 
brought  him  home  on  the  stormy  night  he  finds 
him  in  the  street,  by  telling  him  the  names  and 
order  of  birth  of  his  sister  and  brothers,  when  the 
boy  has  told  him  that  he  was  surnamed  "  Occuli  " 
by  his  father.  What  is  this  sentence  taken  from  ? 
Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  enlighten  my 
ignorance  on  the  subject  by  giving  the  context, 
and  telling  what  it  is  part  of.  It  seems  to  be  well 
known  in  Germany,  yet,  though  resident  for  some 
years  there,  and  very  conversant  with  the  lan- 
guage, I  never  heard  it.  CYWRM. 

Porth-yr-Aur,  Carnarvon. 

FRANCIS  MICHELL  — Can  any  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  if  Sir  Francis  Michell,  of 
unenviable  notoriety  in  James  I.'s  reign,  left  any- 
family  ;  or  if  any  of  the  family  of  Michell,  of  Old 
Windsor,  Berkshire  (crest  leopard's  face),  settled 
in  Ireland  ?  If  so,  when  and  where,  and  are  there 
any  of  their  descendants  alive  ?  Any  information 
regarding  the  family  will  much  oblige 

G.  D.  M. 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67. 


MSS.  —  The  Catalogi  Lib.  Manuscriptorum 
Anglice  et  Hibernice  (Oxon,  1697)  contains  lists  of 
the  MSS.  which  then  belonged  to  Francis  Ber- 
nard, M.D.,  John  Evelyn,  and  Thomas  Wagstaffe. 
Where  are  these  books  now  ?  *  CORNTJB. 

PETER  MANTEAU  VAN  DALEM  was  Engineer- 
General  in  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax's  army  in  1646. 
See  Sprigg,  AngUa  Rediviva,  ed.  1854,  p.  330. 
Can  any  of  your  Dutch  correspondents  tell  me  who 
he  was?  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

PERCY'S  FOLIO  MS.  (ED.  FURNIVALL.)  —  Line 
9,  p.  87  of  vol.  iv.  (the  extra  volume),  runs  — 

"None  but  ffooles  fflinch  ffor  noe  when  a  I  by  nois 
ment." 
The  editor  appends  a  note  — 

"  ?  uois.    I  can  make  no  sense  of  it. — F." 
Is  not  the  meaning  (I  suppose  Mr.  Furnivall  so  un- 
derstands it) — 

"  None  but  fools  flinch  for  'no '  when  an  '  aye  '  by  '  no ' 
is  meant "  ? 

Line  1,  p.  59  of  do.  runs  — 

"  Men  that  more  to  the  yard  northe  church  are  oft  en- 
clined." 

Does  this  refer  to  the  lesser  sanctity  of  the 
northern  part  of  the  churchyard  (see  Brand)? 
Or  may  we  read,  instead  of  "'northe"  "nor 
the  "  =  "  than  the  "  ?  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

MUSICAL  HISTORY. — I  shall  feel  much  in- 
debted to  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  interested  in 
Musical  History,  who  will  give  me  answers  to  the 
following  questions :  — 

1.  Is  there  in  existence  a  score  of  Stradella's 
oratorio,  "  San  Giovanni  Battista  ?  "      It  is  of 
course  well  known  that  Dr.  Charles  Burney  had 
one,  but,  though  some  extract  books  of  his  have 
come  to  the  British   Museum,  Stradella's   score 
does  not  appear  in  the  catalogues.     The   great 
beauty  and  intense  feeling  to  be  discovered  in  all 
the  music  of  this  master  incline  me  to  a  strong 
curiosity  upon  the  subject.      Also  I  should  like 
to  be  told  if  any  of  his  works  have  been  printed 
besides  those    published    by  Lonsdale  of  Bond 
Street. 

2.  What  music  of  Carissimi  has  been  published  ? 
I  believe  that    some    extracts   from    "  Jeptha's 
Daughter,"  and  from  some  masses,  have  appeared 
now  and  then  in  collections,  chiefly  foreign  ;  and 
I  have  the  "Turbabuntur  inipii,"  from  the  ex- 
amples to  Mr.  Hullah's  last  course  of  lectures  at 
the  Royal  Institution,  but  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  if  any  of  his  works  have  been  published 
separately  or  completely.  There  are  in  the  British 
Museum  some   cantatas  and  airs  by  him,  for  a 
single  voice,  with  the  usual  figured  bass  for  their 
only  accompaniment ;  they  seem  to  me  so  beautiful 

[*  These  manuscripts  seem  to  have  been  dispersed : 
some  of  Dr.  Bernard's  are  in  the  Sloane  Collection.— ED.] 


that  I  shall  be  sorry,  though  scarcely  surprised,  to 
hear  that  they  have  never  been  produced. 

3.  Was  Henry  Lawes'  music  to  Comus  ever 
printed ;  and  if  so,  are  there  any  copies  extant  ? 

H.  E.  W. 

PHRASES. — How  have  the  expressions  "  Sound 
as  a  roach  "  *  and  "  Lame  as  a  tree  "  originated  ? 
and  why  should  a  roach  and  a  tree  convey  im- 
pressions of  soundness  and  lameness  ? 

H.  ST.  J.  M. 

ST.  GEORGE'S  CHURCH,  LIVERPOOL.  —  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  some  time  ago  was  pub- 
lished a  book  which,  amongst  other  particulars 
relating  to  Liverpool,  contained  an  account  of  all 
the  ministers  of  St.  George's  church  from  its  con- 
secration to  the  date  of  the  publication  of  the 
book  in  question.  I  am  particularly  anxious  to 
consult  this  work,  and  shall  be  obliged  to  any  one 
j  who  will  furnish  me  with  its  title  and  the  pub- 
lisher's name.  H.  FISHWICK. 
Carr  Hill,  near  Rochdale. 

EARLY  CULTIVATION  OF  TOBACCO  IN  INDIA.  — 
Is  Tamdlu  the  Sanskrit  word  for  the  tobacco 
plant,  and  is  it  mentioned  by  this  name  in  the 
Devi-Mahatma,  or  any  of  the  Puranas  ? 

Tamalipta,  the  Sanskrit  name  of  the  district 
around  Fort  Tamluk,  or  Tamralipta,  on  the  Huhgli, 
thirty-five  miles  south-west  from  Calcutta,  ac- 
cording to  Wilson's  Sanskrit  Dictionary,  is  de- 
rived from  the  Tamala  tree,  and  patra  leaf;  a 
similar  derivation  for  which,  viz.,  from  Tamala 
and  Mulk,  or  the  country  of  the  Tamalu  plant, 
is  offered  for  Tamluk.  Did  Tamluk  at  any  time 
belong  to  the  Portuguese  ?  was  it  ever  famous  for 
its  tobacco  ?  and  in  what  district  in  Bengal  was 
the  plant  first  cultivated  ?  By  what  name  is 
tobacco  mentioned  in  Sanskrit  grants  of  land? 
and  how  is  it  spoken  of  in  the  inscription  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  abolishing  a  monopoly  for  the 
sale  of  it,  which  Colonel  Tod  transcribed  (vol.  ii. 
p.  685,  Tod's  Rajanthdn}  f 

There   appears  no  doubt  whatever  about  the 
very  remarkable  fact  of  tobacco  being  unknown  in 
Asia  until  the  sixteenth  century,  when  it  was  first 
introduced  by  the  Portuguese  from  America,  and 
the  discovery  of  its  proper  name  in  grants  or  in- 
scriptions would  do  much  towards  fixing  the  dates 
of  any  writings  in  which  it  may  be  mentioned.! 
R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 
Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

TRANSLATIONS.  —  Is  anything  known  (1.)  of 
George  Burges's  Specimens  of  New  Editions  of 

[*  This  saying  is  explained  in  our  last  volume,  p.  35*3.] 
f  Langton's  Harivansad,  p.  401 ;  Wilson's  Vishnu  Pu- 

rdna,  p.  192.    Tavernier's  Travels,  vol.  v.  p.  147  ;  Modern 

Universal  History;    Elphinstone's  India,  vol.  ii.  p.  386; 

Heber's  Journal,  vol.  ii.  p.  129  ;  and  Hamilton's  Gazetteer, 

article  "  Bengal." 


3-d  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  ;67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


Thucydides,  JEschylus  and  Euripides,  1846?  (2.) 
Of  the  same  gentleman's  Translations  of  the  Electro, 
and  Antigone  of  Sophocles?  and  (3.)  of  Theobald's 
Version  of  Sophocles  entire  ?  N.  M. 

"USES."  —  In  the  pre-reformation  time,  when 
there  were  several  "  uses "  of  the  ceremonies  of 
the  church,  how  was  the  adoption  of  them  regu- 
lated? Had  each  parish  priest  the  power  of 
choosing  the  "  use  "  he  liked  best,  or  was  it  in  the 
power  of  the  bishop  to  impqse  7m  choice  ?  Or, 
again,  was  each  "  use  "  confined  to  a  certain  dis- 
trict, or  in  what  other  way  was  the  matter  de- 
cided? H.  E.  W. 


o*  toitfc 

ETON-  MONTEM. — The  Public  Advertiser  of  Wed- 
nesday, May  23,  1759,  contained  the  following 
advertisement :  — 

"  Eton  College.  On  Tuesday,  the  5th  of  June,  the  Young 
Gentlemen  of  Eton  College  will  proceed  according  to 
antient  Ceremony  ad  Montem,  under  the  Direction  of 
Mr.  Heath,  the  senior  Scholar,  a  Gentleman  equally  re- 
spected for  his  good  Behaviour  and  Abilities :  And  it  is 
hoped  that  the"i<  riends  of  that  Royal  Foundation  will 
honour  the  Procession  with  their  Company,  as  the  Ad- 
vantages arising  from  that  Day  will  fall  into  such  worthy 
and  deserving  Hands." 

Doubtless,  the  principal  object  of  this^announce- 
ment  was  to  give  notice  of  the  alteration  of  the 
day  of  proceeding  "  ad  Montem,"  which  was 
changed  in  1759  from  the  first  Tuesday  in  Hilary 
Term  to  Whit  Tuesday;  but  the  tone  of  the 
latter  part  of  it,  with  its  almost  direct  appeal  to 
the  liberality  of  the  visitors  on  the  occasion, 
seems  to  grate  harshly  on  the  commonly-accepted 
notions  of  the  highmindedness  of  Eton  scholars. 
I  would  therefore  ask,  Was  such  an  appeal  singu- 
lar, or  are  any  other  instances  known  ? 

I  would  also  inquire  whether  any  Etonian,  in 
his  affection  for  things  connected  with  the  school, 
or  any  lover  of  oddities,  has  ever  formed  a  collec- 
tion of  the  Montem  Odes  of  Herbert  Stockhore, 
who,  half  a  century  ago  or  so,  figured  as  the 
"  Montem  poet  laureate,"  or  whether  those  droll 
effusions  were  ever  printed  in  a  connected  form  ? 
The  Ode  for  1829  is  given  in  Hone's  Year-Baok, 
and,  I  think,  that  for  1826  in  The  Mirror.  Others 
may  possibly  be  dispersed  in  various  publications. 
There  was  one  which  commenced,  as  well  as  I 
can  remember,  with  these  lines :  — 

"  I,  Herbertus  Stockhore, 

Once  more, 

In  spite  of  gout  and  pains  rheumatic, 
Hop  down  to  Montem  with  verses  Attic, 
To  wake  the  Muse,  as  I  have  done  before. 
For  why  should  I  lie  here,  groaning  and  bickering, 
When  I  ought  to  be  up  to  sing  of  Captain  Pickering  ?  " 

For  how  long  a  period  did  old  Herbert  "  wake 


the  Muse "  to  sing  the  praises  of  Etonian  cap- 
tains? W.  H.  HUSK. 

[It  does  not  appear  that  the  Eton  laureate's  droll  effu- 
sions, written  for  him  with  much  humour  by  the  older 
Eton  boys,  have  ever  been  collected  and  printed.  An 
interesting  notice  of  this  eccentric  character  will  be 
found  in  The  English  Spy,  1824,  Pt.  u.  i.  69.  and  copied 
into  The  Mirror,  vii.  330.  The  following  clever  sketch 
of  him  also  appeared  in  Knight's  Quarterly  Magazine, 
1823,  i.  194 :  — 

"  '  Who  is  that  buffoon  that  travesties  the  travesty  ?  ' 
inquired  Frazer.  '  Who  is  that  old  cripple  alighted  front 
his  donkey-cart,  who  dispenses  doggrel  and  grimaces  in 
all  the  glory  of  plush  and  printed  calico  ?  ' 

" '  That,  my  most  noble  cynic,'  said  Gerard,  '  is  a  pro- 
digious personage.  Shall  birthdays  and  coronations  be 
recorded  in  immortal  odes,  and  Montem  not  have  its 
minstrel  ?  He,  Sir,  is  Herbertus  Stockhore,  who  first 
called  upon  his  muse  in  the  good  old  days  of  Paul 
Whitehead,— run  a  race  Avith  Pye  through  all  the  subli- 
mities of  lyres  and  fires— and  is  now  [1823]  hobbling  to 
his  grave,  after  having  sung  fourteen  Montems,  the  only 
existing  example  of  a  legitimate  laureate.  Ask  Paterson 
about  him, — he  is  writing  a  quarto  on  his  life  and 
genius.' 

"  '  He  ascended  his  heaven  of  invention,'  said  Paterson, 
1  before  the  vulgar  arts  of  reading  and  writing,  which 
are  banishing  all  poetry  from  the  world,  could  clip  his 
wings.  He  was  an  adventurous  soldier  in  his  boyhood ; 
but,  having  addicted  himself  to  matrimony  and  the 
muses,  settled  as  a  bricklayer's  labourer  at  Windsor.  His 
meditations  on  the  housetops  soon  grew  into  form  and 
substance  ;  and,  about  the  year  1780,  he  aspired,  with  all 
the  impudence  of  Shadwell,  and  a  little  of  the  pride  of 
Petrarch,  to  the  laurel  crown  of  Eton.  From  that  day 
he  has  worn  his  honours  on  his  "  Cibberian  forehead" 
without  a  rival.' 

"  '  And  what  is  his  style  of  composition  ?  '  said  Frazer. 

"  '  Vastly  naive  and  original,  though  the  character  of 
the  age  is  sometimes  impressed  ,upon  his  productions. 
For  the  first  three  odes,  ere  the  school  of  Pope  was  ex- 
tinct, he  was  a  compiler  of  regular  couplets,  such  as  — 
"  Ye  dames  of  honour  and  lords  of  high  renown, 

Who  come  to  visit  us  at  Eton  town." 
During  the  next  nine  years,  when  the  remembrance  of 
Collins  and  Gray  was  working  a  glorious  change  in  the 
popular  mind,  he  ascended  to  Pindarics,  and  closed  his 
lyrics  with  some  such  pious  invocation  as  this  — 
"  And  now  we'll  sing 
God  save  the  King, 

And  send  him  long  to  reign, 
That  he  may  come 
To  have  some  fun 

At  Montem  once  again." 

During  the  first  twelve  years  of  the  present  century,  the 
influence  of  the  Lake  school  was  visible  in  his  productions. 
In  my  great  work  I  shall  give  an  elaborate  dissertation 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67. 


on  his  imitations  of  the  high  priests  of  that  worship  ;  but 

I  must  now  content  myself  with  a  single  illustration  :  — 

"  There's  Ensign  Kennell,  tall  and  proud, 

Doth  stand  upon  the  hill, 
And  waves  the  flag  to  all  the  crowd, 

Who  much  admire  his  skill. 
And  here  I  sit  upon  my  ass, 

Who  lops  his  shaggy  ears ; 
Mild  thing !  he  lets  the  gentry  pass, 

Nor  heeds  the  carriages  and  peers." 

He  was  once  infected  (but  it  was  a  venial  sin)  by  the 
heresies  of  the  cockney  school ;  and  was  betrayed,  by  the 
contagion  of  evil  example,  into  the  following  conceits :  — 
"  Behold  Admiral  Keate  of  the  terrestrial  crew, 
Who  teaches  Greek,  Latin,  and  likewise  Hebrew  ; 
He  has  taught  Captain  Dampier,  the  first  in  the  race, 
Swirling  his  hat  with  a  feathery  grace, 
Cookson  the  Marshal,  and  Willoughby,  of  size, 
Making  minor  Sergeant-Majors  in  looking-glass  eyes." 
But  he  at  length  returned  to  his  own  pure  and  original 
style ;  and,  like  the  dying  swan,  he  sings  the  sweeter  as 
he  is  approaching  the  land  where  the  voice  of  his  min- 
strelsy shall  no  more  be  heard.    There  is  a  calm  melan- 
choly in  the  close  of  his  present  Ode  which  is  very  pathetic, 
and  almost  Shaksperian  :  — 

"  Farewell  you  gay  and  happy  throng  ! 
Farewell  my  Muse !  farewell  my  song ! 
Farewell  Salthill !  farewell  brave  Captain  !  " 
Yet,  may  it  be  long  before  he  goes  hence  and  is  no  more 
seen !    May  he  limp,  like  his  rhymes,  for  at  least  a  dozen 
years  ;  for  National  Schools  have  utterly  annihilated  our 
hopes  of  a  successor  ! ' 

"Paterson  finished  his  apostrophe  at  a  lucky  juncture; 
for  the  band  struck  up,  and  the  procession  began  to 
move."] 

THE  PENINSULA.— The  application  of  this  name 
universally  to  the  kingdoms  of  Spain  and  Portugal 
seems  to  me  sufficiently  curious  to  justify  a  query 
as  to  its  date.  It  is  an  obviously  handy  and  com- 
prehensive term,  and  one  that  would  commend 
itself  readily  enough  for  general  adoption  when 
once  made  public.  But  who  did  make  it  public 
first  ? 

I  presume  it  became  a  common  representative 
term  during  the  occupation  of  Spain  by  the  French 
and  English  armies ;  and  it  would  have  an  ob- 
vious fitness  which  the  names  of  the  two  coun- 
tries would  not  possess,  as  being  both  terse  and 
expressive. 

It  could  scarcely  be  correct  to  say,  "  Welling- 
ton's army  in  Spain  and  Portugal,"  unless  that 
army  happened  to  be  stationed  on  the  confines  of 
both  countries  at  the  same  time.  But  the  simple 
word,  the  Peninsula,  avoids  that  difficulty,  and  is 
sufficiently  definite  for  popular  use. 

But  the  question  recurs,  Who  first  commended 
it  to  popular  acceptance  ? — for  its  use  is  universal. 
No  soldier  speaks  of  the  campaign  in  Portugal :  j 
he  says  he  was  in  the  Penin-soola. 


Did  it  originate  in  ministerial  despatches,  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  or  in  the  columns  of  some 
journal?  Perhaps  it  came  from  our  French 
neighbours.  O.  T.  D. 

[It  seems  probable  that  the  expression,  "The  Penin- 
sula," began  to  be  used,  without  addition,  to  signify  "  The 
Iberian  Peninsula,"  or  Spain  and  Portugal,  by  the  French ; 
and  was  adopted  from  them  by  us.  Bonaparte  began  to 
operate  on  Spain  some  little  time  before  England  put  her 
spoke  in  his  wheel.  Peninsula,  in  old  French,  is  simply 
"  Peninsule,  Chersonese,  presqu'ile."  Peninsula  in  more 
recent  French,  is  not  only  that,  but  also,  in  addition,  it  is 
used  to  express  Spain—"  II  s'emploie  quelquefois  absolu- 
ment  pour  de'signer  VEspagne" 

No  similar  change  occurring  in  connection  with  the 
Peninsular  struggle  can  be  traced  in  the  Spanish  lan- 
guage itself:  "Peninsula.  La  tierra  que  esta  casi  cercada 
del  mar"  (1798).  And  again,  Peninsula  Espanola,  as 
the  title  of  a  Spanish  periodical,  commenced  in  I860.] 

Due  DE  VALOIS. — Can  you  inform  me  why  the 
title  of  Due  de  Valois,  formerly  that  of  the  eldest 
son  of  the  Orleans  family,  has  never  been  borne 
since  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  ? 
I  remember  reading  of  some  story  of  an  apparition 
which  Madame  (Henrietta  of  England),  or  some 
later  Duchess  of  Orleans,  saw  while  walking  in 
the  dusk  about  the  palace ;  and  in  consequence  of 
which  the  above  title  was  abandoned,  as  destined 
to  bring  some  terrible  evil  on  its  bearer.  I  am 
curious  to  know  more  of  the  story,  but  I  cannot 
remember  where  I  saw  it  touched  upon.  H.  L. 

[The  origin  of  the  change  of  the  title  was  this  :— The 
Duke  of  Orleans,  brother  of  Louis  XIV.,  married  for  his 
first  wife  our  English  princess  Henrietta,  the  sister  of 
Charles  II.  This  unhappy  lady,  it  is  too  well  established, 
was  poisoned.  The  Duke,  who  probably  was  no  party 
to  the  murder  of  his  young  wife,  married  for  his  second 
wife  Elizabeth  Charlotte,  a  daughter  of  the  Bavarian 
Elector.  This  lady,  walking  one  evening  through  the 
apartments  of  the  palace,  met  at  a  remote  quarter  of  the 
reception  rooms  something  that  she  conceived  to  be  a 
spectre.  What  she  fancied  to  have  passed  on  that  occa- 
sion, was  never  known  except  to  her  nearest  friends  ; 
and  if  she  made  any  explanations  in  her  Memoirs,  the 
editor  has  thought  fit  to  suppress  them.  She  mentions 
only,  that  in  consequence  of  some  ominous  circumstances 
relating  to  the  title  of  Valois,  which  was  the  proper 
second  title  of  the  Orleans  family,  her  son,  the  Regent, 
had  assumed  in  his  boyhood  that  of  Due  de  Chartres.  His 
elder  brother  was  dead,  so  that  the  superior  title  was 
open  to  him ;  but  in  consequence  of  those  mysterious 
omens,  whatever  they  might  be,  which  occasioned  much 
whispering  at  the  time,  the  great  title  of  Valois  has  since 
been  laid  aside  as  of  bad  augury.] 

THE  LAEGEST  BELL  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  is 
at  Notre  Dame  University,  Indiana,  and  was 
manufactured  in  France.  It  is  seven  feet  high, 
twenty-two  in  circumference  at  the  base,  weighs 


3"i  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


13,200  Ibs.  nett,  and  cost  about  1600J.  Might  I 
ask  how  this  bell  compares  in  size  and  weight 
with  the  largest  bells  in  England  ?  W.  W. 

yialta. 
*Ve  have  at  least  three  church  bells  in  England  ex- 
ing  the  weight  of  that  at  Notre  Dame  University, 
Uc,.uely,  Oxford,  1680,  7  tons ;  York,  1845,  10  tons  15  cwt.; 
Westminster,  Big  Ben,  1856,  15  tons  18^  cwt. ;  but  Young 
Big  Ben,  1858,  was  above  two  tons  lighter.  The  diameter 
of  the  latter  is  9  ft.  6  in. ;  the  height,  7  ft.  10  in. :  the 
clapper  weighs  6  cwt.    This  bell  was  found  to  be  cracked 
on  Oct.  1,  1859.] 

CHKONOLOGICAL  LIST  or  HISTOKIANS.  —  Can 
you  direct  me  where  I  may  find  a  list  of  historians 
arranged  chronologically  according  to  the  periods 
of  which  they  treat  ?  '  G.  W. 

[The  list  required  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to 
August  Potthast's  Bibliotheca  Historica  Medii  Aevi, 
Berlin,  1862,  8vo,  "  Sources  of  Knowledge  for  the  History 
of  the  European  States  during  the  Middle  Age."  For  the 
Early  English  historians  there  is  a  list  prefixed  to  Bonn's 
edition  of  Roger  of  Wendover's  Flowers  of  History,  1849. 
Dufresnoy,  in  his  Chronological  Tables  of  Universal  His- 
tory, ed.  1762,  i.  236-259,  gives  a  Chronological  Table  of 
Learned  Men  and  their  Works  from  the  Deluge  until  the 
fifth  century  of  the  Christian  era.] 

OLD  SONG. — 

"  London  Bridge  is  broken  down, 
Dance  over  my  Lady  Leigh." 

Can  some  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  furnish 
the  words  of  this  song,  which  is  noticed  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  ii.  258  and  338,  as  it  cannot  be 
found  in  a  copy  of  Gammer  Gurtorfs  Garland, 
which  has  been  consulted.  E.  M.  W. 

[Three  different  versions  of  this  old  song  appeared  in 
The  Critic  newspaper  of  Jan.  15, 1857.  It  is  also  printed 
in  Dr.  Rimbault's  Nursery  Rhymes,  1849,  and  a  version 
of  eight  stanzas  in  Gammer  Gurton's  Garland,  edit.  1810, 
8vo.] 

THE  SUBLIME  AND  RIDICULOUS. —  Napoleon's 
saying,  "Du  sublime  au  ridicule  il  n'y  a  qu'un 
pas,"  was  evidently  derived  from  Paine  :  — 

"  The  sublime  and  the  ridiculous  are  often  so  nearly 
related  that  it  is  difficult  to  class  them  separately.  One 
step  above  the  sublime  makes  the  ridiculous,  and  one  step 
above  the  ridiculous  makes  the  sublime  again." 

Tom  Paine,  Age  of  Reason,  Part  2. 

Did  any  earlier  author  suggest  the  idea  to  Tom 
Paine  ?  '  HENRY  F.  PONSONBY. 

[Tom  Paine  borrowed  the  remark  from  Hugh  Blair, 
and  Hugh  Blair  from  his  brother  rhetorician  Longinus, 
Treatise  on  the  Sublime,  at  the  beginning  of  sect.  iii.  See 
"N.  &Q."ls'S.  v.  100.] 


SUsplfetf. 

ANOTHER  NOTE  FOR  OLIVER  CROMWELL. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  322.) 

Some  five-and-twenty  years  ago,  I  paid  my  first 
visit  to  Westminster  Abbey,  and  after  due  delays 
found  myself  with  a  very  miscellaneous  party, 
under  the  conduct  of  an  antique,  not-too-well- 
iuformed,  and  very  short-tempered  guide.  In  the 
course  of  our  round,  he  pointed  out  to  us  a 
whitish  mark  in  a  black-marble  mural  monument 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  told  us  that  it 
was  caused  by  a  pistol-shot  fired  by  Oliver  Crom- 
well, when  he  turned  the  monks  out  of  the  Abbey. 
I  ventured  to  inform  him  that  it  was  Thomas, 
Lord  Cromwell,  a  century  earlier  than  Oliver 
Cromwell,  who  had  had  a  hand  in  the  dissolution 
of  the  monasteries ;  to  which  he  replied,  "  If  you 
think  you  know  better  than  I  do,  you  had  better 
do  the  talking  yourself !  "  And  he  certainly  was 
remarkably  concise  in  the  rest  of  his  descriptions. 

Now  it  would  not  signify  very  much  if  only 
"  poor  mechanics "  and  crabbed  Abbey-guides 
were  ignorant  (in  regard  to  the  matter  in  hand) 
of  the  difference  between  the  famous  Malleus 
MonacJiorum  and  the  great  Protector  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  England.  Their  ignorance 
would  soon  be  enlightened  if  others,  who  have  no 
such  excuses  as  they  have  for  ignorance,  had  not 
chosen  to  remain  in  the  dark.  The  most  careless 
perusal  of  Dowsing's  Journal  will  show  that,  with 
all  his  zeal  for  the  destruction  of  the  vestiges  of 
popery,  the  fiery  Presbyterian  found  (on  the  whole) 
very  little  to  destroy  ;  and  was  often  constrained 
to  remove  the  steps  between  the  nave  and  the 
chancel  of  a  church,  because  there  was  nothing 
else  to  do.  And  any  one  who  has  read  much  in 
the  numerous  churchwardens'  account  books  of 
the  time  of  the  Reformation,  which  have  been 
preserved  to  this  day,  knows  that  the  destructive 
energy  of  the  Commissioner  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment pales  when  compared  with  the  fierce  and 
unrelenting  spirit  of  those  who  were  sent  out  by 
the  king's  authority  after  the  year  1534,  and  during 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  And  yet  the  miserable 
Dowsing's  name  is  always  held  up  exclusively  to 
odium,  while  they  who  effected  so  much  more 
completely  this  kind  of  desecration  of  our  En- 
glish churches  are  not  even  referred  to.  Quite 
recently  a  work  has  been  published  which  showed 
that  in  Northamptonshire  it  was  the  Reformers, 
not  the  Presbyterians,  who  were  the  great  de- 
stroyers. But  this  is  almost  a  solitary  case. 

One  word  more.  Dowsing  and  the  powers  that 
sent  him  out  to  do  as  much  mischief  as  he  could 
were  Presbyterians ;  Oliver  Cromwell  was  an  In- 
dependent, and  he  was  in  no  slight  degree  stimu- 
lated to  seize  on  the  supreme  power  in  the  country, 
and  in  a  far  greater  degree  enabled  to  do  so,  be- 
cause he  and  the  religionists  he  was  associated 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67. 


with  were  opposed,  to  the  extremity  of  mortal 
hatred  (as  was  afterwards  proved),  to  these  and 
the  like  proceedings  of  the  Presbyterians. 

Surely  it  is  not  too  much  to  admit,  that  to  call 
Dowsing  as  a  witness  in  this  case  is  hardly  fair. 
Dowsing  was  one  of  the  very  men  who  lost  his  oc- 
cupation through  Cromwell's  usurpation— one  of 
the  creatures  whom  he  afterwards  described  in  such 
biting  words  in  his  speeches, — and  who  therefore 
plotted  against  his  life  perpetually.  And  this  is  per- 
fectly well  known,  that  the  confiscations  and  sales 
of  royal,  ecclesiastical,  municipal,  and  private  trea- 
sures, by  which  so  many  of  the  Presbyterian 
leaders  had  grown  rich,  ceased  at  once  when 
Cromwell  turned  the  Rumps  out  of  the  House  of 
Parliament  and  put  the  key  in  his  pocket. 

B.  B.  WOODWAKD. 

It  seems  to  be  the  day  for  rehabilitating  damaged 
reputations ;  and  CLARRY  seeks  to  show  that 
Cromwell  was  no  iconoclast. 

"  Oliver  Crummell 
The  nation  did  pummell," 

says  the  old  rhyme — giving  the  proper  pronuncia- 
tion to  the  proper  name  ;  and  he  pummelled  some 
of  its  ecclesiological  glories  most  severely.  Take 
Durham  Cathedral  for  example.  Who  was  it,  after 
the  battle  of  Dunbar,  who  shut  up  4500  Scotch 
prisoners  in  the  cathedral,  and  permitted  them  to 
burn  the  wood-work  of  the  choir,  and  to  damage 
the  monuments  ?  Who  purloined  the  heads  and 
hands  of  silver  from  the  figures  around  the  tombs 
of  the  Nevilles  ?  Who  danced  upon  the  marble 
slab  of  the  altar  so  as  to  leave  thereupon  the  im- 
print of  iron-heeled  boots  ?  Who  totally  destroyed 
the  107  statues,  some  of  them  life-size,  that  adorned 
the  niches  of  the  beautiful  altar-screen?  Who 
destroyed  all  other  similar  statues  in  the  cathedral, 
excepting  those  in  the  trefoil-headed  niches  above 
the  clerestory,  which,  being  out  of  convenient 
reach,  were  spared  ?  Cromwell  and  his  soldiers 
must  be  the  answer  to  these  questions,  and  also 
to  a  long  string  of  queries  similar  to  this  : — Who 
placed  his  cannon  at  Gattonside,  on  the  Tweed, 
and,  by  their  aid,  pounded  Melrose  Abbey  into  a 
glorious  ruin  ? 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  certainly  much  to 
be  said  in  confirmation  of  another  point  touched 
upon  in  CLARRY'S  note — that  of  modern  Van- 
dalism. Here,  again,  we  might  go  to  Durham, 
and  note  the  destruction  of  its  chapter-house,  in 
order  that  it  might  give  place  to  a  comfortable 
sash-windowed  room.  And  who,  too,  was  it  that 
advised  the  demolition  of  the  galilee — and  had 
actually  commenced  it,  by  stripping  the  lead  from 
its  roof — in  order  that  there  might  be  a  nice  car- 
riage-drive for  the  prebends  up  to  the  western 
doorway  ?  And  who  was  it  who  proposed  to  re- 
move the  altar-screen  and  the  canopy  over  Bishop 


Hatfield's  tomb,  and  (in  the  vigorous  language  of 
Mr.  Raine),  "  unite  the  two  by  a  sort  of  patch- 
work, which  he  alone  could  have  devised,  and 
which  the  period  in  which  he  was  tolerated  could 
alone  have  contemplated  with  satisfaction?" 
Who  but  James  Wyatt  the  architect — the  "  re- 
storer "  of  the  western  end  of  the  nave  of  Here- 
ford Cathedral  ? 

I  have  referred  to  Melrose  Abbey.  When 
public  attention  was  drawn  to  it  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  its  stones  were  being  carried  off  in  order 
that  they  might  be  cheaply  worked  in  to  the  cow- 
sheds and  bullock-hovels  of  a  neighbouring  laird's 
farmstead.  Of  Saddell  Abbey,  Cantire,  Mr.  Mac- 
farlane  says :  — 

"  After  it  had  for  centuries  withstood  the  violence  of 
the  solstitial  rains  and  equinoctial  gales,  the  hands  of  a 
modern  Goth  converted  it  into  a  quarry,  out  of  which  he 
took  materials  to  build  dykes  and  offices,  paving  some  of 
the  latter  with  the  very  gravestones.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever, long  survive  this  sacrilegious  deed,  as  he  soon  after- 
wards lost  his  life  by  a  trifling  accident,  which  the  country 
people  still  consider  a  righteous  retribution,  and  the  estate 
passed  into  other  hands." 

There  is  a  sad  significance  in  these  remarks  of 
Mr.  Burns,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of 
Scotland :  — 

"  To  the  last  hundred  years  Scotland  can  trace  more 
destruction  among  her  antiquities  than  ever  occurred 
before ;  and  her  own  children,  from  no  religious  or  party 
prejudices,  but  from  sheer  motives  of  gain,  have  been  the 
despoilers.  Did  the  magnates  of  the  burgh  want  a  few 
good  feasts  ?  the  funds  were  at  hand  by  an  appropriation 
of  dressed  stone  from  the  ready-made  quarry  presented 
by  the  old  cathedral  or  abbey.  Did  the  baronial  leader, 
or  the  laird  descended  from  him,  want  farm-steadings, 
stone  walls,  or  cottars'  houses  built  ?  the  old  abbey  or 
castle  wall  was  immediately  made  use  of.  Those  who 
wish  proof  of  this  assertion  may  see  its  evidences,  either  at 
the  village  of  New  Abbey,  near  Dumfries,  or  in  the  dikes 
about  Kildrummie,  in  Aberdeenshire.  So  strong,  indeed, 
was  the  desire  for  appropriating  such  precious  spoils  in 
Scotland,  that  even  in  a  report  from  a  surveyor  to  the 
government,  some  few  years  back,  upon  the  cost  of  some 
repairs  to  another  building,  the  destruction  of  one  of  the 
most  interesting  baronial  remains  in  the  country  (the 
Earl's  Palace,  at  Kirkwall)  was  suggested,  on  account  of 
the  saving  to  be  effected  by  using  its  materials." 

CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 


MARY  MAGDALENE. 
(2°d  S.  ii.  144.) 

I  join  my  protest  with  that  of  MR.  THOMAS 
KEIGHTLEY  "  against  the  shameful  manner  in 
which  the  character  of  this  most  respectable 
woman  has  been  taken  away  in  making  her,  with- 
out even  the  shadow  of  proof,  and  against  all  evi- 
dence, to  have  been  a  woman  of  loose  life." 

When  the  London  asylum  for  penitent  women 
of  the  "  unfortunate "  class  was  about  to  be 
established,  and  the  present  name  for  the  institu- 
tion was  proposed,  the  learned  and  able  author  of 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


The  Credibility  of  the  Gospel  History,  Dr.  Nathaniel 
Lardner,  protested  against  the  injustice,  in  a  letter 
to  Jonas  Hanway,  published  in  1758,  in  which  he 
showed  how  utterly  groundless  is  the  assumption 
which  it  implies.  "But  prejudice  prevailed,  and 
."The  Magdalen  Hospital"  became  a  standing  libel 
on  the  memory  of  an  illustrious  woman  of  saintly 
character,  who  was  one  of  our  Saviour's  most 
attached  friends,  and  employed  by  Him  as  the 
first  herald  to  proclaim  his  resurrection  to  the  rest 
of  his  disciples. 

The  unjust  and  injurious  opinion  respecting  her 
has  chiefly  prevailed  in  Western  Europe.  It  sprung 
at  first,  as  a  mere  conjecture,  out  of  the  several 
narratives  in  which  mention  is  made,  by  the  three 
Evangelists,  of  the  anointing  of  Jesus.  It  is  re- 
jected, or  mentioned  with  hesitation,  by  the  Greek 
and  Latin  Fathers  ;  but  was  taken  up  by  Gregory 
the  Great,  and  stamped  with  his  authority.  It  is 
sanctioned  by  the  Roman  Breviary  (July  22); 
and  its  truth  was  assumed  by  most  of  the  Latin 
mediaeval  writers.  Painters  and  poets  have  de- 
scribed the  supposed  illustrious  penitent,  in  loose 
array,  without  giving  her  costume  the  benefit  of 
her  conversion !  By  these  means  it  became  es- 
tablished in  the  popular  mind.  This  was  the  more 
easy,  as  it  supplied  an  agreeable  and  interesting 
contrast.  It  made  one  Mary  serve  as  a  foil  to  set 
off  the  excellencies  of  another.  Mary,  the  mother 
of  our  Lord,  became  the  type  of  feminine  purity  ; 
but  the  leaders  of  opinion  were  not  content  with 
giving  her  those  honours  to  which  all  Christians 
consider  her  justly  entitled.  To  give  it,  however, 
the  advantage  of  a  striking  contrast,  and  thus 
make  it  shine  with  greater  splendour,  a  female  cha- 
racter of  an  opposite  description  was  wanted — a 
type  of  fallen  womanhood,  penitent  and  restored. 
And  as  "  the  woman  which  was  a  sinner,"  men- 
tioned by  St.  Luke  in  the  seventh  chapter  of  his 
Gospel,  is  left  by  the  historian  strictly  anonymous, 
Mary  Magdalene,  whose  name  occurs  in  the  next 
chapter,  was  seized  on  for  this  purpose,  and  her 
character  treated  in  a  way  which,  by  any  honest 
woman,  would  be  deemed  worse  than  martyrdom. 

J.  W.  T. 
Wigan. 

DATES  UPON  OLD  SEALS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  244,  297.) 

The  old  seal  described  by  W.  C.  B.  is  that  of 
the  borough  of  Hedon  in  Yorkshire,  which  is  in 
the  middle  division  of  the  wapentake  of  Holder- 
ness,  and  the  matrix  of  which  is  still  in  use.  The 
legend  is  "H.  Camera  :  Regiis  :  1598."  In- 
formation as  to  most  of  the  particulars  wished  by 
W.  C.  B.  will  be  found  in  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  viii. 
523. 

Several  of  the  older  municipal  seals  of  England 
bear  a  date  in  their  legends,  but  such  is  not  the 


case  with  any  seals  of  a  similar  class  and  period 
in  Scotland,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  and  my  collec- 
tion of  these  is  a  large  one.  The  fine  old  double 
seal  of  Aberdeen,  however,  which  is  not  now  in 
use,  though  the  matrices  are  still  preserved  in 
private  hands,  has  the  following  inscription  on 
the  back  of  each  matrix  —  a^«TE  ZEE,  or  GKAC 

M.CCCC.XXX.      JON     TE      VANS    WAS     ALLDERMAN." 

"  AND  YES  SEL  MAD/'  the  former  words  being 
engraved  in  a  circle,  and  the  latter  ones  occupying 
the  half  of  an  inner  circle.  This  interesting  matrix 
was  picked  up  by  its  present  owner  from  a  lot  of 
old  iron  exposed  for  sale !  It  is  strange  how  so 
many  old  matrices  have  gone  astray,  and  have 
cast  up  from  time  to  time  in  odd  ways ;  and  I 
may  mention  a  few  instances  of  these,  so  as  to 
close  with  a  suggestion  or  two  for  the  recovery  of 
others. 

The  double  matrix  of  the  large  and  striking 
chapter  seal  of  Dunkeld  Cathedral,  and  that  of 
Francis  Scott,  second  Earl  of  Buccleugh,  1648, 
were  also  both  discovered  at  different  times  among 
lots  of  old  broken  metal,  the  latter  at  Stirling. 
The  reverse  of  the  chapter  seal  of  Dunfermline 
Abbey  (probably  of  the  fourteenth  century,  the 
obverse  being  in  the  Library  at  Oxford)  was  picked 
up  a  few  years  ago  from  a  barrowful  of  rubbish 
which  a  man  was  removing  at  Gateshead.  The 
reverse  of  the  ancient  seal  of  the  burgh  of  Rothe- 
say  was  lost  for  more  than  a  century,  and  was  at 
last  found  in  a  field  near  Loch  Fad,  having,  it  is 
supposed,  been  carried  out  at  one  time  with  the 
refuse  of  the  Town  Clerk's  office,  and  thence  re- 
moved with  the  contents  of  the  ash-pit.  A  full 
account  of  the  singular  manner  in^ which  the  long- 
lost  seals  of  the  borough  of  Great  Grimsby  were 
recovered  is  given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  xi.  46,  47, 
and  a  long  and  very  interesting  description  of 
these  seals  and  their  singular  devices  will  be  found 
in  the  same  volume,  p.  216,  217.  In  the  Archce- 
ological  Journal,  No.  47,  the  Rev.  Frederick  Spur- 
rell  has  a  very  graphic  and  detailed  account,  illus- 
trated with  woodcuts,  of  seven  mediaeval  guild 
and  other  seals,  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
centuries,  connected  with  Wisby  in  Gottland,  and 
now  preserved  in  the  Museum  there.  Some  of 
these  most  interesting  examples  of  ancient  art 
had  only  been  kept  from  the  melting-pot  by  their 
former  peasant  owners,  as  they  had  been  found 
useful  as  stamps  for  butter  and  for  ginger-bread 
cakes  !  About  thirty  years  ago  a  bundle  of  matrices 
of  the  old  burgh  seals  of  Lanark  was  accidentally 
discovered  in  a  long-unopened  drawer ;  and  about 
the  same  time  the  seal  of  the  presbytery  of  Lin- 
lithgow,  with  date  of  1583,  was  also  found  in  a 
similar  receptacle. 

I  could  easily  add  to  the  above  many  other 
instances  of  the  singular  manner  in  which  ancient 
matrices,  long  lost,  have  been  accidentally  dis- 
covered ;  but  this  is  needless,  as  those  who,  as  I 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'a  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67. 


am,  are  lovers  of  such  things  will  doubtless 
already  know  of  them.  The  first  suggestion, 
however,  which  I  wish  to  make  is,  that  our  town 
and  city  clerks  should  carefully  examine  their 
charter-chests  and  long-unopened  drawers  filled 
with  official  papers,  as  in  all  likelihood,  in  many 
instances,  such  as  occurred  at  Lanark,  the  matrices 
of  interesting  old  seals  will  be  found  amongst 
their  contents.  The  second  is,  that  any  one  who 
knows  of  the  existence  of  matrices  of  old  municipal 
seals  in  private  hands,  as  was  the  case  in  those  of 
Great  Grimsby,  should  communicate  the  same 
through  your  columns.  The  third  and  last  is,  that 
all  gatherings  of  old  metals  at  the  doors  or 
windows  of  brokers'  shops  should  be  carefully 
examined  by  your  readers,  in  case  valuable  but 
uncared-for  matrices  should  be  among  them,  as  in 
the  instances  I  have  mentioned ;  and  that,  when- 
ever they  succeed  in  finding  anything  of  historical 
value,  information  as  to  this  should  be  given  in 
your  pages.  I  never  pass  such  an  assemblage  of 
metal  "  odds  and  ends "  without  examination ; 
and  although  I  have  never  as  yet  been  so  fortunate 
as  to  fall  in  with  any  prize,  I  still  persevere,  in 
the  hope  that  I  may  yet  thus  rescue  from  destruc- 
tion some  interesting  object  of  antiquity,  as  others 
have  done  before  me.  E.  C. 


The  fine  seal  of  Thomas  de  Beauchamp,  K.G., 
third  Earl  of  Warwick,  who  .died  A.D.  1369,  bears 
a  dated  inscription,  which  is  commenced  on  the 
seal  and  continued  on  the  counterseal,  as  follows  : 
(Seal)  "  s  :  THOE  :  COMITIS  :  WARRWYCHIE  :  ANNO  : 
EEGIS  :  E  :  I'd! :  "  (Counterseal), "  POST:  COQVESTV: 

ANGLIE  :  SEPTIO  :  DECIO  :  ET  :  REGNI  :  SVI  :  FRANCTE  : 

QVARTO."  Thus  the  date  of  the  execution  of  this 
seal  is  the  year  1344 ;  and  of  the  eighteen  words 
which  compose  the  inscription,  fourteen  are  de- 
voted to  the  date — four  on  the  seal,  and  ten  on 
the  counterseal. 

A  good  late  example  is  the  seal  of  the  Hospital 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  founded  at  Guildford  by 
Archbishop  Parker.  This  inscription  reads:  — 

"  SIGILLVM  .  HOSPITALIS  .  BEATJ3  .  TRINITATIS  . 
IN  .  GVILDFORD.  1622."  CHARLES  BOUTELL. 


CORROSION  OF  MARBLE  IN  CATHEDRALS,  ETC. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  307.) 

During  the  combustion  of  coal  or  coke,  sul- 
phuric and  sulphurous  acids  ascend  together  with 
much  aqueous  vapour,  and  condense  on  the  cold 
polished  surfaces  of  marble,  £c.,  but  most  on 
those  which  are  turned  downward  or  are  vertical, 
because  these  catch  the  vapours  most  readily  and 
retain  them  longest.  When  the  marble  has  car- 
bonate of  lime  for  a  main  constituent,  this  is 
decomposed  by  the  more  powerful  acid  and  con- 
verted into  sulphate  of  lime,  which  encrusts  the 
corroded  surface.  The  corrosion  of  the  magnesian 


limestone  of  which  the  Houses  of  Parliament  are 
built  is  mainly  due  to  this  cause,  and  the  scrapings 
of  the  stone  taste  of  sulphate  of  magnesia,  or 
"  Epsom  salts,"  resulting  from  the  action  of  the 
sulphuric  acid  on  the  carbonate  of  magnesia  in 
the  stone.  Mr.  Spiller  has  drawn  particular  at- 
tention to  this  in  a  paper  read  at  the  recent 
meeting  of  the  British  Association  at  Dundee. 
He  states  that  a  ton  of  coal  evolves  during  com- 
bustion the  astonishing  quantity  of  70  Ibs.  of  oil 
of  vitriol,  so  that  we  need  not  be  surprised  at  the 
injury  to  stone  and  other  things  effected  by  the 
sulphurous  vapours  of  smoky  towns,  especially 
where  there^are  extensive  vitriol  works.  I  may 
state,  however,  for  the  benefit  of  the  latter,  that 
I  know  of  a  large  town  in  which  there  was  a 
remarkable  immunity  from  infectious  diseases  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  vitriol  works,  although 
no  plants  would  grow  there.  Mr.  Spiller  recom- 
mends the  application  of  a  solution  of  super- 
phosphate of  lime  to  porous  building-stone  likely 
to  be  corroded,  having  found  by  experiments  that 
it  hardens  and  protects  the  surface. 

The  fine  sandstone  which  is  the  chief  building 
material  in  the  great  manufacturing  districts  of 
Yorkshire  is  never  corroded  by  the  smoke,  being 
of  a  siliceous  nature,  and  containing  no  lime  or 
magnesia  in  any  amount  to  render  it  susceptible 
of  such  injury. 

There  is  in  the  new  chapel  here  a  sumptuous 
and  stately  reredos  constructed  of  alabaster  and 
other  "  pleasant  stones,"  with  sculpture  in  Caen 
stone.  While  the  chapel  was  temporarily  heated 
by  brasiers,  the  polished  surfaces  of  marbles 
having  carbonate  of  lime  for  their  basis  were 
quite  dimmed  by  the  Acherontic  fumes  that  as- 
cended from  the  open  coke  fires,  and  the  gas- 
standards  of  "  birnist  lattoun  "  were  so  blackened 
that  they  had  to  be  "  purifyit "  and  "  polist " 
over  again.  The  alabaster,  fluor  spar,  lapis  lazuli, 
&c.  were  not  affected  in  the  slightest  degree. 

The  polish  of  the  injured  stones  was  restored, 
and  in  some  measure  protected,  by  a  slight  ap- 
plication of  turpentine  and  wax,  if  I  remember 
rightly ;  but  they  do  not  look  so  well  as  some 
which  have  been  added  since  the  building  has 
been  heated  by  hot-water  pipes.  Had  the  more 
primitive  method  of  warming  been  continued,  one 
of  the  finest  works  of  the  kind  ever  erected  would 
have  been  completely  spoiled. 

I  have  often  seen  coloured  marbles  in  monu- 
ments so  corroded  as  to  look  like  common  stone, 
but  have  not  observed  the  preservation  of  up- 
turned surfaces  mentioned  by  J.  H.  B.,  though  I 
think  I  can  easily  understand  it,  and  shall  look 
for  it  in  future.  J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 

Carbonic  acid  would  not  affect  marble,  as  that 
is  already  a  carbonate  of  lime.  Coke  contains 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


generally  a  considerable  quantity  of  sulphur,  which 
in  the  process  of  combustion  becomes  converted 
into  sulphurous  acid,  which  has  an  immense  af- 
finity for  water,  and  in  consequence  combines 
freely  with  any  damp  it  encounters.  Water  ab- 
sorbs thirty-three  times  its  volume  of  this  acid  at 
natural  temperatures.  All  aqueous  solutions  o: 
sulphurous  acid  pass  into  sulphuric  acid  when  ex- 
posed to  the  air.  This  again  has  great  affinity 
for  lime,  and  will  convert  any  carbonate  into  the 
sulphate  (gypsum),  which  is  to  a  certain  extent 
soluble  in  water.  A  very  curious  circumstance 
occurred  to  my  father  in  connection  with  this  sub- 
ject, but  I  must  defer  an  account  of  it  till  next 
week.  It  is  probable  that  if  wood  charcoal  was 
employed  instead  of  coke  the  mischief  would  not 
be  so  serious,  if  it  was  not  entirely  prevented. 

GEORGE  VEKE  IRVING. 


PALACE  or  HOLYROOD  HOUSE  (3rd  S.  xii.  351.) 
Many  years  ago  I  examined  the  stain  on  the 
boards  of  Queen  Mary's  chamber  strictly  in  the 
spirit  of  a  medical  jurist.  My  conclusion  was 
that,  if  the  appearance  is  not  what  tradition  asserts 
it  to  be,  it  is  precisely  like  that  which  the  reality 
must  have  been.  The  body  of  a  man,  pierced  with 
innumerable  fatal  dagger  wounds,  thrust  into  a 
corner  and  allowed  to  lie  there  until  every  drop  of 
blood  had  drained  out  of  it,  would  leave  exactly 
such  a  stain  as  this.  I  have  lately  examined  the 
far  less  distinct  traces  in  a  baker's  house  opposite 
to  the  Cross  at  Tewkesbury.  Upon  what  evidence 
rests  the  tradition  that  these  are  the  blood  of 
Edward  Prince  of  Wales  ?  CALCUTTENSIS. 

WELLS  IN  CHURCHES  (3rd  S.  xii.  132.)  — In 
answer  to  your  correspondent  who  wishes  to  know 
of  any  other  instance  of  a  well  in  a  church  be- 
sides that  of  St.  Eloi,  at  Rouen,  I  beg  to  inform 
him  that  there  is  a  very  interesting  one  in  the 
south  transept  of  Ratisbon  cathedral.  It  is  of  a 
singular  Gothic  character,  with  figures  represent- 
ing our  Saviour  and  the  woman  of  Samaria.  It  is 
noticed  in  Murray's  Handbook  for  Southern  Ger- 
many. C.  J. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii. 
294.)— 

"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere,  prius  dementat." 

There  is  no  such  word  as  either  <£pei/e?i/  or  airo- 
<j>pej/e?i/ ;  and  there  is  not,  nor  could  be,  in  Euripides, 
such  a  line  as  is  here  given,  whether  by  Malone  or 
by  D.  P.  The  first  has  no  resemblance  to  an 
Iambic  at  all :  the  second  violates  two  of  the  ele- 
mentary laws  of  the  Tragic  Iambic,  having  no 
ccesura,  and  having  a  dactyl  in  the  fifth  foot. 

LYTTELTON. 

Hagley,  Stourbridge. 


BISHOP  HAY:  "DAULEY"  (3rd  S.  xii.  198, 
365.) — We  have  learned  that  some  500  pages  of 
memoirs  of  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  George  Hay, 
Bishop  of  Daulis,  have  been  traced  out  for  inser- 
tion in  Scotichronicon,  now  publishing  -by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Gordon,  of  St.  Andrew's  Episcopal  Church, 
Glasgow.  Bishop  Play  was  one  of  the  most  eru- 
dite of  Roman  Catholic  prelates  in  Scotland,  and 
lived  in  an  age  of  great  excitement  and  persecu- 
tion. His  title  in  the  MSS.  is  Daulia,  Daulis, 
and  Dauley,  which  latter  he  was  commonly  called 
and  signed  by.  His  chapel  in  Edinburgh  was 
stormed  and  burned  in  the  riots  of  1779.  He  was 
a  strong  Jacobite,  and  followed  Prince  Charles 
Stuart  into  England,  and  in  his  subsequent  retreat 
into  Scotland.  He  wrote  voluminously,  specially 
three  works,  The  Pious  Christian,  The  Devout 
Christian,  and  The  Sincere  Christian;  as  also  on 
Usury  and  on  Miracles,  and  a  good  few  of  his 
manuscripts  are  in  Blairs  College.  He  had  printed 
correspondence  on  articles  of  Faith  with  Bishop 
Wm.  Abernethy  Drummond,  of  Hawthorndenj 
and  with  Principal  Campbell,  of  Marischall  Col- 
lege, Aberdeen ;  and  with  the  renowned  Rev.  Dr. 
Alexander  Geddes,  one  of  his  priests  in  the  Enzie, 
whom  he  suspended  for  attending  the  parish  kirk 
of  Cullen.  These  MSS.  of  Bishop  Hay  will  throw 
light  on  unknown  events  from  1771  to  1811,  and 
will  embody  the  fullest  history  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  in  Scotland  since  the  Reforma- 
tion, ever  printed.  Thousands  of  letters  of  Bishop 
Hay,  and  of  his  coadjutor  Bishop  Geddes,  cousin 
of  Dr.  A.  Geddes,  are  at  Preshome  j  copious  ex- 
tracts from  which  will  be  printed.  E.  S. 

BIRTHPLACE  OF  CROMWELL'S  MOTHER  (3rd  S. 
xii.  48.) — There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  tradi- 
tion as  to  the  Protector's  mother  having  been 
born  in  Rosyth  Castle,  Fifeshire,  is  incorrect.  It 
may  be  true  that  he  visited  it;  for,  curiously 
enough,  no  less  an  authority  than  Lord  Hailes 
says  that  these  Stewarts  were  Cromwell's  mater- 
nal ancestors.  It  is  stated  in  the  Annals  of  Scot- 
land (vol.  ii.  p.  184,  and  iii.  pp.  89-90)  that  three 
Stewarts  fought  and  fell  at  Halidon  under  the 
banner  of  their  chief,  Robert  the  young  High, 
Steward  (afterwards  Robert  II.) — viz.  his  two 
uncles,  Sir  James  of  Rosyth  (maternal  ancestor  of 
Cromwell),  and  John  of  Daldon;  also  Alan  of 
Dreghorn  (a  son  of  Bonkill),  the  paternal  ancestor 
of  Charles  I.  This  descent  is  thus  noticed,  half 
contemptuously,  by  the  great  historian  of  the 
Protector  :  "  From  one  Walter  Stewart,  who  had 
accompanied  Prince  James  of  Scotland,  when  our 
'nhospitable  politic  Henry  IV.  detained  him,"  &c. 
'  Walter  did  not  return  with  the  prince  to  Scot- 
and;  having  'fought  tournaments,'  having  'made 
an  advantageous  marriage,'  settled  there"  Tin 
England],  &c.  "  The  genealogists  explain  in  in- 
tricate tables  how  Elizabeth  Stewart,  mother  of 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'dS.XIL  Nov.  9, '67. 


Oliver  Cromwell,  was  indubitably  either  the  9th 
or  10th  or  some  other  fractional  part  of  half  a 
cousin  to  Charles  I.  King  of  England."  (Letters 
of  Cromwell,  i.  32.)  The  following  notices,  how- 
ever, seem  to  point  at  a  different  ancestor  for  the 
Protector.  In  M.  Michel's  most  interesting  work 
(LesEcossais  en  France,  i.  212),  a  Sir  John  Steward, 
"surnomme  Scot-Angle,"  and  his  two  sons,  Sir 
John  and  Thomas,  figure  during  the  campaigns  of 
Henry  V.  and  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  and  the 
father  was  ransomed,  when  a  prisoner  to  the 
French,  by  the  king.  They  afterwards  established 
themselves  at  Swaffham,  Norfolk,  and  in  Ely. 
The  father  was  probably  the  Sir  John  Steward 
who  acted  as  the  queen's  "sewar"  at  the  coro- 
nation (Feb.  24,  1420-1)  of  Katharine,  queen  of 
Henry  V.  (Kiddell's  Tracts,  1835,  p.  69,  note), 
having  perhaps  attended  her  from  France.  In 
these  Norfolk  and  Ely  Stewards,  howsoever  de- 
scended, we  certainly  find  the  ancestors  of  Eliza- 
beth Steward,  who  was  doubtless  born  at  Ely,  her 
father's  residence.  The  arms  borne  by  one  of 
them  are  remarkable.  In  the  llth  of  Henry  VI. 
(1433)  the  seal  of  Thomas  Steward  of  Swaffham 
displayed  a  lion  rampant,  debruised  by  a  bendlet 
or  ribbon  sinister.  (Dashwood's  Sigilla  Antiqua, 
cited  in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  No.  xxiii. 
p.  420.)  The  usual  Stewart  coat  being  the 
well-known  fesse  checquy,  the  above  indicates 
an  illegitimate  descent — perhaps  from  the  royal 
house — whereas  the  Rosyth  branch,  though, 
strictly  speaking,  not  "  royal,"  having  sprung  off 
before  the  marriage  of  the  Steward  and  Marjory 
Bruce,  was  indisputably  legitimate. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

P.S.  Since  writing  the  above,  I  dipped  into 
Mark  Noble's  work,  and  I  find  (in  vol.  ii.)  an 
account  of  a  window  put  up  by  "  William  Steward, 
Esq.,"  the  father  of  Elizabeth  Cromwell,  in  his 
house  at  Ely,  displaying  the  Stewart  pedigree, 
emerging  from  the  fabled  Banquo,  "  sitting  on  the 
ground.  An  extraordinary  pictorial  grant  of 
arms,  said  to  have  been  conferred  by  Charles  VI. 
of  France  on  "Andrew  Stewart,  Chivalier,  fiz 
Alexandre,  fiz  Walter  a  Dundevayle,  Seneschal 
d'Ecosse,"  for  slaying  a  lion,  which  Michel,  who 
gives  an  illustration  of  it  (vol.  i.  p.  92),  considers 
quite  fictitious,  is  minutely  detailed.  These,  and 
other  historical  and  genealogical  delinquencies  on 
the  part  of  the  reverend  gentleman,  have  evidently 
move  the  ire  of  Carlyle. 

VENT:  WENCE:  WHENCE  (3rd  S.  xii.  131.)  — 
A.  A.  asks  a  plain  question,  and  is  entitled  to  a 
plain  answer.  "Has  wence  [Kentish  for  ways] 
anything  to  do  with  the  adverb  whence?"  The 
answer  is — nothing  whatever  in  the  faintest  degree. 
Wence  is  a  mere  corruption  of  wents,  the  plural 
of  went,  which  I  have  explained  already  (3rd  S.  xii. 
198).  I  have  since  found  an  additional  corro- 


boration  of  this  in  the  newly  published  Levins's 
Manipulus  Vocabulorum,  edited  by  Mr.  Wheatley. 
In  col.  66  we  find,  "  A  WENT,  lane,  viculus,  angi- 
portus."  It  is  from  the  verb  ivend,  to  go  or  turn  ; 
Germ,  wenden  ;  A.-S.  wendan  ;  Mceso-Gothic, 
wand/an.  But  whence  can  be  traced  through  the 
Old  English  whennes  and  whanene  (used  in  Laya- 
mon)  to  the  A.-S.  hwanon,  and  thence  to  the 
Moeso-Gotbic  liwathro  ;  for  just  as  we  find  thethens 
or  thethen  for  thence,  and  sithence  or  sithen  for  since, 
there  was  no  doubt  a  form  ivhethens  or  whetheti  for 
ivhence,  which  makes  the  connection  with  hivathro 
the  more  easy  to  perceive.  This  is  from  the  root 
hivas,  who  ;  Germ,  iver  ;  which  has  also  produced 
the  interrogative  words  where,  whence,  why,  whe- 
ther, whither.  See  Gabelentz  and  Lobe's  MCRSO- 
Gothic  Dictionary,  s.  v.  "was."  The  question, 
then,  resolves  itself  into  this:  "Is  the  Moeso- 
Gothic  wand/an,  to  turn,  connected  with  the  word 
hwas,  who  ?  "  The  absurdity  of  the  supposition  is 
patent  to  every  comparative  philologist. 

With  respect  to  the  word  gate  in  Margate  and 
Ramsgate,  I  have  to  suggest  that  gate  means  pro- 
perly a  way,  a  means  of  access,  and  that  they  were 
named  from  the  ways  down  to  the  sea  which  are 
found  there.  Every  Scotchman  knows  the  phrase 
to  "gang  one's  gate"  for  "to  go  one's  ivay"  and 
the  word  is  of  the  most  respectable  antiquity, 
being  no  other  than  the  Mceso-Gothic  gatiuo,  a 
street.  Gate,  in  the  sense  of  a  door,  is  a  much 
later  idea.  The  towns  existed  long  before  the 
gateivays  "  of  the  Tudor  period  "  were  constructed. 

I  must  say  that  I  do  not  quite  understand  why, 
in  the  present  state  of  comparative  philology, 
such  wild  hypotheses  should  be  proposed  in  print. 
It  would  be  deemed  unscholarly  to  suggest  that 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  was  the  Mary  who  was 
married  to  Philip  of  Spain.  In  the  same  way, 
the  suggestion  of  connection  between  wetice  and 
whence  seems  to  me  to  savour  of  the  most  un- 
scholarly recklessness  of  assertion.  Why  etymo- 
logy should  any  longer  be  selected  as  the  science 
wherein  accuracy  is  to  be  accounted  as  of  no  con- 
sequence, I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand.  Why 
should  the  making  of  suggestions  precede  investi- 
gation ?  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Lyra  Germanica.  The  Christian  Life.  Translated  from 
'the  German  by  Catherine  Winkwo'rth,  and  illustrated  by 
John  Leighton,  F.S.A.,  E.  Armitage,  A.R.A.,  and  F. 
Madox  Brown.  (Longman.) 

Coleridge  has  somewhere  declared  his  opinion  that 
"  Luther  did  as  much  for  the  Reformation  by  his  Hymns 
as  by  his  Translation  of  the  Bible"  ;  and  Miss  Winkworth 
did  good  service  to  the  religious  world  of  England  when 
she  undertook  the  task  of  translating  for  its  use  a  series  of 


I.  Nov.  9,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


well-chosen  examples  of  the  devotional  songs  of  the  Ger- 
mans. Of  the  first  series  of  her  Lyra  Germanica,  which 
consisted  of  Hymns  for  the  Sundays  and  chief  Festivals 
of  the  Christian  Year,  a  beautifully  illustrated  edition 
has  already  appeared.  With  what  satisfaction  it  was 
received,  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  we  have  now  to 
record  the  appearance  of  a  similar  edition  of  The  Christian 
Life,  which  contains,  among  others,  hymns  of  a  more 
personal  and  individual  character  than  those  in  the  former 
series  —  hymns  adapted  to  particular  circumstances  or 
periods  of  "life,  and  to  particular  states  of  feeling.  No 
expense,  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  make  the  beauty 
of  the  volume  equal  to  its  interest.  Though  the  principal 
share  of  the  illustrations  has  been  entrusted  to  Mr.  Leigh- 
ton,  the  pencils  of  Mr.  Armitage  and  Mr.  Madox  Brown 
have  been  called  in  to  assist.  Some  of  these  designs  are 
of  remarkable  beauty ;  all  are  characterised  by  a  most 
reverent  treatment  of  the  holy  scenes  and  thoughts  which 
they  embody;  and  those  who  think  that  a  Christmas 
book  should"  partake  of  the  character  of  that  holy  yet 
joyous  season,  will  find  that  this  splendid  edition  of  Miss 
Winkworth's  Christian  Life  exactly  meets  all  their  re- 
quirements. 

The  Huguenots  :  their  Settlements,  Churches,  and  Indus- 
tries in  England  and  Ireland.  By  Samuel  Smiles,  Au- 
thor of  "  Self  Help,"  &c.  (Murray.) 
Mr.  Smiles  is  again  happy  in  the  choice  of  his  subject; 
for,  on  the  present  occasion",  he  has  entered  upon  an  his- 
torical inquiry  of  which  perhaps  it  would  be  difficult  to 
decide  whether  its  claim  to  novelty  or  interest,  be  the 
higher.  When  we  consider  that,  according  to  the  esti- 
mate of  Sismondi,  the  religious  persecutions  which  fol- 
lowed the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  cost  France 
not  far  short  of  a  million  of  her  best  and  most  industrious 
subjects,  and  the  vast  influence  which  the  immigration 
of  French  Huguenots  at  that  time  has  exercised  on  the 
political  and  industrial  history  of  this  country,  it  is  some- 
what remarkable  that  it  should  be  left  to  a  writer  of  the 
present  day  to  make  it  the  subject  of  his  special  atten- 
tion. Several  important  contributions  to  such  a  work  as 
the  present  have  been  published  within  the  last  few  years, 
such  as  Mr.  Burn's  List  of  Foreign  Refugees,  and  the 
similar  Lists  edited  by  Mr.  Durrant  Cooper  for  the  Cam- 
den  Society.  But  the  subject  has  never  before  been  sys- 
tematically treated.  Mr.  Smiles  does  not  confine  himself, 
however,  strictly  to  the  Huguenots  and  their  influences ; 
he  reviews  the  earlier  immigration  of  foreign  artisans 
into  this  country,  and  the  encouragement  held  out  to 
them  from  time  to  time  by  the  more  enlightened  of  our 
rulers.  To  many  readers,  however,  the  portions  of  the 
book  most  replete  with  interest  and  amusement  will  be 
the  chapters  in  which  Mr.  Smiles  treats  of  the  men  of 
science  and  learning,  and  the  men  of  industry  among  the 
Huguenots ;  and  yet  more  especially  his  notices  of  the  de- 
scendants of  the  Refugees — the  Laboucheres,  Komillys,  and 
Lefevres,  who,  in  public  life  at  the  present  day,  exhibit 
the  high  moral  and  intellectual  qualities  for  which  their 
progenitors  were  distinguished. 

De  La  Rue's  Improved  Indelible  Diaries  and  Memorandum 

Books  for  1868. 

These  little  volumes,  which  have  just  been  issued,  are 
"  things  of  beauty  "  although  they  are  only  for  a  year, 
and  not  like  those'things  of  beauty  of  which  Keats  sung, 
"joys  for  ever."  But  they  are  not  only  elegant — they 
are  complete  and  useful :  for,  while  the  manner  in  which 
they  are  got  up,  bound,  and  turned  out,  is  characterised 
by  the  good  taste  for  which  the  house  of  De  La  Rue  has 
now  an  European  reputation,  the  various  items  of  useful 
information  which  they  contain  are  accurate,  and  fully  to 
be  relied  upon. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
A  LETTER  TO  THE  DUKE  OF  GRAFTON   OK  THB   PRESENT   SITUATION  OF- 

AFFAIRS.    Almon,  1/68. 

PEARSON'S  POLITICAL  DICTIONARY.    8vo,  1792. 
MEMOIRS  OF  J.  T.  SKRRES,  MARINE   PAINTER  TO    His  MAJESTY-.     8VO», 

1826. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  Smith.  7,  York  Terrace,  Charles  Street,  Albany 
Koad,  Camberwell,  S. 

THB  MININO  AND  SMELTING  MAGAZINE  for  December,  186i. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Francis  Hockaday,  St.  Austell,  Cornwall. 


Collections  of  Fragments  and  Alphabets  cut  from  illuminated  Missals, 

especially  of  English  work. 
English  Missals,  perfect  or  imperfect. 
Illuminated  MSS. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jacteon,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amherst  Road, 
Hackney,  N.E. 


ta 

LAMBETH  LTBRART In  the  present  state  of  the  question,  we  think  it 

advisable  not  to  publish  the  letter  just  received. 

P.  A.  L.  The  date  of  Homer's  Iliad,  according  to  the  Greek  letters  at. 
the  foot  of  the  title-page,  would  be  1580. It  is  not  stated  on  the  title- 
page  of  the  second  edition  ( 1631 )  of  Beard's  Theatre  of  God's  Judgment, 
that  it  is  translated  from  the  French. 

R.  H.  B.  win  find  five  articles  in  our  last  volume  on  the  song,"  When 
Adam  was  laid  in  soft  slumber."  The  song  itself  at  p.  163. 

"NOTES  &  QOERIBS"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


Second  Edition,  crown  Svo,  cloth,  price  7s.  6d. 

THE  APOCRYPHAL  GOSPELS  and  other  Docu- 
ments relating  to  the  History  of  CHRIST.    Translated  from  the 
originals  in  Greek,  Latin,  Syriac.  &c.     With  Notes,  Scripture  Refer- 
ences, and  Prolegomena.    By  B.  HARRIS  COWPER,  Editor  of  "  The 
Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,"  &c. 

WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  14,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
London  ;  and  20,  South  Frederick  Street,  Edinburgh. 


Post  Svo,  cloth,  pp.  xxviii.  455,  price  7s. 

THE    SONGS    and    BALLADS    of    UHLAND. 
Translated  from  the  German  by  the  REV.  W.  W.  SKE  AT,  M.A... 
Author  of"  Ludlow  Castle,"  a  Poem,  and  Editor  of  "  Piers  Plowman,'*" 
"  Tne  Romance  of  Parthenay,"  "  Lancelot  of  the  Laik,"  &C. 

"  Laudably  faithful."— Athenaeum. 
"  A  good  and  careful  translation."— Reader. 

"  It  always  shows  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  German."— Spectator. 
WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE",  London  and  Edinburgh. 


In  3  vols.  Svo,  cloth,  price  31s.  6d. 

4  NCIENT    DANISH    BALLADS.      Translated 

J\  from  the  Originals,  with  Notes  and  Introduction.  By  R.  C: 
ALEXANDER  PRIOR,  M.D. 

"  Dr.  Prior  has  obviously  brought  no  small  love  to  his  task,  and  no 
small  knowledge  of  the  Ballad  literature  of  Europe  to  its  illustration  ; 
and  the  result  is  a  collection  of  old  songs  which  will  serve  at  once  to- 
delight  all  who  love  a  ballad  in  print,  and  to  throw  much  new  and. 
valuable  light  upon  the  Ballad  literature  of  these  islands." 

Notes  and  Queries. 

In  12mo,  cloth  boards,  price  4s. 

DANISH    AND    NORWEGIAN:    a    Practical 

Introduction  to  the  Danish  or  Norwegian  Language.  .  By  J.  W.. 
FRAEDERSDORFF,  Professor  of  Modern  Languages  in  Queen's 
College,  Belfast. 

WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  14,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
London  ;  and  20,  South  Frederick  Street,  Edinburgh. 


TYPOGRAPHY  and  ANTIQUITIES,  Clean  and 
Perfect.  Catalogues  Free.— Nelson  and  Burn's  Westmoreland 
and  Cumberland,  2  vols.  4to,  tine  copy,  31.  10s.;  Ingram's  Memorials  of 
Oxford,  3  vols.  4to,  large  paper,  uncut,  31.  3s.;  Stukeley's  Itineranuiw 
Curiosum,  2  vols.  folio,  calf,  best  edition,  3/.  10s.;  Cooper  on  Public 
Records,  2  vols.  21.;  Swarbreck's  Sketches  in  Scotland,  20  fine  plates, 
folio,  neat,  24s. ;  Winkles's  French  Cathedrals,  4to,  large  paper,  plates 
on  Indian  paper,  25s.;  Scaum  and  Poulson's  Beverlac,  2  vols.  imp.  Svo. 
uncut,  21s.;  Wright's  History  of  Scotland,  illust.  3  vols.  imp.  Svo,  half 
calt,  neat,  25s. ;  Peck's  History  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  4to,half  calf, 
neat,  25s.:  Stonehouse's  History  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  4to,  half  calf,, 
neat,  25s.;  Thoresby's  History  of  Nottingham.  4to,  large  paper,  15s. 
Black-letter  Biblelof  1549,  folio,  ori<riial  binding,  perfect  and  clean,  20i.  p 
and  many  others H.  W.  BALL,  Book  eller,  Barton-on-Humber. 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'«  S.  XII.  Nov.  9,  '67. 


PARIS    UNIVERSAL    EXHIBITION. 


(From  "  The  Times,"  Oct.  18th,  1867.) 
41  THE  ART-JOURNAL,  where  will  be  found  a 

JL     careful  representation  of  nearly  every  masterpiece  of  decorative 
Art  in  the  Exhibition." 

With  the  November  Number  of  the  ART-JOURNAL  Cprice  2s.  6r7.) 
is  issued  the  EIGHTH  PART  of  the  ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE 
of  the  PARIS  EXHIBITION,  containing  nearly 

ONE  HUNDRED  ENGRAVINGS 

-of  Cabinet  Work,    Chandeliers,  Bookbinding,   Papier-MacM  Ware, 
Sculpture,  Porcelain,  Jewellery,  Paper-hangings,  «zc.  &c. 

LINE  ENGRAVINGS — I.  '  An  Italian  Family,'  after  Sir  C.  L.  Eastlake, 
P.R.A.;  II.  '  The  Height  of  Ambition,'  after  Jacob  Thompson. 

LITERARY  CONTRIBUTIONS.  — '  Art-Materials  and  Products  in  Clay, 
Artificial  Stone,  Marbles,  Granites,  &c.'  by  Professor  Ansted;  'The 
Furniture  of  the  Universal  Exhibition,'  by  J.  B.  Atkinson;  '  Memorials 
•of  Flaxman,' by  G.  F.  Teniswood, illustrated;  'Royal  Hibernian  Aca- 
demy; '  '  Paris  Exhibition; '  '  National  Schools  of  Painting;'  '  English 
Heraldry,'  illustrated;  'Titian's  Drawings,  and  Engravings  from 
his  Works;'  Dora's  '  Vivien,'  and  '  Guinevere;'  '  Art-Gossip  and  Nota- 
fcilia,'  &c. 

London:  VIRTUE  &  CO.,  26,  Ivy  Lane,  Paternoster  Row. 

Splendidly  Illustrated  with  Plates  and  Wood  Engravings. 

THE  RELIQUARY,  a  DEPOSITORY  of  PRE- 
CIOUS  RELICS-Legendary,  Biographical  and  Historical;  Illus- 
trative  of  the    Habits,  Customs,   and  Pursuits  of  our   Forefathers. 
Edited  by  LLEWELLYN  JEW  ITT,  F.S.  A.,  Member  of  the  Archa- 


Now  ready,  in  2  vols.'post  8vo,  21s. 

LONDON  AND  WESTMINSTER: 

CITY  AND  SUBURB. 

By  JOHN  TIMES,  ESQ.,  F.S.A., 

Author  of  "  Century  of  Anecdote,"  "  Club  Life  in  London,"  &c. 
RICHARD  BENTLEY,  Publisher  in  Ordinary  to  Her  Majesty. 


Now  ready,  in  2  vols.  demylSvo,  30s. 

HISTORICAL    CHARACTERS: 

TALLEYRAND-MACKINTOSH-COBBETT-CANNING. 

By  the  RT.  HON.  SIR  HENRY  LYTTON  BULWER, 
G.C.B. 

RICHARD  BENTLEY,  Publisher  in  Ordinary  to  Her  Majesty. 

THOMAS   a  KEMPIS— DE   IMITATIONE 
CHRISTI. 

With  Border  designed  after  ALBERT  DURER,  and  other  Masters.  C: 
8vo,  cloth  extra.    7s.  Gd.  IThis  d 

THE  MAD  POLK  OP  SHAKESPEARE, 

PSYCHOLOGICAL  ESSAYS. 
By  JOHN  CHARLES  BUCKNILL,  M.D.  Lond. 

Second  Edition,  revised.    Crown  8vo,  cloth.    6s.  fid. 


ological  Institute  of  Great  Britaii 
Demy  «vo.  cioth  boards,  price  1  Is.  6 
in  itself,  and  profusely  Illustrated  w 

1jgg°  The  Work  is  also  published 

The  co-operation  of  the  clergy, 
•country  gentlemen,  archasologists. 
literary  men,  and  of  all  who  take 
an  interest  in  the  preservation  of 
whatever  is  curious  and  interesting 
in  any  branch  of  historical  and  an- 
tiquarian knowledge,  is  earnestly 
requested  for  this  work.    From  all, 
the  Editor  will  be  happy  to  receive 
•communications  and  sketches,  and 
to  open  his  pages  for  the  reception 

i  and  Ireland,  &c.    Vols.  I.  to  VII. 
d.  each.    Each  Volume  is  complete 
ith  Plates  and  Wood  Engravings. 

^suLmu  jvuiuuu,  jeviaeu.    i^rown  ovo,  ciotli.    oS.  na. 
IThis  day. 

EDMUND    BURKE  —  A    HISTORICAL 
STUDY. 

By  JOHN  MORLEY. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth.    7s.  Gd.                [Next  week. 
MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  London. 

of  whatever  is  worthy  of  preserva- 
tion.   There  is  not  a  district  in  the 
whole  of  the  kingdom  but  has  some 
interesting  matter  connected  with 
it,  and  there  is  scarcely  an  indi- 
vidual, but  who,   by  observation, 
may  come  across  something  worth 
"  making  a  note  of,"  and  he  will 
be  glad  to  receive  such  from  every 
source. 

Now  ready,  fcap.,  price  2s.  Gd.  cloth, 

MEALS    for    the    MILLION.       By    CRE-FYDD, 
Authoress  of  "  Family  Fare."    A  Helpmate  to  Strict  Economy, 
containing  125  Dinners,  arranged  for  the  Season  ;  Breakfast  or  Supper 

Tli&VlOa    .        n^V.00      fn~      Tr.,r.,l:^,,          O.  «               O.,i*~J        A.-       T_  

BALLADS  and  SONGS  of  DERBYSHIRE,  with 

Illustrative  Notes,  and  Examples  of  the  Original  Music.  With  Fron- 
tispiece and  Vignette.  Edited  by  LLEWELLYN  JEWITT,  F.S.A. 
Elegantly  printed  on  Toned  Paper.  Crown  8vo.  In  handsome  cloth, 
gilt  top.  Price  7s.  Gd. 

"  Rich  in  archseological  matter."— A  thenceum. 

"  The  ballads  are  extremely  curious  and  all  deeply  interesting.  The 
collection  is  most  interesting,  and  we  look  forward  with  pleasure  to 
further  results  of  the  labours  and  researches  of  Mr.  Jewitt."—  Obterver. 

"  A  valuable  contribution  to  the  '  Reliques  of  Antient  English 
Poets."— Press  and  St.  James's  Chronicle. 

"  It  is  a  volume  which  anyone  who  cares  for  the  fast-fading  local 
peculiarities  of  song  and  story  will  be  glad  to  add  to  his  collection." 

Literary  Churchman. 

BEMROSE  &  SONS.  21,  Paternoster  Row,  London  ;  and 
Irongate,  Derby. 

SHARE  AND  DEPOSIT  INTEREST  WAR- 
RANTS.—The  Warrants  for  the  half-yearly  Interest  accruing  on 
investments  in  the  Share  and  Deposit  Departments  of  the  COMSERVATIVE 
LAND  SOCIETY,  due  at  Michaelmas,  were  issued  in  due  course  on  the  1st 
inst.  to  the  Shareholders  and  Depositors  who  were  entitled  to  such 
interest,  who  are  requested  to  present  their  Warrants  for  payment  at 
the  Offices,  No.  33,  Norfolk  Street,  Strand,  London,  W.C.,  between  10 
and  4. 

CHARLES  LEWIS  GRUNEISEN,  Secretary. 
Prospectuses  of  the  Share,  Deposit,  Land,  and  Building  Advance 
Departments  will  be  sent  free  of  charge  to  any  part,  at  home  or  abroad. 
The  Society  has  acquired  6S  Estates  in  26  Counties.  The  taking  of  land 
is  quite  optional.  Present  rate  of  Interest,  5  percent,  on  Shares,  and 
4  per  cent,  on  Deposits. 


Curious  Books  from  the  Library  of  DR.  FERRIAR. 

ESSRS.   PUTTICK   &  SIMPSON   will   SELL 


Dishes:  Dishes  for  Invalids,  &c.  Suited  to  Incomes  varying  from 
£  1 00  to  4  250  a  year. 

Also,  by  the  same  Author,  11th  Thousand,  post  8vo,  price  7s.  Gd.  cloth. 

CRE-FYDD'S    FAMILY    FARE  :    the    Young 

Housewife's  Daily  Assistant  on  all  Matters  relating  to  Cookery  and 
Housekeeping:  Containing  BILLS  of  FAMILY  FARE  for  EVKRYDAYIII 
the  YEAR  ;  which  include  BREAKFAST  and  DINNKR  for  a  SMALL  FAMIL.*, 
and  DINNER  for  Two  SERVANTS.  Also,  Twelve  Bills  of  Fare  for  Dinner 
Parties,  &c. 

"  It  is  for  its  practical  character  that  we  would  chiefly  commend  the 
labours  of  our  Authoress."—  Times. 
"  This  carefully-written  book  is  a  model  for  utility  and  good  sense." 


.  by  AUCTION,  at  their  House,  47,  Leicester  Square,  W.C.  (west 
sideXon  TUESDAY,  November  12,  and  following  days,  a  COLLEC- 
TION of  CURIOUS  BOOKS,  many  of  which  are  from  the  Library  of 
DR.  FERRIAR  ("Illustrations  of  Sterne"),  inclu.lins  Works  on 
Magic,  Alchemy,  Witchcraft,  Dernonology,  Voyazes  and  Travels. 
Several  rare  piec-s  relating  to  America  ;  lanje  Collection  of  Books  and 
Tracts  connected  with  the  University  and  City  of  Oxford  ;  curious 
Church  Service  Books  ;  a  rare  Salisbury  Primer,  &c. 

Catalogues  on  receipt  of  Two  Stamps. 


"  An  accomplished  guide  in  domestic  affairs,  and  all  subjects  apper- 
taining to  cookery." — Illustrated  London  N~ews. 

London :  SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  &  CO. 
Third  Edition,  3  vols.  8vo,  cloth,  31s.  Gd.  (published  at  42s.) 

BOPP'S  COMPARATIVE   GRAMMAR  of  the 
SANSCRIT,    ZEND.     GREEK,    LATIN.    LITHUANIAN, 
GOTHIC,  GERMAN,  and  SCLAVONIC  LANGUAGES.    Translated 
byE.  B.  EASTWICK. 

WILLIAMS  &  NORG  ATE,  London  and  Edinburgh. 
Preparing  for  immediate  issue. 

/CATALOGUE    of   the   Choicer   Portion    of  the 

\J  EXTENSIVE  STOCK  of  RARE  and  VALUABLE  OLD 
BOOKS,  formed  by  T.  &  W.  BOONE,  29,  New  Bond  -Hreet,  London, 
comprising  beautifully  Illuminated  Manuscripts  :  Specimens  of  Early 
Typography  and  Black-letter  Books  ;  Books  printed  on  Vellum  ;  Early 
Poetry  and  Romances  in  English,  French,  German,  and  Spanish- 
Drama,  including  some  4to  editions  of  Shakespeare's  Plays,  also  the 
Second  and  Fourth  Folio  Editions  ;  Splendid  Bx>ks  of  Engravings, 
many  in  Proof  State  ;  Books  with  Early  Woodcuts  ;  Aldine  and  Edi- 
tiones  Principes  of  Greek  and  Latin  Classics  ;  Fine  Works  on  Natural 
History,  with  Coloured  Plates  ;  Curious  Books  relating  to  British  and 
Foreign  History  ;  Rare  County  Histories  and  Works  on  Heraldry  and 
Genealogy  ;  Voyages  and  Travels,  including  many  Rarities  relating  to 
America.  All  in  fine  condition,  in  old  morocco,  original,  and  the  best 
modern  bindings—Catalogues,  containing  upwards  of  1100  articles, 
marked  at  nett  prices,  will  be  forwarded  on  receipt  of  name  and  address, 
enclosing  four  Stamps. 

T.  &  W.  BOONE,  29,  New  Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  16,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— NO  307. 

NOTES:  — Was  Oliver  Cromwell,  afterwards  Protector,  in 
London  or  at  Padua  from  1617  to  1620  ?  387  —  Westley 
Family,  383  —  Mr.  Halliwell's  Edition  of  Maundevile,  76.— 
Emendation  of  Shelley,  389  —  Bibliographical  Nuts  —  Voy- 
age from  London  to  Westminster— British  Peers  known 
in  American  History— Italian  Source  of  Nigger  Melodies 

—  Prince  of  the  Captivity  —  Gore  —  Lines  by  John  Philli- 
pott  —  Corsie  —  The  Site  of  the  Martyrs'  Stake  at  Smith- 
field,  389. 

QUERIES:  — Church  Bells  — The  Conquest  of  Alhama  — 
Cradle  Tenure  —  Dundas  Family  —  Haynes  —  Hornpipes 

—  Licenses  to  Preach  —  The  Mother  of  Gratian,  Lombard, 
and   Comestor  —  Naval  Officers  — Peter  Pindar  — Photo- 
graphy as  applied  to  Wood  Engraving  and  Etching  — Q  in 
the  Corner  —  Seeing  in  the  Dark  — Silver  Plate  on  the 
Door  of  a  Pew,  391. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  Bishop  Andrewes's  Bequests 

—  "  Hell  opened  to  Christians"  —The  Crosbie  MSS.  — 
Heresy,  393. 

REPLIES: -Sir  Richard  Phillips,  394  — Latten  or  Brass, 
395  — Ancient  Canals  at  Suez,  396  — Colbert,  Bishop  of 
Rodez,397  —  Homeric  Traditions  and  Language,  Ib.  —  The 
Bayonet  —  Latin  Poem  —  Deaf  as  a  Beetle  —  Burial  of 
living  Persons  —  "Out  of  God's  Blessing  into  the  warm 
Sun"  —  Passage  in  St.  Jerome  —  Comparisons  are  Odious 
- "  The  School  of  Patience  "  —  Dutch  Tragedy  —  Punning 
Mottoes  —Nothing  New  —  Carring=Carrion  —Drawings 
-  Large  Paper  Copies  —  Australian  Boomerang  —  De- 
tached Black-Letter  Leaf—  Judge  Page  —  Serjeants'  Robes 

—  "  Marium  Vice-Prsefectus  "  —  Ion,  Mona,  Juno,  &c. — 
Espec  —  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone  —  Prior's  Poems  —  The 
Figh  ting  Fifth  — Levesell  —  Baptismal  Superstition:  Bap- 
tising Boys  before  Girls  —Silver  Chalice— Enlistment 
Money  —  Hobbes  the  Surgeon,  &c.,  398. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


WAS  OLIVER  CROMWELL,  AFTERWARDS  PRO- 
TECTOR, IN  LONDON  OR  AT  PADUA  FROM 
1617  TO  1620  ? 

Mr.  Carlyle  calls  it  an  "  universal  very  credible 
tradition,"  a  statement  which  "we  cannot  but 
believe/'  that,  "soon  after"  his  father's  death, 
Cromwell  came  up  to  town,  as  the  eldest  sons  of 
squires  come  now,  to  scrape  an  acquaintance  with 
law  in  some  counsel's  chambers.  Mr.  Noble  says 
he  "  was  entered  at  Lincoln's  Inn/'  but  there  is 
no  record  of  his  admission  at  any  society  esta- 
blished for  the  study  of  the  law;  and  yet  there 
are  notes  of  his  son  Richard's  admission  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn  (May  27,  1647),  and  of  his  son  Henry's 
admission  at  Gray's  Inn  (Feb.  22,  1653).  They, 
however,  entered  when  he  was  a  man  of  mark. 

Now,  in  Papadopoli's  History  of  the  University 
of  Padua,  we  read  as  follows :  — 

"  Oliver  Cromwell,  Despot  (nominally  Protector)  of 
Britain.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  was  to  be  a  disgrace 
or  a  credit  to  our  University,  but  we  cannot  deny  that 
he  was  a  student  there,  for  not  only  does  a  list  of  English 
[students']  which  is  still  in  existence  in  the  hands  of  an 
English  traveller  reckon  him  among  their  Consiliarii* 

*  These  were  a  body  established  after  the  foundation 
of  the  University  [James  Facciolati,  Fasti  Gymnasii 
Patavini,  pt.  i.  p.  i.  (Padua,  1757)],  and  were  most  likely 


in  the  year  1618,  but  his  arms  painted  up  in  the  piazzas 
of  the  University  bear  witness  to  his  having  been  there. 
....  He  was  born  poor,  and  as  a  young  man  made  him- 
self poorer  by  vice  and  extravagance,  and  by  the  length 
of  time  for  which  he  travelled :  part  of  the  time  he  gave  to 
Padua,  where  he  studied  literature  for  at  least  two  years. 
Thence  he  returned  to  Britain  the  year  that  Charles 
succeeded  James." 

"  Oliverius  Cromuel  Britannia?  sub  nomine  tituloque 
patroni  tyrannus,  baud  scio  dedecorine  an  gloria?  futurus 
sit  gymnasio  nostro,  cujus  ilium  alumnum  inficias  ire 
non  ppssumus,  cum  et  Anglorum  catalogus  qui  ex- 
tat  etiamnunc,f  ilium  suis  annunceret  Consiliariis  an. 
mdcxviij,  idipsumque  insignia  ambulariis  gymnasticis 
appicta  testentur.J  ....  Natalem  inopiam  adolescens 
auxit  lascivia  et  luxu,  ac  diuturnis  peregrinationibus, 
quarum  partem  Patavio  dedit,  biennio  saltern  bonis  hie 
artibus  addictus.  Hinc  in  Britanniam  regressus  eo  anno, 
quo  Jacobo  mortuo  Carolus  Rex  suffectus  est." — Historia 
Gymnasii  Patavini,  fol.  Venice,  1726,  book  i.  ("  De  Claris 
alumnis  artium  in  Gymn.  Pat.")  c.  50,  S  241,  under  the 
year  1658. 

Mr.  (afterwards  Sir  James)  Burrow,  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  F.R.S.  and  F.A.S.,  in  A  few  Anecdotes 
and  Observations  relating  to  Oliver  Cromwell  and 
his  Family  (1763,  and  seemingly  reprinted  1764), 
criticises  this.  He  shows  that  Papadopoli  knew 
little  about  Cromwell,  and  (from  the  register  of 
St.  John's,  Huntingdon)  that  children  were  born 
to  him  there  in  1021,  1624,  1626,  1627— indeed, 
he  was  married  Aug.  22,  1620.  He  does  not 
account  for  him  from  1617  to  1620 :  he  owns  that 
he  cannot  prove  he  was  in  London,  and  that  a 
Cromwell  bearing  the  Christian  name  and  arms 
of  ours  was  (as  Papadopoli  says)  at  Padua ;  and 
he  surmises  that  this  was  either  old  Sir  Oliver ! 
or  an  hypothetical  son  of  his,  who,  had  he  ever 
been  born,  might  have  been  called  after  him. 

Cromwell  left  Sidney,  Sussex,  prematurely. 
Why  should  he  not  have  been  at  Padua  between 
his  departure  from  Cambridge  and  his  marriage 
settlement  in  England?  He  might  well  have 
read  law  before  or  after  his  tour.  Would  he  have 
read  law  for  nearly  three  years,  without  entering 
some  Inn  ? 

Papadopoli  may  be  wrong  as  to  his  loose  life 
and  luxuriousness ;  and  he  is  mistaken  about  the 
time  of  his  return,  and  his  death.  Why  should 
he  be  wrong  on  a  point  as  to  which  he  would  be 
well  informed  ? 

Of  course,  Englishmen  could  not  so  easily  stay, 


the  leading  students  of  each  Nation,  and  therefore  well 
chosen  to  be  Advisers.  In  1638,  seats  at  the  celebrations 
next  the  Professor's,  and  adorned,  were  assigned  to  them 
at  their  request  (pt.  ii,  p.  46).  In  1710  they  were  put  on 
the  same  footing,  as  to  Salutations,  with  the  Syndics ;  and 
even  claimed  precedence  over  the  Professors  (pt.  3,  p.  242). 
It  was  no  part  of  Facciolati's  plan  to  mention  students, 
and  he  does  not  specifically  refer  to  Cromwell. 

f  Apud  Viatorem  Natio.  Anglican 

J  Salom.  in  Collect.  Inscrip.  recent.  Gymn. — not  James 
Salomon's  Agri  Patavini  Inscriptions  Sacrce  et  Pro- 
phance  (1696).  I  have  not  the  Life  of  Cromwell,  by 
Paolus,  to  which  Papadopoli  refers. 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  1C,  '67. 


or  even  travel,  in  Italy,  about  1620,  as  they  could 
when  Milton  was  there  :  still  there  were  English 
students  at  Padua,  of  whom  there  was  a  list. 


_  It  is  true,  also,  that  we  know  nothing  else  of 
his  travels ;  but  what  do  we  really  know  of  his 
London  life  ?  RICA.KDTJS  FREDERICI. 


WESTLEY  FAMILY. 

The  original  of  this,  in  Noble's  own  handwriting,  is  in  my  possession,  and  is  curious. 

JOHN  SLEIGH. 
Thornbridge,  Bakewell. 

"  Y«  WESTLEY  FAMILY. 

Mr.  Bartholomew  Westley,  at  Charmouth,  co.  Dorset,  who  is  supposed  = 
to  have  been  successively  a  weaver,  a  soldier,  a  preacher,  and  a  phy- 
sician, wished  to  have  s'eized  Charles  II.  after  Worcester-battle,  but 
his  long  prayers  prevented. 


The  Rev.  John  Westley,  ejected  from  Whitchurch,  near  Blandford, 
co.  Dorset ;  a  most  spirituous  nonconformist. 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Westley,  rector  of  Epworth,  co.  Lincoln,  = 
the  high-church  zealot  "and  scriptural  doggeril-rhymer.         I 


The  Rev.  Samuel  Westley  = 
of  Tiverton,  a  poetical 
Jacobite. 


Mr.  Earle,  a  surgeon  = 
at  Barnstaple. 


The  Rev.  Saint  John  Westley.       The  Rev.  Cha.  Westley  =  Sarah,  da.  of  Mar- 


etical 

a  methodistical  preacher 
and  writer. 

maduke  Gwynne, 
Esq.,    of   Garth, 
co.  Brecon. 

=  .  .  .  Westley,  only  child.            Charles  Westley,  a             Samuel  Westley,  a  Rom.  Catholic, 
fine  musician.                     also  a  musician. 

Mr.  Mansel,  of  Dublin  =  .  .  .  Earle. 
I 


"  This  is  a  strange  pedigree.  Republicanism  begets  nonconformity,  nonconformity  begets  conformity,  conformity 
begets  three  brats,  a  Jacobite  and  two  methodists ;  or  the  last  Methodist  comes  (a  musician  ?)  and  a  Papist.  What  a 
race ! ! !  John  attempted  to  defend  his  brother  Samuel's  memory  by  representing  him  a  Torv,  not  a  Jacobite,  but  I 
think  he  reasons  but  weakly.  '  «  MARK  NOBLE." 


MR.  HALLI WELL'S  EDITION  OF  MAUXDEVILE. 

In  reading  these  travels  lately,  the  following 
extraordinary  passage  took  my  attention :  — 

"  And  alle  aboute  that  Hille,  ben  Dyches  grete  and 
depe  :  and  beside  hem,  ben  grete  Vyneres,  on  that  o  part 
and  on  that  other.  And  there  is  a  fulle  fair  Brigge  to 
pass  over  the  Dyches.  And  in  theise  Vyneres,  ben  so 
many  wylde  Gees  and  Gandres  and  wylde  Dokes  and 
Swannes  and  Heirouns,  that  it  is  with  outen  nombre." — 
p.  216. 

Read  vyveres.  Geese,  ducks,  swans,  and  herons 
are  not  usually  kept  in  vineries.  Vyvere  is  our 
"  Vivary.  A  place  for  keeping  living  animals,  as  a 
pond,  a  park,  a  warren,''  &c.  (Ogilvie).  It  is  the 
French  viver  and  vivier,  the  Latin  vivarium  (vivus), 
"a  park,  warren,  preserve,  fish-pool."  The  word 
is  actually  found  on  p.  174  of  this  same  edition  of 
Maundev'ile :  — 

"  And  before  the  Mynstre  of  this  Ydole,  is  a  Vyvere,  in 
maner  of  a  grete  Lake,  fulle  of  Watre," 


Mr.  Halliwell  was  not,  it  is  true,  responsible  for 
the  text,  which  was  reprinted  from  the  edition  of 
1725,  before  the  work  was  placed  in  his  hands. 
He  could,  however,  have  mentioned  the  error  in 
a  note  at  the  end,  as  in  other  instances. 

One  of  these  notes  also  seems  to  contain  a  re- 
markable misapprehension.  In  the  Prologue  (p.  1) 
there  appears  the  following  passage  :  — 

"  In  the  whiche  Lond  it  lykede  him  to  take  Flesche 
and  Blood  of  the  Virgyne  Marie,  to  envyrone  that  holy 
Lond  with  his  blessede  Feet." 

Mr.  Halliwell  has  this  note  — 
"P.  1, 1.  9.  Envyrone.    The  above-mentioned  MS.  has 
honour  e,  which  must  evidently  be  the  proper  reading." 

Now  the  MS.  in  question  is  one  which  gives  an 
erroneous  and  unique  reading  only  six  lines  pre- 
viously, and  is  likewise  particularised  by  Mr.  Hal- 
liweiras  having  two  unique  readings,  one  being 
Alfeigh  for  Slesie ;  i,  e.  Silesia,  and  the  other 


S^  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


Jehre,  where  Jesus  was  meant.  Consequently  the 
same  MS.,  possessing  such  a  blundering  propen- 
sity, ought  hardly  to  be  preferred  to  others  in  the 
present  case,  standing  alone  as  it  does. 

To  envyrone  is  to  encompass,  make  the  circuit  of, 
go  the  round  of.  Where  is  the  difficulty  ? 

I  have  made  these  remarks  not  with  the  view 
of  criticising  Mr.  Halliwell,  whose  contributions 
to  our  acquaintance  with  old  English  literature 
have  been  so  varied  and  valuable ;  besides,  as  the 

Publisher  mentions  in  an  advertisement  to  the 
ist  edition,  the  notes  were  written  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  back,  at  the  commencement 
of  his  literary  career.  But,  as  a  reprint  of  the 
edition  came  out  last  year,  on  the  publisher's  sole 
responsibility,  without  any  alteration,  thus  show- 
ing the  book  to  be  in  demand,  I  thought  it  as  well 
to  give  this  caution  to  anyone  beginning  to  read 
Maundevile.  E.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

Tonbridge. 


EMENDATION  OF  SHELLEY. 

My  first  Shelley  was  the  American  two-column 
edition  of  Philadelphia,  1831.  In  that  edition, 
the  first  verse  of  "  Stanzas  written  in  Dejection 
near  Naples,"  which  are  surely  as  sad  and  sweet  an 
expression  of  life-weariness  as  the  whole  range 
of  English  poetry  can  show,  reads  thus,  in  an 
eminently  faulty  manner :  — 

"  The  sun  is  warm,  the  sky  is  clear. 

The  waves  are  dancing  fast  and  bright, 

Blue  isles  and  snowy  mountains  wear 
The  purple  moon's  transparent  light 

Around  its  unexpanded  buds  ; 
Like  many  a  voice  of  one  delight, 

The  winds,  the  birds,  the  ocean-floods, 

The  city's  voice  itself  is  soft,  like  Solitude's." 

11  Moon  "  here  is  obviously  wrong,  instead  of 
"  noon." 

But  each  of  the  remaining  four  stanzas  contains 
nine  lines,  and  this,  together  with  the  unintel- 
ligibleness of  lines  4  and  5,  renders  it  certain  that 
a  line  has  been  omitted  somewhere  in  the  first 
verse. 

In  the  edition  of  Milner,  Halifax,  1867,  the 
stanza  reads  precisely  as  in  the  American  edition, 
save  that  the  obvious  correction  is  made  of  "  noon" 
for  "  moon." 

We  turn  for  the  missing  line  to  Moxon,  1851, 
where  we  find  it,  but,  as  we  hope  to  show,  even 
there  incorrectly:  — 

"  The  sun  is  warm,  the  sky  is  clear, 

The  waves  are  dancing  fast  and  bright, 
Blue  isles  and  snowy  mountains  wear 

The  purple  noon's  transparent  light : 
The  breath  of  the  moist  air  is  light 

Around  its  unexpanded  buds  ; 
Like  many  a  voice  of  one  delight, 

The  winds,  the  birds,  the  ocean  floods, 
The  city's  voice  itself  is  soft,  like  Solitude's." 


It  will  be  observed  here  that  the  line  properly 
occupying  the  fifth  place  ends  with  the  same  word 
as  its  jarecessory  fourth,  "  light,"  the  one  indeed 
an  adjective,  the  other  a  noun — an  intolerable 
iteration  in  the  rhyme,  and  not  at  all  Shelleyan, 
whose  ear  was  perfect. 

Read  the  word  ending  the  fifth  line  "  slight," 
and  the  word  is  restored  that  Shelley  must  have 
written :  — 

"  The  breath  of  the  moist  air  is  slight 
Around  its  unexpanded  buds." 

Tennis  aura  is  just  as  'good  and  poetical  a 
term  as  levis  aura,  wherefore  we  trust  that  in  all 
Mr.  Moxon's  future  editions  of  our  author  he  will 
adopt  an  emendation  so  obvious,  yet  so  strangely 
overlooked.  O.  T.  D. 


BIBLIOGKAPHICAL  NUTS. — Amongst  the  biblio- 
graphical nuts  hitherto  uncracked,  is  that  in  Mr. 
Hockenhull's  "  Pleasant  Hexameter  Verses,"  pre- 
fixed to  Barker's  Angler's  Delight  (1657)  :  — 

"  Markham,  Ward,  Lawson,  dare  you  with  Barker  now 
compare  ?  " 

Who  was  Ward  ?  The  Rev.  H.  N.  Ellacombe, 
plying  the  nut-crackers,  suggests  that  he  was  pro- 
bably the  translator  of  The  Secrets  of  Maister 
Alexis  of  Piemont,  by  him  collected  out  of  diners 
excellent  Authors,  and  now  newly  corrected  and 
augmented,  1614-15."  *  In  this  work,  two  recipes 
are  given  —  "  To  catch  Riuer  Fish,"  and  "  How 
to  take  great  Store  of  Fish  "  (pp.  138,  150),  which 
contribution,  with  a  little  indulgence,  may  be 
supposed  to  place  him  on  the  same  level  with 
Lauson,  chiefly  known  in  the  angling  department 
by  his  notes  and  recipes  appended  to  John  Denny's 
Secrets  of  Angling.  T.  WESTWOOD. 

VOYAGE  FROM  LONDON  TO  WESTMINSTER  (3rd 
S.  xii.  326.) — I  heard  Ohantrey,  the  sculptor,  the 
evening  of  the  burial  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  at 
the  Deanery,  St.  Paul's,  tell  Bishop  Copleston, 
Lord  Tenterden,  Admiral  Martin,  &c.,  that  he 
was  so  bad  a  seaman,  that  when  once  taken  in  the 
Lord  Mayor's  barge  to  Westminster  from  London, 
he  became  "  sea-sick."  T.  F. 

BRITISH  PEERS  KNOWN  IN  AMERICAN  HISTORY. 
I  send  the  following  list  of  the  English,  Irish, 

[•  The  edition  of  1614-15  of  The  Secretes  of  the  Rev- 
erende  Maister  Alexis  of  Piemount  [i.  e.  Girolamo  Rus- 
celli  ?  ]  is  unknown  to  bibliographers,  nor  can  we  find 
that  edition  in  the  British  Museum  or  the  Bodleian.  In 
the  list  of  the  works  of  William  Warde,  or  Ward,  M.D., 
in  Cooper's  Athence  Cantab,  ii.  386,  there  is  not  one  ex- 
pressly on  angling.  It  is  there  stated,  that  "  by  letters 
patent,  dated  8  Nov.  1596,  the  office  of  Regius  Professor 
of  Divinity  was  granted  to  him  and  William  Burton 
jointly,  with  the  annual  stipend  of  407.  From  this  time 
we  lose  all  trace  of  Dr.  Ward,  though  it  is  stated  that  he 
held  the  situation  of  physician  to  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
her  successor  King  James." — ED.] 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67. 


and  Scotch  lords  who  served  at  different  periods  in 
America,  and  are  still  remembered  in  the  colonial 
and  revolutionary  history  of  the  United  States 
Lords  Baltimore,  Bellamont,  Cornbury,  Cornwallis 
Craven,  Culpepper,  Dunmore,  Effingham,  Fairfax, 
Lovelace,  Loudoun,  Percy,  and  Stirling-.  Very 
possibly  this  list  may  be  increased,  as  I  have 
named  only  those  who  came  to  my  recollection  as 
I  was  writing  it.  Lord  Baltimore  appears  to  have 
been  very  popular  in  his  day,  and  the  beautiful 
capital  of  Maryland  still  bears  his  name.  The 
heir  to  the  barony  of  Fairfax  is  the  only  one  who 
has  remained  in  the  United  States,  and  is  now, 
I  think,  an  officer  in  the  American  navy. 

W.  W. 
Malta. 

ITALIAN"  SOTJECE  OF  NIGGER  MELODIES. — In  an 
article  on  "  Music  Fancies  "  in  the  London  Review, 
Oct.  5,  1867,  it  is  stated  that  — 

"Many  Negro  melodies  are  of  church  origin,  and, 
strange  to  say,  the  once  popular  '  Dandy  Jim  '  is  not  a 
native  of  Carolina  but  of  Italy,  where  it*  has  positively 
done  service  in  High  Mass." 

To  this  I  may  add,  that  the  tune  of  "  Buffalo 
Gals  "  is  said  to  be  taken  from  an  old  air  by 
Gliick,  and  that  of  "  Old  Joe  '*'  from  an  air  in  Ros- 
sini's "  Coradino."  CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 

PRINCE  OF  THE  CAPTIVITY.— In  no  history  of 
the  Jews  with  which  I  am  acquainted  is  there 
any  detailed  account  of  the  Resch-Glutha,  or 
Jewish  "Princes  of  the  Captivity."  Detached 
and  brief  notices  only  are  given,  commencing  with 
the  period  when  "  the  chief  of  the  Mesopotamian 
community  assumed  the  striking  but  more  tem- 
poral title"  (as  compared  with  that  of  Patriarch 
of  the  West,  by  the  Jews  on  this  side  of  the 
Euphrates)  "  of  Resch-Glutha,  or  Prince  of  the 
Captivity,"  before  the  close  of  the  second  cen- 
tury (Milman),  and  ending  with  Hezekiah,  the 
last  chief  of  the  captivity,  who, 

"  After  a  reign  of  two  years,  was  arrested  with  his  whole 
family  by  the  order  of  the  Caliph,  who  cast  a  jealous  look 
upon  the  powers  and  wealth  of  this  vassal  sovereign. 
This  appears  to  have  been  in  the  eleventh  century,  and 
under  the  Caliphate  of  Kader-Billah  (991-1031)  ? 

"  The  schools  were  closed  —  many  of  the  learned  fled 
to  Egypt  or  Spain  ;  all  were  dispersed  ;  among  the  rest 
two  sons  of  the  unfortunate  Prince  of  the  Captivity 
effected  their  escape  to  Spain,  while  the  last  of  the  House 
of  David  (for  of  that  lineage  they  still  fondly  boasted) 
who  reigned  over  the  Jews  of  the  dispersion  in  Babylonia, 
perished  on  an  ignominious  scaffold."  (Milman.) 

Thus  ended  the  ancient  dynasty  of  Princes  of 
the  Captivity,  after  an  existence  of  upwards  of 
eight  centuries.  A.  S.  A. 

GORE.  —  It  would  appear,  from  a  MS.  Diary 
written  during  the  latter  half  of  last  century,  that 
grouse  or  moor-game  was  commonly  known  by 
the  now  obsolete  name  of  gore.  I  give  an  extract 
taken  at  random,  Aug.  1776 :  — 


"  Went  with  Mr.  Allgood  to  Nunwick,  and  on  to  the 
moors  a  shooting  ;  met  Mr.  W.  Dacre  at  Orchard  House, 
went  to  Hesleyside  and  Kielder  Castle,  We  killed  31 
brace  of  gore,  and  two  brace  of  black  cocks." 

E.  H.  A. 

LINES  BY  JOHN  PHILLIPOTT.  —  The  following 
lines  may  not  be  unworthy  of  a  corner  in  "X.  &  Q." 
I  copied  them  from  Harl.  MS.  3917,  folio  88  b  :— 
"  Like  to  the  damaske  Rose  you  see, 
Or  like  ye  Blossom  on  ye  Tree, 
Or  like  ye  daynty  Flower  of  May, 
Or  like  ye  morneing  to  ye  day, 
Or  like  yc  Sunne  or  like  yc  Shade, 
Or  like  \c  Gourd  ye  Jonas  had, 

Even  Soe  is  man  when's  (?)  Thred  is  spu, 
Drawne  out  and  cut  and  so  is  don. 
The  Rose  withers  :  the  Blossom  Blasteth, 
The  flower  fades,  the  morneinge  hasteth, 
The  Sunne  setts,  ye  ShadoAv  flies, 
The  Gourd  consumes — and  Man  dyes.* 

JOIIX  :   PHILLirOTT." 

This  John  Phillipott  was  a  native  of  Folkestone. 
In  1619,  1620,  and  1621,  he  made  a  visitation  of 
Kent  as  marshal  and  deputy  to  Camden.  The 
MS.  quoted  above  seems  to  be  a  portion  of  the 
collections  he  made  for  a  history  of  his  native 
countjr.  It  bears  the  title  of  "  Church  Noates  of 
Kent."  J.  M.  COWPER. 

CORSIE. — In  the  comparative  Glossary  to  the 
reprint  of  Whitney's  Emblems,  of  which  I  have 
already  had  occasion  to  take  note,  the  word 
"Corsie"  is  explained  "bird  of  prey."  Reference 
is  given  to  p.  211, 1.  15.  The  line  runs  thus :  — 

"  This  corsie  sharpe  so  fedde  vppon  her  gall." 
Here  the  corsie  is  Procris's  jealousy  of  Cephalus. 
The  Promethean-vulture  metaphor  comes  in  very 
appositely ;  but  nevertheless  "  Corsie  "   does  not 
mean  "bird  of  prey." 

My  attention  has  been  recalled  to  the  word  by 
its  occurrence  in  Slack-letter  Ballads  and  Eroad- 
sides,just  reprinted  by  Mr.  Lilly  from  Mr.  Daniel's 
famous  Collection.  At  p.  140,  1.  3,  we  have  — 

"  No  corzye  shall  greeue  thee,  sound  sleepes  shall  reliue 
thee/' 

The  note  on  this  line  is  — • 

"  Corzye.  Distress  ;  inconvenience.  '  To  have  a  great 
mrt  or  damage,  which  we  call  a  corsey  to  the  herte.' 
Sliote's  Dictionarie,  1559." 

Halliwell  explains  "  Corsey,"  l(  an  inconvenience 
or  grievance,"  and  gives  three  references. 

Wright,  under  "  Corsey,  Corsive,  or  Corzie," 
gives  three  other  references  with  quotations.  His 
ast  quotation  is  from  Chapman's  te  Monsieur 
D'Olive"  (Dilke's  Old  Plays,  vol.  iii.  p.  348)- 

"  The  discontent 

You  seem  to  entertain  is  merely  causeless ; — 
And  therefore,  good  my  lord,  discover  it, 
That  we  may  take  the  spleen  and  corsey  from  it." 


[*  These  lines  are  on  the  tablet  at  the  base  of  the 
nonument  of  Richard  Humble,  Esq.,  alderman  of  Lon- 
don, 1616,  in  St.  Saviour's,  South wark.— ED.] 


.  xii.  NOV.  16,  '67.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


Keferring  to  Dilke,  I  find  the  following  note  on 
"  Corsey  "  :  — 

"  To  corse  is  explained  by  Tyrrwhit,  in  his  Glossary  to 
Chaucer,  to  curse;  and  it  may  be  understood  here  in  this 
sense  :  or  (if  the  reader  should  prefer  it)  for  corse,  a  dead 
body;  then  the  line  may  mean,  '  to  take  away  the  sub- 
stance and  the  malignity  of  Avhat  you  have  done.' " 

As  a  reader,  I  prefer  that  my  editor  should 
give  me  the  real  plain  meaning  of  an  unusual 
word,  and  not  deduce  a  plausible  meaning  for  it 
from  the  context.  Will  some  of  our  "  N.  &  Q." 
philologers  inform  me  what  "  Corsie  "  really  sig- 
nifies ?  Is  it  connected  with  the  Chaucerian 
"  corse  "  —  "  curse  "  ?  (we  get  "  corsyes  =curses  " 
in  Morris's  Glossary  to  Specimens  of  Early  Eng- 
Hsli)  —  or  is  it  (as  Wright  says)  a  corruption  of 
"corrosive,"  formerly  accented  on  first  syllable, 
and  so  shortened  into  "  corsive  "  ?  I  incline  to 
the  Anglo-Saxon,  and  not  the  Latin  derivation. 
JOHN  ADDIS  (JUNIOR). 

Eustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

THE  SITE  OF  THE  MARTYRS'  STAKE  AT  SMITH- 
FIELD. — It  may  be  worth  while  for  the  benefit  of 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  in  the  year  of  grace 
2167  to  make  a  note  of  the  following  paragraph 
from  The  Telegraph  of  October  9,  1867 :  — 

"A  pillar-box  for  the  reception  of  letters  has  just  been 
placed  opposite  the  patients'  entrance  to  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  near  Duke  Street,  Smithfield  ;  and  it  is 
a  singular  fact  that  the  site  of  its  erection  is  without 
doubt  that  where  the  stake  was  placed  at  the  time  the 
martyrs  suffered,  as  the  spot  accords  exactly  with  the  one 
designated  in  old  engravings  of  the  period,  so  that  its 
identity  may  be  clearly  defined.  Two  of  these  may  be 
found  in  Chester's  Life  of  John  Rogers,  Vicar  of  St.  Se- 
pulchre, who  was  the  first  martyr  to  the  Christian  faith 
in  Smithfield,  and  the  author  "in  writing  of  the  spot 
where  Rogers  suffered  says, '  The  identical  spot  where  the 
fatal  stake  was  usually  placed  in  Smithfield  has  been 
sufficiently  identified.  For  a  long  time  a  square  piece  of 
pavement,  composed  of  stones  of  a  dark  colour,  a  few 
paces  in  front  of  the  entrance  gate  of  the  church  of  Bar- 
tholomew the  Great,  traditionally  marked  the  locality. 
In  the  year  1849,  during  the  progress  of  certain  excava- 
tions, the  pavement  was  removed,  and  beneath  it,  at  the 
distance  of  about  three  feet,  were  found  a  number  of 
rough  stones  and  a  quantity  of  ashes,  in  the  midst  of 
which  were  discovered  a  few  charred  and  partially  de- 
stroyed bones.'  This  is  precisely  the  place  where  the  pillar- 
box  has  now  been  placed  by  order  of  the  Postmaster- 
General." 

JOHN  POWER. 


CHURCH  BELLS.  —  Lukis,  in  his  preface  to  his 
book  on  Church  Bells  (Parker,  1857),  states  that 
a  very  ancient  bell  at  Scalton,  in  Yorkshire  (taken 
there  in  1146,  by  order  of  Abbot  Roger,  from 
Byland  Abbey),  was  cast  by  John,  Archbishop  of 
Graf,  whose  name  appears  on  it  as  its  founder. 
Could  any  of  your  correspondents  give  me  the 


inscription,  as  Lukis  very  curiously  does  not 
further  allude  to  it.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

THE  CONQUEST  OF  ALHAMA. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  point  out  the  text  of  the  ballad,  "  Romance 
muy  doloroso  del  Sitio  y  Toma  de  Alhama," 
which  Lord  Byron  has  followed  in  his  translation  ? 
Strictly  speaking,  Byron's  text  consists  of  two 
ballads,  and  of  three  additional  verses.  Thus 
Byron's  text  contains  23  stanzas;  No.  1  to  11 
appear  with  variations  to  follow  the  text  given 
by  Duran  !  (JRomancero  General,  vol.  ii.  p.  91), 
cited  as  from  Perez  de  Hita,  Historia  de  los 
Bandos  de  Cegries,  fyc.  It  differs  from  the  text  of 
the  Candonero  de  Romances,  and  of  Timoneda 
Rosa  Espahola,  given  by  Duran.  Stanzas  12,  13, 
14  in  Byron's  text  are  additional.  Stanzas  15  to 
23  form  apparently  another  ballad,  commencing 
"  Moro  Alfaqui,  Moro  Alfaqui."  This  is  given  by 
Duran  and  F.  Wolf  in  their  collections,  commenc- 
ing "Moro  Alcaide,  Moro  Alcaide,"  and  the  text 
here  again  differs  from  that  followed  by  Byron. 

Yet  there  appears  a  consistency  about  the  text 
Byron  has  adopted  which  would  show  that  he 
had  some  version  that  he  deemed  authentic  before 
him.  In  one  line  Byron's  translation  reads  rather 
strange  — 

"  Alii  habld  un  viejo  Alfaqui," 

which  is  rendered  "  Out  then  spake  old  Alfaqui." 
Now,  "  Alfaqui  "  means  one  learned — a  Doctor  in 
Mussulman  Law,  and  the  title  is  here  doubtless 
used  as  the  proper  name.  We  have  a  similar  in- 
stance in  the  "Moro  Alcaide,  Moro  Alcaide." 

The  text  given  in  Byron's  works  would  be 
improved  by  revision.  Mr.  Ford  says  that  the 
refrain  of  the  song,  "  Ay !  de  mi  Alhama!  "  should 
not  be  "  Woe  is  me,  Alhama !  "  but  "  Alas !  for 
my  Alhama !  "  In  the  original  this  ballad  aroused 
by  its  intonation  so  deep  an  expression  of  feeling 
for  the  loss  of  so  beautiful  a  city,  so  wealthy, 
the  seat  of  a  refined  luxurious  commerce,  and 
famous  for  its  baths,  the  pride  of  the  Oriental  and 
of  the  Spanish  conquerors,  that  it  was  strictly 
forbidden  to  be  sung  upon  pain  of  death. 

An  account  of  the  taking  of  Alhama  by  Don 
Diego  Merlo,  Don  Rodrigo  Ponce  de  Leon,  Mar- 
que's de  Cadiz,  and  Juan  Ortega  del  Prado,  will 
be  found  in  Lafuente,  Historia  de  Espaha,  vol.  ix. 
pp.  248-260. 

"  Quien  es  ese  Caballero 

Que  tanta  honra  ganara  ? 

Don  Rodrigo  es  de  Leon 

Marque's  de  Cadiz  se  llama. 

Otro  es  Martin  Galindo, 

Que  primero  echo  el  escala." 

S.  H. 

CRADLE  TENURE.  — What  is  cradle  tenure,  and 
where  does  it  prevail  in  England  ?  TED. 

DUNDAS  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  information  regarding  a  family  of  the  name 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  16, '67. 


of  Dundas,  into  which  a  Miss  Diana  Moyes  (or 
Moyse)  was  married  sometime  in  the  latter  half 
of  last  century,  and  whether  any  of  Miss  Moyes' 
descendants  are  still  alive  ?  Miss  Moyes'  husband 
is  understood  to  have  held  some  important  colonial 
appointment,  and  one  or  two  of  his  sisters  were 
resident  in  Edinburgh  about  1795.  J.  T.  B., 
Care  of  Messrs.  Edmonston  &  Douglas, 

Princes'  Street,  Edinburgh. 

HAYNES. — In  a  ballad  respecting  Dick  Turpin, 
which  appeared  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  in 
1735,  this  line  occurs :  — 

"  The  Craftsman  is  punished  in  Haynes." 

Who  was  Haynes  ?  Was  there  any  known 
controversy  between  Caleb  D'Anvers  (Amhurst) 
of  The  Craftsman,  and  any  person  of  that  name  ? 
And  if  so,  what  was  it  about  ?  W.  H.  Z. 

Berwick-on-Tweed. 

HORNPIPES.  —  Wanted  information  as  to  when 
the  dance  called  the  Hornpipe  was  first  intro- 
duced. Also  the  date  of  the  song  "  Jacky  Tar," 
adapted  to  the  air  of  one  of  those  dances. 

W.  H.  Z. 

LICENSES  TO  PREACH.  —  May  I  beg  of  you 
kindly  to  insert  in  "  N.  &  Q."  the  following  ques- 
tions, answers  to  which  I  shall  be  exceedingly 
obliged  by  any  of  your  kind  readers  giving  through 
the  same  channel :  — 

1.  Were  "  licenses  to  preach  "  ever  granted  by 
the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  to  lay- 
men? 

2.  When  were  "  licenses  to  preach  "  last  granted 
by  the  universities,  whether  to  cleric  or  laic  ? 

3.  Is  there  any  law  to  prevent  them  granting 
such  licenses  at  the  present  time  ?  (See  Canons  36, 
46,  49,  54.) 

4.  Was  the  degree  of  D.D.  'at  any  time  con- 
sidered tantamount  to  such  license  ? 

5.  When  was  the  degree  of  D.D.  last  conferred 
upon  a  layman  ? 

6.  When  was  a  "  license  to  cast  out  a  devil " 
last  granted  by  any  bishop  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land ?  JAMES  BRIERLEY. 

THE  MOTHER  OF  GRATIAN,  LOMBARD,  AND 
COMESTOR.— Dr.  Donne  tells  the  following  story: — 

"  The  adulterous  mother  of  the  three  great  brothers, 
Gratian,  Lombard,  and  Comestor,  being  warned  by  her 
confessor  to  be  sorry  for  her  fault,  said  she  could  not,  be- 
cause her  fault  had  so  profited  the  Church.  At  least,  said 
he,  be  sorry  that  thou  canst  not  be  sorry." — Sermon  115, 
vol.  v.  p.  16. 

Where  is  this  legend  to  be  found  ?  It  has,  I 
suppose,  no  historical  foundation.  Of  Gratian's 
parentage,  at  least,  nothing  seems  to  be  known. 

S.  C. 

NAVAL  OFFICERS. — Can  any  correspondent  give 
me  the  place  of  birth  and  parentage  of  the  fol- 
lowing naval  officers  ?  — 


Beverley  (Thomas),  Captain  of  the  Strombolo,  June  10, 
1709. 

Dennison  (Charles),  Captain  of  the  Orford,  April  26, 
1737. 

Ellis  (William),  Commander,  1741 ;  Captain,  1742. 

Falkingham  (Edward),  Captain  of  the  Weymouth, 
Feb.  26,  1712-13. 

Gascoigne  (John),  Captain  of  the  Greyhound,  Dec.  5, 
1727. 

^Stapleton  (Miles),  Captain  of  the  Diamond,  June  20, 
1728. 

Waterhouse  (Thomas),  Captain  of  the  Rupert,  April  24, 
1720. 

Lists  of  their  services  occur  in  Charnock.  Any 
other  biographical  notices  I  shall  be  exceedingly 
glad  to  receive.  A.  E.  W. 

PETER  PINDAR  (3rd  S.  xii.  151.)— 

"  Latterly  the  name  of  P.  P.  has  been  unwarrantably 
assumed  by  one  Lawler,  a  poetaster  of  little  or  no  wit, 
merely  to  deceive  the  public,  and  to  bring  some  profit  to 
the  writer  and  his  bookseller."  — Biog.  Diet,  of  Living 
Authors,  1816. 

What  did  Lawler  write  under  his  stolen  name 
of  P.  P.  ?  R.  T. 

PHOTOGRAPHY  AS  APPLIED  TO  WOOD  ENGRAV- 
ING AND  ETCHING. — In  a  recent  publication  of 
Parker's  I  find  a  woodcut,  the  subject  of  which 
had  been  photographed  on  the  block.  I  am 
anxious  to  know  the  details  of  the  best  process 
for  photographing  on  boxwood.  Can  any  one 
kindly  inform  me  where  I  can  find  such  in  print  ? 
Would  it  be  possible  to  coat  a  copper  plate  with 
collodion,  and  photograph  a  subject  on  it,  which 
could  afterwards  be  etched  with  the  needle  in  the 
usual  way?  What  an  immense  boon  to  the 
etcher  and  engraver  such  a  process  would  be  ? 

F.  M.  S. 

Q  IN  THE  CORNER.  —  Two  persons  appear  to 
have  used  this  pseudonym :  one,  Epistles  from 
Bath,  1817;  the  other  — 

Epistolary  Stanzas,  &c.  to  E.  Peel,  Esq.,  &c.,  with  a 
copy  of  my  recently  published  work,  entitled  The  Lions 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Hammersmith,  1851." 

Are  the  authors  known  ?  O.  H.  b. 

SEEING  IN  THE  DARK  (3rd  S.  xii.  106.)— I 
must  wait  a  good  while  for  an  answer  from  the 
antipodes,  but  I  dare  say  MR.  D.  BLAIR  of  Mel- 
bourne will  oblige  me  with  the  name  of  the 
"  biographer  of  Lamennais,"  who  says  tbat  this 
"  very  remarkable  man  "  had  the  faculty  of  seeing 
in  the  dark.  As  I  have  not  my  back  numbers  of 
11  N.  &  Q."  at  hand,  I  cannot  give  the  reference  to 


ady  who  was  liable  to  congestion 
of  the  brain,  and  on  such  occasions  acquired  the 
power  of  seeing  in  the  dark.  No  one  acquainted 
with  the  laws  of  optics  can  for  a  moment  enter- 
tain the  question  of  objective  vision  being  possible 
without  any  light  at  all.  One  might  just  as  well 


3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


affirm  that  a  man  could  breathe  without  air,  or 
stand  upon  nothing.  Sight  is  the  result  of  certain 
rays  of  light  falling  on  the  retina,  and  being  con- 
veyed by  the  optic  nerve  to  the  brain.  No  light, 
no  sight.  The  stories  about  persons  seeing  in  the 
dark  originate  in  the  loose  way  in  which  people 
often  use  words.  Darkness  is  a  vague  term,  and 
we  often  employ  it  in  conversation  to  imply  a  very 
trifling  amount  of  illumination.  Thus  we  say  that 
cats,  owls,  and  other  animals  see  in  the  dark ;  the 
fact  being  that  their  organs  of  sight  are  so  con- 
structed as  to  allow  of  their  discerning  feebly 
illuminated  objects,  which  to  human  eyes  would 
be  invisible.  But  let  any  nocturnal  animal  be 
absolutely  deprived  of  all  light  whatever,  and  its 
faculty  of  vision  is  at  once  totally  suspended. 
Your  correspondent  who  quotes  the  case  of  the 
lady  may  rest  assured  that  he  has  been  in  some 
way  misinformed.  Obstructed  circulation  of  blood 
through  the  brain  would  have  the  effect  of  render- 
ing the  organ  less  susceptible  of  ordinary  visual 
impressions  than  it  had  been  in  its  healthier  state ; 
but  it  might  at  the  same  time  increase  the  patient's 
"  subjective  vision,"  and  cause  her  to  see  the  phan- 
toms of  an  excited  brain  with  even  more  vividness 
than  she  would  have  seen  external  objects  under 
ordinary  circumstances  of  illumination.  Strictly 
speaking,  we  do  not  see  with  our  eyes,  but  we  see 
with  our  brain  through  our  eyes.  It  is  from  not 
being  acquainted  with  the  physiological  laws  of 
vision  that  such  constant  mistakes  are  made  as  to 
what  we  see  by  means  of  an  excitable  brain,  inde- 
pendently of  external  rays,  and  what  the  healthy 
brain  perceives  by  means  of  such  rays  of  light 
passing  to  it  from  surrounding  objects. 

OPHTHALMOSOPHOS. 

SILVER  PLATE  ON  THE  DOOR  OP  A  PEW. — May 
I  ask  if  it  was  ever  the  custom  in  England  for  a 
proprietor  to  have  his  name  engraved  on  a  silver 
plate,  and  placed  on  the  doer  of  his  pew  ? 

"  The  silver  plate,  with  Geo.  Washington  upon  it,  is 
still  to  be  seen  on  the  pew  which  he' occupied  in  Christ's 
Church,  as  it  was  in  the  lifetime  of  the  illustrious  patriot.' 

w.  w. 

Malta.  

teuerfc*  toitb  Stuttotrt. 

BISHOP  AKDREWES'S  BEQUESTS. — Can  you  give 
me  any  information  respecting  Bishop  Andrewes's 
charity  ?  To  whom  did  that  pious  man  make  the 
bequest,  and  how  and  by  whom  is  it  now  ad- 
ministered ?  THUS. 

[Bishop  Anclrewes,  by  his  will,  bearing  date  22nd 
Sept.  1626,  bequeathed  2000Z.  to  be  laid  out  in  the  pur- 
chase of  100 J.  lands  by  the  year,  to  be  employed  for  ever 
to  the  relief  of  poor  aged  impotent  persons  past  their 
labour,  of  poor  widows,  of  orphans,  and  of  poor  prisoners, 
by  such  persons,  and  with  such  conditions  as  should  be 
contained  in  a  codicil  to  his  will.  He  also  bequeathed 


2000Z.  for  the  purchase  of  impropriations  as  intended  to  be 
expressed  in  a  codicil,  and  he  appointed  John  Parker  his 
executor. 

By  the  second  codicil  to  his  will  he  directed  that  his 
executor  should  disburse  2000/.  in  the  purchase  of  lands 
of  the  clear  yearly  value  of  100Z.  or  more,  and  should 
infeoff  therewith  such  persons  as  he  should  thereafter 
name  as  feoffees  in  trust  to  the  uses  following  :  —  (!.)  To 
the  relief  of  poor  aged  impotent  persons.  (2.)  Of  poor 
fatherless  children.  (3.)  Of  poor  aged  widows.  And 
(4.)  Of  poor  prisoners.  Each  of  these  four  sorts  yearly 
respectively  25/.  a  piece.  The  property  has  been  trans- 
mitted from  time  to  time  to  new  trustees  :  those  in  1838 
being  Eobert  Strong,  Esq.,  Rev.  Alfred  William  Roberts, 
William  Roberts,  Esq.,  George  Bankes,  Esq.,  the  Earl  of 
Falmouth,  and  the  Rev.  Arthur  Roberts.  The  stock  is 
vested  in  the  names  of  two  or  three  of  them.  Reports  of 
Charity  Commissioners,  1838,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  836. 

It  appears  also  that  Bishop  Andrewes,  by  a  codicil  to 
his  will,  gave  to  the  parson  and  churchwardens  of  St. 
Giles,  Cripplegate,  100Z.  to  the  use  of  the  poor.  (Ibid. 
1829,  vol.  vii.  p.  318.)  Of  his  charities  in  this  parish, 
Buckeridge  says,  in  his  funeral  sermon,  "  The  first  place 
he  lived  in  was  St.  Giles',  there  I  speak  my  knowledge  ; 
I  do  not  say  he  began— sure  I  am  he  continued  his  charity: 
his  certain  alms  there  was  ten  pound  per  annum,  which 
was  paid  quarterly  by  equal  portions,  and  twelve  pence 
every  Sunday  he  came  to  church,  and  five  shillings  at 
every  communion."  As  prebendary  of  St.  Pancras  he 
built  the  prebendal  house  in  Creed  Lane,  and  recovered  it 
to  the  church.] 

"  HELL  OPENED  TO  CHRISTIANS."  — This  work 
was  translated  from  the  Italian  of  the  Rev.  F. 
Pinamonti.  Dublin:  Richard  Grace,  Catholic 
printer  and  bookseller,  1831. 

The  book  has  feeven  woodcuts,  representing  the 
torture  sinners  suffer  in  hell.  Is  the  author  known 
to  bibliographers,  and  what  does  "  S.  J."  stand 
for?  R.T. 

[John  Pinamonti,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  was  an 
esteemed  ascetic  writer,  born  at  Pistoja  in  1632.  He  first 
took  orders  in  the  year  1647,  and  continued  his  sacred 
labours  for  twenty-six  years.  The  Duchess  of  Modena  chose 
him  as  her  spiritual  director ;  Como  III.,  Grand  Duke  of 
Tuscany,  also  honoured  him  with  his  confidence.  Father 
Pinamonti  died  at  Orta,  in  the  diocese  of  Novasse,  June 
25,  1703.  The  English  translation  of  Hell  Opened  to 
Christians  has  passed  through  many  editions,  1715,  1815, 
1819,  1831,  &c.  The  illustrations  are  terrifically  fright- 
ful.] 

THE  CROSBIE  MSS.  — The  late  Mr.  Crofton 
Croker,  in  his  publication  entitled  The  Keen  of 
the  South  of  Ireland,  &?.,  p.  13  (London,  1844), 
has  written  as  follows :  — 

"  Among  the  Crosbie  MSS.  there  is  a  curious  letter, 
dated  '  Corke,  ye  last  of  June,  1641,'  addressed  to  him 
[Pierce  Ferriter]  by  Lady  Kerry,  which,  by  the  permis- 
sion of  Mr.  Sainthill,  who  is  about  to  edit  these  papers 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[s^s.xn.  XOV.IG.'GT. 


for  the  Camden  Society,  was  printed  by  Lady  Chatterton 
in  her  Rambles  in  the  "South  of  Ireland." 

Can  you  tell  me  where  these  MSS.  are  at  pre- 
sent ?  and  whether  there  is  any  likelihood  of  their 
publication  by  the  Camden  Society  ?  They  would 
prove,  I  think,  an  acceptable  addition  to  Irish 
literature.  ABHBA. 

[A  portion  of  the  Crosbie  MSS.  is  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, Additional  MS.  20,715,  purchased  at  the  sale  of 
Thomas  Crofton  Croker  on  December  18,  1854.  We  are 
inclined  to  think  that  the  bulk  of  them  are  still  in  the 
library  of  Kichard  Sainthill,  Esq.] 

HEEEST.  —  Where  can  be  found  the  best  account 
of  the  origin  and  progress  of  the  laws  for  the 
punishment  of  heresy  in  England  ?  W.  P.  P. 

[For  a  succinct  account  of  the  laws  for  the  punishment 
of  heresy,  our  correspondent  cannot  do  better  than  consult 
Tomlins's  Law  Dictionary,  s.  v.  ed.  1835  ;  and  for  a  more 
extended  statement,  James  Baldwin  Brown's  Historical 
Account  of  the  Laws  enacted  against  the  Catholics;  to 
which  is.  added,  a  Short  Account  of  the  Laws  for  the 
Punishment  of  Heresy  in  General,  and  Copious  Notes. 
Lond.  1813,  8vo.] 


SIR  RICHARD  PHILLIPS. 

(3rd  S.  yiii.  308,  444  ;   xi.  408  ;  and  Gent.  Mag., 
N.  S.  xiv.  212,  360.) 

So  much  light  has  already  been  thrown  on  the 
pseudonyms  of  Sir  R.  Phillips  by  readers  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  that  I  have  little  to  add  ;  though  I 
have  regularly  worked  at  the  matter,  and  ex- 
amined heaps  of  his  school-books.  But  when 
books  get  to  their  468th  edition,  it  becomes  a 
difficult  matter  to  examine  them,  and  there  are 
few  of  Sir  E.  Phillips's  that  had  not  a  great  num- 
ber of  editions.  Blair  and  Goldsmith  were  the  most 
popular  :  then,  probably,  Mrs.  or  Miss  M.  Pelham 
(I  do  not  think  the  author  ever  determined  in  his 
own  mind  whether  she  was  married  or  not)  and 
the  Rev.  S.  (not  J.)  Barrow,  dubbed  "  Vicar  of 
Newton  "  by  the  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816, 
which  discovers  in  the  supplement  that  it  is  "a 
fictitious  name,  fabricated  to  give  some  degree  of 
credit  to  three  very  indifferent  though  inoffensive 
compilations."  Our  gallant  knight  was  not  very 
particular  about  that,  and  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  "Rev."  did  give  his  very  useful 
publications  a  great  deal  more  credit,  than  his  own 
name  would  have  given.  Take  the  already  quoted 
dictionary  for  an  example.  It  abuses  Sir  R.  Phillips 
when  they  kuow  him,  but  they  praise  him  under 
his  pseudonyms. 

He  was  a  most  industrious  writer  ;  for,  besides 
many  publications  under  his  own  name,  including 
his  chef  d'oeuvre  —  A  Million  of  Facts  —  he  was 
author  of  pseudonymous  elementary  school  works, 


whose  numbers  could  have  been  counted  by  hun- 
dreds of  thousands ;    and   hence,   I  believe,  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  them  in  the  present  day. 
If  anyone  were  to  ask  me  the  way  to  make  books 
|  of  this  kind  scarce  in  the  course  of  years,  I  should 
[  say  print  off  hundreds  of  thousands  of  copies. 

It  may  seem  curious  that  I  should  have  been 
j  baulked  in   my  inquiry  upon  Sir  R.  Phillips's 
i  pseudonyms,  by  the  want  of  books  at  the  British 
Museum.     Nevertheless,  it  is  a  fact.      There  is 
scarcely  an  original  edition  of  his  books  there, 
and  many  not  in  any  edition.     As  I  have  before 
hinted,  the  468th  edition  is  of  little  use  in  an  in- 
(  quiry  of  this  nature.     The  rubbish  heap  of  the 
|  library  wants  increasing.      Above  I  have   nien- 
'  tioned  all  Sir  R.  Phillips's  pseudonyms  hitherto 
known   in   "N.  &  Q.,"   except  Bossut,  or   "M. 
1'Abbe  Bossut,   Professor  of  Languages."     This 
he,  no  doubt,  intended  for  the  Abbe  Ch.  Bossut, 
the  celebrated  mathematician,  who  died  in  1814, 
and  not  the  celebrated  Abbe  Bossuet.     There  is 
a  great  deficiency  at  the  British  Museum  of  these 
books,  more  especially  his  Little  French  Grammar, 
1805.     This  Abb<§  Bossut,  unlike  most  French- 
men  of  his   time,   was  master   of  German  and 
Italian,  and  published  in  both  those  languages  as 
well  as  the  French  and  Latin. 

"  Common  Sense  "  was  another  of  his  disguises, 
used  chiefly  in  the  Monthly  Magazine. 

I  have  not  a  doubt  that  "James  Adair"  is 
another  of  his  masks.  The  advantage  is  very  ob- 
vious :  e.  g.  in  "  Adair's  500  Questions  reduced 
from  J.  Goldsmith's  History"  Adair  can  praise 
Goldsmith,  and  per  contra  Goldsmith  can  recom- 
mend Adair,  which  Sir  R.  Phillips  invariably  did. 
Perhaps,  however,  your  bibliographical  readers 
would  like  something  more  to  show  "  Adair"  to 
be  fictitious.  I  think  this  quotation  will  be 
sufficient :  — 

"  The  author  [James  Adair  pseud.  Sir  R.  Phillips] 
long  meditated  to  write  a  new  History  of  England,  in 
which  more  anecdote,  and  more  information  relative  to 
manners  and  social  improvements,  should  have  had  place 

than  are  to  be  found  in  Goldsmith's which  he 

believes  is  generally  adopted,  because  there  is  no  other  in 
the  same  compact  form  [this  is  frank — of  his  own  book] 
.  .  .  (as  that)  which  passes  under  the  name  of  the  late 
Dr.  Goldsmith." 

The  italics  are  his. 
Now  another : — 

•    "  The  Hundred  Wonders  of  the  World By  the 

Rev.  C.  C.  Clarke,  author  of  Readings  in  Natural  History,' 
1818." 

In  Que"rard's  Stipercheries,  under  (t  Clark,"  he 
says  (I  translate)  :  — 

"  R.  Phillips,  author  under  various  borrowed  names 
of  numerous  elementary  works  in  estimation,  which  have 
nearly  all  been  translated  into  French." 

And  under  "Mavor,  Wm,"  which  he  says  is  one 
of  Sir  R.  Phillips's  pseudonyms,  he  gives  the  titles 


3*d  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


395 


of  two  books :  Le  Buffon  des  Ecoles  and  The 
English  Spelling  Book.  I  think  he  is  at  fault  here 
in  both  instances ;  but  query,  where  did  he  get  the 
hint? 

At  first  I  thought  it  must  be  Thomas  Clark, 
the  writer  of  a  New  System  of  Arithmetic,  1812. 
And  on  seeing  a  summary  of  it  in  that  witty  work 
of  Prof,  de  Morgan's,  Arithmetical  Books,  I  con- 
cluded that  it  was  Sir  E.  Phillips's,  as  the  sum- 
mary is  what  I  conceive  to  be  a  reflex  of  Sir  E. 
Phillips's  mind,  as  expressed  in  all  his  writings ; 
but  an  examination  of  the  book  itself  makes  me 
believe  otherwise,  and  I  now  have  no  doubt  that 
the  Eev.  C.  C.  Clarke  is  one  of  Sir  E.  Phillips's 
pseudonyms. 

George  Hamilton,  drawing  master.  The  Ele- 
ments  of  Drawing,  1812.  I  fancy  this  is  one  of 
his,  but  I  have  not  seen  the  book. 

The  Eev.  John  Eobinson,  Master  of  the  Free 
Grammar  School  at  Eavenstondale,  in  Westmore- 
land, author  of  An  Easy  Grammar  of  History,  $c., 
seems  to  me  somewhat  mythical ;  and  before  I 
give  it  up,  I  should  like  his  identity  proved. 

In  the  New  English  Spelling  Book,  by  John 
Eobinson  (7th  edit.  1826),  the  preface  of  the  first 
edition  is  dated  from  38,  Norfolk  Street,  Strand, 
Dec.  1799. 

Hume  and  Smollet's  History,  abdg.,  $c.  to  1815, 
by  D.  Eobinson.  Who  was  1).  Eobinson  ?  Was 
this  work  published  by  Sir  E.  Phillips  ? 

Sir  E.  Phillips's  life  must  have  been  one  full  of 
anecdote  and  chapters  of  accidents.  His  relations 
with  printing  and  the  manufacture  of  books  must 
alone,  I  should  think,  be  of  the  greatest  interest; 
but  he  appears  to  have  left  scarcely  a  scrap  of  in- 
formation on  any  point,  except  what  is  indirectly 
to  be  gathered  from  his  works.  Are  there  any 
notices  or  allusions  to  him  anywhere  ?  I  think  it 
would  be  worth  while  to  note  anything  in  refer- 
ence to  him  in  "N.  &  Q."  His  habits  were 
peculiar:  perhaps  on  this  point  the  following 
quotations  will  be  interesting :  — 

"  Nor  have  even  the  Pythagoreans  a  much  better  bat- 
tery against  us.  Sir  R.  Phillips,  who  once  rang  a  peal  in 
my  ears  against  shooting  and  hunting,  does  indeed  eat 
neither  flesh,  fish,  nor  fowl.  His  abstinence  surpasses 
that  of  a  Carmelite,  while  his  bulk  would  not  disgrace  a 

Benedictine  monk But  he  forgets  that  his  shoes, 

and  breaches,  and  gloves  are  made  of  the  skins  of  animals. 
He  forgets  that  he  writes,  and  very  eloquently  too  (O, 
Cobbett,  this  is  much  even  from  you !),  with  what  has 
been  cruelly  taken  from  a  fowl ;  and  that,  in  order  to 
cover  the  books  which  he  has  made  and  sold,  hundreds  of 
flocks  and  scores  of  droves  must  have  perished.  .  .  ,  But 
even  he  [Ben  Ley],  like  Sir  R.  Phillips,  eats  milk,  butter, 
&c.,  cheese  and  eggs." — BlachivooiVs  Magazine,  1823,  xiv. 

"  North.  I  have  some  thought,  James,  of  relinquishing 
animal  food,  and  confining  myself,  like  Sir  Richard  Phil- 
lips, to  vegetable  matter."  [After  some  talk  :]  "Shepherd. 
I  agree  wi'  him  in  thinking  Sir  Isaac  Newton  out  o'  his 
reckonin'  entirely  about  gravitation.  There's  nae  sic 


thing  as  a  law  o'  gravitation !     What  would  be  the  use 
o't?"  &c.—lb.  1827,  xxii.  125. 

It  seems  to  me  most  strange  that  apparently  so 
little  should  be  recorded  of  this  bookseller,  jour- 
nalist, printer,  hosier,  republican,  and  knight. 

No  doubt  the  editor's  encyclopaedic  store  of 
information,  which  is  continually  astonishing  me, 
— or  some  of  his  octogenarian  readers, — can  supply 
some  interesting  notes. 

OLPHAR  HAMST,  Bibliophile. 

LATTEN  OR  BRASS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  301.) 

I  am  sorry  to  say  that  I  know  of  no  recorded 
analysis  of  the  former  of  these  metals,  but  cer- 
tainly this  is  not  caused  by  its  being  taken  for 
granted  that  it  was  identical  with  brass;  on  the  con- 
trary, they  were  known  to  be  of  different  composi- 
tion. A  great  number  of  vessels  of  the  former  metal 
have  been  dug  up  in  Lanarkshire,  and  other  parts 
of  the  South  of  Scotland ;  and  formerly  it  was 
the  custom  to  describe  them  as  Eoman  camp 
kettles,  but  this  was  evidently  erroneous.  It  is 
well  known  that  a  gipsy  tinker  purchased  many 
of  these  vessels  from  the  peasantry,  and  sold  them 
to  clockmakers,  who  formed  them  into  the  wheels 
of  their  horologes,  finding  the  metal  superior  and 
much  more  durable  than  the  ordinary  brass  of 
commerce. 

From  the  accounts  of  an  Aberdeen  merchant 
which  have  been  published,  it  would  appear  that 
these  vessels  were  imported  from  the  continent. 
I  have  often  discussed  with  brother  antiquaries 
in  Scotland  the  advisability  of  having  the  metal 
of  these  vessels  analyzed,  but  the  following  diffi- 
culties stand  in  the  way  :  — 

1.  The  examination  of  a  single  specimen,  which 
might  probably  be  sacrificed  for  the    purpose, 
would  not  be  satisfactory  or  decisive. 

2.  Collectors  would  object  to  have  their  speci- 
mens disfigured  by  removing  any  large  portion  of 
them. 

3.  Although  they  might  not  demur  from  filings 
or  scrapings  being  taken  from  their  examples  in 
such  a  way  as  not  to  injure  the  general  appearance, 
the  quantity  so  obtained  would  be  so  small  as  to 
render  a  quantitative  analysis,  which  would  alone 
be  of  any  value,  impossible,  except  in  the  hands  of 
a  first-rate  analytical  chemist.      This   of  course 
would  entail  no  small  expense,  and  hence  the 
entire  difficulty   in  the   matter,  which  however 
may  be  obviated  by  a  more  general  ventilation  of 
the  subject. 

A  kindred  question,  which  it  would  be  most 
nteresting  to  investigate,  arises  from  a  statement 
I  have  seen  made  that  bronzes  of  the  Eoman 
period  manufactured  in  Britain  may  be  distin- 
guished from  those  of  the  continent  by  containing 
a  minute  portion  of  gold. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XII.  Nov.  16,  '67. 


Could  not  the  School  of  Mines  in  Jermyn  Street 
undertake  the  investigation  of  these  points  ?  They 
are  very  interesting,  and  quite  in  their  way. 

GEOBGE  VEBE  IRVING. 

Your  correspondent  is  mistaken  in  supposing 
that  no  analysis  of  the  mediaeval  composition  of 
this  metal  has  been  published.  In  the  introduc- 
tion to  Waller's  magnificent  work  on  Monumental 
Brasses,  the  analysis  of  Flemish  brass,  now  pre- 
served in  the  Museum  of  Practical  Science  in 
Jermyn  Street,  is  thus  given :  — "  Copper  64; 
zinc  29-5  j  lead  3-5 ;  tin  3=100." 

Flanders  was  early  celebrated  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  plates  of  latten  called  "  cullen "  plate, 
from  Ceulon  or  Cologne,  where  such  plates  were 
principally  made.  Waller  says  the  sheets  of 
metal  were  cast  to  near  the  size  required,  in  a 
mould  formed  of  two  cakes  of  loam ;  there  was 
no  hammering  except  by  wooden  mallets — an 
operation  known  as  "  planishing,"  the  object  of 
which  is  to  get  rid  of  any  twist  or  bend.  The 
average  size  of  the  sheets  is  generally  from  two 
feet  six  inches  to  two  feet  eight  inches,  but  there 
is  one  at  Highani  Ferrers,  Northamptonshire, 
somewhat  over  three  feet;  and  the  Flemish  brass 
just  alluded  to  has  plates  measuring  three  feet 
two  inches  by  one  foot  ten  and  a  half  inches. 
The  thickness  or  gauge  is  about  one-eighth  of  an 
inch,  but,  being  always  unequal,  varies  much  in 
the  same  plate.  The  mode  of  manufacture  was 
not  calculated  to  produce  a  substance  of  homo- 
geneous structure.  Thus  it  is  often  found  full  of 
air-bubbles  and  flaws,  and  a  brass  much  worn  will 
show  a  number  of  small  holes  upon  its  surface. 

Many  persons  consider  that  France  is  the  coun- 
try in  "which  the  monumental  brass  originated, 
for  the  enamelled  metal  work  of  Limoges  is  of 
early  date,  and  of  great  celebrity.  As  early  as 
1150  an  enamelled  plate  was  placed  in  the  church 
of  St.  Julien  at  Le  Mans,  to  the  memory  of  Geof- 
frey Plantagenet.  This  is  now  preserved  in  the 
museum  of  that  town,  and  is  engraved  in  Stot- 
hard's  Monumental  Effigies.  It  must,  however, 
be  remembered  that  these  were  all  of  small  size, 
not  laid  upon  the  floor ;  and  of  copper,  not  brass, 
the  latter  not  bearing  the  heat  required  for  fusing 
the  metallic  oxides. 

The  manufacture  of  brass  was  not  introduced 
into  England  till  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Queen  Elizabeth  granted  a  patent  (Sept. 
17,  1565)  to  William  Humfrey,  Assay  Master  of 
the  Mint,  and  Christopher  Shutz,  "  an  Almain/'  to 
search  and  mine  for  calamine,  and  to  have  the 
use  of  it  for  making  all  sorts  of  battery  wares, 
cast  works,  and  wire  of  latten.  In  1584  a  lease 
of  works  at  Isle  worth  was  granted  to  John  Erode. 
In  the  Introduction  to  Norden's  Description  of 
Essex  (p.  xiii.  London  Camden  Society),  the  mill 
is  described  as  follows :  — 


"  Tkistleworth  or  Isleworth,  a  place  scituate  upon  the 
Thamise.  Not  farr  from  whence  betwene  it  and  Worton 
is  a  copper  and  brass  myll  wher  it  is  wrought  out  of  the 
oar,  melted,  and  forged.  The  oar  or  earth  wherof  it  is 
contryved  is  browght  out  of  Somersetshire  from  Mendipp, 
the  most  from  a  place  called  Worley  Hill.  The  carriage 
is  by  wajTie,  which  can  not  but  be  very  chardgeable. 
The'workemen  make  plates  both  of  copper  and  brasse  of 
all  scyces,  little  and  great,  thick  and  thyn,  for  all  pur- 
poses. They  make  also  kyttles.  Their  furnase  and  forge 
are  blown  with  great  bellowes,  raysed  with  the  force  of 
the  water,  and  suppressed  agayne  with  a  great  poyes  and 
weyght.  And  the  hammers 'wherwith  they  work  their 
plates  are  very  great  and  weightie,  some  of  them  of 
wrought  and  beaten  iron,  some  of  cast  iron  of  200,  300, 
some  400  weight,  which  hammers  so  massye  are  lifted 
up  by  an  artificial!  engine,  by  the  force  of  the  water,  in 
that  altogeather  semblable  to  the  iron  myll  hammers. 
They  have  snippers  wherwith  they  snyppe  and  pare  their 
plates,  which  snippers  being  also  of  a  huge  greatnes,  farr 
beyond  the  powr  of  man  to  use,  are  so  artificially  placed 
and  such  ingenious  devises  therunto  added,  that  by  the 
mocon  of  the  water  also  the  snippers  open  and  shut,  and 
perform  e  that  with  great  facilitye  which  ells  were  very 
harde  to  be  done." 

PIGGOT,  JTJN. 


ANCIENT  CANALS  AT  SUEZ. 
(2nd  S.  iii.  464.) 

In  a  map  of  Egypt  given  in  the  Travels  of  Lins- 
chooten,  A.D.  1576,  two  canals  from  Suez  connect- 
ing the  Eed  Sea  with  the  Mediterranean  are 
given,  one  of  which,  running  in  a  straight  line 
northwards  to  the  Mediterranean,  is  marked  "  a 
Dyche  begonne  in  Ancient  tyme,  and  somewhat 
attempted  of  late  by  Sinan,  the  Bassa,  to  ioyne 
both  Seas  together  j"  while  the  other,  running  in 
a  westerly  direction  into  the  Nile,  is  marked  "  a 
Dyche  called  Fossa  Traiana,"  the  Fossa  Trajani  of 
Wilkinson's  Map  of  ^Egyptus  Antiqua. 

Tytler  in  his  Elements  of  History,  not  at  hand  to 
refer  to,  says  that  in  1497  the  Venetians,  after  an 
ineffectual  project  of  cutting  through  the  Isthmus 
of  Suez,  failed  in  an  attempt  to  interrupt  the 
Portuguese  fleet  at  the  mouths  of  the  Red  Sea 
and  Persian  Gulf;  and  in  p.  356,  "History  of 
the  Ottoman  Empire,"  Encyclopedia  Metropolitana^ 
it  is  stated  that  Selim,  the  second  emperor  of  the 
Turks,  1566-1574,  projected  the  important  enter- 
prise of  cutting  a  ship  canal  through  the  Isthmus 
of  Suez. 

The  names  Sinan  and  Osman,  both  of  whom 
held  office  as  pasha  successively  during  the  reign 
of  Amurath  III.,  the  successor  of  Selim,  nearly 
correspond  with  Sinan,  the  Bassa,  referred  ^ to  by 
Linschooten,  but  no  mention  whatever  of  this  very 
important  undertaking  is  given  in  either  Knolles, 
or  Cantemir's  History  of  the  Turks. 

Queries : — Are  the  two  separate  canals  given  by 
Liuschooten  to  be  found  in  other  maps  of  the 
period  referred  to ;  and  does  M.  Lessep's  canal,  now 
being  cut,  follow  in  any  part  the  course  of  either  ? 

In  what  works  are   accounts  of  the  attempt 


3*d  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


897 


made  by  the  Venetians  to  reopen  the  canal  in 
1487,  and  the  subsequent  one,  near  a  century  after- 
wards, by  Sinan,  Bassa,  to  be  found  ?  and  was  the 
canal  running  in  a  straight  line  from  the  Red  Sea 
into  the  Mediterranean  at  any  time  navigated  by 
the  Venetians  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 


COLBERT,  BISHOP  OF  RODEZ. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  226,  272,  317.) 

While  the  bishop  was  clearly  a  Cuthbert  of 
Castlehill,  Inverness,  it  by  no  means  follows  that 
he  belonged  to  the  family  of  "  Colbert,  Marquis 
de  Seignelay,"  of  which  A.  S.  A.  thinks  « there 
can  hardly  be  a  doubt."  It  does  not  appear  whe- 
ther he  bore  the  titular  name  "  De  Seignelay  " 
during  life,  or  if  it  was  given  to  him  after  death. 
In  the  former  case,  it  may  have  been  complaisance 
on  the  good  bishop's  part  towards  his  supposed 
French  cousins  ;  if  the  latter,  then  the  assumption 
by  the  De  Seignelays  of  the  bishop  as  a  relative 
was  in  perfect  accordance  with  the  proceedings  of 
their  great  ancestor.  M.  Michel  devotes  a  page 
or  two  to  a  most  amusing  account  of  "les  efforts 
pue"rils,"  which  the  Financier  made  "pour  se 
rattacher  a  la  noblesse,'*'  and  of  their  total  discom- 
fiture. Though  quite  a  man  of  the  people,  being 
the  son*  of  a  wine-merchant  at  Rheims,  Colbert 
pretended  descent  from  the  kings  of  Scotland 
through  a  fictitious  Richard  Colbert,  a  "  preux 
chivalier,"  said  to  have  been  buried  at  Rheims  in 
1300,  with  this  inscription  on  his  tomb  :  — 
"  En  Ecosse  j'eus  le  berceau, 

Et  Rheims'  m'a  donne  le  tombeau." 
He  also  made  his  master  write  to  Charles  II. 
to  cause  inquiries  to  be  made  in  Scotland  about 
his  supposed  ancestors.  Charles  replied  to  Louis 
that  nothing  had  been  found  except  a  name  re- 
sembling that  of  Colbert  among  very  small  people 
("le  plus  petit  peuple"),  and  that  the  minister 
was  deceived  by  his  pride  (Les  Ecossais,  i.  p.  36, 
note).  This  rebuff,  said  to  have  been  due  to  the 
influence  of  Lauderdale,  was  got  over  after  Col- 
bert's death,  and  his  family  in  1686  obtained  an 
attestation  of  their  descent  from  the  Cuthberts 
of  Castlehill  (ratified  by  a  Scottish  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment), which  is  said  on  high  authority  to  be  "  a 
tissue  of  fable  and  grandiloquence "  (Riddell's 
Reply  to  the  Partition  of  the  Lennox,  1835,  pp. 
73-4.) 

Colbert's  weak  point,  or  "  manie,"  as  M.  Michel 
styles  it,  was  a  frequent  subject  of  raillery  on  the 
part  of  Louis  XIV.  It  was  shared  by  another 
great  man  of  the  era  preceding — Sully,  the  minis- 
ter of  Henry  IV.,  who  claimed  descent  from  the 
Scottish  Bethunes,  and  relationship  to  James 
Beaton,  the  last  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop  of 
Glasgow,  who  died  in  France  in  1603.  On  this 
Michel  remarks  (ii.  pp.  140-1),  "  Pour  mon  compte, 


j'y  crois  peu,"  and  proceeds  to  show  how  Sully 's 
father  was  a  mere  adventurer,  who  said  he 
came  from  Scotland,  and  obtained,  not  in  the 
most  honourable  way,  the  heiress  of  Rosny.  The 
Sullys,  however,  bribed  the  eminent,  genealo- 
gist, Andre  du  Chesne,  to  attach  them  to  the 
Bethunes  of  Flanders,  the  root  of  the  Scottish 
Beatons. 

M.  Michel,  besides  these,  has  collected  many 
instances  showing  the  curious  fashion  among  his 
countrymen,  both  high  and  low,  of  commencing 
their  pedigrees  with  a  Scottish  ancestor.  The 
kindred  practice  is  notorious  in  our  own  country 
of  commencing  a  "  doubtful "  pedigree  either  with 
a  Norman  who  "came  in"  with  the  Conqueror^ 
or  with  a  Saxon  who  was  "  at  home  "  at  the  time. 

ANGLO-SCOTTJS. 


HOMERIC  TRADITIONS  AND  LANGUAGE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  245,  354.) 

I  beg  MR.  NICHOLSON'S  acceptance  of  my  sin- 
cere reciprocation  of  regret  that  I  misunderstood 
what  I  considered  the  slighting  personalities  of 
his  letter.  Indeed  I  felt  them  so  strongly,  that  I 
would  not  have  replied  at  all  were  it  not  that  his 
and  my  letters  appeared  in  a  public  English, 
journal;  and  I  was  afraid  that  if  I  did  not  reply, 
your  nation,  so  famous  for  the  noble  art  of  self- 
defence,  might  think  I  was  a  man  who  wrote 
about  what  he  did  not  understand,  and  that  I  fled 
when  I  met  my  match.  I  shall  not  absolutely 
deny  MR.  NICHOLSON'S  charge  of  my  being  "  un- 
generous," but  I  assure  you  that  several  of  your 
readers  (utter  strangers  to  me,  and,  from  their 
style  and  address,  I  presume  them  to  be  English- 
men,) took  the  same  meaning  from  MR.  NICHOL- 
SON'S letter  that  I  did.  I  say  this  to  show  merely 
that  my  error  did  not  arise  from  an  obliquity 
exclusively  Irish. 

I  have  received  no  information  from  your  cor- 
respondents on  the  subjects  of  my  five  questions- 
regarding  Homeric  traditions  and  language.  The 
matter  remains  exactly  as  I  found  it;  and  the 
cause  is  only  too  plain,  namely,  except  MR.  NI- 
CHOLSON, none  of  your  correspondents  have  read 
Mr.  Paley's  Introduction.  I  beg  leave  to  conclude 
this  matter  with  five  observations  which  will 
answer  MR.  NICHOLSON,  and  justify  my  having 
asked  the  questions. 

1.  If  any  of  your  readers  will   refer  to  Dr. 
Donaldson's  admirable  edition  of  Pindar,  he  will 
find  that  the  words  \eyeiv  and  ypd<f>eiv  never  mean 
" to  read"  or  "to  write"  in  Pindar.     For  all  I 
know,  the  arts  of  reading  and  writing  may  have 
been  known  in  Egypt  or  Peru  B.C.  900 ;  but  those 
arts  cannot  have  been  known  in  Greece  at  that 
date:  for  Pindar,  who  flourished  B.C.  490,  was 
not  acquainted  with  them. 

2.  That  the  traditions  contained  in  Pindar,  the 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67. 


Tragics  and  the  Cyclis,  are  older  than  those  con- 
tained in  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  is  evident ;  be- 
cause those  contained  in  the  former  are  more 
cruel,  indecent,  and  uncouth  than  those  contained 
in  the  latter. 

3.  That  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey  were  preserved 
merely  by  means  of  human  memory,  is  a  thing 
unparalleled  j  and  David  Hume  has  proved,  more 
than  a  century  ago,  that  a  singular  phenomenon 
can  neither  he  argued  from  nor  assumed. 

4.  The  stories  narrated  in  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey 
are  ignored  by  Pindar  and  the  Tragics,  who  pro- 
bably never  saw  those  poems ;  and,  more  extra- 
ordinary still,  those  stories  are  almost  ignored  by 
Lucilius,  Ovid,  and  Virgil,  who  must  have  seen 
those  poems. 

5.  Our  Iliad    abounds   with    incongruities   of 
language  and  tradition.     I  shall  give  one  instance 
of  each. 

(A.)  At  so  early  a  stage  as  lines  105,  106,  and 
107,  of  the  first  book,  we  have  — 

Maim  Ka/ccov,  ou  iru>  TTOTE  IJLOL  rb    Kp-fiyvov  e?7raj. 
Alfi  TOI  r  a  /cafe'  COT}  fyi\a  typecrl  fiavrfvetrdai' 
E<rd\bv  o   ovTf  Ti  irw   el-iras  firos  ovre  TeAecreras. 

In  the  first  of  these  lines  we  have  (i.)  the  Attic 
use  of  the  article,  (ii.)  the  unusual  word  Kpfavov, 

*  -  7 

id 


I  Iliad  and   Odyssey,  and  who   certainly  was   not 

|  Homer.    I  consider  the  compiler  to  be  the  greatest 

I  genius  I  know  of.    Next  to  the  compiler,  I  should 

place  his  editor — Mr.  Paley  of  Cambridge.     The 

synthetical   genius    of    the    compiler   is   almost 

equalled  by  the  analytical  genius  of  his  editor, 

the  English  Longinus  — 

"  Whose  own  example  strengthens  all  his  laws, 
And  is  himself  that  great  sublime  he  draws.'" 

THOS.  L'ESTRANGE. 

6,  Chichester  Street,  Belfast. 


the  digamma;  in  the  second  line  we  have  (iv.) 
the  article  again,  and  (v.)  in  the  third  line  we 
have  the  same  diras,  requiring  the  digamma  ! 

(B.)  The  compiler  of  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey 
ascribes  to  the  heroes  their  Homeric  character, 
but  essentially  alters  their  characters  and  actions 
to  suit  his  own  dramatic  purposes.  In  ./Eschylus' 
Myrmidons,  Sophocles'  A/ax,  and  the  Scholiast 
on  the  Philoctetes,  the  character  of  Achilles  is 
described  as  inhumanly  abominable  ;  and,  accord- 
ingly, the  compiler  of  our  Iliad  (xx.  467-8) 
thus  characterises  Achilles  :  — 


Ou  yap  TI  y\vKv8v/j.os  avijp 
'.AAAa    j.a 


oi''5'  ayavu^puv, 


But,  according  to  the  compiler  of  our  Iliad 
(xxiv.  157-8),  Achilles  — 

OuYe  yap  ear   &<ppwv  ouV  acrKoiros  OUT'  a\iT-f]fj.ct}v, 

AAAa  /xaA'   ei^SvKscos  /Kerew  TreduSrjo'eTai  avSpds. 
In  short,  according  to  the  compiler,  after  burying 
Patroclus,   Achilles  embraced  the   Quaker  per- 
suasion ! 

I  assert  fearlessly  that  these  two  incongruities 
(A.  and  B.)  are  too  grotesque,  and  are  utterly  un- 
Homeric.  I  could  furnish  a  vast  number  of  similar 
incongruities,  but  "N.  &  Q."  should  not  be  turned 
into  a  Clavis  Homerica. 

One  word  of  explanation,  to  prevent  misunder- 
standing. Let  none  of  your  readers  suppose  that 
I  wish  to  disparage  the  "genius  who  compiled  our 


THE  BAYONET  (3rd  S.  xii.  287,  364.)— Your  cor- 
.  respondent,  SEBASTIAN,  will  find  an  account  of  a 
I  crossing  of  bayonets  in  Sir  John  Stuart's  Despatch 
i  of  July  6, 1806,  which  gives  a  report  of  the  battle. 

E. 

LATIN  POEM  (3rd  S.  xii.  308.)  —  I  have  much 
pleasure  in  directing  the  attention  of  J.  B.  W.  to 
Crof ton  Croker'sKillarney  Legends,  edition  of  1831, 
p.  57.  The  poem  in  question  runs  as  follows :  — 

"  Quam  pulchra  sunt  ova, 

Cum  alba  et  nova 
In  stabulo  scite  leguntur, 

Et  a  Margery  bella — 

Qua?  festiva  puella  ! — 
Pinguis  lardi  cum  frustis  coquuntur. 
"  Ut  belles  in  prato 

Aprico  et  lato 
Sub  sole,  tarn  lajte  renident 

Ova  tosta  in  mensa, 

Mappa  bene  extensa, 
Nitidissima  lance  consident." 

The  following  is  the  rendering  into  English : — 
"  O  'tis  eggs  are  a  treat 

When,  so  white  and  so  sweet, 
From  under  the  manger  they're  taken, 
And  by  fair  Margery, 
Och  !  'tis  she's  full  of  glee, 
They  are  fried  with  fat  rashers  of  bacon. 
"  Just  like  daisies  all  spread 
O'er  a  broad  sunny  mead, 
In  the  sunbeams  so  beauteously  shining, 
Are  fried  eggs  well  displayed 
On  a  dish,  when  we've  laid 
The  cloth,  and  are  thinking  of  dining." 

LIOM  r. 

The  "certain  mediaeval  Latin  poem,"  and  "the 
English  version  of  it,"  which  J.  B.  W.  is  anxious 
to  find,  were  both  written  by  me  for  insertion  in 
one  of  the  legends  of  the  late  Mr.  Croker's  Fairy 
Legends  of  the  /South  of  Ireland.  They  will  also 
be  found  in  the  appendix  to  Bohn's  edition  of  my 
Fairy-Mythology.  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 

DEAF  AS  A  BEETLE  (3rd  S.  xii.  299.)  —  Has  it 
yet  been  pointed  out,  in  connection  with  the  origin 
of  this  saying,  that  Falstaff,  in  describing  Poins, 
speaks  of  him  as  having  "no  more  conceit  in  him 
than  is  in  a  mallet "  ?  It  would  seem  from  this 
that  the  common  wooden  implement  here  named 


3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  16, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


was  a  familiar  illustration  of  want  of  sense  in 
Shakspeare's  day,  as  block  or  post  is  in  our  own. 
And  between  the  mallet  and  the  beetle  is  no  great 
difference.  I  may  remark  that  Mr.  Charles 
Knight,  in  a  note  on  the  passage  in  his  Pictorial 
Edition,  explains  mallet  as  being  another  form  of 
mallard,  but  this  seems  to  me  making  a  difficulty 
needlessly.  ALFRED  AINGER. 

yiURIAL  OF  LIVING  PERSONS  (3rd  S.  X.  89,  139, 
,  279.)— To  obviate  this  u  abuse  and  dangerous 
evil,"  spoken  of  in  Alban  Butler's  Life  of  Saint 
Camittus,  and  which  R  &  M.  (279)  seem  incre- 
dulous about,  a  custom  obtains  in  the  Campo 
Santo  at  Munich,  of  leaving  corpses,  with  the  fid 
of  the  coffin  off,  exposed  on  a  marble  slab  for  a 
day  or  two,  with  strings  fastened  to  the  hands  and 
feet,  so  that  the  least  motion  of  the  body  causes  a 
bell  to  ring,  which  being  heard  by  a  person  set 
there  purposely  to  watch  night  and  day,  any 
poor  creature  thus  prematurely  sent  ad  patres 
may  be  rescued.  P.  A.  L. 

"  OUT  OF  GOD'S  BLESSING  INTO  THE  WARM  SUN  " 
(3rd  S.  xi.  413.)  — Fuller  in  his  account  of  York- 
shire, in  the  Worthies  of  England,  vol.  iii.  p.  391, 
after  describing  its  extent  and  situation,  adds  :  — 
"  Indeed,  though  other  counties  have  more  of  the 
warm  sun,  this  hath  as  much  as  any  of  God's 
[temporal"!  blessings."  And  then  he  proceeds  to 
show  what  these  blessings  are.  The  first  edition 
of  Fuller's  Worthies  was  published  in  16G2,  in 
folio ;  but  I  have  quoted  from  the  new  edition  by 
Dr.  Nuttall,  in  3  vols.  8vo,  1840.  W.  H.  W.  T. 

Somerset  House. 

PASSAGE  IN  ST.  JEROME  (3rd  S.  xii.  330.)— 
The  passage  in  the  original  is  as  follows :  — 

"  Quoties  diem  ilium  considero,  toto  corpore  contre- 
misco;  sive  enim  comedo,  sive  bibo,  sive  aliquid  aliud 
facio,  semper  videtur  ilia  tuba  terribilis  sonare  in  auribus 
meis  :  Surgite,  mortui,  venite  ad  judicium." 

I  am  unable  at  present  to  give  the  reference. 
I  have  seen  the  passage  quoted  as  from  St.  Jerome 
on  St.  Matthew :  but  it  does  not  occur  in  his 
commentary  on  Chapter  xxiv.,  where  one  would 
expect  to  find  it.  Nor  have  I  found  it  after  a 
careful  search  through  his  comments  on  the  various 
passages  of  the  greater  and  lesser  prophets,  and  of 
the  psalms,  where  it  would  seem  likely  to  occur. 
St.  Jerome  undoubtedly  wrote  the  above  of  him- 
self, and  described  himself  as  thus  affected  by  the 
thought  of  the  great  day  of  judgment,  during 
his  retirement  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life  in  his 
monastery  at  Bethlehem.  F.  C.  H. 

COMPARISONS  ARE  ODIOUS  (3rd  S.  xii.  278.)— A 
language  so  rich  in  proverbs  as  the  Spanish  un- 
doubtedly is  could  scarcely  be  without  its  version 
of  the  above.  I  have  found  it  in  the  Dictionary 
of  the  Spanish  Academy  (reducido  a  un  torno) 
quarta  edicion,  4to,  Madrid,  1803,  p.  594.  It  will 


probably  be  found  in  any  edition  of  the  same  work 
at  the  word  "  odioso  "  :  — 

"  Toda  comparacion  es  odiosa.  Expr.  vulg.  con  que  se 
vituperan  algunos  cuentos  y  similes,  que  se  suelen  traer 
en  la  conservacion  (sic)  para  zaherir  a  alguna  persona. 
Omnis  comparatio  tsedium  parit." 

Which  may  be  translated  thus :  — 

"All  comparison  is  odious  ;  a  common  expression,  used 
for  censuring  any  stories  and  comparisons  which  people 
are  accustomed  to  bring  into  conversation  when  they 
wish  to  disparage  another." 

The  word  conservacion  is  evidently  a  misprint  for 
conversacion.  The  source  of  the  Latin  form  is  not 
given.  H.  J.  FENNELL. 

Dublin. 

"THE  SCHOOL  OF  PATIENCE"  (3rd  S.  xii.  309.) 
I  fear  that  not  only  the  titlepage,  but  also  the 
"  Epistle  Dedicatory  "  and  the  address  "To  the 
Header,"  are  wanting  in  the  copy  of  this  book 
possessed  by  W.  E.  A.  A.  My  copy  is  complete ; 
the  dedication  is  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  is 
signed  «  D.  L."  The  address  "  To  the  Reader  " 
says :  — 

"  The  Authour  was  wondrous  fruitfull  in  procreation 
of  children  (Books). .  .  .  Many,  if  not  most  of  them,  were 
born  in  Germany  at  Court,  with  great  joy  and  comfort ; 
and  now,  having  gotten  lawfull  authoritie  from  Superiors, 
they  generally  consented  to  travel.  One  of  the  eldest  of 
them  (Considerations  of  Eternitie)  was  made  Denizen  a 
good  while  since  in  this  Kingdom  ;  and  I,  since  meeting 
with  two  other  of  the  j'ounger  (Prodromus Eternitatis  and 
Gymnasium  Patientice),  brought  them  home,  and  having 
taught  them  to  speak  English,  did  the  best  I  could  to 
procure  them  a  freedom  as  well." 

The  engraved  titlepage  of  this  excellent  little 
volume  is  — 

"  The  School  of  Patience,  in  three  Books.  By  H. 
Drexelius.  Cambridge :  Printed  by  Roger  Daniel,  Printer 
to  the  University,  1640,  and  are  sold  at  the  Angel  in 
Popes  head  alley. — W.  Marshal,  scul." 

At  p.  153,  he  mentions  his  book  called  The 
Marigold.  JOHN  S.  BURN. 

Henley. 

DUTCH  TRAGEDY  (3rd  S.  xii.  24.)  —The  author, 
very  inaccurately  cited,  is  not  "  Laclerque,"  but 
De  Clercq,  who,  in  his  notice  of  the  Baroness  de 
Lannoy,  says :  — 

"  Hare  Belegering  van  Haarlem,  haar  Leo  en  Cleopatra 
geven  haar  eene  regelmagtige  aanspraak  op  de  hulde  van 
het  nageslacht.  Reeds  hier  is  de  toon  overal  hooger 
gestemd ;  doch  ook,  hetgeen  mischien  de  verhessing  wel 
eens  vergezelt,  eenigzius  overdreven.  De  naam  van 
Vaderland  en  vrijheid  ontmoet  men  overal,  en  wanneer 
Ripperda  op  het  antwoord  van  Quiryn :  '  Gij  spreekt  eens 
krijgsmans  taal,'  zegt  '  Ik  spreek  als  Nederlander,'  vindt 
man,  dat  Lannoy,  even  als  Dubelloy  in  zijne  treurspelen, 
het  nationale  karakter  op  eene  idealische  hoogte  wilde 
verheffen  en  gelijk  deze,  bij  voorbeeld,  eenen  zijner 
Fransche  helden  aan  eenen  Italian,  die  Bayard  tot  ver- 
raad  helf  willen  overhalen,  doet  zeggen  : 

"  '  Vous  n'etes  pas  Francais,  on  peut  vous  pardonner,' 
eindigt  ook  op  eene  dergelijke  wijze  eu  Spaansch  bevel- 
hebber,  de  Belegering  van  Haarlem  met  deze  woorden  : 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67. 


"  '  Ach !  waarom  bin  ik  niet  een  Betavier  geboren.'  " — 
P.  304. 

"  Verhandelin  van  der  heer  Willem  de  Clercq,  ter 
beantwoording  der  Vraag  ;  Welken  invloed  heeft 
vreemde  letterkunde,  inzonderheid  de  Italiaansche, 
Spaansche,  Fransche,  en  Duitsche,  gehad  op  de  Neder- 
landsche  Taal  en  Letterkunde,  sints  net  begin  der  15e 
eeuw  tot  op  onze  dagen  ?  "  Amsterdam,  1826,  8vo,  pp. 
351. 

I  have  not  met  with  any  work  of  the  Baroness 
Lannoy  except  in  extracts.  She  had  a  high  repu- 
tation in  her  time,  1738-1782,  and  was  a  friend  of 
Bouterweck,  who  wrote  some  eulogistic  verses  on 
her  death.  One  of  her  admirers  welcomed  the 
siege  of  Haarlem  with :  — 

"  Nooit  heft  een  Vrouwestem  zoo  op  't  tooneel  gedonderd, 
Met  Dichtorakels,  die  't  verstand  te  boven  gaan." 

And  another  gives  a  charming  sketch  of  her  non- 
poetical  life  — 

"...  nit  aadlijk  bloed  geteeld : 
Een  Vrow  die  kundig  is  in  huisselijke  zaaken, 
Die  zich  bevallig  kleedt  naar  eisch  der  niewste  smaaken, 
Die  't  aan  behendigheid  in  spel  noch  dans  ontbreekt, 
En  cierlijk  van  bet  weer  en  van  de  mode  spreekt." 

P.  332. 

(Hofduk,  Geschiednis  der  Nederlandsch  Letterkunde, 
Amsterdam,  1867,  8vo,  pp.  530.) 

The  American  essayist  seems  to  sneer,  not  at 
the  way  in  which  national  pride  is  expressed,  but 
that  it  should*  be  felt  by  a  Dutchman.  Who  had 
better  ground  for  it  than  a  Dutchman  at  the  siege 
of  Haarlem  ?  Moreover  his  posterity  have  no 
reason  to  be  ashamed  of  a  country  which  has  pro- 
duced in  art,  literature,  and  statesmanship,  Rem- 
brandt, Grotius,  Vondel,  Bouterweck,  and  Wil- 
liam III.,  and  has  always  paid  twenty  shillings  in 
the  pound.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

PUNNING  MOTTOES  (3rd  S.  xii.  178,  276.)— The 
motto  of  the  Barrys  (Earls  of  Barrymore,  and 
Viscounts  of  Buttevant,  now  extinct),  adopted,  I 
suppose,  from  their  ancient  possessions  in  the 
county  of  Cork,  was,  and  perhaps  is,  Boutez  en 
avant.  The  family  crest  is  a  bull's  head. 

E.  L.  S. 

NOTHING  NEW  (3rd  S.  xii.  306.)— I  think  a  very 
amusing  reference  to  the  use  of  crinoline  in  the 
time  of  Homer,  before  the  taste  for  female  beauty 
had  "  degenerated  from  the  Hottentot  to  the  Me- 
dicean  Venus,"  will  be  found  in  an  article  on  that 
poet  which  appeared  in  Blackwood  many  years 
ago ;  I  think  it  was  in  vol.  xlii.,  but  I  have  not  the 
means  of  verifying  this  at  hand.  RUSTICTJS. 

GARBING  =  CARRION  (3rd  S.  ix.  97,  165.)  — 
Your  correspondent  MR.  CAMPBELL  thinks  that  • 
Mr.  Halliwell  is  wrong  in  interpreting  earring  =  \ 
carcase,  and  suggests  carrion  as  the  true  meaning.  ! 
The  following  quotation    from   "  The  Vision  of 
Piers  Plowman  "  will  show  that  Mr.  Halliwell  is 
right.     Piers  is  making  his  will,  and  says :  — 


"  The  Chirche  schal  haue  my  Careyne  •  And  kepe 

mi  Bones." 

(Pass.  vii.  line  84,  of  Early  English  Text   Society's 
edition.) 

H.  FlSHWICK. 

DRAWINGS  (3rd  S.  xii.  24) — Let  me  recommend 

,  A.  F.  B.  to  try  india-rubber  for  mounting  his 

j  drawings.     It  is  the  best  thing  to  mount  photo- 

I  graphs  with  that  I  know  of,  as  it  never  cockles 

the  paper.     It  may  be  procured  in  shilling  boxes 

at  Matthews',  Charing  Cross,  London.  A£. 

LARGE  PAPER  COPIES  (3rd  S.  xii.  25.)  —  Dr. 
Dibdin  in  a  note  in  page  492  of  the  new  edition  of 
his  Bibliomania,  published  in  1842,  says  it  is  rarely 
one  meets  with  books  printed  on  large  paper  in 
this  country  before  the  year  1600.  He  is  speaking 
of  a  large  paper  copy  of  Scot's  Discovery  of  Witch- 
craft, 1584,  which  he  states  is  probably  unique. 
This  is  the  only  work  on  large  paper  previous  to 
1600  mentioned  by  Dibdin.  W.  H.  W.  T. 

Somerset  House. 

AUSTRALIAN  BOOMERANG  (3rd  S.  xi.  334.)  — 
Your  correspondent  should  consult  an  able  article 
on  this  subject  by  Professor  Joseph  Lovering,  of 
Harvard  University,  in  the  American  Almanac  for 
1859,  pp.  67-76.  '  S.  W.  P. 

New  York. 

DETACHED  BLACK-LETTER  LEAF  (3rd  S.  xii. 
307.)— Probably  the  passage  found  by  W.  C.  B. 
may  be  the  "  sylva "  on  part  of  the  second  book 
of  Justinian's  Institutes,  in  which  the  subjects 
are  treated  of  which  appear  in  the  fragments 
quoted.  My  copy  of  the  Institutes  is  "  Lugduni, 
apud  Antonium  Vincentium,  M.D.LIII.,"  with  the 
annotations  of  Sylvester  Aldobrandini.  I  have 
not  found  in  it  the  "sylva"  of  W.  C.  B.'s  frag- 
ments. The  following  passages  are  from  the  text 
of  the  Institutes,  on  the  capacity  of  a  prodigus  to 
make  a  will.  They  are  from  the  chapter — "  Qui- 
bus  non  est  permissum  facere  testamentum  "  :  — 

"  Item  prodigus,  cui  bonorum  suorum  administrate 
interdicta  est,  testamentum  facere  non  potest." 

Just  before  it  is  laid  down  :  "  Item  furiosi,  quia 
mente  carent," — with  much  more.  But  this,  I 
think,  will  be  sufficient  to  direct  W.  C.  B.  to 
further  search. 

•ff.  is  one  of  the  abbreviations  of  reference  in 
civil  law.  In  the  Oxford  edition,  1679,  of  Lynd- 
wood's  Provincial,  an  explanatory  list  of  these 
abbreviations  is  given.  Thus  — 

"  IN  JURE  CIVILI.  —  Jurisconsult!  veteres  pro  Pan- 
dectis  posuerunt  literam  Groscam  n,  quam  ex  incuria  vel 
ignorantia  succedanei  scriptores  mutarunt  in  H  et  tandem 
in  ff.  Et  sic  allegantur  -Digesta  seu  Pandecia:  ff.  de 
daiiino  infecto,  1.  si  finita.  Id  est,  in  libro  Digestbrum, 
sub  titulo  de  damno  infecto,  in  lege  quae  incipit,  si 
Jinita." 

The  case  of  the  late  Mr.  Windham  was  an 
illustration  of  the  wisdom  of  the  civil  law,  and 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


the  defect  of  our  own.  Those  who  wished  to 
save  his  estates  were  compelled  to  endeavour  to 
prove  him  to  be  furiosus.  With,  I  suppose,  a 
very  general  assent  of  opinion  against  them,  they 
failed.  He  was  not  furiosus.  But  he  was  clearly 
prodigus.  If  the  provision  as  to  the  prodigus  had 
existed  in  English  law,  a  series  of  unfortunate 
events,  before  and  after  his  case  in  court,  which 
were  published  from  time  to  time  in  the  news- 
papers, might  have  been  prevented.  D.  P. 
Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

JUDGE  PAGE  (3rd  S.  i.  153.)  —  How  is  it  that 
there  is  a  confusion  as  to  the  Christian  name  of 
the  hanging  judge?  In  All  the  Year  Hound,  Sept. 
7,  1867,  he  is  called  Sir  Gregory  Page ;  and  it  is 
stated  that  he  was  one  of  a  committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons  who  examined  Bambridge  the 
cruel  and  extortionate  warden  of  the  Fleet  Prison; 
but  Bambridge's  case  was  inquired  into  in  1728, 
and  Page  became  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Exche- 
quer ten  years  before.  Upon  this  promotion  to 
the  judicial  bench  he  gave  a  massive  silver  flagon 
to  Steeple  Aston  church,  for  use  at  celebrations  of 
the  Holy  Communion.  It  is  still  in  excellent  pre- 
servation, and  inscribed  with  Baron  Page's  true 
Christian  name,  Francis,  as  is  his  monument  also. 
In  1842  I  entered  the  vault  where  he  was  interred, 
I  cannot  say  buried,  and  brought  up  for  the  in-  j 
spection  of  nay  wife  and  others  the  incised  coffin- 
plate,  easily  removed  from  the  decayed  outer 
coffin  whereon  I  afterwards  replaced  it.  This  was 
about  the  time  that  Whitehead  published  his 
novel  of  Richard  Savage,  in  which  he  called  the 
judge  Sir  Arthur  Page.  I  have  not  been  able  to 
verify  the  Christian  name  by  reference  to  his  bap- 
tismal register,  nor  do  I  know  where  he  was  born. 
He  was  seven  years  old  when  his  father  was  pre- 
sented by  Eton  College  to  the  vicarage  of  Blox- 
ham,  Oxfordshire,  which  he  held  twenty-eight 
years,  till  his  death  in  May,  1696,  twelve  years 
before  his  son  obtained  a  seat  in  Parliament.  His 
name  is  regularly  printed  Francis  in  the  headings 
of  Strange's  Reports,  so  that  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
know  why  he  is  called  Arthur  and  Gregory.  I 
believe  there  was  a  Sir  Gregory  Page  an  M.P.  at 
a  later  period,  but  no  connection  of  the  judge's. 
In  1729  Sir  Francis  Page  presided  at  the  trial  of 
Bambridge,  and  at  that  of  his  successor  as  war- 
den, John  Huggins.  WILLIAM  WING. 
Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

[There  is  an  excellent  account  of  Sir  Francis  Page  in 
Foss's  Judges  of  England,  viii.  143. — ED.] 

SERJEANTS'  ROBES  (3rd  S.  x.  5,  199;  xii.  220.) 
MR.  WORKARD  is  probably  aware  that  at  least  one 
living  serjeant  of  the  old  school  regularly  appears  .' 
in  court  in  "  purple  garments  "  on  red-letter  days. 
I  believe  he  is  the  only  one ;  but  at  any  rate  this 
privilege  of  his  rank  will  so  soon  belong  only  to  | 


past  history  that  my  learned  friend  is  worth  com- 
memorating in  your  pages. 

While  I  am  on  this  subject  I  may  add  a  piece 
of  explanation  on  a  point  evidently  "  not  generally 
known  "  among  your  unprofessional  readers.  One 
often  finds  it  stated,  as  if  it  were  a  privilege  of 
Serjeants,  that  they  are  entitled  to  be  addressed  as 
"  Brothers  "  by  the  Bench.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
this  is  no  privilege  at  all,  but  the  consequence  of 
an  old  custom  (I  believe  I  may  say  necessity)  of 
selecting  the.  Common  Law  Judges  from  the 
members  of  Serjeants'  Inn.  Originally,  of  course, 
barristers  simpliciter  (including  Queen's  Counsel) 
were  mere  students,  not  eligible  for  the  ermine  at 
all.  As  this  state  of  things  gradually  altered, 
and  Serjeants  little  by  little  lost  their  old  mono- 
polies and  rights,  the  practice  as  to  judicial  ap- 
pointments changed  too,  while  the  ancient  theory 
was  retained.  Accordingly  every  judge  created 
now-a-days  from  the  ranks  of  Q.  C.'s,  or  stuff 
gowns,  is  first  made  a  serjeant — in  other  words  a 
member  of  the  brotherhood  of  Serjeants'  Inn.  And 
in  this  Inn  all  dine  together  on  certain  days  in 
every  Term,  as  equal  members  of  the  fraternity 
which  once  represented  the  entire  legal  profession. 

R.  C.  L. 
The  Temple. 

"  MARITJM  VICE-PR^EFECTTJS  (3rd  S.  x.  7.)— The 
Duke  of  Wellington  was  also  a  landsman,  and  yet 
he  was  "  Master  of  the  Cinque  Ports,"  as  was 
after  him,  if  I  mistake  not,  Lord  Palmerston. 

P.  A.  L. 

ION,  MONA,  JFNO,  ETC.  (3rd  S.  xii.  262.)— If 
BTJSHEY  HEATH  desires  to  see  his  theory  carried 
out,  let  him  read  Bryant's  Antient  Mythology,  sub 
vocibus.  J.  WILKLNS,  B.C.L. 

ESPEC  (3rd  S.  xii.  317.)— As  the  Hustings  Court 
at  Oxford  is  of  limited  jurisdiction,  I  apprehend 
that  both  plaintiff  and  defendant  were  inhabitants 
of  Oxford,  and  that  it  could  not  take  cognisance  of 
any  cause  affecting  estates  in  the  Northern  counties, 
even  if  all  cases  of  freehold,  mayhem,  and  treason, 
were  not  expressly  exempted  from  its  cognisance  by 
the  charter  constituting  the  court.  Middleton, 
or  Middleton  Stoney,  is  a  parish  in  Oxfordshire 
where  Lord  Jersey  had  a  seat,  and  bred  his  cele- 
brated horse  Bay  Middleton,  winner  of  the  Derby 
in  1836.  Most  probably,  therefore,  William  de 
Middleton  came  from  that  village.  If"  le  Espec  " 
was  a  local  name,  I  should  rather  have  expected 
to  find  "  de  1'Espec."  J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

THEOBALD  WOLFE  TONE  (3rd  S.  xii.  254,  289.) 
Captain  Cuttle's  territory  being  no  fit  arena  for 
politics  or  personalities,  I  hasten  to  apprise  MR. 
PINKERTON  that  my  allusion  to  the  quo  and  the 
quomodo  of  Tone's  death  resembles  rather  Byron's 
post-obit  mention  of  that  of  Lord  Castlereagh 
than  the  language  or  the  temper  of  an  Orange 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**S.  XII.  Nov.  16, '67. 


Lodge.  His  recollection  of  my  former  assurance 
("N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  viii.  175)  might  have  satisfied 
him  that  he  may  sit  therein,  and  among  its  most 
distinguished  members,  without  hearing  a  senti- 
ment or  a  suggestion  which  could  offend  a  fellow- 
Christian,  be  he  even  one  of  those  who  deny  them 
Christian  fellowship. 

Thus  far  in  the  vindication  of  my  brethren  :  and 
now  a  few  words  on  my  own  part.  If  MR.  PIN- 
KERTON-  takes  the  trouble  of  a  moment's  revision, 
he  will  see  that  I  have  neither  applied  to  that 
eminent  person,  John  Philpot  Curran,  the  bad 
grammar  of  "  a  homines  trium  literarum"  nor 
placed  him  in  the  Chancellor's  list  of  ninety- 
eighters.  It  may  be  that  I  have  treated  too 
hastily  the  chronology  of  a  tenpenny-bit,  or  its 
capability  as  the  death-means  of  the  illfated  con- 
vict in  comparison  with  a  sharpened  shilling  or 
a  concealed  penknife  ;  but  surely  it  was  no  falsi- 
fication to  say  that  the  cart  was  at  the  prison 
door  when  his  advocate  warned  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  that  he  was  in  peril  of  immediate 
execution,  while  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was 
being  made  out.  The  avToQavao-ia  filially  and 
honourably  vindicated  by  his  son,  as  preferable  to 
the  hangman's  hands,  but  perverted  by  the  faction 
into  "  assassination  in  his  cell,"  was  constantly 
and  universally  scouted  as  a  deed  villanous  alike 
and  useless. 

MR.  PINKERTON'S  knowledge  of  my  name 
enables  me  to  sign  this  communication  with  my 
usual  triliterals.  E.  L.  S. 

PRIOR'S  POEMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  291,  319.)— T.  H.  C. 
has  misunderstood  me.  I  did  not  allude  to  the 
edition  which  the  Editor's  word  was  sufficient  to 
satisfy  me  of,  that  of  1727.  My  assertion  con- 
cerns the  first  issue  of  1725,  which  appears  to  me, 
as  far  as  my  copy  goes,  not  to  have  had  the  plate 
which  the  pruriency  of  the  publisher  of  the  third 
edition,  1827  (possessed  by  T.  H.  C.)  furnished 
to  a  gross  public. 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  asking  the  correction 
of  a  printer's  error :  for  babble  read  bwbble,  Dean 
Swift's  tale  ridiculing  the  South  Sea  juggle. 

J.  A.  S. 

Carisbrook. 

THE  FIGHTING  FIFTH  (3rd  S.  xii.  265.)  — Th 
Marquess  of  Londonderry  thus  narrates  the  charge 
of  the  5th  Regiment  at  the  battle  of  El  Boden  :— 

"  They  marched  up  in  line,  firing  with  great  coolness 
and,  when  at  the  distance  of  only  a  few  paces  from  thei 
adversaries,  brought  their  bayonets  to  the  charging  posi 
tion,  and  rushed  forward.  This  is,  I  believe,  the  firs 
instance  on  record  of  a  charge  with  the  bayonet  bein 
made  upon  cavalry  by  infantry  in  line." — Narrative  oj 
the  Peninsular  War,  §•<?.  4to,  Lond.  1828,  p.  599;  8vc 
Lond.  1856,  p.  284. 

Lord  Londonderry  served  through  the  Penin 
sular  War  as  a  cavalry  officer  of  distinction,  an 


as  therefore  no  mean  authority  on  such  a  ques- 
lon.  II.  J.  FEKNELL. 

Dublin. 

The  3rd,  or  "  Fighting,"  division  of  the  Penin- 
ular  War,  commanded  by  Picton,  was  composed 
f  the  5th  (not  then  Fusiliers),  45th,  74th,  77th, 
3rd,  88th,  and  94th  regiments. 

Picton's  division  at  Waterloo  was  the  5th,  and 
ie  fell  while  cheering  on  its  left  brigade  (Kempt's) 
o  its  decisive  charge  against  the  infantry  divi- 
ion  of  Donzelot.  No  cavalry  had  taken  part  in 
he  attack  on  this  portion  of  the  position,  and  the 
eat  of  "  charging  a  solid  square  (qy.  column  ?)  of 
.avalry  "  has  been  unattempted  even  by  that  in- 
antry  which  Bugeaud  considered  "la  plus  re- 
doutable  de  1'Europe,"  and  which  Foy  "had 
never  seen  yield."  At  El  Boden,  the  5th,  in  line, 
retook  guns  from  cavalry,  also  in  line  j  and  Ridge, 
not  Picton,  led  them. 

The  conspicuous  gallantry  of  the  new  3rd  divi- 
sion at  Waterloo  would  have  rendered  the  cliang- 
ng  of  the  number  under  which  they  had  distin- 
guished themselves  a  most  ungracious  act  on  the 
jart  of  the  duke.  Not  one  of  Picton's  old  Penin- 
sular battalions  was  even  present  in  the  battle. 
The  veterans  of  Spain  and  Portugal  were  scarce 
on  that  eventful  day ;  but  the  defeat  of  repeated 
attacks  of  successive  columns  of  cuirassiers  by  the 
30th,  33rd,  69th,  and  73rd  regiments,  proved  that 
they  were  fully  capable  of  maintaining  the  fame 
of  their  illustrious  number,  with  its  "  honourable 
addition  "  of  "  the  Fighting  Division,"  won  against 
a  brave  enemy  in  many  a  hard-fought  field. 

LEVESELL  (3rd  S.  x.  508 ;  xi.  488,  ETC.)— 

"  LEVECEL  be-forne  a  wyndowe,  or  other  place.  Um- 
braculum." — Prompt.  Farv. 

In  Ducange  we  find  — 

"  Lovia,  Lobia,  Laubia,  Laupia,  Lobium  =  Porticus 
operta  ad  spatiandum  idonea  redibus  adjuncta  :  Galerie  : 
ex  Laub,  Theuton.  folium  [c/.  also  Laube,  an  arbour,  and 
Laubenhutte],  quod  ejusmodi  deambulatoria  in  prrcdiis 
rusticis  foliis  obducantur  et  operiantur.  Jo.  de  Janua  et 
Breviloq. :  '  Deambulatoriurn,  quod  proprie  dicitur '  Lo- 
bium, '  quod  fit  juxtadomos  ad  spatiandum,'  "  <fcc. 

These  cognates  strengthen  the  opinions  I  ex- 
pressed as  to  the  meaning  of  levecel,  and  establish 
an  etymology  in  which  I  had  not  believed,  namely, 
that  levecel  —  leaf-cell.  Our  lobby  (lobiuni)  has 
fallen  away  even  in  a  greater  degree  from  its  de- 
rivation sense,  except  that,  as  an  agricultural 
technical,  it  still  signifies  a  confined  space  for 
cattle  enclosed  by  a  hedge,  or  the  like.  From 
the  words  "  beforne  a  wyndowe  "  and  «  Unibra- 
culum,"  it  is  not  improbable  that  levecel  may  have 
been  used  also  to  signify  an  awning  or  window- 
shade  put  up  pent-wise,  and  that  the  "  gaye  leue- 
sell  at  the  taverne "  may  have  meant,  not  the 
separate  booth  or  shed,  nor  yet  the  pent  or  verandah 
in  front,  but  the  gaily-striped  pent  or  verandah- 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


like  awning  which  is  still  seen  abroad.  ^  Under 

"  Unibellum,"  in  Ducange,  is  the  explanation  :  — 

"  Umbraculum  ad  arcendos  soils  ardores,  pilei  species 


And  again  we  have  — 

"  Uinbdlum  et  Umbraculum  dicitur  quod  ex  pellibu 
compactum  est,  quodque  expand!  aut  contrahi  solet  ad 
arcendos  pariter  soils  ardores,  cujusmodi  (TKtdSia  descri- 
buntur  ab  Aristoph.  in  Avibus.  Umbrale  also  is  given 
as  =  velum,  canopium,  inNecrol.  abbat.  Altorf.  in  Alsat." 

Rowley's  (Chatterton's)  use  of  levesell  is  not 
inconsistent  with  the  above  etymology,  but  re- 
quires a  more  certain  example  to  justify  it. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

West  Australia. 

BAPTISMAL  SUPERSTITION  :  BAPTISING  BOYS 
BEFORE  GIRLS  (3rd  S.  xii.  184,  293.)—  Some  years 
ago,  when  on  a  certain  occasion  I  was  about  to 
baptize  a  child  (a  little  girl),  it  was  suggested 
that  another  child  (a  little  boy),  who  was  also  a 
cousin  of  the  first  child,  should  be  baptized  by  me 
at  the  same  time,  and  out  of  the  same  christening 
bowl.  To  this  the  grandmother  of  the  little  girl 
strongly  objected,  alleging  that  the  proposed  ar- 
rangement, if  carried  out,  would  "  take  away  the 
luck  "  from  her  grandchild,  the  little  girl,  and  even 
cause  a  beard  to  grow  on  the  young  lady's  face, 
which,  she  assured  me,  she  had  often  known  to  be 
the  case,  and  that  this  was  the  reason  why  some 
women  had  beards.  Of  course  I  refused  to  give 
any  sanction  to  such  a  "superstition,"  and  insisted 
upon  baptizing  the  two  children  at  the  same  time, 
and  out  of  the  same  christening-bowl  ;  but  at  the 
urgent  and  passionate  entreaty  of  the  little  girl's 
grandmother,  I  consented  to  baptize  the  little  boy 
first,  which,  she  said,  might  prevent  him  from 
"  taking  away  the  luck  "  from  the  little  girl. 

Now,  I  have  been  led  to  think  that  most  of  our 
"superstitions/'  as  we  call  them,  had  originally 
some  reason  as  their  foundation;  in  fact,  were 
IC  reasonable,"  as  the  old  nurse  said.  What  can 
have  been  the  origin  of  this  particular  "super- 
stition "  to  which  I  have  now  alluded  ? 

CLASSON  POKIER. 

Larne,  Ireland. 

I  have  heard  old  people  in  the  south,  west,  and 
north  of  Scotland,  ascribe  as  a  reason  for  christen- 
ing a  boy  before  a  girl  that  to  reverse  this  order 
would  make  the  girl  of  a  masculine  nature  and 
have  a  beard,  while  the  boy  would  become  effe- 
minate. SETH  WAIT. 

.  SILVER  CHALICE  (3rd  S.  xii.  309.)  —  I  derived 
the  statement  of  the  Pakefield  chalice  being  dated 
1337  from  Mr.  Nail's  Great  Yarmouth  and  Lowes- 
toft  (Longmans,  1866),  but  am  sorry  to  say  this  is 
not  correct,  as  I  have  just  received  a  letter  from 
the  rector,  who  says  neither  his  churchwardens  nor 
himself  have  ever  heard  or  seen  anything  of  it. 
JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 


ENLISTMENT  MONET  (3rd  S.  xii.  170,  260.)— 
This  is  the  "earnest,"  or  symbol  of  the  bargain 
between  the  soldier  or  officer  on  behalf  of  his 
sovereign  and  the  recruit.  It  is  an  alteration  of 
the  old  northern  customs  of  "  hand-shaking  "  and 
"licking- of- thumbs,"  and  is,  as  your  note  implies, 
the  rei  interventus  after  the  bargain  has  been 
arranged,  which  prevents  either  party  resiling, 
and  bars  the  plea  of  locus  pcenitenticc  in  Scotland. 

It  is  the  "  instrument  money  "  of  notarial  acts, 
in  old  Scotch  infeftments  or  instruments  of  sasine 
of  heritable  or  real  property ;  in  instruments  or 
deeds  of  possession,  of  moveable  or  personal  pro- 
perty, in  protests  on  bills  of  exchange,  for  non- 
implement  of  obligations,  or  against  wind  and 
weather  in  maritime  affairs. 

The  shilling  is  a  legal  tender,  and  is  the  only 
coin  used  as  instrument  money.  SETH  WAIT. 

HOBBES  THE  SURGEON  (3rd  S.  xii.  264,  356.)— 
I  think  that  a  reply  to  MR.  W.  D.  CHRISTIE'S 
query  may  probably  be  obtained  by  a  reference  to 
the  original  medical  report  of  the  last  illness  of 
King  Charles  II.,  which  he  cites  from  Sir  Henry 
Ellis  as  being  in  the  possession  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  Only  a  fragment  of  this  document  is 
given  in  the  Original  Letters,  and  in  this  the  sixteen 
signatures  of  medical  men  in  attendance  are  all 
those  of.  physicians.  We  know,  however,  that  the 
king  received  a  great  deal  of  surgical  "  assistance," 
such  as  the  application  of  hot  irons  to  his  head, 
bleeding  from  the  jugular  vein,  &c. ;  and  that  the 
autopsy  must  have  been  made  by  surgeons,  the 
seniors  of  whom  doubtless  signed  the  official  re- 
port of  the  appearances  discovered  after  death. 
Still,  with  nearly  every  accessible  detail  of  the 
king's  last  illness  before  me,  I  find  mention  only  of 
one  surgeon — Pierce,  Chirurge on- Major  to  the 
king's  person,  and  Pepys's  intimate.  A  verbatim 
copy  of  the  medical  report  in  question  has  never,  I 
believe,  appeared  in  print.  Certain  of  its  details 
are  still  very  needful  to  enable  us  to  form  an 
absolutely  unquestionable  opinion  upon  the  causes 
of  the  king's  death.  A  page  of  "  N.  &  Q."  might 
well  be  devoted  to  it. 

I  have  long  searched  in  vain  for  "  a  very  in- 
teresting letter  by  Mr.  [Dr.]  Eraser,  one  of  the 
medical  attendants,  to  Sir  Robert  Southwell  in 
the  London  Monthly  Miscellany,  p.  383,  cited  by 
Lingard;  and  should  be  very  grateful  to  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for  a  transcript. 

CALCTJTTENSIS. 

"THE  WAEFTJ'  HEART"  (3rd  S.  xii.  108.)  — It 
s  not  very  likely  that  Miss  Blamire  could  either 
give  or  withhold  the  sanction  of  her  name  to  a 
song  which  appeared  in  1824,  seeing  that  she 
lad  been  dead  for  twenty-eight  years  before  that 
time.  The  great  proportion  of  Miss  Blamire's 
songs  were  published  anonymously,  and  indeed 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67. 


few  people  knew  anything  about  her  till  in  1842 
there  was  published  a  volume  entitled  — 

"  The  Poetical  Works  of  Miss  Susanna  Blamire,  '  the 
Muse  of  Cumberland,'  now  for  the  first  time  collected  by 
Henry  Lonsdale,  M.D.  With  a  Preface,  Memoir,  and 
Notes  by  Patrick  Maxwell.  Edinburgh." 

Mr.  Stenhouse,  in  his  notes  to  the  Musical 
Museum,  says :  — 

"  Both  the  words  and  music  of  this  elegant  and  pathetic 
song  were  taken  from  a  single  sheet,  printed  at  London 
about  the  year  1788,  and  sold  by  Joseph  Dale,  No.  19, 
Cornhill,  '  sung  by  MASTER  KNYVETT.'  From  these  cir- 
cumstances I  am  led  "  [continues  he]  "  to  conclude  that  it 
is  a  modern  Anglo- Scottish  production,  especially  as  it  does 
not  appear  in  any  of  the  old  collections  of  our  songs.  If 
it  be  an  imitation  of  the  Scottish  style,  it  is  a  very  suc- 
cessful one." 

Mr.  Maxwell  had  no  doubt  as  to  the  paternity 
of  the  song.  From  the  dates  given  above,  it  will 
be  seen  that  Miss  Blamire  was  forty-one  years  of 
age  when  the  song  is  first  ascertained  to  have 
appeared.  Miss  Blamire's  sister  was  married  in 
1767  to  Colonel  Graham  of  Gartinore  in  Perth- 
shire, and  from  that  time  Susanna  resided  very 
much  in  Scotland.  Hence  her  command  over  the 
Scottish  as  well  as  the  Cumbrian  dialects.  It  is 
not  surprising  that  neither  Smith  nor  Purdie 
knew  who  was  the  author  of  this  song,  as  none  of 
Miss  Blamire's  songs  were  ever  published  in  her 
lifetime  with  her  name.  It  was  only  after  1842 
that  the  world  knew  to  whom  it  was  indebted 
for  some  of  the  sweetest  and  most  pathetic  songs 
in  our  language.  JAMES  HOGG. 

Stirling. 

BISHOP  TAYLOR'S  WORKS  (3rd  S.  xii.  333.)  — 
With  regard  to  the  use  of  "leaned"  (=  "we 
were  supported  by  ")  in  the  sentence  "  We  leaned 
upon  rhubarb  and  aloes,"  it  may  be  worth  ob- 
serving that  Elbow  uses  the  word  in  the  same 
sense,  with  a  quibble  :  — 

"...  my  name  is  Elbow  :  I  do  lean  upon  justice." 
Measure  for  Measure,  Act  II.  Sc.  1. 

JOHN  ADDIS  (JUNIOR.) 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

MARY,  QUEEN  OP  SCOTS  (3rd  S.  ix.  132,  150, 
432,  256.)  —  In  the  new  edition  of  Ronsard's 
tEuvrcs  Completes,  par  P.  Blanch  em  ain,  there  is  an 
Etude  sur  la  Vie  of  the  poet  prefixed,  in  which  the 
following  passage  occurs  :  — 

"  Marie  Stuart,  sa  belle  Eeine  bien-aime'e,  qu'il  eut  la 
douleur  de  savoir  prisonniere,  mais  dont  il  n'eut  pas  & 
de'plorer  la  mort,  lui  envoya  en  1583,  par  le  Sieur  de  Nau, 
.son  secretaire,  un  buffet  qui  avait  coute  deux  mille  ecus. 
Ce  meuble  etait  sunnonte'  d'un  rocher  representant  le 
Parnasse  d'oii  Pegase  faisait  jaillir  1'Hippocrene,  avec 
cette  inscription  :  — 
"  A  RONSARD  L'APOLLON  DE  LA  SOURCE  DES  MUSES." 

"  Noble  remerciment  de  1'infortunee  Eeine,  &  celui  dont 
les  vers  charmaient  sa  captivite." 

J.  MACK  AT. 

JANE  LEAD  (3rd  S.  xii.  309.)— J.  H.  DIXON  will 
find  information  about  Jane  Lead  in  "  N.  &  Q." 


2nd  S.  v.  93.  In  that  article  MR.  BARRY  alludes 
to  The  English  Mystics  as  a  work  he  was  then 
engaged  upon.  Can  any  correspondent  say  whether 
this  work  was  ever  published,  and  by  whom  ?  * 

Some  account  of  Jane  Lead  and  her  writings 
may  also  be  found  in  Poiret's  Catalogus  Auctorum 
Mysticorum,  41,  49,  58.  S.  S. 

See  a  notice  of  this  seeress  and  mystic  in 
Hewitt's  Ennemoser,  vol.  ii.  p.  224.  Howitt  seems 
to  set  down  all  the  works  named  by  him  to  1690, 
but  this  is  an  error.  In  Bonn's  Lowndes,  a  long 
list  of  her  works  is  given,  but  most  of  the  dates 
are  wanting.  No  doubt  Mr.  Christopher  Walton, 
from  the  rich  treasures  of  his  wonderful  collection 
of  mystics  and  theosophists,  could  give  a  perfect 
list.  Q.  Q. 

" NAKED  TRUTH"  (3rJ  S.  xii.  329.)  —  Your 
correspondent  will  find  an  account  of  the  reasons 
that  led  to  the  publication  of  Naked  Truth  in  the 
seventh  volume  of  Somers's  Tracts ;  in  Wood's 
Athence  Oxonienses,  and  Kippis's  Biographia  Bri- 
tannica,  under  the  "  Life  of  Bishop  Croft,"  and 
also  the  controversy  that  followed  its  production. 
The  animadversions  of  Dr.  F.  Turner,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Ely,  and  the  "modest  survey  of  the 
work  "  in  question  by  Bishop  Burnet,  are  in  my 
possession,  and  also  the  severe  strictures  on  Dr. 
Turner  by  Andrew  Marvell. 

Lex  Talionis  is  ascribed  to  Dr.  Gunning,  Bishop 
of  Chichester,  as  well  as  to  Dr.  Lloyd,  Dean  of 
Bangor,  and  Philip  Fell,  a  fellow  of  Eton  College. 
A  second  part  of  Naked  Truth  was  written  by 
Mr.  Hickeringhill  of  Colchester,  and  a  third  and 
fourth  part,  by  other  hands,  followed.  No  reply 
was  written  by  Bishop  Croft  to  any  of  the  pam- 
phlets that  assailed  his  book.  His  life  and  actions 
shed  a  lustre  on  his  administration  of  the  diocese 
of  Hereford,  of  which  he  was  a  native ;  but  the 
noble  castle  and  estate  which  bear  his  name,  and 
were  once  his,  have  passed  from  his  descendants 
into  other  hands.  THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

SPANISH  ARMADA  (3rd  S.  xii.  331.)  —  Probably 
"possess  the  roones"  is  "possess  the  rooms"  i.  e. 
take  their  places.  JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Memoirs  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  K.C.B.,  with  Correspond- 
ence   and    Journals.       Commenced   by  the    late  Joseph 
Parkes,  Esq.     Completed  and  edited  by  Herman  Meri- 
vale,  M.A.    (/«  two  volumes.')     (Longman.) 
These  two   volumes  exhibit  in  a  very  striking   way 
the  indomitable  zeal   and   well-directed   research    with 
which  the  late  Mr.  Parkes  pursued  the  object  which' he 
had  in  view.     They  show  no  less  plainly  that,  while  the 
apparent  object  was  a  Life  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  its  real 
one  was  to  establish  the  identity  of  Francis  and  the 
writer  of  the  celebrated  Letters  of  Jun'nis.     Mr.  Parkes 

[*  Mr.  Barry's  work  was  not  published.— ED.] 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


•was  a  sturdy  Franciscan,  who  saw  Junius  here,  Junius 
there,  and  Junius  everywhere,  and  was  ready  to  anathe- 
matise every  one  who  did  not  share  his  belief.  Mr.  Meri- 
vale,  to  whom,  on  the  lamented  death  of  Mr.  Parkes,  the 
completion  of  the  work  was  very  wisely  entrusted,  though 
entertaining  the  opinion  that  Francis 'was  Junius,  enters 
upon  the  examination  of  the  evidence  in  a  calmer  and  more 
critical  spirit  ;  and  we  cannot  but  think  that  the  book 
will  be  far  more  popular  in  its  present  form,  than  it  ever 
would  have  been  if  Mr.  Parkes  had  been  spared  to  complete 
it.  The  book  is  one  of  very  considerable  interest,  and 
the  vast  amount  of  new  materials  which  Mr.  Parkes  has 
gathered  together  for  the  biography  of  his  hero  throws  much 
new  and  important  light  upon  the  political  history  and 
party  struggles  of  the  stirring  scenes  in  which  that  able  but 
unamiable  statesman  took  a  part.  One  thing  is  certain  : 
no  one  will  rise  from  a  perusal  of  the  book  with  a  higher 
or  better  opinion  of  Francis.  While  to  many,  its  great 
attraction  will  be  the  new  evidence  to  be  found  in  it,  in- 
tended to  prove  Francis's  connection  with  the  Junius  Let- 
ters. Mr.  Parkes  has  certainly  exhibited  great  acuteness 
and  ingenuity  in  tracing  a  number  of  minute  facts  cor- 
roborative of  his  own  views.  "  The  Francis  papers, 
however,"  we  are  quoting  Mr.  Merivale,  "  contain  no 
word  of  confession  on  his  part  as  to  the  authorship  of 
Junius.  Nor  do  they  contain,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  ascertain,  any  direct  evidence  of  it  whatever."  The 
greater  part  of  these  deductions  are  therefore  based  upon 
the  assumption  that  Francis  wrote  not  only  the  Candor 
Pamphlets  as  well  as  the  Junius  Letters,  but  all  the  let- 
ters of  mark  and  ability  which  appeared  in  the  columns 
of  Woodfall's  paper  for  several  years.  But  those  who 
feel  that  Francis's  acknowledged  writings,  though  nu- 
merous, are  of  inferior  interest  and  ability  to  those  which 
are  thus  ascribed  to  him,  may  well  doubt  whether  works 
of  so  distinct  a  character  were  written  by  the  same  pen. 
The  book  will  assuredly  be  widely  read,  and  probably  lead 
to  a  reopening  of  that  vexed  question,  Who  was  Junius  ? 
History  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  from  the  Death 
of  Charles  I.  to  the  Expulsion  of  the  Long  Parliament  by 
Cromwell:  being  Omitted  Chapters  of  the  History  of 
England.  By  Andrew  Bisset.  Vol.  II.  8vo.  (Murray.) 
In  these  "  Omitted  Chapters  of  the  History  of  Eng- 
land," as  it  pleases  Mr.  Bisset  to  term  them,  the  old  story 
of  the  doings  of  the  Rump  of  the  Long  Parliament  from 
1649  to  1653  is  told,  with  such  additions  as  Mr.  Bisset 
has  found  applicable  to  his  purpose  among  the  Minute 
and  Order  Books  of  the  Council  of  State.  The  addi- 
tions are  of  course  acceptable,  but  do  not  quite  come  up 
in  importance  to  what  we  should  have  anticipated.  The 
attractive  matter  in  these  pages  is  the  narrative  of  the 
great  doings  of  Blake  and  Cromwell ;— the  victory  of 
Worcester  and  the  naval  triumphs  over  De  Witt,  De 
Ruyter,  and  Van  Tromp.  With  the  aid  of  Dixon's  recent 
biography,  due  honour  is  paid  to  the  memory  of  Blake — 
"  the  great,  the  wise,  and  the  valiant,"  as  he  was  desig- 
nated by  Dr.  Johnson  ;  and  the  character  of  the  other 
hero—"  as  great  by  land  as  Blake  by  sea  "—is  sifted  and 
analysed,  probed  and  anatomised,  "in  a  sharp  incisive 
manner.  Mr.  Bisset  has  one  quality  which  he  never 
allows  his  readers  to  forget.  He  delights  to  dwell  on  the 
crimes  attributed  to  all  sovereign  persons,  and  he  ex- 
presses his  opinions  respecting  them  in  terms  which 
cannot  be  mistaken.  James  I.  stands  pre-eminent  among 
his  aversions'  In  one  place  we  have  him  described  as  a 
"  compound  of  blood  and  mud  "  ;  in  another,  he  is  "  a 
profligate  coward,  who,  from  his  childhood  to  his  latest 
hour,  had  never  felt  one  throb  of  generous  feeling  or  of 
manly  indignation."  Nor  do  other  kings  or  queens  fare 
much  better.  Scandal  about  Queen  Elizabeth  is  one  of 
the  staple  commodities  of  the  book;  and  James  II.  is  de- 


scribed as  having  been  "  only  remarkable  for  the  hardness 
of  his  heart  and  the  softness  of  his  brains,"  and  this  not  in 
boyhood  or  in  youth,  but  "  when  he  attained  all  the  man- 
hood he  ever  had."  By  the  aid  of  passages  such  as  these, 
Mr.  Bisset  keeps  up  the  interest  of  his  discursive  narra- 
tive. His  reading  is  extensive,  his  style  easy,  and  he 
guides  his  readers  on  from  one  great  deed  to  another,  the 
climax  of  his  indignation  being  attained  when  Cromwell  by 
his  celebrated  coup-detat—or,  as  Mr.  Bisset  terms  it,  "  by 
an  act  of  gigantic  villany  "—enthroned  himself  as  the  re- 
presentative of  the  nation  —  or,  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Bisset, 
as  "  an  incarnate  lie."  Mr.  Bisset  has  many  of  the  quali- 
ties which  belong  to  the  office  of  the  historian,  but  he 
does  not,  it  will  be  perceived,  consider  calmness  and  tem- 
perance of  language  to  be  amongst  them.  Be  it  so.  It 
is  well  that  all  shades  of  thought  should  find  expression. 
It  is  between  the  endless  concussion  of  opposing  senti- 
ments that  Truth  ultimately  makes  her  slow  but  certain 
way. 

The  Public  Schools:    Winchester  —  Westminster  —  Shrews- 

bury —  Harrow  —  Rugby.      Notes  of  their   History  and 

Traditions.   By  the  Author  of  "Etonia."    (Blackwood.) 

It  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  book  which  addresses  itself 

to  a  larger  class  of  intelligent  and  sympathising  readers 

than  the  volume  in  which  the  author  of  Etonia  has  re- 

published  the  pleasant  and  telling  sketches  of  Winchester, 

Westminster,  Shrewsbury,  Harrow,  and  Rugby.     While, 

from  the  tact  and  ability  with  which  the  writer  has 

woven  together  his  mingled  web  of  tradition,  history,  and 

personal  anecdote,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  book  which 

will  be  received  with  greater  favour  by  all  old  public 

schoolmen. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  followinz  Bookg,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
NARRATIVE  OF   THE  LIFE  OF  A  GENTLEMAN  LONO  RESIDENT  IN  INDIA. 

1778. 
THR  IRENARCH;  OH,  JUSTICE  op  THE  PEACE'S  MANUAL.    1774. 


PEARSON'S  POLITICAL  DICTIONARY 
MEMOIRS  OF  J.  T.  SEKHES,  MAR 


8vo,  1792. 

E   PAINTER  TO   His  MAJESTY.    Svo,. 


Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  Smith,  7,  York  Terrace,  Charles  Street,  Albany 
Koad.  Camberwell.  S. 

BLOCJNT'S  BOSCOBEL. 

NICHOLS'S  BIBLIOTHBCA  TOPOGRAPHICA.    Vol.  IX.   4to.    No  4 

SPENSER'S  OVM.)  POEMS.    Published  between  1830-40. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Henry  Sugg,  32,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

PKOCTOR'S  (JoHN)  HISTORIE  OF  WYATES  REBELLION.     16mo,  1555. 

CHRONICLE  OF  QUEEN  JANE.    Camden  Society,  1850. 

DIVINK  GOVERNMENT,  by  Dr.  Southwood  Smith. 

OKMEROD'S  HISTORY  OF  CHESHIRE.    3  Vols.    Large  paper. 

LAST  OP  THE  Or.o  SQUIRES. 

TAYLOR  THE  WATEH  POET'S  WORKS.    Folio.    Fine  copy,  1630. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


to 

W.  F.  TREOA/ITHEN  (Weymouth.)  You  have  one  of  the  twelve  sepa- 
rate copies  of  Malone's  reprint  of  the  Poem,  which  appears  in  vol.  vi.  of 
the  1821  edition. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON.  Margaret  Roper,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
More,  is  alluded  to  by  Tennyson. 

HAKFRA. — 

"  And  what's  impossible  can't  be, 

And  never,  never  comes  to  pass," 
is  from  the  "  Water  Fiend  "  in  Colman's  Broad  Grins. 

THUS.  The  office  of  Serjeant  Plumber  (not  Plumer)  was  connected 
with  His  Majesty's  Board  of  Works.  Joseph  Roberta,  who  died  on 
April  10, 1742,  enjoyed  the  patent  only. 

W.  WINTERS.    The  allusion  by  Foxe  is  doubtless  to  Queen  Eleanor's 

cross  at  Waltham Anne  Askew  was  born  at  Kelsey  in  Lincolnshire, 

and  does  not  appear  to  have  resided  at  Waltham  Abbey. 

SCRUTATOR.  For  the  early  use  of  the  cant  term  Cove,  in  the  sense  of  a. 
man,  consult  Xares's  Glossary  and  Hotten's  Slang  Dictionary. 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  Nov.  16,  '67. 


Li.  The  phrase,"  There  is  a  rod  in  pickle  for  you"  has  reference  to  a 
practice  which  formerly  prevailed  of  soaking  in  brine,  that  terrible  in- 
strument of  punishment,  to  keep  it  supple. 

OLD  MORTALITY.  The  epitaph  on  Rebecca  Rogers  of  Folkstone  ap- 
peared in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xii.  424,  and  is  printed  in  Pettigrew's  Chro- 
nicles of  the  Tomb,  p.  '2'M.  irlih  it  curious  note  on  the  chimney  money — a 
tax  levied  in  1662,  and  abolished  in  1689. 

HENRY  GWYN.  "  The  Lass  of  Richmond  Hill "  is  bit  William  Upton, 
thepoet  of  Vauxhall  Gardens,  1788-9.  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  ii.  6. 

F.  C.  G.    There  are  many  translations  of  the  enigmatical  epitaph  in 
Lavenham  <:huri:hi/a.rd :  some  have  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  vii.  342, 
391;x.52. 

G.  II.  OF  S.    Sir   Win.  Hamilton's  Etruscan  Antiquities,  edited  by 
D'Hancarvillc,  Naples  1766-7,  made  4  vote,  royal  folio.    The  original 
cost  is  not  stated  in  any  of  the  bibliographical  works  we  have  consulted. 
Its  price  at  sales  has  varied  from  '201.  to  53Z.  1  Is. 

J.  O.  HALLIWELL.  Aaron  Hill's  lines  on  a  "Woman's  Will"  arc 
printed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  v.  300. 


BUENOS  AYRES  GOVERNMENT  CERTIFICATE  (Translation).  —  We,  the 
undersigned,  at  the  request  of  Messrs.  Jas.  C.  Thompson  &  Co.,  certify 
that  the  Iron  Safes  of  MESSRS.  CHUBB  &  SON,  London,  of  which  these 
gentlemen  are  agents,  were  exposed  for  several  hours  to  the  fire  that 
took  place  in  the  offices  of  the  National  Government  i  n  the  evening  of 
the  26th  inst.:  that  in  our  presence  they  were  easily  o  eaedwith  their 
respective  keys;  that  the  moneys  and  important  documents  they  con- 
tained were  found  in  perfect  order,  and  that  these  safes  are  now  in  use 
in  the  National  Treasury  Office — (Signed)  J.  M.  Drago  (Treasurer  of 
National  Government);  Jose  Tomas  Rojo;  Juan  M.  Alvarez — A  true 
copy,  A.  M.  Bell,  Buenos  Ayres,  July  31, 1867.— A  large  assortment  of 
these  safes  may  be  inspected  at  Chubb  &  Sons,  Makers  to  the  Queen 
and  the  Bank  of  England,  57,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  London. 


CURES  OF  COLDS,  ASTHMAS,  AND  COUGHS  BY  DR.  LOCOCK'S  PULMONIC 
WAFERS — From  Mr.  H.  Armstrong,  Chemist,  Church  Street,  Preston. 
"  Of  elderly  people,  numbers  have  obtained  the  greatest  benefit  from 
them ;  many  with  the  first  or  second  box.  To  the  greatest  invalid  I  can 
recommend  them  with  confidence,  having  seen  the  most  magical  eifects 
produced  by  them  on  coughs,  hoarseness,  and  difficulty  of  breathing." 
They  have  a  pleasant  taste.  Price  Is.  1  Jd.  and  2s.  9d.  per  box.  Sold  by 
all  druggists. 

"NOTBS  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


Just  published,  price  Is. 

BIBLIOTHECA      CURIOS  A," 
A  CATALOGUE 
of  an  extensive  Collection  of 

RARE  AND  CURIOUS  BOOKS, 

extending  to  upwards  of  2,000  Articles  ;  comprising  Black-Letter  and 
other  Early  Printed  Works— Old  Poets  and  Dramatists,  Voyagers  and 
Travellers _ Early  Engravings —Bible  Prints  — Emblems— Old  Ro- 
mances— Facetiae—  Astrology,  &c.;  consisting  of  several  valuable  Pri- 
vate Libraries,  purchased  recently,  including  those  of  A.  Dalrymple, 
Esq.,  of  Norwich;  the  late  Gilbert  J.  French,  Esq.,  of  Bolton;  the  late 
Rev.  J.  T.  Allen,  and  others. 

On  Sale  by  H.  SOTHERAN  &  Co.  (late  Willis  &  Sotheran). 
***  H.  S.  &  Co.  publish,  on  the  25th  of  every  month,  a  CATA- 
LOGUE containing  upwards  of  1,000  of  the  best  Standard  Works,  both 
ancient  and  modern,  chiefly  second-hand,  which  are  offered  for  Sale  at 
the  moderate  prices  affixed.  These  catalogues  are  forwarded  to  all 
parts  of  the  world  for  3s.  per  annum,  post  free. 

Important  to  Sellers  of  Libraries. 

The  Advertisers,  who  have  for  many  years  been  widely  known  as  the 
most  extensive  purchasers  and  sellers  of  books  of  every  class  in  London, 
beg  to  inform  executors  or  gentlemen  having  for  Sale  Libraries  of 
Books,  either  large  or  small,  that  they  are  ready  at  all  times  to  give  the 
Highest  Price  for  them,  or  to  Exchange  the  same  for  others.  They 
also  Value  Books  for  Probate  in  town  or  country. 

H.  SOTHERAN  &.  Co.  (late  Willis  &  Sotheran), 

Ancient  and  Modern  Booksellers, 
136,  STRAND,  near  WELLINGTON  STREET. 


Preparing  for  immediate  issue. 

CATALOGUE    of   the   Choicer   Portion    of  the 

\J  EXTENSIVE  STOCK  of  RARE  and  VALUABLE  OLD 
BOOKS,  formed  by  T.&  W.  BOONE,  29,  New  Bond  Street,  London, 
comprising  beautifully  Illuminated  Manuscripts  :  Specimens  of  Early 
Typography  and  Black-letter  Books  ;  Books  printed  on  Vellum  ;  Early 
Poetry  and  Romances  in  English,  French,  German,  and  Spanish- 
Drama,  including  some  4to  editions  of  Shakespeare's  Plays,  also  the 
Second  and  Fourth  Folio  Editions  ;  Splendid  Books  of  Engravings, 
many  in  Proof  State  ;  Books  with  Early  Woodcuts  ;  Aldine  and  Edi- 
tiones  Principes  of  Greek  and  Latin  Classics  -,  Fine  Works  on  Natural 
History,  with  Coloured  Plates;  Curious  Books  relating  to  British  and 
Foreign  History ;  Rare  County  Histories  and  Works  on  Heraldry  and 
Genealogy  ;  Voyages  and  Travels,  including  many  Rarities  relating  to 
America.  All  in  fine  condition,  in  old  morocco,  original,  and  the  best 
modern  bindings.— Catalogues,  containing  upwards  of  1100  articles, 
marked  at  nett  prices,  will  be  forwarded  on  receipt  of  name  and  address, 
enclosing  four  Stamps. 

T.  &  W.  BOONE,  29,  New  Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


EARLY  PRINTED  BOOKS.— Ready  next  week, 
and  to  be  had  from  any  bookseller,  in  1  vol.  impl.  4to,  224  pp.  of 
text,  and  100  plates,  comprising  Facsimiles  from  the  most  remarkable 
Block- Books,  and  from  all  the  important  Typographical  Monuments 
of  Germany,  Holland,  Italy,  France,  Belgium,  &e.,  including  44  Fac- 
similes of  the  Press  of  Caxton,  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  Pynson,  and  of  the 
Earliest  English  and  Foreign  Bibles  and  Prayer- Books,  extra -cloth, 
31.3s. 
A  HISTORY  of  the  ART  of  PRINTING ;  its  INVENTION  and 

PROGRESS  to  the  middle  of  the  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
By  H.  NOEL  HUMPHREYS,  Author  of"  A  History  of  the  Invention 
of  the  Art  of  Writing,"  "  The  Illuminated  Books  of  the  Middle  Ages," 
and  _other  works.  The  first  issue,  of  which  every  copy  is  numbered, 
consists  of  300  copies  only  ;  a  small  second  issue  will  after  their  sale  be 
made,  and  the  stones  are  guaranteed  then  to  be  destroyed.  The  earliest 
applicants  will  have  a  copy  with  the  best  impressions  of  the  plates. 
The  illustrations  of  the  work  now  announced,  and  which,  unlike  fac- 
similes produced  by  hand,  will  necessarily  be  absolute  reproductions  of 
their  originals,  exceed  100  in  number,  and  frequently  consist  of  repre- 
sentations of  entire  pages  from  many  of  the  most  interesting  books 
produced  by  the  early  printers.  Among  them  may  be  mentioned  an 
entire  folio  page  from  the  first  printed  Bible,  the  magnificent  work  of 
Gutenberg,  richly  adorned  with  ornamental  borderings  by  a  contem- 
porary German  illuminator.  An  entire  page  from  the  celebrated 
Psalter  'of  Schrcffer,  in  which  the  large  capitals  are  printed  in  colours, 
in  rivalry  with  the  illuminators  of  that  time.  Pages  from  the  first  books 
printed  in  Italy,  France,  Spain,  Flanders,  and  Holland  accompany  the 
accounts  of  the  introduction  of  the  printing  press  to  those  countries  ; 
and  several  such  entire  pages  in  facsimile  illustrate  the  description  of 
the  works  of  William  Caxton,  the  founder  of  the  printing  press  in 
England.  In  addition  to  these  and  many  illustrations  of  other  kinds, 
will  be  found  a  very  interesting  and  an  abundant  series  of  examples 
from  the  most  richly  decorated  of  the  French  Horse,  and  from  the  pro- 
fusely illustrated  German  books  produced  in  the  first  half  of  the  six- 
teenth century. 

London  :  15,  Piccadilly,  1867,  BERNARD  QUARITCH. 


J.  H.  RODD,  Picture  Restorer,  121,  Wardour 

.  «  Street,  Oxford  Street.  Pictures  lined,  cleaned,  and  restored  ; 
rater-colour  Drawings  cleaned,  repaired,  mounted,  and  varnish 
removed;  Pastils,  Crayons,  and  Body-Colour  Drawings  cleaned  and 
repaired ;  Valuations  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Property  made  for 
Probate  or  Legacy  Duty;  also  Catalogues  of  Libraries  or  Collections 
of  Pictures  and  Drawings  for  Private  Reference  or  Public  Sale.  Works 
of  Art  and  Virtu  purchased  and  sold  on  Commission. 

PENEALOGY  AND  FAMILY  HISTORY.— 

\JT  Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced  from  the  Public  Records  and 
Private  Sources.  Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings, 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors,  &c.  Translations  of  Ancient  Deeds  and 
Records.  Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum — Address  to  M. 
DOLMAN,  ESQ.,  23,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE  PUBLIC  SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6d.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,  6s.  6d.,  and  7s.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap.  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5*.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  6d.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6d.; 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192, Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane Price  List  Post  Free. 


SHORTHAND.— PITMAN'S  PHONOGRAPHY. 
Phonography  is  taught  in  Class,  at  7s.  6d. ;  or  Private  Instruction 
given,  personally  or  by  post,  for  12.  Is.  the  Complete  Course  of  Lessons. 
London :  20,  Paternoster  Row,  B.C. 

npHE  PRETTIEST  GIFT  for  a  LADY  is  one  of 

L  JONES'S  GOLD  LEVERS,  at  HZ.  11s.  For  a  GENTLEMAN, 
one  at  10?.  10s.  Rewarded  at  the  International  Exhibition  for  "  Cheap- 
ness of  Production." 

Manufactory,  338,  Strand,  opposite  Somerset  House. 


ETALLIC  PEN  MAKER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 

_  JOSEPH  GILLOTT  respectfully  directs  the  attention  of  the 
Commercial  Public,  and  of  all  who  use  Steel  Pens,  to  the  incomparable 
excellence  of  his  productions,  which,  for  QUALITY  OF  MATERIAL,  EASY 
ACTION,  and  GREAT  DURABILITY,  will  ensure  universal  preference. 

Retail,  of  every  Dealer  in  the  World ;  Wholesale,  at  the  Works, 
Graham  Street,  Birmingham;  91,  John  Street,  New  York  ;  and  at 
37,  Gracechurch  Street,  London. 


3rd  S.  XII.  Xov.  23,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  23,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— NO  308. 

NOTES :  —  The  Canon  Murith,  407  —  Date  of  Cardinal  Pole's 
Death,  409  —An  Addition  to  the  Poetry  of  Angling,  410  — 
Dante's  "  Lonza,"  410  —  An  Heir  to  the  Throne  of  Abys- 
sinia —  First  Chartered  Town  in  America  —  Fairy  —  Notes 
on  Fly-leaves —  Immersion  in  Warm  Water  in  Holy  Bap- 
tism—Bible  Statistics  — J.  C.  Brunet,  411. 

QUERIES  :  — Abbreviations  of  Proper  Namos  —  Architec- 
ture of  Dome  of  the  Rock  at  Jerusalem  —  Richard  Avery 

—  Eev.  Thomas  Brett  and  the  Princess  Olive  —  The  Cham- 

S'on  Whip  —  De  la  Fontaine-Solare  de  la  Boissiere  — 
ryden  References  —  Hartlepool  Seal- James  Keir,  F.R.S. 

—  Proverbs  —  St.  Simon  :  Lettres  d'Etat— Saxon  Spades  — 
Catharine  Strange  —  The  Fish  "  Sturba"  —  Venice  in  1848 

—  Family  of  Walford  —  Water  in  Portsmouth  Harbour, 
412. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  E.  Walsh,  M.D.  —  Camelot — 
Tennyson's  Early  Poems  — Dean  Graves  — Jacob  More, 
415. 

REPLIES:  — A  Note  for  Oliver  Cromwell,  416  — A  High- 
wayman's Ride  from  London  to  York,  418  — Brush  or 
Pencil,  Ib,  —  Anna  Matilda  and  Delia  Crusca,  419— Com- 
monplace Book  from  Tom  Martin's  Library  —  Index  to 
Serial  Literature  —  To  Sleep  like  a  Top  —  Baronetcy  of 
Gib  —  Whart  out :  Sackless  of  Art,  Ac.  —  St.  Maol-rubha  : 
Loch  Maree— Duke  of  Roxburgh— "Laund"  in  Lancashire 
—Names  of  Places  —  Medical  Query  —  Blessed  Cushions  — 
Whipping  Females  —  "Jack  and  Jill"  —  Pumpkin  Pie  — 
Jenner  Queries  —  Rotten  Row  —  Canning  and  the  Preacher 

—  British   Museum  Duplicates  —  Crown  Presentation  — 
Pronunciation  —  Vandyk  —  "Way-gate"—  Use  of  the 
Word  "  Party  "  —  Old  Saying :  "  Forse  "  —  Mary  Magdalen 

—  Judica,  Lsetare,  Oculi,  Palmarum  —  Scenes  in  English 
Churches  described  by  a  German  Clairvoyant,  &c.,  420. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ftoftet 

THE  CANON  MUEITH. 

Switzerland  lias  its  "  Murithien  Society/'  of 
which  several  distinguished  English  botanists  are 
honorary  members.  Many  have  asked  "  What  is 
the  meaning  of  '  Murithien'  ?  "  The  following 
"notes"  supply  the  answer  to  their  "queries": — 
Murith,  from  whom  the  society  derives  its 
name,  was  "the  Linnaeus  of  the  Alps."  As  I 
am  not  aware  of  any  biographical  work  (in  Eng- 
lish) which  gives  a  good  account  of  this  great  and 
remarkable  man,  in  the  following  brief  memoir  I 
have  endeavoured  to  supply  the  deficiency.  The 
authority  for  my  statements  is  principally  a  little 
brochure  printed  in  1862  at  St.  Maurice  (Vallais), 
and  entitled  — 

"  Discours  adresse  a  la  Societe'  Murithienne  du  Vallais, 
1'ouverture  ,de  la  seance  tenue  a  St.-Brancher,  dans  la 
maison  de  M.  Emonet,  berceau  de  Murith,  le  2  septembre 
1862 ;  par  M.  P.  C.  Tessier,  chanoine  du  Grand-St.-Ber- 
nard,  president  de  la  Societe,  membre  de  la  Societe  Hal- 
le'rienne  de  Geneve,  etc.  etc." 

Laurent  Joseph  Murith  was  the  son  of  Joseph 
Murith  and  of  Anna  Maria  Castella  of  St.  Brancher 
(a  corruption  of  St.  Pancrace),  a  small  dirty  town  at 
the  entrance  of  the  romantic  and  too-little-visited 

l  d'Entremont,  a  sweet  valley  where  the  beau- 
tiful and  soft  are  mixed  with  the  wild,  the  savage, 
and  the  grand.  Murith  was  born  here  in  1742. 
His  parents  were  in  humble  circumstances :  thev 


were  only  one  degree  above  the  rank  of  peasants. 
But,  if  their  means  were  moderate,  they  were 
ample  for  their  station  in  life.  If  they  possessed 
not  wealth,  they  were  removed  from  the  priva- 
tions of  poverty.  The  property  they  cultivated 
was  not  ample,  but  it  was  their  own.  The  house 
now  called  "the  birth-place  of  Murith"  is  not 
wholly  so.  The  old  mansion  wherein  the  philo- 
sopher first  saw  the  light  was  partially  destroyed 
to  make  way  for  a  more  comfortable  and  commo- 
dious edifice.  There  is  a  tradition,  and  seemingly 

well  authenticated,  to  the  following  efiect: 

When  the  foundation-stone  of  the  new  house  was 
laid,  the  father  directed  a  trowel  held  by  his  infant 
son.  There  are  also  good  grounds  for  believing 
that  some  of  the  rooms  of  the  old  mansion,  in- 
cluding that  in  which  the  philosopher  was  born, 
were  grafted  into  the  new  building.  In  the"  birth- 
room  "  is  an  oil  painting  of  Murith ;  it  is  a  coarse 
work,  the  production  of  some  amateur  or  country 
artist,  but  those  who  remember  Murith  say  that 
the  likeness  is  admirable. 

At  a  very  early  age  Murith  seems  to  have  been 
a  lover  of  learning,  and  t<5  have  made  great  profi- 
ciency as  a  classic  student.  He  would  repose  on 
the  hill  sides  or  by  the  foaming  Dranse,  tending 
his  flock,  and  at  the  same  time  reading  his  Horace 
or  Virgil.  We  are  not  informed  where  his  first 
studies  were  made.  There  was  no  school  in  the 
miserable  village.  Home  education  was  out  of 
the  question ;  his  parents  could  read  and  write, 
that  was  all.  The  probability  is  that  he  received 
his  first  classic  rudiments  from  the  cure  of  St. 
Brancher,  and  that  the  rest  was  the  result  of  self- 
culture.  M.  Tessier  does  not  indulge  in  freaks  of 
fancy  on  these  matters.  Nothing  is  known ;  he 
is  silent.  However,  it  is  certain  that  at  the  age 
of  eighteen  Murith  was  a  good  classic  scholar.  It 
was  the  wish  of  his  parents  that  he  (their  only 
child)  should  embark  in  commerce,  or  follow  some 
secular  profession.  He  chose  to  be  a  priest.  On 
September  11, 1760,  he  was  admitted  as  a  novice 
in  the  congregation  of  the  Great  St.  Bernard.  On 
September  22,  1761,  he  became  a  lay  brother  of 
the  order,  and  on  September  20, 1762,  he  received 
the  ordination  of  a  sub-deacon.  We  are  not  told 
when  he  received  the  deaconate  and  the  priest- 
hood; the  omission  is  no  matter.  His  amiable 
manners  and  lively  jocose  disposition,  united  to  a 
fervent  piety,  endeared  him  to  the  community. 
When  matters  of  importance  were  before  the 
chapter,  we  are  told  that  the  advice  and  counsel 
of  the  lively  young  priest  were  often  taken  and 
acted  upon  instead  of  the  opposite  opinions  of 
older  and  graver  heads.  The  funds  of  the  convent 
being  much  impoverished,  it  was  resolved  that  an 
appeal  should  be  made  to  France.  Murith  was 
selected  for  the  purpose.  He  accordingly  visited 
Alsatia  and  the  Vosges.  He  was  so  excellent  a 
beggar,  and  so  well  received,  that  he  returned  to 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67. 


St.  Bernard  with  a  heavy  purse.     This  was  about 
1773. 

In  1775  he  was  chosen  to  fill  the  offices  of 
"clavendier"  and  "  prieure-claustral."  His  duties 
now  were  to  receive  strangers,  and  supply  their 
wants  during  their  stay  at  the  hospice.  As  a 
priest,  Murith  was  indefatigable  in  the  studies 
that  were  necessary  to  a  proper  fulfilling  of  his 
duties.  So  satisfactory  was  his  conduct,  that  he 
obtained  (unsolicited  and  unexpected)  from  the 
pope  the  honorary  distinction  of  "  notaire  aposto- 
lique,"  and  also  a  theological  degree.  But,  assidu- 
ous as  were  his  ecclesiastical  studies,  laborious  as 
were  his  duties  as  an  hospitaller,  he  found  leisure 
for  general  literature  and  science.  But  we  will 
here  quote  the  words  of  his  biographer  :  — 

"  Pendant  qu'il  travaillait  a.  acquerir  les  connaissances 
necessaires  &  son  etat,  il  deniandait  h,  la  lithologie  et  a 
la  mineralogie  une  recreation  pour  son  esprit  et  une  di- 
version a  ses  etudes  eccle'siastiques.  Bientot  les  corps 
simples  non  metalliques,  puis  les  corps  simples  metal- 
liques,  ensuite  les  corps  composes  binaires,  et  enfin  les 
corps  compose's  ternaires  vinrent  en  ordre  se  ranger  dans  le 
domaine  de  ses  connaissances.  Alors  les  rochers  en  masses, 
les  montagnes  a  flancs  dechires,  les  blocs  de'taches  de  leur 
souche,  les  cailloux  errants  dans  les  vallons,  tout  fut  mis 
&  contribution  pour  former  une  magnifique  collection 
mineralogique,  qu'il  completa  pendant  sa  vie  et  qui  est 
conserve'e  dans  un  cabinet  au  Grand-St.-Bernard." — Dis- 
cours  de  Tessier,  pp.  7,  8. 

Murith  did  not  rest  satisfied  with  the  pursuits 
enumerated  by  Tessier.  From  an  examination 
and  investigation  of  the  hidden  and  exposed  won- 
ders of  the  material  universe  he  passed  on  to  the 
study  of  animated  existence.  His  biographer  in- 
forms us  that  he  occupied  himself  with  concho- 
logy,  ornithology,  and  entomology;  indeed,  with 
zoology  in  general.  In  all  these  branches  he 
became  a  proficient.  Some  of  his  collections  are  at 
St.  Bernard.  Unfortunately  one  of  the  most  valu- 
able (the  entomological)  has  not  been  properly 
preserved:  it  has  so  suffered  from  decay  and 
mildew  and  damp,  as  to  have  become  almost  use- 
less to  the  student.  Murith  was  also  an  archseo- 
logist  and  a  numismatist.  With  the  assistance  of 
two  of  his  convent  brethren,  John  Joseph  Ballet 
and  Jerome  Darbellay,  he  formed  the  cabinet  of 
coins  and  medals  that  is  now  preserved  at  St. 
Bernard.  Murith  compiled  a  work  on  the  anti- 
quities of  the  Vallais.  This  he  entrusted  to  a 
stranger  with  whom  he  had  incautiously  formed 
an  acquaintance,  and  in  whom  he  had  placed  con- 
fidence. Murith's  work  was  to  have  been  pub- 
lished periodically,  and  his  friend  had  a  sum  of 
money  "  on  account."  The  result  was  that  Murith 
was  duped  by  a  swindler,  of  whom — and  of  what 
was  of  much  more  importance,  the  MS.  —  all 
traces  were  lost.  Murith  had  no  duplicate  copy, 
and  of  the  lost  work  nothing  remains  except  a  few 
fragmentary  notes  inserted  in  the  third  volume  of 
the  "  Transactions  "  of  La  Societe  royale  des  Anti- 
quaires  de  France,  1821,  p.  503. 


Although  almost  every  science,  physical  and 
natural,  entered  into  the  studies  of  Murith,  botany 
is  the  one  to  which  he  seems  to  have  been  the 
most  devoted.  In  1810  he  published  at  Lausanne 
his  Guide  du  Botaniste  qui  voyage  dans  le  Vallais, 
4to.  Of  this  work  a  large  impression  was  issued  ; 
but  so  favourably  was  it  received  by  the  scientific 
world,  that  now  we  find  "est  completement  epuise, 
et  ne  se  trouveplus  en  librairie.':  (Flore  Vallaimnney 
par  J.  E.  D'Angreville,  Geneva,  1863.) 

The  work  of  Murith  produced  a  great  sensation 
in  the  botanic  world,  and  led  to  his  honorary 
admission  into  the  Linntean  and  several  other 
societies  at  St.  Petersburg,  Berlin,  Paris,  &c.  To 
make  the  Guide  as  perfect  as  possible,  Murith  was 
not  content  with  what  he  had  gleaned  in  his  own 
solitary  rambles,  but  he  made  numerous  excur- 
sions with  hfs  scientific  friends,  and  particularly 
with  members  of  the  Thomas  family  of  Bex — a 
race  which  has  produced  three  generations  of  dis- 
tinguished geologists,  mineralogists,  and  botanists. 
Murith  at  the  time  of  his  decease  was  engaged 
in  the  preparation  of  a  new  and  enlarged  edition 
of  his  Guide ;  the  MS.  (a  small  portion  of  the  in- 
tended work)  was,  in  1861,  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  late  M.  D'Angreville,  by  whom  it  was  inserted 
in  his  Flore  Vallaisanne,  and  without  any  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  original  author. 

Murith  passed  the  latter  years  of  his  laborious 
life  first  as  the  parish  priest  at  Liddes  (Vallais), 
and  lastly  as  the  prior  of  the  conventual  church 
of  Martigny.  Here  he  was  the  principal  of  an 
extensive  scholastic  establishment.  During  his 
residence  at  Martigny  he  had  a  visit  from  Napo- 
leon I.  (then  first  consul),  and  he  accompanied 
him  to  the  city  of  Aoste.  This  was  in  May, 
1800. 

Murith  was  the  second  person  who  made  the 
ascent  of  a  Swiss  mountain.  The  first  was  Saus- 
sure,  who  chose  Mont  Blanc.  Murith  selected 
Velan,  the  conical  mount  that  is  seen  above  Mar- 
tigny, terminating  the  valley  of  the  Bas  Vallais. 
His  companions  were  two  chamois  hunters ;  one 
turned  faint-hearted,  and  would  not  go  beyond  a 
certain  distance ;  the  other  persevered,  and  reached 
the  summit  along  with  Murith.  The  philosopher 
remained  for  some  hours  on  the  mountain,  and 
made  a  number  of  interesting  barometrical  obser- 
vations, which  were  inserted  in  M.  Bourrit's  well- 
known  work,  Passage  des  Alpes. 

In  October,  1815,  he  was  invited  by  the  illus- 
trious Gosse  to  assist  in  the  foundation  of  the 
"  Societe  Helve'tique  des  Sciences  Naturelles  "  at 
Mornex,  near  Geneva.  But,  alas  !  his  health  was 
failing;  he  declined  the  invitation  in  an  affec- 
tionate letter,  in  which  he  said,  "  I  cannot  be  with 
you ;  but  inscribe  niy  name  amongst  the  founders." 
This  was  done,  and  it  is  the  pride  of  a  society 
now  so  large  and  so  flourishing  that  one  of  their 
original  members  was  the  great  "  Linnaeus  of  the 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


Alps" — a  man  who  had  rendered  such  eminent 
services  to  science,  and  added  another  name  to 
the  immortal  memories  of  Switzerland. 

Murith,  in  his  latter  years,  visited  France  and 
England.  In  our  country  he  was  the  guest  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,  and  of  the  learned  societies 
of  the  metropolis.  The  date  of  these  visits  does 
not  appear.  He  died  at  Martigny  on  October  9, 
1816,  and  was  buried  in  the  conventual  and 
parochial  church  of  Martigny.  I  must  here  quote 
the  touching  remarks  of  Canon  Tessier  :  — 

"  Dans  1'eglise,  oil  il  a  ete  inhume,  aucune  inscription, 
aucun  monument,  ne  rappellent  sa  memoire.  Sur  son 
tombeau  on  ne  voit  pas  meme,  comme  sur  la  tombe  du 
pauvre  villageois,  le  petit  tertre  surmonte  de  la  croix  de 
bois,  et  orne'  de  1'humble  parure  du  souvenir  et  de  la 
douleur.  Cependant  sa  renommee  le  fait  survivre  a 
lui-meme,  et  les  anne'es,  maitresses  de  tant  de  cboses,  ne 
semblent  qu'ajouter  a  1'e'clat  de  sa  couronne." — Dis- 
cours,  pp.  12,  13. 

And  yet  let  it  not  be  said  that  Switzerland  has 
done  nothing  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  Murith. 
In  1860  was  founded  at  St.  Maurice  the  Murithienne 
Society,  the  original  founders  of  which  were  the 
Canons  Tessier,  De  la  Soie,  Boccard,  and  Beck ; 
M.  D'Angreville  and  M.  Thomas.  One  English- 
man was  present — viz.  the  author  of  this  paper, 
JAMES  HENKY  DIXON. 

St.  Maurice,  Oct.  1867. 


As  an  appendix  to  the  above  memoir,  the  editor 
inserts,  from  a  Manchester  paper,  the  following 
sonnet  from  the  pen  of  his  correspondent :  — 

"  THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF  MURITH,  IN  THE  VAL 

D'ENTREMOXT  (VALLAIS). 
"'Mid  the  wild  hills  of  Entremont  is  seen 

A  peasant's  cottage  in  the  narrow  dell, 
Where  rolls  the  Dranse,  thro'  fields  whose  emerald 

green 

Blends  with  the  gentian's  blue  and  fox-glove  bell : 
There  halts  the  pilgrim,  while  rude  shepherds  tell 

Of  Murith  and  his  birthplace.     Here  his  hour 
Of  youthhood  fled,  long  ere  St.  Bernard's  cell 

Received  its  prior ;  for  here  the  boy  did  glean 
Deep  solemn  truths  from  rock  and  stream  and  flower, 

Glacier  and  snow-crowned  peak  and  forest  bower. 
So  was  prepared  the  future  priest  and  sage, 

The  great  Linnaeus  of  his  land— a  name 
That  faith  and  science  greet  with  joint  acclaim, — 

An  Alpine  star  to  many  a  distant  age. 
"Florence,  May,  1867."  " 


DATE  OF  CARDINAL  POLE'S  DEATH. 

The  exact  day  of  the  death  of  Cardinal  Reginald 
Pole,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  the  month  of 
November,  1558,  does  not  appear  to  be  distinctly 
fixed.  It  is  allowed  that  he  survived  his  sovereign 
and  cousin.  Queen  Mary,  and  she  certainly  died 
about  5  A.M.  of  Thursday,  November  17, 1558,  at 
St.  James's  Palace ;  but  he  is  variously  said  to  have 
survived  her  sixteen  hours,  a  day,  and  two  days, 
according  to  different  authorities.  Richardson's 


'  Godwin  (De  Prcesulibus  Anglice  Commentaries, 
p.  151)  states,  "  tertia  sequentis  noctis  bora  ex- 
piravit,  videlicet  Novembris  17,  nattis  annos  58  et 
sex  menses,"  and  also  recalls  a  coincidence  be- 
tween his  death  on  the  same  day  as  his  sovereign, 
and  that  of  one  of  his  predecessors  in  the  primacy, 
Trithona,  Deusdedit,  or  Adeodatus,  who  died 
July  14,  664,  as  did  also  Ercombert,  Saxon  King 
of  Kent.  Rapin  {History  of  England,  ii.  274)  re- 
cords that  "  Cardinal  Pole  followed  her  "  (Queen 
Mary  "  within  sixteen  hours;  "  Rose's  Biographical 
Dictionary,  xi.  175),  "he  expired  in  sixteen  hours 
after  her " ;  Hardy  (Le  Neve's  Fasti  Ecclesia 
Anglicancs,  i.  25)  has  "  17th  Nov.  1558 " ;  and 
Willement  (Heraldic  Notices  of  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral), also  "  17th  November " ;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  Cooper  (Athence  Cantabrig.  i.  184) 
says  that  "  he  died  between  five  and  six  of  the 
morning  of  the  19th  of  November,  1558,  two  days 
after  Queen  Mary  " ;  Chalmers  (Biographical  Dic- 
tionary, xxv.  118),  "  seized  with  an  ague  which 
carried  him  off  Nov.  18,  1558,  the  day  after  the 
death  of  Queen  Mary " ;  Stubbs  (Registrum  Sa- 
crum Anglicanum,  p.  82),  and  Hole  (Brief  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary,  edit.  1865,  p.  351),  both 
assign  the  19th  of  November,  1558,  as  the  date  of 
his  death;  and  these  two  last  writers  are  very 
careful  in  their  dicta,  and  worthy  of  all  credit. 
Here  there  are  discrepancies,  varying  from  six- 
teen hours  to  two  days,  and  giving  respectively, 
"  Thursday,  17th,  Friday,  18th,  and  Saturday, 
19th,  of  November,  1558,  as  the  correct  date  of 
death :  and  the  inscription  on  the  cardinal's  tomb 
at  Canterbury  affords  no  assistance,  as  it  was  (or 
is  ?)  only  "  Depositum  Cardinalis  Poli  "  ;  but  it 
is  a  remarkable  fact,  deserving  of  notice,  that  none 
of  his  successors  have  been  interred  within  their 
cathedral  church  during  the  three  centuries  which 
have  since  elapsed. 

From  a  comparison  of  the  various  conflicting 
statements,  I  feel  inclined  to  fix  the  exact  period 
of  Cardinal  Pole's  death  as  having  been  shortly 
before  midnight — taking  the  "  third  hour  of  the 
night"  to  be  11  P.M.— of  Thursday,  17th  of  No- 
vember, 1558  —  or  between  eleven  and  twelve 
o'clock  of  that  day,  in  the  morning  of  which  the 
queen  had  expired. 

There  appears  no  sufficient  ground  for  sup- 
posing that  he  survived  either  till  Friday,  the 
18th,  or  until  Saturday  morning,  the  19th  of  No- 
vember; but  I  submit  the  question  to  "N.  &  Q.'" 
for  discussion  in  its  columns,  where,  if  anywhere, 
it  will  meet  with  the  correct  elucidation. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  ask  what  is  the  proper 
spelling  of  the  Cardinal's  family  name,  Pole,  Pool, 
or  Poole ;  and  was  it  not  pronounced  Poole, 
whether  written  so  or  not  ?  A.  S.  A. 

Allahabad.  E.  I. 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"»  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67 


AN  ADDITION  TO  THE  POETRY  OF  ANGLING. 

In  an  interleaved  copy  of  C.  Bowlker's  Art  of 
Angling  (Ludlow,  1806),  I  find  the  following 
MS.  poem,  which  never  having  been  published, 
as  far  as  I  arn  aware,  may  not  be  without  interest 
to  the  angling  bibliophile.  It  is  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Mr.  White  of  Crickhowell,  an  angler, 
and  one  of  the  earliest  collectors  of  books  on  the 
sport,  and  is  thus  headed :  — 

"  The  following  is  a  truly  descriptive  poem  on  taking 
a  Salmon  in  the  River  Usk,  near  Crickhowell,  by  Joseph 
Heely,  Esq. :  — 

"  'Twas  May  the  second,  eighty-seven, 
The  morning  mild,  and  just  eleven, 
When  down  to  Usk  I  gaily  trod 
With  winch  and  fly,  and  line  and  rod ; 
A  soft  and  genial  western  breeze 
The  water  wav'd  and  wav'd  the  trees. 
Entranc'd  I  view  the  lovely  scenes, 
That  rise  from  woods,  or  hills,  or  plains, 
Or  gushing  rills,  in  sportive  play, 
As  down  the  shelving  rocks  they  stray, 
While  low-tun'd  birds,  on  bush  or  wing, 
In  rural  concert  jocund  sing, 

"  But  when  in  view  the  rolling  stream, 
The  salmon's  favorite  haunt,  doth  gleam, 
Unheeded  then  the  woods,  the  hills, 
The  birds,  the  plains,  or  gushing  rills ; 
O'erjoyed  with  quicken'd  step  I  move 
To  me"et  the  sport  I  fondly  love. 
Where  Yengolth's  *  silver  current  ends, 
And  with  the  Usk  her  beauty  blends ; 
Delighted  there,  with  dext'rous  art, 
The  whizzing  line  around  I  dart — 
Now  here,  now  there,  with  anxious  mind, 
Nor  leave  one  stream  untry'd  behind ; 
When  in  fam'd  Cambolt  f  "pool  at  last,— 
A  Rise  !— I  strike— I  hook  him  fast ! 

"  No  gladder,  Shobden's  wealthy  Peer  J 
Eyes  his  fat  oxen,  or  his  deer  ; 
Nor  Peeress,  when  her  alms  she  gives, 
Nor  those  her  charity  relieves, 
Nor  Gripus,  when  he  views  his  store, 
And  counts  and  counts  it  o'er  and  o'er ; 
Nor  Stella,  just  commenc'd  a  bride, 
Trimm'd  out  in  all  her  nuptial  pride, 
Than  I,  to  feel— O  bliss  divine ! 
A  salmon  flound'ring  at  my  line. 

"  Sullen  at  first  he  sinks  to  ground, 
Or  rolls  in  eddies,  round  and  round, 
Till  more  enflam'd  he  plunging  sweeps, 
And  from  the  shallow  seeks  the  deeps  ; 
Then  bends  the  Rod,  the  Winch  then  sings, 
As  down  the  stream  he  headlong  springs ; 
But  turn'dwith  fiercer  rage  he  boils, 
And  plies,  indignant,  all  his  wiles, 
Yet  vainly  plies — his  courage  flown, 
And  all  his  mighty  prowess  gone, 
I  wind  him  up  with  perfect  ease, 
Or  here,  or  there,  or  where  I  please, 


*  A  river  that  falls  into  the  Usk  two  miles  above 
Crickhowell. 

f  Carabolt,  in  the  British,  signifies  an  elbow  or  bend. 
This  pool  holds,  it  said,  salmons  (sic)  all  the  vear. 

t  Lord  Batman  [PBateman], 


Till  feeble  and  exhausted  grown 
His  glitt'ring  silver  sides  are  shown. 
Nor  e'en  one  final  plunge  he  tries, 
But  at  my  feet  a  captive  lies. 
His  tail  I  grasp  with  eager  hand, 
And  swing  with  joy  my  prize  to  land." 

Mr.  White  adds :  — 

"The  writer  of  the  above  poem  used  to  visit  (from 
Worcestershire)  this  favorite  spot  (Crickhowell)  every 
summer  for  the  sake  of  fishing.  He  wrote  and  publish'd 
The  Beauties  of  If  aglet/  and  the  Leasows,  12mo,  1777,  and 
two  volumes  on  Modern  Gardening  *,  which  are  yet  ex- 
tant. I  think  he  died  at  Ludlow  in  the  year  1797." 

Of  Mr.  White  himself  there  is  this  to  be  said, 
that  he  was  probably  the  first  compiler  of  a 
Bibliotheca  Piscatoria.  I  have  the  MS.  of  his 
list  in  my  possession.  It  is  headed  "  A  Catalogue 
of  All  the  Books  that  have  been  published  on  the 
Art  of  Angling,"  and  bears  date  (circa)  1806-7, 
thereby  taking  precedence  of  the  Ellis  list  pub- 
lished in  the  British  Bibliographer  in  1811.  He 
was  a  contemporary  and  friend  of  Moses  Browne, 
to  whom  he  presented  a  duplicate  copy  of  Roger 
North's  Treatise  on  Fish  and  Fish- ponds — "a 
work  which  he  (Moses  Browne)  had  often  before 
sought  for  without  success."  Mr.  White  seems  to 
have  been  a  clergyman  or  country  gentleman, 
well  up  in  all  matters  piscatorial,  but  a  little 
heterodox  in  his  ideas  on  syntax  and  orthography, 
as  were  the  majority  of  his  clan  at  that  epoch. 

T.  WESTWOOD. 

DANTE'S  "LONZA." 

The  word  lonza  in  Dante's  first  canto  is  still 
commonly  rendered  or  interpreted  panther  or 
leopard.  (Vide  Longfellow,  Ford,  W.  M.  Ros- 
setti,  Johnston,  and  the  Comento  AnaUtico  of  the 
late  G.  Rossetti.)  This  exposition  rests,  I  believe, 
on  the  notion  that  lonza  is  an  abbreviation  of 
leonza  (as  three  of  the  Vernon  texts  give,  unmetri- 
cally,  leonza  or  leoncza  in  the  very  line  — 

"  Una  1.  leggiera  &  presta  molto  ")  ; 
and  that  leotiza  is  a  derivation  of  leo,  and  a  sort  of 
cousin  to  the  Latin  leopardus.  But  leonza  cannot 
be  connected  with  leo  unless  through  the  Greek 
\e6vTiov  (z,  Italian,  being  formed  from  ti,  di  or  e)  ,- 
and  to  suppose  that  the  leopard  or  the  panther 
has  ever  been  called  Xeovria  would  be  a  purely 
gratuitous  conjecture.  On  the  other  hand,  Diez 
derives  lonza  from  the  Greek  \vy£,  lynx,  and  finds 
the  change  of  the  vowels  (o  for  v)  quite  con- 
sistent with  the  habits  of  the  Italian  language,  as 
evinced  in  borsa,  tomba,  torso,  from  fivp<ros,  TV/J.&OS, 

aos.  I  am  myself  persuaded  that  lonza  is  both 
derived  from  Au-yl,  lynx,  and  means  in  Dante  this 
more  European  animal. 


[*  This  work  is  entitled  "Letters  on  the  Beauties  of 
Hagley,  Envil,  and  the  Leasowes,  with  Critical  Remarks : 
and  Observations  on  the  Modern  Taste  in  Gardening. 
By  Joseph  Heelv,  Esq.  In  two  vols.  Lond.  12mo,  1777."— 
ED.] 


i  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


Our  poet's  description  has  no  connection  of  any 
real  significance  with  the  text  Cary  quotes  about 
the  lion,  the  wolf,  and  the  leopard  (leo,  lupus, 
pardus),  Jer.  v.  6.  Still  less  has  it  any  apparent 
special  connection  with  Brunette  Latini's  account 
of  the  panther  ( "  bestia  taccata  di  piccole  tacche 
bianche  e  nere."  Vide  Com.  Anal.)  But  the  de- 
scription continually  reminds  us  of  what  Virgil 
has  said  of  lynxes.  Compare 

"  Che  di  pel  maculato  era  coperta  " 
with 

"  Maculosae  teginine  lyncis  "  (^•En.  i.  023.) 
Compare  again 

"  Di  quella  fiera  [a  ]  la  gajctta  pelle  " 

with 

"  VaricR  Bacehi  lynccs  "  (  Georg.  iii.  '264.) 

The  last  phrase  will  help  us  to  understand  the 
moral  symbolism  of  Dante's  lonza,  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  old  commentators,  meant  lasciviomness. 
Against  this  view  the  Com.  Analitico  very  reason- 
ably argues,  that  the  panther  is  not  by  any  means 
a  noted  animal  for  its  sexual  appetites  :  — 

"  Nessun  naturalista  ha  mai  appropriate  alia  lonza  una 
tal  caratteristica  che  la  distingua  da  altri  animali,  sic- 
come  molti  han  fatto  del  capro,  dello  scimmione,  del 
gallo,  della  colomba,  del  passero,  e  di  qualche  altro ;  ed  in 
vero  a  nessun  de'  tanti  commentatori  eruditissimi,  clie 
han  seminato  di  citazioni  le  lor  carte,  e  bastato  1'  animo 
di  rapportare  una  antica  o  moderna  autorita  intorno  a 
quella  pretesa  lascivia  della  lonza:  e  1'  avrebbero  sicura- 
mente  fatto  ove  1'  avesser  potuto." 

But  if  the  panther  cannot  mean  lasciviousness, 
the  lynx,  as  an  animal  much  connected  with  the 
worship  of  Bacchus,  may  have  stood  for  the  "  sin 
of  the  palate,"  if  it  was  here  noted  as  the  lowest 
"  lust  of  the  flesh,"  or  even  for  no  other  reason 
than  as  a  prevalent  fault  among  Dante's  fellow 
citizens  (see  commentators  on  the  subject  of 
Ciacco).  I  have  no  wish  to  exclude  the  Hossettian 
jexposition  of  the  three  beasts  as  political  emblems. 
I  think,  however,  that  they  might,  at  the  same 
time,  be  viewed  as  moral  emblems,  just  as  our 
Spenser's  Duessa  stands  at  one  time  for  the  Papal 
church,  and  at  another,  clearly  enough,  for  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots.  Thus  the  types  and  antitypes 
would  be  — 


Lynx 
Gluttony 
[Lust  of  flesh 


Lion 
Pride 

Pride  of  life 
I 


Florence    Kintr  of  France 


Wolf 

Avarice 

Lust  of  eye] 

Pope. 
C.  B.  CATLEY. 


AN  HEIK  TO  THE  THRONE  OF  ABYSSINIA. — 
Some  years  ago  I  received  from  a  lady,  who  knows 
the  "parties"  concerned  personally,  the  following 
autograph  written  beneath  the  coats  of  arms  of 
the  "  Augustus  :  "  "  Alessandro  Bridgtower  (sic) 


De  Augustus  de  Marches!  Mazzara,  erede  al 
Trono  di  Abissinia."  These  words,  written  at 
Rome  in  1864,  are  inscribed  on  a  sheet  of  paper 
bearing,  as  I  have  stated  before,  the  coat  of  arms 
of  the  "  erede  " — viz.  a  lion  rampant  in  a  shield 
in  the  form  of  a  heart,  on  the  upper  part  of  which 
another  lion  rampant  is  protruding.  Inscription : 
11  VicitLeo  de  Tribu  Juda."  Underneath  is  printed, 
"  Stemma  di  Joannes  de  Augustus,  e  di  Giorgio 
Bridgtower  de  Augustus  suoFiglio."  The  lady 
to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  this  curiosum  told  me 
that  the  young  heir's  pretensions  spring  from  his 
mother's  side,  she  being,  or  pretending  to  be,  the 
granddaughter  of  Joannes  de  Augustus ;  that  is 
to  say,  in  other  words,  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Rasselas  ! 
Rasselas,  then,  according  to  Madame  Mazzara's 
account,  was  a  reality.  He  was  an  Abyssinian  by 
birth,  of  a  princely  family ;  he  came  over  to  Eng- 
land, after  many  adventures,  lived  (according  to 
tradition)  for  some  time  at  the  court  of  George 
II.  or  Prince  Frederick  of  Wales,  and  died  in 
Italy. 

Such,  I  believe,  is  the  statement  Madame 
Mazzara  gives  of  Rasselas.  Johnson's  work  was 
published  in  March  or  April,  1759  (Bos well)  ;  but 
Boswell  does  not  mention  whether  it  was  pure 
fiction,  or  from  whence  his  great  idol  "  drew  his 
subject."  If  Johnson  should  have  had  a  model, 
it  would  indeed  be  strange  if  he  should  not  have 
mentioned  this  to  Boswell,  especially  if,  according 
to  Madame  Mazzara,  the  prototype  of  Rasselas 
was  a  well-known  personage  who  must  have  be- 
come as  conspicuous  by  his  dress,  appearance,  &c., 
even  in  London.  I  understand  that  the  father 
of  the  young  "  erede  "  is  a  good  painter,  and  has 
finished  some  large  paintings  for  the  future 
churches  of  his  son's  empire !  The  pretensions 
of  the  family  are  well  known  to  the  greatest 
English  authority  on  Abyssinia,  whom  M.  Mazzara 
has  entrusted  with  a  manuscript  history  of  his 
family,  abstracts  of  which,  in  the  shape  of 
"  brochures,"  have  been  printed  privately  for  M. 
Mazzara  and  his  family.  HERMANN  KINDT. 

FIRST  CHARTERED  TOWN  IN  AMERICA.  — The 
first  chartered  town  in  America  was  York,  in 
the  State  of  Maine.  "  Sir  Fernando  Georges,  to 
perpetuate  his  own  name,  gave  the  plantation  of 
York  the  name  of  Georgiana,  and  granted  it  a 
city  charter  in  1641,  to  be  governed  by  a  mayor 
and  eight  aldermen,  but  no  common  council." 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

FAIRY. — One  of  the  earliest  instances  of  the  oc- 
currence of  the  word  fairy  is  in  a  return  made  of 
a  witch  at  Wells,  in  1438,  who  was  delated  for 
pretending  to  cure  "  pueros  tactos  vel  lesos  spiriti- 
bus  aeris,  quos  vulgus  Feyry  appellant,  quod  habet 
communicationem  in  hiis  spiritibus  immundis  et 
ab  eis  petit  responsa  et  consilia  quando  placet/' 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3r<»  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67. 


This  is  duly  recorded  in  the  bishop's  registers,  and 
is  very  different  from  the  modern  fancy  of  fairy- 
land. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 

NOTES  ON  FLY-LEAVES. — On  the  fly-leaf  of  a 
Collection  of  Musical  Tunes,  by  John  Dowlande, 
M.B.,  in  MS.,  Camb.  Univ.  Dd.,  ii.  11,  is  the 
following  specimen  of  alliteration :  — 

"  Musica  mentis  medicina  moesta?." 
There  are  also  the  lines — 

';Qu      an         cli       tris          dul  pa 

os       guis     rus  ti         cedine      vit, 

II        san        mi       Chris     mnl  la 

which  have  been  already  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
(3rd  S.  x.  414,  503)  ;  *  and  also  the  following,  in 
the  same  style,  which  I  had  not  before  seen,  but 
which  I  dare  say  may  be  common  enough  :  — 

pit         -tern      nam      pit  rew 

"  Qui  ca      uxo        poe         ca      atque  dolo 

ret        re         na        ret  re. 

In  one  respect  these  latter  verses  are  the  more 
curious  of  the  two,  as  they  are  Leonine  verses, 
wherein  itxorem  and  uxore  rime  to  dolorem  and 
dolorc.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

IMMERSION  IN  WARM  WATER  IN  HOLY  BAP- 
TISM. —  That  the  custom  of  immersion  prevailed 
for  about  thirteen  centuries  seems  beyond  dispute. 
It  was  also  administered  to  the  child  at  quite  ^as 
tender  an  age  as  now.  I  was  expressing  my  desire 
so  to  baptize  a  child  to  a  medical  friend,  when  he 
at  once  stated  his  opinion  that  even  in  summer 
weather  immersion  in  cold  water  might  seriously 
endanger  a  child's  life.  I  had  once  indeed  heard 
of  the  baptism  of  a  child  in  winter  by  immersion, 
when  the  procession  to  the  font  was  somewhat 
distracted  by  the  gurgling  of  warm  water  out  of 
the  narrow  neck  of  a  large  stone  bottle,  but  it 
never  occurred  to  me  to  suggest  this  method  in 
other  cases.  Nor  did  I  suppose  that  the  use  of 
warm  water  had  the  sanction  of  antiquity.  Alban 
Butler,  in  a  note  to  his  Life  of  St.  Zeno,  Bishop 
of  Verona,  362,  says  that,  from  the  folio  edition, 
1739,  of  the  saint's  works  (ii.  35,  234),  it  appears 
that  it  was  the  custom  in  his  time  to  plunge  the 
whole  body  in  the  water  in  baptism,  and  that  the 
water  was  warmed;  for  which  purpose  the  editors 
of  the  abovementioned  folio  observe  that  Popes 
Innocent  I.  (402)  and  Sextus  III.  (432)  had 
adorned  the  great  baptistery  at  Rome  with  two 
silver  stags  with  taps  [I  presume  to  supply  both 
hot  and  cold  water],  W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

BIBLE  STATISTICS.  —  The  Report  of  the  Bible 
Society  states  that  in  sixty  years  it  has  distributed 
53,000,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures.  This  enorm- 

*  This  version  is  the  one  which  I  said  would  be  found 
to  be  the  correct  one  of  these  lines. 


j  ous  number  supplies  but  a  small  part  of  the  society's 
I  field  of  labour.  Reckoning  that  so  many  persons 
I  of  the  world's  population  are  supplied  with  Bibles, 
j  it  may  be  estimated  that  twenty  times  as  many 
have  still  to  receive  the  sacred  word.  Suppos*- 
ing,  therefore,  the  population  of  the  world  to  be 
1,000,000,000,  then  the  remainder  requiring  Bibles 
will  be  999,947,000.  One  in  twenty  of  the  world's 
population  possessing  Bibles,  nineteen-twentieths 
have  still  to  be  furnished.  The  society  having 
employed  sixty  years  in  the  task,  it  would  ap- 
pear that  1,200  years  will  be  needed  for  comple- 
tion, or  say,  1,140  years ;  but  this  may  probably 
be  abridged  by  a  more  rapid  contribution  of 
funds.  The  sum  spent  already,  according  to  the 
report,  is  6,000,000/.,  which  multiplied  by  twenty 
gives  120,000,000/.  as  the  sum  necessary  for  sup- 
plying the  world  with  Bibles.  The  sooner  this 
sum  of  120,000,0007.  is  contributed,  the  sooner 
will  the  great  object  be  attained. 

PHILOBIBLIC. 

J.  C .  BRUNEI.— The  262nd  number  of  the  Bulletin 
flu  bouquiniste  of  M.  Aubry,  which  I  have  just  re- 
ceived, contains  an  announcement  of  the  death  of 
Jacques- Charles  BRUNEI.  His  name  requires  no 
prefix  or  other  designation.  It  will  continue  to 
be  quoted  as  an  authority  in  bibliographic  lore 
wherever  substantial  studies  are  held  in  repute. 
As  the  Manuel  is  a  cosmopolite,  its  utility  and 
influence  cannot  be  otherwise  than  extensive.  I 
transcribe  the  note  verbatim,  as  interesting  to 
literates  of  all  classes  :  — 

"  Au  moment  de  mettre  sous  presse  nous  apprenons  la- 
mort  clu  savant  bibliographe  J.  CH.  BRUNET,  auteur  du 
Manuel,  du  libraire  et  de  Tamateur  de  Hi-res." 

A[uguste].  A[ubiy]. 

BOLTON  CORNET. 
Barnes,  S.W.,  18  Nov. 


ABBREVIATIONS  OP  PROPER  NAMES. — On  looking- 
at  a  will  at  Doctors'  Commons,  I  was  astonished 
to  find  its  signature  strangely  abbreviated  by  its 
writer.  The  will  was  that  of  William  Draper  r 
his  name  was  written  in  full  throughout  the  body 
of  the  deed,  but  he  had  signed  it  Will :  Drap  : . 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  such 
abbreviation  of  signature  to  wills  or  certificates 
was  usual  or  of  common  occurrence  about  that 
period,  1600  ?  In  ordinary  letter- writing  abbre- 
viations are  convenient,  but  such  curtailment  in 
the  name  appended  to  so  important  a  document 
not  a  little  surprised  me.  L.  H.  K. 

Hanover. 

ARCHITECTURE  or  DOME  OP  THE  ROCK  AT 
JERUSALEM. — Is  any  other  instance  known  of  the- 
peculiar  arrangement  of  cornice  and  arching  over 
the  outer  range  of  pillars  in  this  building,  where, 


3'dS.  XII.  Xov.  23, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


in  the  words  of  Ferguson  (History  of  Architecture, 
I  p.  280)— 

•'The  architrave  is  cut  off  so  as  merely  to  form  a  block 
over  each  of  the  pillars,  and  the  frieze  and  cornice  only 
are  carried  across  from  each  of  these  blocks  to  the  other, 
while  a  bold  arch  is  thrown  from  pillar  to  pillar  over 
these  "  ? 

A.  B.  M. 
Glasgow. 

RICHARD  AVERT.  —  In  Calamy's  Account  of 
Ejected  Ministers  (Palmer's  edit.)  vol.  ii.  p.  64G, 
addenda,  occurs  the  following  notice  :  "  Mr. 
Richard  Avery  ejected  somewhere  in  Berkshire." 
Can  any  correspondent  in  "N.  &  Q."  tell  me  more 
about  him ;  or  any  Berkshire  incumbent  discover 
his  name  in  connection  with  the  ecclesiastical 
institutions  to  their  benefices  in  the  year  1062  ? 
There  was  a  family  of  the  name  at  Newbury 
about  that  date.  E.  W. 

REV.  THOMAS  BRETT  AND  THE  PRINCESS  OLIVE. 
The  Rev.  Thomas  Brett  was  an  ally  of  Mrs. 
Olivia  Serres,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  about  1822  in  support  of  her 
impudent  claim.  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  for 
any  information  as  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Brett;  for 
the  full  title  of  his  pamphlet,  which  I  have  seen 
referred  to  as  "An  Enquiry,  &c. ;  "  and  especially 
for  the  loan  of  the  pamphlet  itself  for  a  few  days. 
WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

40,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 

THE  CHAMPION  WHIP. — Are  any  further  par- 
ticulars known  concerning  the  whip  mentioned  in 
the  following  newspaper  paragraph  inserted  in 
the  Morning  Herald,  December  C,  1822,  and  pur- 
porting to  be  taken  from  the  Hereford  Journal  ? 
In  whose  possession  is  it  now,  and  when  was  it 
last  claimed  ?  — 

"  The  celebrated  whip  about  which  so  much  has  been 
said,  and  which  was  awarded  to  E.  L.  Charlton,  Esq.,  is 
arrived  at  Ludford  Park,  and  is  placed  among  the  numerous 
trophies  which  belong  to  its  present  worthy  owner,  It  is 
of  antique  appearance,  but  by  no  means  '  a  splendid 
trophy.'  The  handle,  which  is  very  heavy,  is  of  silver ; 
with  a  ring  at  the  end  of  it  for  a  wristband,  whicli  is 
made  of  the  mane  of  Eclipse.  The  upper  part  is  like  all 
other  whips,  except  the  lash,  which  is  made  of  the  tail  of 
Eclipse.  It  is  reported  to  be  the  identical  whip  which 
Charles  II.  was  in  the  habit  of  riding  with,  and  which 
he  presented  to  some  nobleman,  whose  arms  it  bears,  as 
being  the  owner  of  the  best  horse  in  England.  This  gave 
rise  to  the  challenge,  which  for  many  years  promoted 
admirable  sport  on  the  turf,  till  his  present  Majesty 
[George  IV.]  Avon  it  with  Ariel  in  the  year  1787;  in 
whose  possession  it  continued  till  Mr.  Charlton  chal- 
lenged for  it  this  autumn  with  his  celebrated  horse 
Master  Henry." 

JACOB  LARWOOD. 

DE  LA  FONTAINE-SOLARE  DE  LA  BOISSIERE.  — 
I  wish  for  information  as  to  Mademoiselle  Marie 
Gabrielle  Louise  of  this  ancient  family  of  Brittany, 
of  whom  I  have  seen  a  fine  line  engraving  at  Fort 
Stewart,  county  Donegal,  and  of  whom  there  is 


no  record  there.  The  countenance  of  the  lady  is 
of  singular  intelligence,  and  it  is  a  fair  supposition 
that  she  was  in  some  way  remarkable  to  have  her 
portrait  engraved.  In  Livre  a"  Or  de  la  Noblesse, 
vol.  iii.,  it  is  stated  that  the  Marquis  de  la  Bois- 
siere married,  first,  his  cousin-german,  Mademoi- 
selle Marie  Anne  Angelique  de  la  Fontaine- 
Solare ;  second,  Demoiselle  Genevieve  Hinselui ; 
third,  in  1739,  Brigitte  de  Sarsfield  d'une  ancienne 
maison  d'Irlande.  Perhaps  through  this  line  the 
charming  print  I  have  seen  made  its  way  to  Ire- 
land. If  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  give  me 
information  as  to  this  Marie  Gabrielle  Louise,  I 
shall  be  much  obliged.  E.  M.  C. 

DRYDEN  REFERENCES. — In  Dryden's  Britannia 
Rediviva  there  are  two  notes  of  the  author  with 
classical  references,  of  which  I  seek  the  sources. 

1.  "Some  authors  say  that  the  true  name  of 
Rome  was  kept  a  secret,  Ne  hostes  incantamentis 
Deos  elicerent."  Where  do  these  Latin  words 
come  from  ? 

3.  Note  on  the  line  — 

"As  earth's  gigantic  brood  by  moments  grow." 

f(  Those  giants  are  feigned  to  have  grown  fif- 
j  teen  ells  every  day."     Where  ?  CH. 

HARTLEPOOL  SEAL. — I  have  an  impression  of 

the  beautiful  seal  of  the  town  of  Hartlepool.     On 

the  obverse  is  represented  a  hart  in  a  pool,  and  on 

the  reverse   S.  Hilda,  abbess,  with  pastoral  staff 

j  in  right  hand,  and  with  a  priest  eucharistically 

'  vested,  on  each  side  of  her  at  an  altar,  elevating 

;  the  host.  A  bird  is  seen  above  each  priest,  peeking 

at  the  host.     What  does  this  mean  r* 

J.  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 

JAMES  KEIR,  F.R.S. — Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents furnish  any  particulars  as  to  the 
origin  and  career  of  the  above-named  ?  X.  K. 

PROVERBS.  —  Can  you  explain  the  following 
proverbs,    taken  from   George  Herbert's   Jacitla 
Prudentwn,  which  to  me  at  least  are  obscure  ?  — 
"  Press  a  stick  and  it  seems  a  youth." 
"  Water  trotted  is  as  good  as  oats." 
"  Diseases  of  the  eye  are  to  be  cured  with  the  elbow." 
"  The  wind  in  one's  face  makes  one  wise." 
"  It  is  a  sheep  of  Beery,  it  is  marked  on  the  nose  ; 

I  (applied  to  those  that  have  a  blow.)" 

Also  the  following  from  the  collection  in  Cam- 

'  den's  Remaincs  concerning  Britaine  (1037)  :  — 
"  A  man  may  love  his  house  well,  though  he  ride  not, 

I  on  the  ridge." 

"  An  inch  breaketh  no  square." 

"  Backare,  quoth  Mortimer  unto  his  SOAV." 

"  The  blacke  oxe  hath  not  trod  on  his  foot." 

Wright   (Obsolete   and   Provincial  Dictionary) 

|  quotes  this  last  saying  in  an  affirmative  form  from 

i  Lyly  (Sappho  and  Ph.  iv.  1),  and  says  it  means, 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[ 3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  20, '67. 


"  Worn  with   age   and  sometimes  with    care. 
But  whence  its  origin  ? 

"  Bate  me  an  ace,  quoth  Bolton." 

"  Better  be  an  old  man's  darling  than  a  yong  man's 
warling" 

"  DrafFe  was  his  errand,  but  clrinke  he  would." 

"  111  egging  makes  ill  begging." 

"  King  Harry  loved  a  man." 

"  Soon  crooks  the  tree  that  good  Camerill  will  be." 

"  There's  more  maids  then  Maukin." 

"  Where  nought  is  to  wend  with,  wise  men  flee  the 
clog." 

"  Wille  will  have  wilt,  though  will  woe  winne." 

R.  C.  of  Anthony,  in  his  tract  on  "  The  Excel- 
lencie  of  the  English  Tongue,"  in  the  latter  book, 
informs  us  that  — 

"  When  we  would  be  ridde  of  one,  we  use  to  say  .... 
u  shippe  of  salte  for  you."  (P.  42.) 

And  again :  — 

"  The  sweetness  of  our  tongue  shall  appeare  the  more 
plainly  if  like  two  Turkeyses  or  the  London  Drapers  we 
match  it  with  our  neighbours."  (P.  43.) 

What  are  the  allusions  in  these  quotations  ? 

A.  S.  PALMEK. 

ST.  SIMON:  LETTEES  D'ETAT. — In  the  first 
volume  of  the  Memoires  de  St. -Simon  (see  cap.  18) 
there  is  an  account  of  the  proceedings  of  M.  de 
Luxembourg  to  have  the  date  of  1581  assigned  to 
the  Duche-Pairie  of  Piney,  that  being  the  date  of 
the  original  erection  of  the  Duche-Pairie;  but  which 
Duche-Pairie  had  expired,  and  had  been  re-erected 
in  favour  of  M.  de  Luxembourg  by  letters  patent 
of  a  much  later  date.  This  claim  was  resisted  by 
those  dukes  over  whom,  if  granted,  it  would  have 
given  M.  de  Luxembourg  precedence.  St.  Simon, 
then  a  very  young  man,  was  one  of  those  whose 
precedence  would  have  been  affected  by  the  suc- 
cess of  M.  de  Luxembourg's  claim,  and  he  entered 
into  the  question  with  characteristic  zeal.  It 
seems  that  by  some  skilful  legal  strategy  on  the 
part  of  M.  de  Luxembourg,  the  case  of  the  op- 
posing dukes  was  brought  into  an  apparently 
desperate  condition,  and  appears  to  have  been  so 
considered  at  a  consultation  of  the  same  dukes 
with  their  lawyers.  One  of  the  latter  raised  his 
voice,  and  asked  if  any  of  them  (the  dukes)  had 
lettrcs  d'etat,  intimating  u  que  c'etait  pourtant  le 
seul  moyen  de  sauver  1'aifaire."  It  turned  out 
that  St.  Simon  had  lettrcs  cTetat,  and  offered  to 
produce  them  "a  condition  que  je  pourrais 
compter  qu'elles  ne  seraient  casse"es  qu'au  seul 
regard  de  M.  de  Luxembourg."  A  very  lively 
and  somewhat  curious  account  then  follows  of 
the  fetching,  and  producing  at  the  meeting,  of  the 
lettres  cFetat,  which  appear  to  have  answered 
their  purpose.  The  question  proposed  is,  what 
the  nature  of  these  lettres  rTetat  was  ?  the  au- 
thority from  which  they  proceeded,  and  generally 
their  purport  and  effect  ?  L.  H.  L. 


SAXON  SPADES. — If  we  may  place  reliance  upon 
early  delineations  of  Saxon  husbandry,  the  spade 
employed  was  open  in  the  centre ;  so  as  to  repre- 
sent a  two-pronged  fork,  with  a  sharp-edged  bar 
between  the  points.  I  am  not  sure  that  a  modi- 
fication of  this  spade  might  not  be  useful  at  the 
present  day  in  heavy  soils,  and  shall  be  glad  to 
know  if  it  has  been  already  tried.  M.  D. 

CATHAEINE  STRANGE  ? — In  Lysons's  Derbyshire 
(vol.  v.  p.  19),  it  is  stated  that  Richard  Dakeyne 
had  two  sons  by  his  first  wife,  Catharine  Strange, 
who  was  one  of  the  favourite  attendants  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots :  — 

"  She  was,"  says  a  note,  "  one  of  those  who  attended 
this  unfortunate  "princess  On  the  scaffold,  and  was  par- 
ticularly recommended  to  Queen  Elizabeth." 

What  is  the  authority  for  this  assertion  ?  I 
have  never  elsewhere  met  with  her  name  in  con- 
nection with  Mary;  and  in  the  circumstantial 
account  of  the  tragedy  at  Fotheringhay,  given  by 
Miss  Strickland  and  others,  it  is  expressly  stated 
that  the  only  ladies  permitted  to  be  present  on 
the  scaffold  were  Jane  Kennedy  and  Elizabeth 
Curie ;  and  they  are  represented,  with  their  names 
written  over  them,  in  a  well-known  old  picture 
of  the  execution  accompanying  a  full-length  por- 
trait of  the  queen.  J.  H. 

THE  FISH  "  STUKBA."— Tieck,  in  one  of  his 
books,  gives  a  long  account  of  a  sort  of  man-fish, 
which  was  found  in  the  sea  near  Cadiz  in  1679 : 
a  full  account  of  it  is  given  in  Chambers's 
Journal  for  Sept.  15,  1855.  Tieck  concludes  his 
account  with  the  words :  "  then  this  man  is  even 
more  remarkable  than  the  so-called  fish  st-urba, 
of  which  even  respectable  writers  relate  such  in- 
credible stories."  What  was  the  fish  "  sturba  "  ? 

H.  L. 

VENICE  IN  1848. — Is  there  any  trustworthy 
account,  in  Italian  or  English,  of  the  defence  of 
Venice  during  the  siege  in  1848-49  ?  K,  B. 

FAMILY  OF  WALFORD. —  My  direct  ancestor,. 
Giles  Walford  of  Finchingfield,  Essex,  was  born 
in  1540,  and  died  1625.  His  wife's  name  was 
Joan.  All  that  we  know  about  him  is,  that  there 
has  always  been  in  the  family  a  tradition  that  he 
came  from  Shropshire,  in  which  county  there  is 
still  a  place  called  Walford  Manor,  the  seat  of 
the  late  R.  II.  Slaney,  Esq.,  M.P.  My  father 
always  told  me  that  the  family  came  to  Shrop- 
shire' from  the  parish  of  Walford,  near  Ross,  in 
Herefordshire. 

Cotemporary  with  the  above  Giles  Walford  was 
e  Richard  Walford,  living  in  1610  at  Sibford, 
near  Banbury.  He  married  Christian  Ilickman ; 
and  his  son,  Richard  Thomas,  married  as  _  his 
second  wife  Mary  Purey — from  which  marriage 
is  descended  inv  friend  Mr.  R.  C.  Walford  of 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


Hillingdon  Lodge,  near  Uxbridge,  J.P.  and  D.L. 
for  Middlesex. 

Wanted,  to  connect  the  above  Giles  Walford 
and  the  above  Richard  Walford  of  Sibford. 

»E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hampstead,  N.W. 

WATER  is  PORTSMOUTH  HARBOUR. — This  har- 
bour is  capable  of  receiving  the  greater  portion  of 
the  British  navy,  where,  sheltered  from  all  storms, 
first-rate  ships  can  ride  at  the  lowest  ebb  without 
touching  ground.  It  has  been  observed  that  in 
the  months  of  March  and  April  the  specific  gravity 
of  the  water  in  this  harbour  is  so  much  increased, 
that,  from  some  cause  hitherto  unaccounted  for, 
the  ships  lying  at  anchor  are  raised  about  two 
inches  higher  out  of  the  water  than  at  other  times 
of  the  year.  (Charpentier's  New  Portsmouth  Guide, 
p.  115.)  How  can  this  be  accoimted  for  ? 

P.H. 


britfc 

E.  WALSH,  M.D.  —  May  I  ask  some  one  of 
your  many  Irish  readers  to  refer  me  to  any  source 
of  information  respecting  E.  Walsh,  M.D.  ?  He 
was  the  author  of  a  small  8vo  volume  of  120 
pages,  entitled  Bagatelles,  or  Poetical  Sketches, 
and  printed  in  Dublin  in  the  year  1793.  Was  it 
"  privately  printed"  ? 

ABHBA. 

[Edward  Walsh,  M.D.,  Physician  to  the  Forces,'was 
a  native  of  Waterford,  graduated  M.D.  at  Edinburgh, 
and  commenced  his  professional  career  as  physician  to  a 
West  Indian  packet.  Dr.  Walsh  was  in  Ireland  during 
the  rebellion  of  1798;  and  was  next  attached  to  the  ill- 
fated  expedition  to  Holland,  of  which  he  published  a 
Narrative,  with  plates  and  maps.  He  afterwards  went 
in  the  Baltic  fleet  to  the  attack  on  Copenhagen,  where  he 
escaped  with  a  shattered  hand.  He  next  proceeded  with 
the  49th  to  Canada,  where  he  collected  many  valuable 
materials  on  the  natural  history  of  the  country.  He  after- 
wards served  in  the  Peninsula,  and  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Waterloo.  Dr.  Walsh  died  at  his  house  on 
Summer  Hill,  Dublin,  on  Feb.  7,  1832,  leaving  behind 
him  the  character  of  a  man  who  so  passed  throvigh  the 
world  as  to  attach  many  warm  friends,  and  was  never 
known  to  have  an  enemy.  Besides  the  Narrative  of  the 
Walcheren  Expedition,  he  published  Bagatelles,  or  Poetical 
Sketches:  Dublin,  Printed  by  N.  Kelly,  1793,  8vo.  The 
best  account  of  Dr.  Walsh,  accompanied  with  a  portrait, 
appeared  in  the  Dublin  University  Magazine,  iii.  63 ;  and 
some  interesting  anecdotes  of  his  professional  practice 
may  be  found  in  the  United  Service  Journal,  for  June, 
1832.] 

CAMELOT. — Where  is  the  ancient  site  of  "  many- 
towered  Camelot "  generally  supposed  to  be  ? 
What  authority  is  there  for  supposing  it  to  be  the 
same  as  Winchester  (Hants)  ?  and  was  the  ancient 


town  of  Camelford  on  the  same  site  as  Winchester 
is  ?  WYKEHAMIST. 

[Camelot  is  Camalet,  or  Queen's  Camel,  in  Shropshire. 
See  Camden's  Britannia,  i.  91  (Gough's  ed.  1806),  where 
ast  intrenchments,  called  by  the  country  people  King 
Arthur's  Palace,  are  still  to  be  seen.  It  has  been  by 
common  writers,  as  Leland  says,  mistaken  for  Winchester. 
Camelot  was  formerly  famous  for  its  geese,  to  which 
Shakespeare  alludes  when  he  makes  Kent  say  (King 
Lear,  Act  II.  Sc.  2)  :  — 

"  Goose,  if  I  had  thee  upon  Sarum  plain, 
I'd  drive  thee  cackling  home  to  Camelot." 

There  was  no  ancient  town  of  Camelford  on  the  site  of 
Winchester.  For  a  good  abstract  of  the  early  history  of 
Winchester,  see  Murray's  Handbook  of  Surrey,  Hants, 
and  Isle  of  Wight.'} 

TENNYSON'S  EARLY  POEMS. — I  have  been  told 
that,  in  a  volume  of  poems  by  Alfred  Tennyson, 
published  some  thirty  years  since,  there  occurred 
the  following  lines :  — 

"  Who  can  say,  why  to-day 
To-morrow  will  be  yesterday  ? 
Who  can  tell,  why  to  smell 
The  violet  brings  back  the  time 
Of  youth  and  joyous  prime  ? 
The  cause  is  nowhere  found  in  rhyme." 

as  well  as  a  sonnet  commencing  — 

"  Oh  !  little  room,  my  heart's  delight, 
Wherein  to  read,  wherein  to  write, 
No  little  room  so  exquisite." 

I  have  sought  for  these  lines  in  print  quite  in 
vain.  Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
where  they  are  to  be  met  with  ?  CANTAB. 

[Both  these  pieces,  the  first  entitled  "  A  Song,"  and 
the  second  "  O  Darling  Room,"  appeared  in  Tennyson's 
Poems,  published  in  1833  (pp.  142, 152).  They  have  both 
been  suppressed  in  the  later  editions.] 

DEAN  GRAVES.  —  Can  you  tell  me  anything  of 
the  parentage  and  family  of  the  well-known 
writer  on  the  Pentateuch  ?  I  believe  the  present 
Bishop  of  Limerick  is  a  grandson  of  the  dean's 
brother.  .  C.  J.  K. 

[In  the  Memoir  of  Dean  Graves,  by  his  son,  and  pre- 
fixed to  his  Works,  4  vols.  8vo,  1840,  is  the  following 
brief  account  of  his  father's  parentage  :  "  James  Graves, 
father  of  the  dean,  was  (according  to  the  tradition  of  the 
family)  descended  from  Colonel  Graves,  who  commanded 
a  regiment  of  horse  in  the  parliamentary  army,  and 
volunteered  his  services  to  Ireland  in  1647,  where  some 
of  his  sons  accompanied  him  and  remained.  James  was 
a  clergyman  of  the  Established  Church  in  Ireland,  and 
for  thirty  years  vicar  of  the  union  of  Kilfinnan  and 
Darrah,  in  the  diocese  and  county  of  Limerick."] 

JACOB  MORE. — I  should  be  glad  to  know  some- 
thing about  a  Jacob  More,  of  whom  I  have  a 
large  Italian  landscape,  light-toned,  in  the  style 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.XII.  Nov.  23/67. 


of  Wilson,  painted  at  Rome  in  1778?     Was  he 
an  artist  of  any  note  ?  P.  A.  L. 

[Jacob  More  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1740 ;  painted 
landscapes  representing  the  Campagua  and  suburbs  of 
Rome,  in  the  style  of  Claude,  but  very  inferior  to  him  in 
his  colouring.  He  died  in  1795.] 


ftffiii*. 

A  NOTE  FOR  OLIVER  CROMWELL. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  322.) 

Permit  me  to  say  a  few  words  in  reply  to  the 
remarks  you  have  appended  to  my  note. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  my  contention  is 
that  more  damage  was  done  to  our  ecclesiastical 
buildings  before  and  after  the  Protectorate  than 
during  the  time  of  Cromwell's  rule.  With  this 
view  I  will  consider  your  authorities. 

The  warrant  of  the  Earl  of  Manchester  that  you 
produce  is  dated  19th  Dec.  1643.  At  this  time 
Cromwell  was  not  in  power.  Hume  says  :  — 

"  There  appeared  two  men  on  whom  the  event  of  the 
war  finally  depended,  and  who  began  about  this  time  to 
be  remarked  for  their  valour  and  military  conduct.  These 
were  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  son  of  the  lord  of  that  name, 
and  Oliver  Cromwell." 

Marston  Moor,  the  second  battle  of  Newbury 
and  Naseby,  had  not  been  fought ;  and  it  was  not 
till  the  beginning  of  the  year  1649  that  the  king 
was  tried  and  executed.  The  disagreement  be- 
tween Manchester  and  Cromwell  in  1644  is  well 
known.  If  the  latter  is  to  be  entirely  responsible 
for  what  the  former  did,  we  shall  want  some 
modern  Whately  to  show,  not  that  the  first 
Napoleon  did  not  exist,  but  that  he  also  was 
responsible  for  the  iconoclasts  of  the  French  Re- 
volution. 

But  as  you  say  "  adherents  of  Cromwell,"  and 
it  is  common  to  use  the  term  "  Parliamentary 
forces/'  I  will  take  a  broader  view,  and  admit 
every  period  of  the  Civil  war,  and  I  can  still 
maintain  the  opinion  that  I  have  propounded  in 
my  former  note. 

Let  us  see  by  what  a  sweet  set  of  lambs  the 
Parliamentary  forces  were  opposed.  Hume  says, 
and  he  quotes  Rushworth,  Whitelock,  and  Cla- 
rendon as  his  authorities :  — 

"  The  forces  assembled  by  the  King  at  Oxford,  in  the 
West,  and  in  other  places,  were  equal,  if  not  superior,  to 
their  adversaries,  but  actuated  by  a  very  different  spirit. 
That  licence  which  had  been  introduced  by  want  of  pay, 
had  risen  to  a  great  height  among  them,  and  rendered 
them  more  formidable  to  their  friends  than  to  their  ene- 
mies.    Prince  Rupert,  negligent  of  the  people,  fond  of  the 
soldiery,  had  indulged  the  troops  in  unwarrantable  liber- 
ties ;  Wilmot,  a  man  of  dissolute  manners,  had  promoted 
the  same  spirit  of  disorder ;  and  the  licentious  Goring,  [ 
Gerrard,  Sir  Richard  Granville  now  carried  it  to  a  great  ! 
pitch  of  enormity.     In  the  West,  especially  where  Goring  < 
commanded,  universal  spoil  and  havoc  were  committed,  | 


and  the  whole  country  was  laid  waste  by  the  rapine  of 
the  army.  All  distinction  of  parties  being  in  a  manner 
dropped,  the  most  devoted  friends  of  the  church  and 
monarchy  wished  for  such  success  to  the  Parliamentary 
forces  as  might  put  an  end  to  these  oppressions." 

And  these  were  the  men  who  were  to  protect 
the  altars  and  shrines  that  remained  after  the  at- 
tacks made  on  them  in  the  reigns  of  Edward  and 
Elizabeth.  I  was  recently  standing  on  the  ruins 
of  the  chancel  of  Scarboro'  church,  which  has  never 
been  restored.  By  whom  was  this  havoc  effected  ? 
By  the  artillery  of  the  Royalists  from  the  castle. 
The  sanctity  of  the  place  had  no  influence  on 
them.  I  could  point  out  other  instances,  but  I 
should  have  no  space  left  to  consider  the  authori- 
ties you  quote  against  me. 

You  say,  "  we  have  only  to  open  Milner's  His- 
tory of  Winchester.'1'  We  will  do  so ;  and  there  is 
no  work  that  will  bear  more  on  my  argument.  At 


"  Dr.  Walter  Curie  (about  1635)  set  on  foot  and  carried 
j  out  many  improvements.  In  the  first  place,  several 
nuisances  and  encroachments  were  removed.  The  south- 
west end  of  the  cathedral  had  been  blocked  up  with 
houses  and  gardens,  in  consequence  of  which  there  was 
no  way  northward  into  the  Close  without  going  through 
the  church  itself,  which  was  considered  an  indecency. 
The  inside  likewise  of  the  venerable  pile  began  also,  for 
the  first  time  in  the  space  of  a  century,  to  receive  certain 
decorations  and  improvements." 

I  see  nothing  about  axes  and  hammers,  but  I 
see  he  states  that  "  of  the  brass  torn  from 
violated  monuments  might  have  been  built  a  house 
as  strong  as  the  brazen  towers  in  old  romances." 
The  very  exaggeration  of  the  expression  confutes 
itself.  Further  on  he  says  :  "  The  railings,  altars, 
&c.  were  destroyed,  particularly  in  the  cathedral, 
which  is  even  said  to  have  been  turned  into  a 
stable."  (P.  412.) 

But  on  what  authority  does  he  say  this  ?  I 
look  at  the  foot-note,  and  he  says  "  local  tradi- 
tion." Is  local  tradition  the  "authentic  history  " 
you  rely  upon  for  "a  proof  of  the  fanatical  zeal 
displayed  by  the  adherents  of  Oliver  Cromwell  ?  " 
What  is  tradition  but  antiquated  rumour  ?  The 
great  master  of  human  nature  has  put  into  the 
mouth  of  Rumour :  — 

"  Upon  my  tongues  continual  slanders  ride, 
The  which  in  every  language  I  pronounce, 
Stuffing  the  ears  of  men  with  false  reports." 

I  will,  however,  yield  this  point,  and  accept 
your  authority,  and  we  will  open  again  at  page 
415.  He  there  says :  — 

"The  preservation  of  the  college  is  attributed  to  a 
conscientious  sentiment  of  a  son  of  Wykeham,  an  ofiicer 
in  the  rebel  army,  who,  recollecting  the" oath  he  had  taken 
at  his  matriculation,  interested  himself  so  warmly  in  be- 
half of  the  college  as  to  protect  it  from  all  violence.  The 
same  ofiicer  is  represented  as  having  saved  the  beautiful 
tomb  and  statue  of  Bishop  Wykeham  in  the  cathedral  from 
injury."  (See  also  vol.  ii.  pp.  26,  27.) 

How  about  tf  axes  and  hammers  on  the  carved 


.  XII.  Nov.  23,  ;67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


work  of  Wykeham's  sacred  shrine  "  ?  We  know 
that  "  axes  and 'hammers  "  were  used  by  Wyatt  in 
the  removal  of  the  tombs  in  Salisbury  Cathedral. 
See  Milner's  pious  horror  of  this  in  the  appendix 
to  the  controversy  between  him  and  Sturges, 
p.  281. 

Why  not  attribute  the  ravages  of  Wyatt  to 
Cromwell?  Or  must  we,  without  any  sense  of 
justice,  say  "it  is  all  the  same  "  ?  Let  us  open 
Milner  again,  and  see  what  he  says  about  the 
cathedral  after  the  statement  of  the  "  brazen 
towers  "  in  1644,  when  the  place  was  in  the  hands 
of  Sir  William  Waller.  He  says :  — 

"  The  service  of  the  church  went  on  as  prebendaries 
continued  to  be  installed  in  the  cathedral  on  each 
vacancy  until  late  in  the  summer  of  1645." 

Again  he  says  :  — 

"  If  there  is  any  name  that  ought  to  be  held  in  horror, 
it  is  that  of  Cromwell.  King  Henry's  Vicar  General  of 
this  name  had  destroyed  the  religious  antiquities  of  Win- 
chester; and  the  Cromwell  now  mentioned  laid  its  military 
antiquities  in  the  dust." 

My  argument  is  only  in  connection  with  "re- 
ligious antiquities."  As  a  question  of  horror,  the 
Cromwell  of  one  period  and  the  other  may  be 
"  all  the  same."  As  a  question  of  historical  truth 
and  justice  it  is  not  so. 

One  more  quotation  from  your  authority,  and  I 
will  pass  on.  At  pages  416,a417 :  — 

"  The  greatest  proof  of  the  happiness  of  Winchester 
during  this  time  (i.  e.  the  Commonwealth)  is  that  it  af- 
fords few  materials  for  history.  It  was  no  longer  a  city, 
its  bishopric  being  abolished  and  its  castle  and  fortifica- 
tions destroyed ;  as  a  country  town,  however,  it  con- 
tinued upon"  a  respectable  footing.  The  magistrates  even, 
who  were  the  same  that  had  governed  it  during  the 
monarchy,  were  particularly  favoured.  This  was  not  the 
case  with  other  cities." 

The  second  volume  has  only  to  be  read  by  an 
unprejudiced  person  to  come  to  the  same  conclu- 
sion as  myself.  I  do  not  wish  to  depreciate  "  the 
exalted  acts  of  Christian  heroism  "  shown  by  the 
clergy,  who  then  had  no  alternative  but  to  give 
up  their  livings.  They  show  in  a  much  brighter 
manner  than  they  did  at  the  accession  of  Elizabeth, 
when,  after  displaying  the  same  alacrity  of  change 
in  the  time  of  Mary,  out  of  about  eight  thousand 
parish  priests,  only  from  eighty  to  one  hundred 
preferred  their  creeds  to  their  benefices. 

I  will  now  approach  your  other  authority,  and 
I  think  I  shall  be  able  to  show  that  Master 
Dowsing*  s  pious  zeal  ran  away  with  his  veracity. 
He  visited  Clare.  The  monastery  at  this  place 
was  one  of  the  first  that  was  abolished,  and  it  had 
been  converted  into  a  private  residence ;  there  was 
therefore  only  the  church  for  him  to  attack.  He 
says  he  broke  down  1000  pictures.  In  a  small 
parish  church  of  a  town  that  could  then  have  had 
only  about  600  inhabitants,  how  could  1000  pic- 
tures after  the  crusades  of  Edward  and  Elizabeth 
have  accumulated,  or  where  could  they  have  been 


placed  ?  Allowing  that  he  meant  saints  and  statues 
in  niches,  where  could  they  have  stood?  The 
building  that  contains  the  greatest  number  of 
statues,  and  that  comes  within  our  ken,  is  the 
palace  at  Westminster.  I  inquired  of  a  friend  who 
assisted  Barry  in  the  details,  how  many  statues 
there  were  in  niches  in  that  building,  and  he  says 
about  250.  Now  let  us  allow  that  there  are  500, 
and  a  space  twice  the  size  of  the  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment would  be  required  for  the  "  pictures  super- 
stitious "  that  Dowsing  said  he  destroyed.  Ufford 
at  his  time  must  have  contained  about  two  hun- 
dred inhabitants ;  the  church  there  could  not  be 
very  large.  At  Buers  he  broke  down  600  pictures ; 
this  parish  had  then  about  500  inhabitants.  Al- 
together, he  says,  he  destroyed  and  broke  down 
1740  images  in  three  small  parish  churches.  The 
statement  is  so  preposterous  that  it  contradicts 
itself. 

Unfortunately  the  Puritans  objected  to  stage 
plays,  or  Master  Dowsing  might  have  read  what 
had  been  put  into  the  mouth  of  another  braggart 
a  few  years  before  :  — 

"  Fal.  But  if  I  fought  not  with  fifty  of  them,  I  am  a 
bunch  of  radish. 

"  Poins.  Pray  heaven,  you  have  not  murdered  some  of 
them. 

"  Fal.  Nay,  that's  past  praying  for :  for  I  have  pep- 
pered two  of  them  ...  in  buckram  suits." 

Verily  Dowsing  must  have  been  alive  at  the 
time  of  the  Restoration,  and  must  have  been  the 
author  of  the  story  of  the  "  Cats  in  the  Barn." 

The  Suffolk  Archaeological  Society  met  at  Clare 
on  September  14,  1848,  *  when  Colonel  Baker 
exhibited  several  monumental  brasses;  and  if 
your  readers  will  refer  to  Parker's  Architectural 
Notes  of  the  Churches  in  Suffolk,  they  will  see 
the  state  at  the  present  time  of  the  three  churches 
favoured  by  Dowsing.  Of  Ufford  it  says  :  — 

"  The  chancel  is  good,  perpendicular,  with  open  timber 
roof,  and  the  original  painting  is  perfect.  The  font  is 
perpendicular,  with  a  splendid  pyramidal  cover  of  open 
tabernacle  work  surmounted  by  the  pelican  with  the 
original  painting  and  gilding.  There  are  very  fine  bench 
ends  and  poppies." 

Surely  Master  Dowsing  must  have  done  his 
"  roaring  very  gently,"  or  we  should  not  have  so 
much  left  to  us. 

And  so  I  take  leave  of  your  authorities.  Be- 
fore concluding,  I  will  make  an  extract  from  one 
of,  if  not  the  most  interesting  books  issued  by  the 
Camden  Society,  Dingley's  History  from  Marble. 
He  says :  — 

«'  To  help  on  with  which,  the  dayly  Church  Robberies 
obliterate  the  memories  of  the  defunct ;  covetous  filching 
and  pilfrey  having  most  sacrilegiously  pickt  out,  eraz'd, 
or  stolen  away,  for  the  mettal  sake,  most  of  the  Inscrip- 
tions, Epitaphs,  Arms,  Pedigree,  and  historic  of  families 
upon  the  goodly  Tombes  of  our  worthy  ancestors.  O  that 
care  were  taken  yett  to  preserve  what  remain,  for  to  my 


See  the  Journal  of  that  Society. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67. 


knowledge,  not  only  in  Ireland  but  England  itself,  monu- 
ments of  the  dead  are  thus  abused." 

The  editor  mentions,  in  the  descriptive  table  of 
contents,  thirty-six  objects  out  of  those  depicted 
by  Dingley,  which  are  now  missing.  There  have 
been  no  "  parliamentary  forces "  since  his  time. 
No  matter ;  it  is  the  fashion  to  abuse  Cromwell. 
Let  us  lay  the  blame  at  his  door,  and  say,  ''it  is 
all  the  same."  But  what  can  be  said  for  the  value 
of  truth,  and  the  dignity  of  history  under  such 
circumstances  ?  CLAEKY. 


I  have  been  for  many  years  engaged  in  the 
study  of  the  history  of  our  great  Civil  War,  and 
have  read  much  of  its  now  forgotten  literature, 
both  in  print  and  manuscript.  It  is  undoubtedly 
true  that  considerable  damage  was  done  to  our 
ecclesiastical  buildings  by  the  soldiers  of  the  par- 
liament and  by  the  people  who  sympathised  with 
them ;  but  for  very  little  of  this  wickedness  were 
the  leaders  responsible.  I  believe,  and  could  prove 
if  it  were  necessary,  that  our  churches  have  suffered 
much  more  from  the  acts  of  the  Protestants  at  the 
period  of  the  Reformation,  from  ignorant  church- 
wardens in  the  last  century,  and  from  so-called 
church-restorers  in  this,  than  from  the  adherents 
of  the  Long  Parliament,  A.D.  1640-1660. 

I  hope  to  give,  as  an  Appendix  to  the  Military 
History  of  the  Great  Civil  War,  on  which  I  am 
now  at  work,  a  catalogue  of  the  evil  deeds  of  this 
nature  done  by  the  parliament's  people,  with  the 
names  of  the  criminals  as  far  as  they  can  be  re- 
covered. This  will,  I  believe,  show  that  the  spoli- 
ations of  earlier  and  later  days  have  very  often 
been  attributed  to  men  who,  with  all  their  faults, 
were  not  so  regardless  as  we  are  apt  to  think  of 
the  history  of  their  country  and  the  value  of  its 
material  monuments.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


A  HIGHWAYMAN'S  EIDE  FROM  LONDON  TO 

YORK. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  505.) 

I  was  much  occupied  at  the  time  this  note  ap- 
peared, and  could  not  follow  my  inclination  to 
write  to  you  on  the  subject.  My  early  years  were 
spent  in  Yorkshire,  and  some  of  them  in  the  near 
neighbourhood  of  a  favourite  residence  and  resort 
of  Nevison.  The  story  of  the  famous  ride  from 
London  to  York  was  often  related,  and  always  as 
being  performed  by  him.  It  was  sometimes,  by 
those  who  understood  horses,  pronounced  to  be 
an  impossibility :  but  still  the  story  was  too  ac- 
ceptable to  vulgar  rumour  to  be  given  up.  I 
remember  that  a  ballad  celebrating  and  describ- 
ing the  ride  was  well  known  to  the  country- 
people  ;  but  I  never  saw  a  written  or  printed  copy, 
and  cannot  find  it  in  any  collection  of  Yorkshire 


ballads  to  which  I  have  access.  I  am  inclined  to 
think,  with  Macaulay,  that  the  same  exploit  has 
been  told  of  every  noted  highwayman.  I  write 
now,  however,  for  the  purpose  of  calling  your 
attention  to  the  fact  that  there  was  in  1840  a 
stone  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Batley  with  an 
inscription  relating  to  Nevison.  In  the  Annals 
•>f  Leeds,  by  Edward  Parsons,  published  in  1834 
(vol.  i.  p;  348),  will  be  found  the  following  pas- 
sage, giving  a  much  more  probable  account  of  the 
ride:  — 

"  One  curious  circumstance  connected  with  this  vicinity 
remains  to  be  recorded.  At  a  short  distance  from  the 
farm-house  of  Howley,  near  the  foot-path  to  Morley,  is  a 
small  stone  with  this  inscription  :  '  Here  Nevison  killed 
Flecher,  1684.'  This  Nevison  was  one  of  the  boldest  and 
most  successful  highwaymen  whose  exploits  ever  filled 
the  pages  of  the  Newgate  Calendar  or  excited  the  terror 
of  the  country.  Born  in  Pontefract,  he  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  this  locality,  and  frequently  made  it  the 
scene  of  his  exploits.  He  was  allured  to  this  district  by 
the  presence  of  a  profligate  married  woman,  with  whom 
he  carried  on  a  criminal  intercourse.  Government,  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  had  offered  a 
large  reward  for  his  apprehension ;  and  this  Flecher,  by 
the  assistance  of  his  brother,  determined  to  effect  the 
capture  of  the  robber.  They  watched  their  opportunity  ; 
and  while  Nevison  was  in  the  farm-house,  the  Flechers 
vanquished  and,  as  they  supposed,  disarmed  him,  and 
secured  in  the  stable  his  horse,  celebrated  for  its  astonish- 
ing swiftness.  But  Nevison  leaped  from  the  window,  and 
alighted  unhurt  upon  a  heap  of  manure  beneath.  Flecher, 
confident  in  his  vast  athletic  power,  pursued  and  over- 
took him  ;  and  after  a  short  but  desperate  struggle,  both 
fell,  Nevison  being  undermost.  But  the  robber  had  a 
short  pistol  in  his  bosom,  with  which  he  fired  through  the 
heart  of  his  antagonist,  who  died  instantly.  The  robber 
then  recovered  his  horse,  and  rode  with  such  astonishing 
speed  to  York,  where  he  appeared  on  the  Bowling  Green, 
that  on  his  trial  he  established  an  alibi,  and  was  acquitted. 
With  his  subsequent  exploits,  with  his  trial  and  death, 
this  history  has  no  connection." 

A  correspondent  in  "  N.  &  Q."  says,  "  this 
Nevison  was  born  at  Upsall,  near  Thirsk"  (2nd  S. 
ix.  433).  This  is  a  mistake :  he  was,  no  doubt, 
born  at  Pontefract.  At  Upsall  there  is  a  place 
called  Nevisorfs  Hall,  which  was  the  resort  of  the 
famous  highwayman.  This  house  is  about  half- 
way between  Thirsk  and  Upsall;  or  rather  was, 
for  I  think  it  is  now  removed,  but  I  have  no 
present  means  of  ascertaining.  (See  "  N.  &  Q,.," 
3rd  S.  xi.  60).  Batley  is  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Leeds.  T.  B. 

Shortlands.  

BRUSH  OR  PENCIL. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  119,  306.) 

ME.  PIESSE  is  quite  correct  in  his  use  of  the 
term  "camel-hair  pencil";  indeed,  I  should  doubt 
whether  a  camel-hair  brush  would  have  been 
effective  for  the  purpose  to  which  he  referred. 

Although,  however,  pencil  is  the  generic  name 
for  an  artist's  implement,  it  ought  perhaps  strictly 
to  be  confined  to  those  capable  of  being  brought 


rd  c.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


to  a  fine  point,  those  used  for  throwing-  in  broad 
masses  of  colour  receiving  that  of  brush. 

In  foreign  languages  the  distinction  is  still  more 
marked.  In  French,  what  an  artist  uses  are  called 
pincecitf.r.  After  reading  H.  ST.  J.  M.'s  note,  I 
showed  it  to  an  old  pupil  of  Horace  Vernet's,  and 
I  was  highly  amused  with  his  indignation :  "  Ose- 
t-on  dire  que  Vernet  peint  avec  une  vergette  ou 
une  decrottoire  ?  Sapristi !  il  faut  qu'il  est  fou." 

H.  ST.  J.  M.  has  a  great  deal  to  learn  about  the 
soothing  terms  of  art.  For  instance,  he  will  find 
that  the  ominous  word  badger  "becomes  a  sweetener 
in  the  case  of  a  certain  class  of  brush. 

AN  OLD  MODEL. 

H.  ST.  J.  M.  would  certainly  not,  I  think,  ^  be 
supported,  either  by  usage  or  etymology,  in  saying 
"  clothes-pencil."  Among  the  Romans  penicilium, 
from  which  we  have  our  word  pencil,  meant  several 
distinct  things:  things,  however,  all  sufficiently 
like  one  another  to  tell  us  what  the  word  ex- 
pressed to  them.  Thus,  it  meant  a  tuft  of  sponge, 
a  tent  of  lint  for  stopping  a  wound,  and  a  painter's 
brush.  The  modern  application  of  pencil  to  that 
which  would  perhaps  be  more  appropriately  called 
a  crayon,  has  almost  put  out  of  sight  the  original 
meaning  j  but  there  can  certainly  be  no  imputa- 
tion of  "  affectation  "  to  anyone  who  may  use  the 
word,  as  it  was  used  before  plumbago  was  dis- 
covered, or  Mordan  or  liowney  heard  of.  Pencil, 
in  physics,  means  also  a  bundle  or  brush  of  rays  of 
light  or  heat;  and  penicilium  is  the  name  of  a 
genus  of  microscopic  fungi  which  have  a  brmJi-like 
or  tufted  appearance.  ACHENDE. 

Dublin. 

PIESSE  is  both  correct  and  customary.  John- 
son's Dictionary  gives  us  — 

"  Pencil,  a  small  brush  of  hair,  which  painters  dip  in 
their  colours." 

I  think  more  persons  would  ask  in  an  artists' 
colour-shop  for  "camel's-hair  or  sable  pencil*" 
than  for  "  brushes."  The  pencil  of  a  Rubens,  the 
pencil  of  a  Reynolds,  the  gorgeous  pencil  of  this 
artist,  and  "  the  pencil  dipt "  of  that,  refer  to  the 
brush  and  not  the  blacklead,  surely.  P.  P. 

ME.  PIESSE  is  in  no  way  chargeable  with  affecta- 
tion in  his  use  of  the  term  "  camel-hair  pencil," 
which  is  a  perfectly  correct  phrase,  and  has  been 
familiar  to  me  from  childhood.  "  Pencil "  is  from 
the  Latin  peniciUus,  a  scouring  sponge,  or  painter's 
or  plasterer's  brush.  It  is  used  by  Pliny  in  this 
latter  signification :  — 

"  Setarum  ex  his  e  peniciUis  tectoriis  cinis  cum  adipe 
tritus." — Nat.  Hist,  xxviii.  cap.  17. 

The  Delphin  editor  explaining  in  a  note  :  — 

"Penicilli  sunt  quibus  parietes  inalbantur." 
Thus  the  only  absurdity  in  calling  a   "  house- 
painter's "   or   a  "clothes"   brush   a    "pencil"' 


arises  from  the  fact  that  usage,  which  is  the  Jus  et 
norma  loquendi,  has  not  so  willed  it  in  modern 
times. 

"  Pencil "  is  the  generic  term  ;  it  may  be  held, 
when  used  alone,  to  designate  par  excellence  a 
black-lead  pencil  j  but  there  are  also  slate  pencils, 
and  camel-hair  pencils  (penicilhts  camelinus,  f  in 
medical  Latin),  and,  in  optics,  a  "pencil  of  rays," 
signifying  a  collection  of  rays  proceeding  from  any 
one  point  of  a  luminous  body.  Also,  in  medicine, 
the  word  penicilium  or  penicillus  is  used  by  Celsus 
(lib.  ii.  cap.  10)  to  signify  a  "pledget"  of  lint,  to 
be  superposed  on  a  wound ;  and  elsewhere,  he 
evidently  wishes  to  be  understood  by  the  same 
word  a  "tent"  introduced  into  a  wound  to  keep 
it  open  (lib.  vii.  cap.  7). 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  opened  by 
chance  The  Life.  Studies,  and  Works  of  Benjamin 
West,  &c.,  by  John  Gait,  8vo,  1820,  from  which 
the  following  passage  may  appear  to  merit  ex- 
traction :  — 

"  His  drawings  at  length  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
neighbours  ;  and  some  of  them  happening  to  regret  that 
the  artist  had  no  pencils,  he  inquired  what  kind  of  things 
these  were,  and  they  were  described  to  him  as  small 
brushes  made  of  camel's  hair  fastened  in  a  quill.  As  there 
were,  however,  no  camels  in  America,  he  could  not  think 
of  any  substitute,  till  he  happened  to  cast  his  eyes  on  a 
black  cat,  the  favorite  of  his  father ;  where,  in  the  taper- 
ing fur  of  her  tail,  he  discovered  the  means  of  supplying 
what  he  wanted.  He  immediately  armed  himself  with 
his  mother's  scissors,  and  laying  hold  of  Grimalkin  with 
all  due  caution  and  a  proper  attention  to  her  feelings,  cut 
off  the  fur  at  the  end  of  her  tail,  and  with  this  made  his 
first  pencil." — Page  18. 

Conf.  Minsheu,  Guide  into  Tongues,  sub  voc. 
"Pensill"  (ed.  1617,  p.  356),  which,  together 
with  the  French  pinceau,  he  derives  from  penicu- 
lum  or  pingendo,  "  stylus  pictorius  aut  scrip- 
torius."  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

ANNA  MATILDA  AND  DELLA  CRUSCA. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  307.) 

I  cannot  tell  S.  J.  what  was  the  name  of  Anna 
Matilda.  But  I  think  the  JSaviad  and  Mteviad 
will  give  S.  J.  a  great  deal  of  the  information 
which  he  may  probably  wish  to  have  on  the  whole 
subject  of  the  absurdest  period  in  the  history  of 
English  poetry.  It  was  a  very  short  one ;  but  it 
is,  to  us  who  live  now,  surprising  that  it  lasted 
those  few  years.  Mr.  Gifford  gives  1785  as  the 
date  of  the  meeting  of  the  writers  at  Florence.  I 
have  an  edition  of  1790  of  their  writings  with  this 
title :  — 

"  The  British  Album,  containing  the  Poems  of  Delia 
Crusca,  Anna  Matilda,  Arley,  Benedict,  The  Bard,  &c, 
&c.  &c.,  which  were  originally  published  under  the  title 
of  the  Poetry  of  the  World.  Revised  and  corrected  by 
their  respective  authors.  Second  edition.  Also  a  Poem 
never  before  printed,  called  the  Interview,  by  Delia 
Crusca.  and  other  considerable  additions.'' 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67. 


Bell  was  the  publisher.  No  one  who  has  not 
read  these  verses  can  have  any  adequate  idea  of 
their  folly,  for  no  description  can  do  it  justice. 
The  first  volume  has  a  good  engraving  of  Delia 
Crusca  "  engraved  by  Collyer  from  an  original  by 
Hamilton  at  Florence."  The  second  has  a  like- 
ness of  Anna  Matilda.  These  two  people  wrote 
verses,  and  praised  each  other  till — never  having 
met — they  declared  in  print  that  they  were  in 
love.  Below  the  picture  of  each  are  doves,  bow, 
and  quiver.  At  last,  by  some  means  not  divulged, 
they  met.  The  preface  contains  the  following 
statement :  —  "  Till  chance  of  late  procured  them 
an  interview,  they  were  totally  unacquainted  with 
each  other,  and  reciprocally  unknown." 

Accordingly,  in  the  second  volume,  we  have  — 
"  The  Interview."  Mr.  Ginbrd  suggests  that  "this 
fatal  meeting  put  an  end  to  the  whole/'  and  that 
the  lady  "  has  sunk  into  an  old  woman  with  the 
comforting  reflection  of  having  mumbled  love  to 
an  ungrateful  swain." 

This  account  is  certainly  not  borne  out  by  the 
verses.  It  must  be  admitted  that  the  portrait  of 
Anna  Matilda  does  not  display  a  very  attractive 
countenance,  nor  that  of  a  lady  in  very  early 
youth  ;  but  she  certainly  is  not  an  old  woman. 

The  difficulty  is  quite  of  another  kind.  Anna 
Matilda  either  was  engaged  to  be  married  to  some 
one  else,  or,  which  his  verses  disagreeably  sug- 
gest, was  actually  a  married  woman.  As  they 
were  undoubtedly  real  people,  it  is  right  to  give 
every  latitude,  and  suppose,  if  possible,  the  first 
alternative.  This  is  Anna  Matilda's  reply  to  him 
when  he  offered  himself  to  her  in  "  The  Inter- 
view :  "  — 

"  '  ILL-FATED  BARD  ! '  she  cried,   '  whose    lengthening 

grief 

Had  won  the  pathos  of  my  lyre's  relief, 
For  whom,  full  oft,  I've  loitered  to  rehearse 
In  phrenzied  mood  the  deep  impassioned  verse. 
Ill-fated  Bard !  from  each  frail  hope  remove, 
And  shun  the  certain  suicide  of  love  : 
Lean  not  to  me,  th'  impassion'd  verse  is  o'er 
Which  chain'd  thy  heart,  and  forced  thee  to  adore  : 
For  O  !  observe  w'here  haughty  DUTY  stands, 
Her  form  in  radiance  drest,  her  eye  severe, 
Eternal  scorpions  writhing  in  her  hands, 
To  urge  th  offender's  unavailing  tear ! 
Dread  Goddess,  I  obey !  — 
Ah !  smooth  thy  awful  terror-striking  brow, 
Hear  and  record  MATILDA'S  sacred  vow  ! 
Ne'er  will  I  quit  th'  undeviating  LINE, 
Whose  SOURCE  THOU  art,  and  THOU  the  LAW  DIVINE. 
The  Sun  shall  be  subdued,  his  system  fade, 
Ere  I  forsake  the  path  thy  FIAT  made  ; 
Yet  grant  one  soft  regretful  tear  to  flow, 
Prompted  by  pity  for  a  lover's  woe, 
O  grant  without  REVENGE,  one  bursting  sigh 
Ere  from  his  desolating  grief  I  fly. — 
Tis  past,—  Farewell !  ANOTHER  claims  my  heart, 
Then  wing  thy  sinking  steps,  for  here  we  part ; 
WE  PART  !  and  listen,  for  the  word  is  MINE, 
ANNA  MATILDA  NEVEK  CAN  BE  THINE.'  " 

Then  Delia  Crusca  explains  his  own  feelings, 


which  I  need  not  perpetuate  by  quotation  here* 
The  next,  and  last,  set  of  verses  is  Anna  Matilda's 
reply.     Having  inquired  what  she  could  next  do 
after  writing  his  elegy,  she  conludes  thus  :  — 
"  Yes,  Ijrould  court  HIM  vainly  fam'd 

THE  KING  OF  TERRORS.    Oh !  how  lightly  named. 

Would  he  not  be  my  bosom's  friend  ? 

Would  not  the  sighs  his  agonies  would  rend 

From  my  torn  heart,  be  passports  bright 

To  bring  me  to  the  fields  of  living  light ; 

Where,  from  the  soft  seraphic  throng, 

My  DELLA  CRUSCA'S  powerful  song 

Would  be  the  first  to  seize  my  ear, 

And  make  me  feel  that  HEAVEN  WAS  NHAR  ? 

Come  then,  pale  King  !  feed  on  our  feeble  breath, 

O  !  come,  thou  stay'st  too  long — too  long,  ENCHANTING 

DEATH. 

"ANNA  MATILDA." 

This  strain  of  folly,  incredible  if  not  still  exist- 
ing before  our  eyes,  is  dated  June  19,  1789,  pro- 
bably in  England.  But  other  sets  of  verses  by 
her  are  dated  Paris,  1789.  This,  the  year  of  the 
great  cataclysm,  which  still  agitates  Europe,  was 
taken  by  these  writers  as  the  crowning  period 
of  their  career,  and  Paris  was  given  as  its  date  of 
place  by  the  lady.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 


COMMONPLACE  BOOK  PROM  TOM  MARTIN'S 
LIBRARY  (3rd  S.  xii.  163.)— I  would  suggest  that 
this  book  may  have  belonged  to  one  of  the  family 
of  Coggleshall  of  Diss.  I  had,  a  few  years  since, 
some  of  Martin's  collections ;  coming  to  me,  it  is 
not  impossible,  through  the  same  channel  as  MR. 
BJX'S  book,  and  which  are  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  Among  them  are  several  articles  for- 
merly belonging  to  members  of  the  Coggleshall 
family,  and  signed  by  one  or  more  of  them. 

A.  F.  B. 

INDEX  TO  SERIAL  LITERATURE  (3rd  S.  xii.  350.) 
In  the  editorial  note  appended  to  MR.  W.  II.  S. 
AUBREY'S  query,  Mr.  Low's  Index  to  Current 
Literature  is  spoken  of  as  if  it  was  still  published. 
Is  not  this  an  error  ?  That  most  useful  periodical, 
not  meeting  with  a  sufficient  amount  of  support, 
was  discontinued  when  it  had  run  through  twelve 
numbers  (1859  to  1861).  An  index  of  this  na- 
ture is  so  obviously  useful  that  its  discontinuance 
is  greatly  to  be  regretted. 

It  will  doubtless  be  a  pleasure  to  many  of  your 
readers  to  learn,  on  the  authority  of  Triibner's 
American  and  Oriental  Library  Record  (Oct.  15), 
that  — 

"  Mr.  William  F.  Poole,  librarian  of  Amherst  College, 
is  preparing  a  new  edition  of  his  valuable  Index  to  Perio- 
dical Literature,  bringing  it  down  to  1867 — the  former 
edition  extending  only  to  1852." 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Strangeways. 

As  Homer  sometimes  nods,  so  even  an  able 
editor  occasionally  makes  a  mistake.  Low's 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


Index  to  Current  Literature  was  "  commenced  in 
1859,"  but,  to  my  own  great  regret,  was  discos 
tinned  in  February,  1861,  with  the  remark  tha' 
the  "  limited  extent  of  support  does  not  appear  tc 
justify  a  further  attempt."  As  an  index  to  thi 
reviews,  magazines,  and  principal  newspapers  o 
1859,  1860,  and  1861,  I  find  this  index  constant!} 
useful,  and  much  regret  that  so  few  could  be 
found  to  subscribe  "  four  shillings  and  fourpence 
per  annum,"  and  to  receive  (post  free)  quarterly  a 
capital  index  of  the  fugitive  literature  of  the  pre- 
ceding quarter.  The  publication  cannot  have  been 
sufficiently  known,  or  its  value  would  have  been 
seen,  and  the  "  amount  of  cost "  (which  seems  to 
have  been  all  that  the  publishers  hoped  for)  would 
have  been  raised  a  hundred  times  over.  My  own 
copy  has  been  bound  up,  and  is  so  constantly 
useful  in  dates,  facts,  books,  leaders,  and  reviews 
that  I  would  not  sell  it  for  its  weight  in  silver, 
and  would  gladly  subscribe  treble  the  sum  for  a 
continued  issue  of  so  indispensable  and  handy  a 
guide  to  "  current  literature."  Nobody  now-a- 
days  can  read  all  the  reviews  and  magazines,  or 
even  the  "contents'"'  as  advertised,  and  therefore 
such  an  index  to  all  important  serfol  articles  has 
often  prevented  my  missing  an  interesting  paper, 
and  has  secured  a  valuable  "note."  ESTE. 

To  SLEEP  LIKE  A  TOP  (3rU  S.  xii.  345.)  —  Poor 
Curran  assuredly  derived  our  top  from  the  French 
to-upie — the  humming-top  ;  nothing  to  do  with 
the  whip  toupe  or  sabot.  A  few  nights  before  his 
death,  the  doctor  administered  a  draught  which 
11  should  make  him  sleep  like  a  top  !  "  "  What ! 
turn  about  all  night  ?  "  said  the  worn-outpatient. 

BUSHEY  HEATH. 

BARONETCY  OF  GIB  (3rd  S.  xii.  274,  362.)  — 
The  procedure  to  which  EQTTES  ATJRATTJS  refers  is 
only  accidentally  connected  with  honours  and 
dignities.  It  is  employed  in  every  case  where  a 
son  or  more  distant  relative  succeeds  to  lands 
held  direct  of  the  crown,  and  is  generally  a  mere 
matter  of  form. 

The  crown  issues  a  writ  empowering  a  jury  to 
assemble  and  try  the  issue  who  is  the  nearest 
lawful  heir  to  A.  B.  The  claimant  produces  his 
evidence  before  the  jury,  who  make  a  retour  that 
he  has  established  his  right  to  the  succession. 

It  would  be  perfectly  competent  for  a  rival 
claimant  or  for  the  Lord  Advocate,  "for  Her 
Majesty's  interest,"  to  appear  and  oppose;  but 
this  in^  practice  is  never  done,  because  it  is  more 
convenient  to  reduce  the  whole  proceedings  by  an 
action  in  the  Court  of  Session,  which  was  the 
course  adopted  in  the  well-known  case  of  a  claim- 
ant of  the  Stirling  earldom. 

In  the  case  of  a  baronetcy  the  Lord  Advocate 
would  take  similar  proceedings  if  he  saw  any 
reason  to  suspect  that  a  failure  of  justice  had 
occurred. 


I  do  not  know  the  particulars  of  the  Gib  case, 
but  from  the  use  of  the  word  restored  I  should 
suspect  that  the  last  holder  of  the  baronetcy  had 
been  attainted,  in  which  case  it  could  not  be  en- 
joyed by  any  heir  until  the  crown  granted  a  recall 
of  the  attainder.  GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

An  instance  of  a  revived  baronetcy  occurs  to 
me  which  is  not  mentioned  by  your  correspond- 
ent EQTJES  ATJRATTJS.  The  Eight  Rev.  George 
Tomline,  who  was  successively  Bishop  of  Lincoln 
and  Winchester,  who  died  Nov.  14,  1827,  was  on 
March  22,  1823,  at  Haddington,  in  the  presence  of 
the  sheriff'  of  the  county  — 

by  a  distinguished  jury,  of  whom  Lord  Viscount  Mait- 
land  was  chancellor,  served  heir  male  in  general  of  Sir 
Thomas  Pretyman,  Baronet,  of  Nova  Scotia,  who  died 
about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  ;  and  his  lordship 
also  established  his  right  to  the  ancient  baronetcy  of 
Nova  Scotia,  conferred  by  Charles  the  First  on  Sir  John 
Pretyman  of  Loddington,the  male  ancestor  of  Sir  Thomas. 
The  bishop's  eldest  son  now  declines  to  assume  this  title." 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  1828,  vol.  i.  p.  202. 


WHART  OTJT:  SACKLESS  OF  ART,  ETC.  (3rd  S. 
xii.  349.)  —  The  comma  should  be  before,  not  after 
out,  when  the  passage  reads  "  zvhart,"  wert,  "  out  " 
entirely,  out  and  out  sackless,  innocent.  "  Art  and 
part  "  must  by  statute  be  introduced  in  every 
Scotch  criminal  indictment  except  in  one  for  con- 
cealment of  pregnancy,  where  it  would  be  in- 
consistent with  the  very  essence  of  the  crime. 
Jamieson  explains  the  phrase  — 

"  By  art  is  understood  the  mandate,  instigation,  or 
advice  that  may  have  been  given  towards  committing 
the  crime  ;  part  expresses  the  share  that  one  takes  to 
himself  in  it  by  the  aid  or  assistance  which  he  gives 
the  criminal  in  the  commission  of  it." 

Ridd,  or  rather  Redd,  also  means  counsel  or  ad- 
vice, but  in  a  less  degree  than  art. 

GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

ST.  MAOL-RUBHA:  LOCH  MAREE  (3rd  S.  xii. 
296.)  —  The  gradual  subsidence  of  the  Celtic  Maol- 
•nbha  into  the  Lowland  Simmer-eve  is  curious. 
St.  Maol-rubha  =  St.  Maolruva  (b  and  v  being 
convertible)  =  Samalrue  (St.  disappearing,  as  in 
St.  Maur  and  Seymour,  v  gliding  into  u,  and  the 
inal  a  making  way  for  the  Saxonised  final  syl- 
.able)  =  Samarue  (the  /  disappearing  to  suit  the 
Lowland  custom)  =  Samaree  (to  suit  the  Low- 
and  use  also  where  u  or  o  is  concerned),  and 
which  the  natives,  quite  in  the  dark  as  to  its 
'rigin,  speedily  converted  into  Simmereve,  their 
equivalent  for  Summer-eve.  The  mediaeval  hagio- 
ogists  took  up  the  corruption,  and  Latinised  it 
nto  S.  Summarius. 

Maol-rubha  is  the  patron  saint  of  Nairn,  where 
le  was  martyred  by  the  Danes  ;  also  of  the  parish 
)f  Keith,  Banffshire,  where  he  is  still  comme- 
morated —  if  commemoration  it  may  be  called 
inhere  the  saint  is  forgotten  —  by  an  annual  fair, 
opularly  known  as  Simmereve's  Fair,  which  is 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67 


universally  believed  in  the  district  to  mean  Sum- 
mer-eve's Fair,  despite  its  falling  somewhere  in  the 
end  of  August  or  beginning  of  September. 

A.  R, 
Deer,  Abercleenshire. 

DUKE  OP  ROXBURGH  (3rd  S.  xii.  284.)— Rox- 
burgh is  found  spelt  with  a  final  e  in  the  following 
periods  of  the  Scottish  Records :  in  the  Acts  of 
Parliament  during  the  reigns  of  James  I.  and  II. ; 
between  1593-1623,  and  between  1643-1651 ;  in 
the  Acta  Dominorum  Anditorum  1466-1494.  The 
final  e  is  omitted  in  all  the  other  periods,  and  it  is 
rather  unnecessary  to  revive  it  after  an  interval  of 
two  centuries. 

In  the  case  of  the  name  of  his  grace's  seat,  we 
have  Floores,  Floures,  Fluires,  Flures,  Fluris ;  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  in  its  original  Norman, 
it  was  Fleurs.  Like  E.  0.,  I  have  seen  it  of  late 
years  spelt  Floors,  but  I  have  always  considered 
this  an  example  of  English  absurd  tampering  with 
our  Scotch  names,  against  which  he  most  pro- 
perly protests.  The  pronunciation  was  always  an 
appeal  against  it*  RUSTICUS. 

"LAUND"  IN  LANCASHIRE  NAMES  OF  PLACES 
(3rd  S.  xii.  329.)— By  way  of  note,  rather  than 
answer  to  MR.  BONE'S  query,  allow  me  to  add 
that  Bleasdale  and  Rossendale  are  both  ancient 
Lancashire  forests,  and  both  have  tracts  of  land 
called  "the  laund."  This  alone  would  suggest 
that  the  meaning  given  to  the  term  by  Whitaker, 
in  his  History  of  Wlialky,  is  the  correct  one.  The 
word  "laund,"  with  this  meaning,  occurs  in 
Chaucer,  but  at  this  moment  I  cannot  give  the 
exact  reference. 

In  the  old  ballad  of  Adam  Bell  (vide  Percy's 
Heliques,  1st  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  149)  is  the  fol- 
lowing :  — 

'•  T!^on  went  they  downe  into  a  launde, 

These  noble  archares  thre  : 
Eche  of  them  slew  a  hart  of  greece, 
The  best  that  they  cold  se." 

The  laund  here  spoken  of  was  in  the  Forest  of 
Englewood,  near  Carlisle.  H.  FISHWICK. 

MEDICAL  QUERY  (3rd  S.  xii.  347.)— The  "rising 
of  the  lights  "  is  a  term  common  enough  among 
poor  people  in  Norfolk.  They  mean  by  it  a  sensa- 
tion of  fulness  and  oppression  in  the  chest,  and 
choking,  and  imagine  that  their  "  lights,"  that  is 
lungs,  are  rising  up  into  the  throat.  Your  cor- 
respondent cannot  be  serious  in  his  inquiries  about 
the  ridiculous  and  even  dangerous  remedy  adopted 
by  the  old  woman  whom  he  mentions.  She  thought 
her  lungs  were  rising,  and  supposed  that  shot 
would  naturally,  by  their  weight,  keep  them  down. 
An  absurd  idea  of  the  malady  naturally  led  to  an 
absurd  choice  of  remedy.  It  was  well  for  her 
that  she  had  ventured  upon  only  small  doses.  In 

*  Wood's  Douglas  Peerage  has  Roxburghe  and  Fleurs. 


my  experience  among  the  poor,  I  have  known 
remedies  equalty  foolish,  and  some  very  disgusting. 

F.  C.  H? 

I  cannot  inform  MR.  C.  Y.  CRAWLEY  what  was 
the  ailment  which  the  old  lady  at  Taynton  de- 
scribed as  "rising  of  the  lights,"  but  I  should 
think  some  affection  of  the  diaphragm  would  best 
answer  the  name. '  I  can,  however,  give  him  a 
parallel  instance :  —  My  father,  who  is  in  the 
church,  was  subject  when  a  young  man  to  a 
nervous  catching  of  the  breath  in  the  throat,  for 
which  an  old  lady  at  Erith  recommended  him  "  to 
swallow  a  pound  of  swan  shot  to  keep  his  lights 
down,"  a  prescription  of  which  I  need  hardly  say  he 
never  made  use.  From  this  case  I  should  suppose 
MR.  CRAWLEY'S  friend  failed  from  taking  too  small 
a  dose.  Another  country  remedy,  of  which  I  have 
often  heard,  is  swallowing  a  young  frog  alive,  but 
I  do  not  remember  for  what  disease,  and  should 
be  glad  to  know  if  any  of  your  readers  can  inform 
me.  M. 

Hampstead. 

BLESSED  CUSHIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  344.)— W.  W. 
has  fallen  int^  a  strange  mistake,  which  has  led 
him  to  some  irreverent  pleasantry,  wholly  un- 
called-for. He  quotes  a  paragraph  about  a  billiard- 
table,  at  which  a  game  might  have  been  played 
"if  it  had  been  blessed  with  cushions,"  and 
straightway  wonders  that  "  the  cushions  of  a  dirty 
billiard-table  with  a  filthy  cloth "  should  be 
blessed.  There  is  no  question  of  any  such  thing. 
All  that  the  phrase  means  is,  that  if  the  billiard- 
table  had  been  supplied  with  cushions,  a  game 
might  have  been  played.  To  be  blessed  with 
plenty,  with  health,  or  any  other  desirable  things, 
is  a  very  common  expression,  when  we  mean  to 
speak  of  possessing  the  benefit  of  these  things; 
and  certainly  the  writer  quoted  meant  no  more 
than  that  the  billiard-table  would  have  been  more 
complete  if  it  had  been  furnished  with  cushions. 

F.  C.  H. 

WHIPPING  FEMALES  (3rd  S.  x.  72,  155;  xii. 
193.) — When  the  scandalously  notorious  Jeanne 
St.  Remi,  Countess  de  la  Motte,  to  whom  BOOK- 
WORM alludes,  and  who  had  some  of 'the  Valois 
blood  in  her,  was  publicly  whipped  and  branded 
on  the  shoulder  with  a  red-hot  iron  having  the 
shape  of  a  fleur-de-lys,  the  following  verses  were 
written :  — 

"  A  la  moderne  Valois 

Qui  contestera  ses  droits  ? 

La  Cour  des  Pairs  elle-mcme, 

Quoiqu'en  termes  peu  polis. 

Lui  fait  par  arret  supreme 

Endosser  les  fleurs-de-lys." 

According  to  the  popular  song  by  Beranger — 
the  original  autograph  of  which  I  possess,  written 
on  a  sheet  of  paper  bearing  the  stamp  of  the 
"  Ministere  des  finances  "  (where  the  great  chan- 


S'd  S.  XII.  Sov.  23,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


sonnier  was  once  a  misplaced  employe) — whipping 
children  was  still  practised  in  France,  by  the 
Jesuits  of  St.  Acheul,  under  the  Restauration :  — 

"  Homines  noirs,  d'oii  sortez-vous  ? 
Nous  sortons  de  dessous  terre,"  &c.  ' 

And  each  couplet  ending  thus :  — 

"  Et  nous  fessons  et  nous  refessons 
Les  jolis  petits,  les  jolis  garcons." 

1 .  A.  L. 

"JACK  AND  JILL"  (3rd  S.  xii.  208.)— I  have 
casually  met  with  the  following  example  of  the 
representative  use  of  these  names  in  a  broadside 
printed  Dec.  29,  1680,  "Upon  the  Execution  of 
the  late  Viscount  Stafford/'  and  bitterly  hostile  to 
that  unfortunate  nobleman.  The  opening  lines 
are :  — 

"  Shall  every  Jack  &  every  Jill 

That  rides'in  State  up  Holborn  Hill 

By  aid  of  Smitlifield  Rhymes  defie 

The  malice  of  Mortality"? 

And  shall  Lord  Stafford  dye  forgot  ? 

No,  Viscount,  no  ;  believe  it  not." 
The  "ride  in  state"  I  presume  was  to  Tyburn. 
JOHN  W.  BONE. 

PUMPKIN  PIE  (3rd  S.  xii.  351.) — I  can  assure 
P.  P.  that  he  need  not  wait  for  an  American  re- 
ceipt for  a  pumpkin  pie  ;  and  if  he  has  not  already 
tasted  one,  he  has  a  delicious  treat  to  come.  It  is 
one  of  my  most  favourite  pies ;  and  your  readers 
will  be  familiar  with  the  proverb  that  the  Evil 
One  is  afraid  to  come  into  Cornwall,  "  for  fear  of 
being  put  into  a  pie."  When  I  received  the  last 
Number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  went  immediately  to  my 
cook,  and  found  she  had  jus£  placed  a  pumpkin 
pie  in  the  oven.  It  is  made  as  follows : — Take  a 
ripe  pumpkin  and  chip  off  the  rind  or  skin ;  halve  j 
it  and  take  out  the  seed  and  pluffy  part  in  the  I 
centre,  which  is  discarded ;  cut  the'  pumpkin  in 
small  thin  slices  j  fill  a  pie-dish  therewith,  add  to  j 
it  a  half  tea-spoonful  of  ground  pimento,  and  a 
table-spoonful  of  sugar  with  a  small  quantity  of 
water.  Cover  with  a  nice  light  paste,  and  bake 
in  the  ordinary  way.  It  is  much  enriched  when 
eaten  by  adding  clotted  cream  and  sugar.  An 
equal  quantity  of  apples  with  the  pumpkin  would 
make  a  still  more  delicious  pie.  EPICURE. 

Penzance. 


JENNER  QUERIES. — May  I  add  another  to  those 
which  have  already  appeared  ?  (3rd  S.  xii.  349.) 
Who  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Jenner,  one  of 
whose  daughters,  Margaret,  married  Sir  John 
Darnall,  Knt.,  Serjeant-at-law  ?  C.  J.  R. 

ROTTEN  Row  (3rd  S.  passim.)—  An  intelligent 
inhabitant  of  Lauder  gave  me  yesterday  the  ety- 
mology of  Rotten  Row — a  street,  or  lane,  in  that 
ancient  burgh.  He  says,  it  is  a  corruption  of  the 
Celtic  Rathatfn  Ritjh,  "the  King's  Road."  There 
is  scarcely  a  town  of  any  antiquity  in  Scotland 


but  has  its  "  Rotten  Row."  I  do  not  know 
whether  it  is  as  common  in  England.  London, 
we  know,  has  it.  L.  M.  M.  R. 

CANNING  AND  THE  PREACHER. — In  his  note  on 
"Vandyk"  (3rd  S.  xii.  326)  FITZHOPKINS  has 
shown  how  the  same  anecdote  is  told  of  more 
than  one  person.  This  is  of  frequent  occurrence. 
Sir  James  Thornhill's  wonderful  preservation  in 
falling  from  a  scaffold  while  painting  the  dome  of 
St.  Paul's — or,  according  to  another  version  of  the 
story,  Greenwich  Hospital — is  precisely  similar  to 
a  story  told  of  a  foreign  artist,  Daniel  Assam,  ex- 
cept that,  in  the  latter  case,  the  figure  of  the  saint 
on  which  he  was  engaged  is  reported  to  have 
stretched  forth  his  arm  and  held  up  the  painter 
until  assistance  arrived.  I  have  noted  many  other 
instances  of  the  same  anecdote  being  told  of  more 
than  one  person,  in  an  article,  called  "  The  Pater- 
nity of  Anecdotes,"  that  I  contributed  to  the 
London  Revieiu,  Jan.  20,  1866.  It  is  always  well, 
if  possible,  to  trace  Ion-mots  and  ana  to  their 
sources,  and  to  place  an  indisputably  good  saving 
on  a  sure  foundation :  and  a  case  in  point  has  just 
occurred  with  regard  to  the  oft-quoted  saying  of 
Canning's. 

The  Times  reviewer  of  Oct.  28,  in  speaking  of 
the  new  novel,  Gardcnlwrst — whose  plot,  by  the 
way,  appears  to  be  very  similar  to  that  in  Mr. 
Reade's  drama  of  The  Double  Marriage,  at  the 
New  Queen's  Theatre,  says  — 

"  Novelists  must  bear  with  us  if  we  are  brutal  enough 
to  remind  them  of  a  saying  of  George  Canning's.  He 
had  complimented  a  certain  preacher  on  the  shortness  of 
his  discourse.  '  You  see,'  said  the  preacher,  greatly 
pleased,  'I  did  not  like  to  be  tedious.'  'Oh,  but  you 
were  tedious,'  retorted  Canning,  to  the  discomfiture  of  the 
poor  parson." 

This  anecdote  is  given  in  the  majority  of  our 
modern  Joe  Millers,  though  with  some  variations  ; 
and  one  of  them  particularises  "  the  poor  parson  " 
to  be  a  bishop.  In  Beeton's  Wit  and  Humour, 
we  are  told  that  — 

"  Legge,  after  his  appointment  as  Bishop  of  Oxford,  had 
the  folly  to  ask  two  wits,  Canning  and  Frere,  to  be  present 
at  his  first  sermon.  '  Well,'  said  he  to  Canning, '  how  did 
you  like  it  ?  '  '  Why,  I  thought  it  rather— short.'  '  Oh, 
yes,  I  am  aware  that  it  was  short,  but  I  was  afraid  of 
being  tedious.'  '  So  you  were,'1  was  the  equivocal  re- 
joinder." 


In  its  account  of  the  closing  of  the  Coventry 
Exhibition,  Oct.  21,  The  Times  gave  Lord  Claren- 
don's "  valedictory  address  "  ;  but  did  not  report 
his  speech  at  the  public  dejeuner  at  the  Coventry 
Corn  Exchange,  when,  according  to  the  local 
papers,  he  spoke  as  follows :  — 

"I  cannot  agree  with  your  worthy  Mayor  that  my 
speech  was  too  short.  It  reminds  me  of  an  anecdote  that 
occurred  when  I  was  3Toung ;  indeed  /  was  present  at  the 
time.  The  late  Lord  Canning  was  asked  by  a  clerical 
friend  of  his  to  go  and  hear  his  sermon,  and  they  dined 
together  afterwards,  and  as  evening  went  on,  Canning 


424 


NOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Nov.  23, '67. 


taking  no  notice  whatever  of  the  discourse  that  he  had 
heard  in  the  morning,  his  friend  got  perhaps  a  little  pro- 
voked, and  said,  '  Canning,  you've  said  nothing  to  me 
about  my  sermon.'  Upon  which  Canning  said  to  the 
dignitary —  he  was  a  dean  — '  Well,  it  was  short.'  '  Oh,' 
said  the  dean,  'it's  better  to  be  short  than  tedious.' 
'  But,'  replied  Canning,  '  you  were  that  too.'  I  would 
much  rather  be  accused  of  making  a  short  speech  than 
perhaps  rightly  reproved  for  being  tedious  —  (hear, 
hear)." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

BRITISH  MUSEUM  DUPLICATES  (3rd  S.  xii.  342  ) 
Some  time  back  I  bought  at  a  shop  in  Worcester 
a  copy  of  Cotton's  Posthuma,  1651,  in  which  is 
marked  "  Museum  Britannicuin  Duplicate  for  sale, 
1831."  It  has  "  T.  Hargrave  "  written  on  the  title- 
page.  I  am  glad  to  hear  the  Museum  authorities 
no  longer  sell  their  duplicate  volumes.  To  exchange 
with  other  libraries  would  be  a  preferable  course. 

T.  E.  WlNNINGTON. 

CROWN  PRESENTATION  (3rd  S.  xii.  346.) — Your 
correspondent  is  in  error  if  he  supposes  the  crown 
presents  to  all  vacancies  in  the  church  caused  by 
crown  promotions.  It  is  only  so  on  the  nomina- 
tion of  bishops,  and  is,  I  believe,  confined  to  Eng- 
lish sees,  that  the  patronage  of  the  benefices  they 
held  vests  in  the  queen.  It  was  probably  one  of 
the  papal  prerogatives,  like  the  custom  of  option 
by  the  archbishops  on  the  appointment  of  a  suf- 
fragan, now  abolished.  T.  E.  WINNINGTON. 

PRONUNCIATION  (3rd  S.  xii.  361.)— Castle  Brom- 
wich  is  on  the  Warwickshire  and  West  Bromwich 
on  the  Staffordshire  side  of  Birmingham,  and  I 
have  heard  that  Bromwicham  was  a  common  on 
which  a  great  part  of  the  modern  town  stands. 
Dugdale  calls  the  place  Bermingham,  and  Hutton 
thinks  Bromwich  the  original  name ;  for  the  town 
is  very  ancient,  and  even  now  old  houses  remain 
in  Digbeth  and  Derstend,  the  original  town,  not- 
withstanding the  constant  changes  that  occur  in 
so  prosperous  a  community. 

T.  E.  WINNINGTON. 

VANDYK  (3rd  S.  xii.  326.)  —  MR.  FITZHOPKINS 
has  very  properly  rectified  the  "  dainty  episode  " 
The  Standard  favoured  its  readers  with.  There 
is  surely  nothing  in  Vandyk's  world-known  ele- 
vated genius  and  character  to  warrant  the  sup- 
position that  he  ever  could  have  rendered 
himself  guilty  of  so  monstrous  an  impropriety  as 
to  "  dot  with  flies,  bees,  and  maybugs  "  one  of  his 
great  master  Hubens's  works,  and  that  a  "  Cruci- 
fixion" too,  of  all  subjects  in  the  world.  Heaven 
bless  the  mark ! 

The  story  of  the  fly  has  very  generally  been 
told  of  Quentin  Metsis,  the  blacksmith  of  Ant- 
werp, of  whom  a  beautifully-wrought  iron  cover- 
ing ornamented  some  years  ago  a  well  close  to 
the  cathedral.  It  shows  his  great  dexterity  in 
that  kind  of  work,  as  did  also  (if  the  legend  be 
true)  the  admirably  painted./?/  he  is  said  to  have 


brushed  on  an  extraordinary  picture  by  Franz  de 
Vriendts,  I  believe  "  La  Chute  des  Anges  rebelles," 
in  the  museum  at  Antwerp.  His  masterpiece, 
"The  Two  Misers,"  belonging  to  the  queen  at 
Windsor,  of  which  I  have  a  fine  mezzotinto  en- 
graving, is  well  known. 

Vandyk's  great  facility  of  execution  has  often 
been  recorded,  and  it  is  very  likely  that  he  could 
in  two  hours'  time  paint  one  of  those  admirable 
small  heads,  in  bister  and  white,  many  of  which 
he  afterwards  etched  in  aquafortis. 

To  account  for  the  immense  number  of  portraits 
by  him,  it  has  been  said  somewhere,  "  II  lui  arri- 
vait  souvent  d'en  faire  plusieurs  dans  la  journee." 
The  truth  is,  I  believe,  that  it  was  customary 
with  him  to  take  up  several  portraits  in  the  course 
of  the  same  day,  but  not  to  finish  them ;  allowing 
but  one,  or,  at  best,  two  hours'  sitting  to  each 
person,  for  which  purpose  he  had  a  clock  before 
him;  and  for  each  picture  he  had  a  different 
palette  always  ready  prepared,  according  as  he 
intended  to  paint  flesh  or  draperies. 

In  our  time,  the  Spanish  painter  Goya  is  said 
to  have  likewise  possessed  a  wonderful  facility ; 
but  when  you  consider  his  sketchy  and  unfinished 
style  of  execution  this  is  more  conceivable. 

A  curious  instance  too  is  related  of  Lucas  Gior- 
dano's marvellous  rapidity  of  execution.  Well 
might  his  father  exclaim  "  Fa  presto  !  " 

P.  A.  L. 

"  WAY-GATE  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  140,  259.)  —Thanks 
to  MR.  DIXON.  It  seems  clear  to  me  now  that 
ivay-gate  in  Eger  and  Grine  =  away-gate  =  away 
going  =  departure  ? 

Gate  seems  to  mean  the  act  of  going  as  well  as 
the  road  upon  which  one  goes.  In  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream  (vol.  i.  357),  we  have  — 

"  This  palpable  grosse  play  hath  well  beguiled 
The  heavy  gate  of  night." 

Gate  and  gait  I  suppose  to  be  originally  the 
same  word.  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

USE  OF  THE  WORD  «  PARTY  "  (3rd  S.  iii.  427, 
460 ;  xii.  365.) — The  word  party,  meaning  a  per- 
son, is  common  enough  in  Elizabethan  literature. 
It  was  not  slang  then. 

I  append  (as  opportunity  offers)  two  instances 
of  parly  used  in  its  modern  collective  sense,  though 
obscurely  — 

"  How  windy,  rather  smoky,  your  assurance 
Of  party  shows,  we  might  in  vain  repeat." 

Ford,  Perkin  Warbeck,  IV.  iv. 
"  Fled,  but  followed 

By  Dawbeney  ;  all  his  parties  left  to  taste 
King  Henry's  mercy,"  &c. — Ib.  V.  i. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

OLD  SAYING  :  "  FORSE  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  347.)— K/s 
question  is  very  obscure.  The  seventh  century  is 
an  extremely  early  date.  Does  forse  equal  the 


3'dS.XIl.  Nov.  23, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


force  used  by  Chaucer  and  others  in  such  idioms 
"as  no  force=no  matter  ? — 

"  '  Xo  fors,'  quod  he, '  tellith  me  al  your  greef.'  " 

Canterbury  Tales,  1.  7771    (Wright). 
"  I  do  no  fors  the  whether  of  the  two"  (Ib.  1.  G81G), 
where  "  do  no  fors"  =  I  do  not  care. 
"  For  of  hir  body  fruit  to  get 
They  yeve  no  "force,  they  are  so  set 
Upo'n  delight,"  «fec. 

Romaunt  of  Rose,  1.  4828  (Tyrwhitt), 

where  "  yeve  no  force  "  has  the  same  meaning. 

Herbert  Coleridge  gives  a  verb  — 

"  FORCE,  v.  a.  =  take  care,  heed.  Leg.  of  St.  Wolstan 
in  Warton,  H.  E.  P.  vol.  i.  p.  16." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JIJN. 

MARY  MAGDALEN  (3rd  S.  xii.  380.)— The  ques- 
tion of  the  three  Marys  in  the  Gospel— whether 
they  are  to  be  considered  as  three  separate  persons 
or  only  one,  usually  called  Mary  Magdalen, — has 
been  pronounced  by  the  most  learned  critics  as 
interminable  :  and  certainly  I  have  no  intention 
of  entering  upon  it.  I  am  satisfied  to  abide  by 
the  generally  received  opinion,  favoured  by  the 
Church  in  her  oifices.  My  present  object  is  to 
protest  against  the  protests  of  ME.  KEIGHTLEY 
and  J.  W.  T.  I  pass  by  the  romantic  and  un- 
founded speculations  of  the  latter,  that  Magdalen 
was  made  a  sinner  as  a  foil  to  set  oft*  the  purity  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  which  is  really  beneath 
criticism,  to  protest  against  the  assumption  that 
the  character  of  Mary  Magdalen  has  been  taken 
away  "  without  even  a  shadow  of  proof,"  when 
so  many  able  expositors  have  produced  strong 
proofs  in  favour  of  their  opinion,  even  as  early  as 
St.  Clement  of  Alexandria,  in  the  third  century, 
in  the  first  paragraph  of  the  eighth  chapter  of 
Book  II.  of  his  Padagogus ;  and  also  to  remind 
J.  W.  T.  that  one  true  penitent  causes  more  joy  to 
the  angels  than  ninety-nine  just.  F.  C.  H. 

JTJDICA,  L^TARE,  OCULI,  PALMARUM  (3rd  S.  xii. 
375.)  —  These  words  do  not  form  any  sentence; 
but  are  all  taken,  except  the  last,  from  the  first 
words  of  the  introits  of  the  masses  in  Lent.  If 
CYWRM  will  refer  to  the  Roman  missal  he  will 
find  that  the  introit  of  the  3rd  Sunday  in  Lent 
begins  thus :  "  Oculi  mei  semper  ad  Dominum  "  ; 
the  introit  of  the  4th,  well  known  as  Lcetare 
Sunday,  begins  thus :  "  Lcntare  Jerusalem,  et 
conventum  facite  " ;  and  the  introit  of  Passion 
Sunday,  the  5th  in  Lent,  begins:  "Judica  me 
Deus."  Of  course  Palmamm  refers  to  Palm  Sun- 
day, though  it  does  not  occur  in  the  introit  of 
that  day.  The  reason  why  the  father  did  not 
name  his  fourth  child  from  the  first  word  of  that 
introit  was  evidently  because  the  introit  begins 
with  Dornine,  which  he  could  not  have  taken 
without  irreverence.  And  as  it  appears  that  his 
first-born  was  a  girl,  he  named  her  Judica,  as 
the  word  has  an  apparent  feminine  termination, 


though  it  occurs  the    third  in  the  order  of  the 
Sundays.  F.  C.  H. 

These  words  may  often  be  heard  from  the  lips 
of  foresters  and  sportsmen  in  Germany,  in  the 
form  of  the  following  doggrel  :  — 
"  Oculi,  da  Kommen  Sie  ; 
Lcetare,  das  ist  das  Wahre  ; 
Judica,  noch  sind  Sie  da, 
Palmar  urn,  Trallarum  !  " 

They  refer  to  woodcock-shooting,  and  the  sense 
may  be  given  in  English  as  under  :  — 

On  Oculi  Sunday  the  woodcocks  come, 

Laitare  brings  many  a  score  ; 
On  Judica  Sunday  you  still  find  some, 
Palmamm  —  cock-shooting  is  o'er. 

OUTIS. 
Ilisely,  Beds. 

SCENES  IN  ENGLISH  CHURCHES  DESCRIBED  BY 
A  GERMAN  CLAIRVOYANT  (3rd  S.  xii.  206.)  —  I 
have  a  strong  impression  on  my  mind  that  the 
new  Miinchausen  who  relates  these  astonishing 
facts  is  no  less  a  person  than  the  accomplished 
and  liberal  theologian  Dr.  Dollinger  ;  but  as  this 
seems  as  incredible  as  the  facts  themselves,  I  am 
inclined  to  distrust  my  memory.  However,  they 
are  gravely  narrated  by  a  German  theologian  in 
treating  of  the  English  Church,  whose  .book  was 
reviewed  in  The  Guardian  within  the  last  few 
months.  Q.  Q. 


NOTES  OX  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Vivien  and  Guinevere.  By  Alfred  Tennyson.  Illus- 
trated by  Eighteen  superb  Engravings  on  Steel  by  Baker, 
Barlow,  Brandard,  Finden,  Godfrey,  Greatbach,  Jeans, 
Mote,  Ridgway,  Sadler,  Stephenson,  and  Wilbnore,  from 
Drawings  by  Gustave  Dore.  (Moxon.) 

It  was  a  happy  idea  of  Messrs.  Moxon  to  summon  the 
powerful  and  imaginative  pencil  of  Gustave  Dore  to  illus- 
trate the  deep  and  passionate  verse  in  which  the  Laureate 
sings  the  "  Idylls  of  the  King."  Last  year  it  was  the 
story  of  Elaine  which  tested  the  power  "and  ability  of 
Gustave  Dore'.  They  stood  the  test,  and  the  admirers  of 
Tennyson  were  delighted  with  the  possession  of  a  splendid 
edition  of  that  beautiful  poem.  That  success  has  em- 
boldened Messrs.  Moxon  to  give  them  this  year  a  com- 
panion volume  containing  Vivien  and  Guinevere,  and  it 
needs  no  ghost  come  from  the  grave,  no  skill  of  prophecy, 
to  foretell  that,  in  this  case  at  least,  a  continuation  will 
prove  as  fortunate  as  the  original  success.  Where  all  are 
beautiful,  it  is  as  difficult  as  invidious  to  point  out  any 
one  subject  for  special  commendation.  "  Vivien  at  Mer- 
lin's Feet,"  "The  Knight's  Carouse,"  and  "The  Sea 
Fight,"  strike  us  as  illustrating,  in  a  very  powerful 
manner,  the  words  of  the  poet  ;  while  in  Guinevere  we 
are  struck  with  the  power  of  drawing  displa}-ed  in  "  The 
Fairy  Circle,"  the  grace  and  fancy  in  "  The  Joyous  Sprites," 
and  the  deep  pathos  and  simplicity  of"  The"  King's  Fare- 
well." The  drawings  are  beautifully  engraved,  but  those 
who  can  treat  themselves  to  the  Phonographs  will  do  well 
to  secure  such  faithful  replicas  of  the  artist's  work.  Our 
readers  may  be  glad  to  know  that  the  original  drawings, 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3>'«i  S.  XII.  Nov.  23,  '67. 


executed  with  the  greatest  care  and  finish  in  body  colour, 
and  three  times  the  size  of  the  engravings,  are  oil  view  at 
Messrs.  Moxons'. 

History  of  the  United  Netherlands ;  from  the  Death  of 
William  the  Silent  to  the  Twelve  Years'  Truce,  1609.  By 
John  Lothrop  Motley.  VoJs.  III.  and  IV.  8vo. 
(Murray.) 

In  these  volumes  Mr.  Motley  concludes  his  interesting  j 
and  valuable  history,  or  rather  this  particular  portion  of  j 
it.    The  narrative  is  here  brought  down  from  1589  to 
1609,  terminating  with  the  conclusion  of  the  twelve  years' 
truce,  by  which  Spain  virtually  recognised  the  independ- 
ence of  the  United  Provinces.    Those  twenty  years  were 
fertile  in  great  events.    The  accession  of  Henn^  IV.  to 
the  throne  of  France,  his  conformity  to  the  Church  of  i 
Eome,  and  his  triumph  over  the  League  ;  the  administra-  I 
tion  of  the  Archduke  Cardinal  in  the  Netherlands ;  the  j 
renewed  attempt  of  Philip  II.  to  effect  the  conquest  of  | 
England  by  an  armada  ;  his  death,  and  that  of  his  great 
contemporary  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  the  succession  —  could 
any  contrast  be  greater!  —  of  Philip  III.  in  Spain  and 
James  I.  in  England ;  the  consequent  peace  between  the 
two  countries ;  the  struggles  between  Prince  Maurice  and 
Spinola  in  the  field,  and  between  the  same  Prince  and 
Barneveldt  in  the  closet,  and  the  final  triumph  of  the 
policy  of  peace — these  are  some  of  the  leading  incidents 
which  it  falls  to  Mr.  Motley  to  relate  in  the  volumes  now 
published.    In  name  and  title,  his  work  is  indeed  a  his- 
tory of  the  United  Provinces  only;  but  it  is,  in  truth,  a 
political  history  of  the  leading  powers  of  Europe  during  a 
most  eventful  period.    The  story  has  of  course  been  often  t 
told,  but  Mr.  Motley  throws  into  his  repetition  of  it  much 
new  matter,  and  writes  it  in  a  spirit  very  different  from  any 
previous  historian.    This  is  indeed  the  great  peculiarity 
and  excellence  of  his  work.     In  it  the  New  World  sits  in 
judgment  upon  the  Old  ;  Young  America,  in  the  full  con- 
sciousness of  the  mighty  powers  which  it  has  recently 
put  forth,  passes  sentence  upon  the  institutions  and  the 
deeds  of  its  forefathers.     Some  of  us  may  not  exactly 
agree  with  Mr.  Motley  in  all  his  views,  but  we  shall  all 
unite  in  praising  the  diligence  of  his  research,  the  interest 
of  his  narrative,  and  the  manly  freedom  with  which  he 
expresses  his  opinions.     A  "  History  of  the  Thirty  Years' 
War"  now  occupies  Mr.  Motley's  active    pen,  and,  in 
continuation  of  the  present  work  and  his  previous  History 
of  the  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic,  will  bring  his  labours   I 
to  a  conclusion  with  the  Peace  of  Westphalia,  1648. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — 

Routledge's  Every  Boy's  Annual.  An  entertaining  Mis- 
cellany of  Original  Literature.  Edited  by  Edmund 
Iloutledge.  With  Illustrations.  (Routledge.) 

Every  Boy's  Book.     A  complete  Encyclopaedia  of  Sports 
and  Amusements.  Edited  by  Edmund  Koutledge.    With 
more  than  Six  Hundred  Illustrations.     (Routledge.) 
The  boys  of  this  generation  are  a  lucky  race  in  having 
such  a  caterer  for  their  amusement  as  Mr.  Edmund  Rout- 
ledge.     Here  are  two  capital  books  for  boys— sufficiently 
distinct   to  suit  two  distinct  classes :    the  reading  boy 
will   prefer  the  Annual,  while  juvenile    athletes    will 
choose  the  Every  Boy's  Book;  and  both  will   be  well 
pleased  with  the  volumes  when  they  get  them. 

Gold,    Silver,   Lead.     A    Collection   of  Original   Stories. 

With  numerous  Illustrations.  Edited  by  Mrs.  Valentine. 

(Warne.) 

Five-and-thirty  years  ago  this  Collection  of  Original 
Stories,  from  the  pens  of  many  of  our  best  writers  of 
fiction— many  of  which  are  striking  and  interesting — 
would  have  been  illustrated  with  a  few  pretty  engravings 


and  sold  for  twelve  shillings.  They  are  now  sold  for  as 
many  pence,  and  furnish  a  wonderful  shilling's  worth  of 
amusing  reading. 

The  New  Edition  of  MR.  TIMBS'S  "Curiosities  of 
London,"  corrected  and  enlarged,  in  a  library  volume  of 
880  pages,  with  a  New  Portrait,  will  be  published  early 
next  month. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose: 

CAPTAIN    CARVER'S    TRAVELS     THROUGH     THE    INTERIOR.     OF    SOUTH 

AMERICA. 

Wanted  by  J.  P.,  8,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  S.W. 


STRYPE  s  ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION.     7  Vols. 
HOARE'S  MODERN  WILTSHIRE.     6  Vois.  folio. 
CLUTTERBCCIV'S  HERTFORDSHIRE.     3  Vols.  folio. 
HUNTEII'S  DONCASTF.R.    2  Vols.  folio. 
ROUGH'S  SEPULCHRAL  MONUMENTS.    5  Vols.  folio. 
BLO.MEFJ  ELD'S  NORFOLK.     5  Vols.  folio. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


imos;  (2)  the  postage  being  marked  as 
aid  cover  both.  Accordingly  I  sent  oil 
i  personally  called  at  the  address  given, 


ta 


OCR  CHRISTMAS  NUMBER  will  be  published  on  Saturday,  Dec.  14. 

BOOKS  WANTED  —  The  following  letter  furnishes  additional  evidence  of 
the  necessity  for  that  caution  in  dealing  with  unknown  parties  for  books, 
which  we  have  on  several  occasions  urged  upon  our  Correspondent*  :  — 

"  Books  Wanted  —  .A  few  weeks  ago  I  advertised  in  the  usual  place  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  for  certain  books,  and  in  a  day  or  two  received  a  well-written 
note  (enclosed  herewith  for  satisfaction  of  the  Editor)  '  reporting  '  two 
that  were  specially  wished.  The  prices  were  moderate  (1  5s.  in  all);  but 
suspicion  was  created  by  (1)  the  volumes  being  described  as  quartos, 
while  I  knew  they  were  duodecimos;  (2)  -  - 
lOd.  and  Sd.,  when  4rf.  or  6d.  would  cover  b 
the  note  to  a  friend  in  town,  who  personally  called  i 
which  proved  to  be  a  grocer's  shop  and  a  post-office,  but  no  such  person. 
aa  the  offerer  of  the  books  resident  there.  On  further  conversation  it 
turned  out  that  a  'shabby  genteel  man,  answering  to  the  name,'  had 
asked  letters  to  be  kept  for  him,  and  had  called  that  morning  to  inquire 
if  there  were  not  one  from  Liverpool.  Of  course  the  bait  in  this  in- 
stance did  not  catch;  but  I  'make  a  note  of  it'  for  the  benefit  of 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  name  of  the  writer  and  address  are  as  fol- 
lows:—' W.  B.  Dean,  18,  York  Road,  King's  Cross,  London,  N.'  The 
obliging  gentleman  may  not  fancy  the  honour  of  such  publicity;  but  he 
is  too  deserving  for  me  to  withhold  it.  Perhaps  he  will  see  that  he 
knows  the  next  book  he  '  reports.'  Seriously,  ought  not  the  police  to 
pounce  on  such  petty  pilferers  ?  A.  B.  GHOSART. 

"  Liverpool." 

COLLATINUS.  The  substitution  of  "  duty  "  for  "  beauty  "  in  the  Handy 
Volume  Edition  of  Shakespeare's  Lucrece,  is  clearly  an  error.  The 
correct  line  is  — 

"  In  that  high  taste  hath  done  her  beauty  wrong." 

K.  P.  D.  E.  We  have  no  doubt  a  letter  addressed  to  the  care  of  Fre- 
derick Jliiller,  the  well-known  Antiquarian  Bookseller  of  Amsterdam 
loill  reach  him. 

W.  H.  will  find  in  our  2nd  S.  xi.  26  an  article  which  ivill  give  him  the 
information  he  desires  with  regard  to  the  plagiarisms  imputed  to 
Paley. 

E.  NORMAIV-.  For  identity  of  the  names  Elizabeth,  Isabel,  and  Jezebel, 
see  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  xii.  522,  &c. 

J.  T.  F.  Jfcad  Mould  Shot,  among  anatomists,  is  when  the  sutures  of 
the  skull,  generally  the,  coronal,  ride—  that  is,  have  their  edyes  shot  over 
one  another.—  Bailey's  Dictionary. 

R.  LOCK  (Cambridge).  The  "Hints  to  Book-borrowers"  are  printed 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  V.  891. 

ST.  SWITBIN.  The  verse  occurs  in  Bishop  Ken's  Morning  Hymn  as 
originally  printed. 

T  B  The  Ri<*ht  of  Ty  thea  Asserted,  1  677,  is  by  Thomas  Comber,  D.D. 
Dean  of  Durham.  Thomas  Ellwood  replied  to  it  in  The  Foundation  of 
Tythes  Shaken,  1678,  1720. 

K  P  D  E.  Tlie  metal  called  Pinchbeck  took  its  name.  from  Christo- 
pher Pinchbeck,  a  musical-clock  maker.  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xii.  341  ;  Gent. 

A!  B.  '  The  allusion  in  Burritt's  Walk  from  London  to  the  Land's 
End,  is  clearly  to  Hannah  Mare's  popular  tract,  The  Shepherd  of  Salis- 
bury Plain. 

ERRATA.-3rd  S.  xi.  p.  55,  col.  ii.  line  9  from  bottom  for  ''  Caribbu  " 
rea*"Caribbee:"  p.  96,  col.  i.  line  '26  from  bottom  for"  Hole  read 
"  Hele;  "  vol.  xii.  p.  402,  col.  ii.  line  9  for  "  left  brigade  "  read  "  right 
brigade." 

"NOTKS  &  Q-HBIBS"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad, 


r*  S.  XII.  Xov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEETES. 


427 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  30,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N°  309. 

NOTES :  —  Notes  by  Thomas  Salwey,  427  —  Peg  Woffington, 
429  —  Coleridge's  "  Christabel "  — Auxiliaries — Restora- 
tion of  Old  Buildings  —  The  Rule  of  the  Uoad  at  Sea  — 
Late  Dinners  —  Monumental  Inscription  —  Shoddy  : 
Mungo  —  Execution  of  Charles  I.,  430. 

QUERIES:  —  Bankers'  or  Masons'  Marks,  431  —  Anony- 
mous Writers— Bartlet  House  — Dr.  Blow  —  Cinque-Port 
Seals  —  Sir  Robert  Clayton,  Knt.  —  Hawk  Bells  —  General 
Richard  Mathew  —  More  and  Gunne  Families  —  Philology 
—  Poem  —  Reference  —  Richard,  King  of  the  Romans  — 
Rosny  —  Croker  and  Guthrie  Families  —  Shard  —  Richard 
Brinsley  Sheridan  —  Shooting  Stars:  the  Battle  of  Sedg- 
moor  —  Sympree:  Fray t',  433. 

QUERIES  -WITH  ANSWERS:  — The  Earldom  of  Devon— 
"  The  Desertion,"  1689  —  Eobanus  —  Ragnar  Lodbrog  — 
"  Epistola  Encyclica  Episcoporum,  1867"—"  Ultima  Ratio 
Regiun,"  435. 

REPLIES:  — Destruction  of  Books  at  Stationers'  Hall  in 
the  Year  1599,  436  —  Colbert,  Bishop  of  Rodez,  437  —  The 
Palace  of  Holyrood  House,  438 —  Tom  Spring  and  the 
Prince  Regent,  439  —  Monsieur  de  Joux,  440  — The  Epis- 
copal Wig,  441  —  Rapidly-executed  Pictures,  442  —  A  New- 
Clock  Dial,  44,3  —  Madame  De  Pompadour,  Ih.  —  An  Heir 
to  the  Throne  of  Abyssinia— Age  of  the  Valmlki  Ra- 
mayana  —  Fernan  Caballero  —  Lunar  Influence  —  Mat- 
thias Symson  —  "  Merci "  —  Bishop  Ken's  Hymns  —  "  The 
Dark-looking  Man  "  —  The  Vow  of  the  Peacock  —  Polkin- 
horn  —  Peter  Wilkins  —  Dryden's  Ode  on  the  Death  of 
Henry  Purcell  —  Heads  covered  in  Church  —  Hakewell's 
MSS.  —  G.  Angus  — Corrosion  of  Marble  — Disraeli's  Epi- 
gram on  Alison  —  Hollingbery —  Archbishop  Sharp  of  St. 
Andrews  —  Antwerp  Cathedral,  &c.,443. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


NOTES  BY  THOMAS  SALWEY. 

In  a  copy  of  Hall's  Chronicle,  1550,  preserved 
in  the  library  of  Sir  Thomas  Edward  Winnington, 
Bart,  at  Stanford  Court,  are  a  number  of  side-notes 
written  by  Thomas  Salwey,  many  of  which  are 
reflections  on  the  most  remarkable  incidents  of 
the  text,  as  this  — 

"  The  clesier  of  us  Englishmen  is  to  come  to  hardy 
strokes.  The  clicsytfnlnes  of  a  woman  by  her  Beawtie 
bringeth  a  man  pa'st  his  understanding." 

To  the  passage  of  Hall,  in  17  Hen.  VI.,  where 
he  states  that  — 

"  Of  these  intemperate  stormes  rose  such  a  scarcely, 
that  wheat  was  sold  at  iiis.  iiijdf.  the  bushell,  wine  at 
xijrf.  the  gallon," — 

the  commentator  remarks : 

"  What  wold  Hall  say  nowe  whete  is  at  6"  8d  the 
bushell,  and  wyne  2s  the  gall,  in  1594." 

And  in  reference  to  Cardinal  Wolsey  : 

"  A  proud  knave  of  a  bochers  child,  and  more  fitter  to 

have  executed  his  father's  occupacion  then  to  receave 

souche  pryncely  servyce." 

ElCHAKD  III. 

"  Kyng  Rechard  the  thyrd  did  kyll  king  Hary  the  vjtu 
in  the  towre  and  also  kyllyd  hys  two  neveus  kyng  Ed- 
ward the  fyffe  and  hys  brother  the  duke  of  Yorke  And 
also  he  kyllid  hys  brother  the  duke  of  Clarens  And  when 
he  had  put  all  those  out  of  the  way  and  his  wyffe  lyke 
as  the  boke  doth  report  then  he  ma"de  hvm  self*  kvng  of 
England,"  &p. 


On  fol.  viii.  of  the  Reign  of  Richard  III.  is  this 
MS.  side-note :  — 

"  Alle  the  worlde  did  abor  kyng  Recharde  for  he  did 
sclaunder  hys  one  mother  for  a  myslevyng  oman,  And 
did  morther  his  too  neyves  the  kyng  and  hys  brother, 
and  mortheryd  hys  wyff." 

QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND. 

"  The  names  of  all  the  Quenes  of  Engvland  from  kyng 
Hary  the  iiij  to  kyng  Hary  the  viij 

<;  First  kyng  Hary  the  iiij  maryd  Lady  Jane  the  •wyffe 
of  John  duke  of  Breten. 

"  Kyng  Hary  the  v :  maryd  lady  Kateryn  dawghter  to 
the  kyng  of  Fraunce. 

"  Kyng  Hary  the  vj  maryde  the  lady  Margar.  dawgh- 
ter to  the  kyng  of  Sj'cyll. 

"  Kyng  Edward  the  iiij  maryd  the  lady  Elyzabeth  Grey 
dawghter  in  law  to  Rechard  Wodvyle  lord  Revars  and 
dawghter  to  the  dochees  of  Bedford. 

"  Kyng  Rechard  the  iij  maryd  the  lady  Anne  dawghter 
to  Recharde  erle  of  Warwyke. 

"  Kyng  Hary  the  vij  maryde  the  lady  Elyzabeth 
dawghter  to  kyng  Edward  the  iiij. 

"  Kyng  Hary  the  viij  maryd  the  lady  Kateryn  dawgh- 
ter to  "kyng  Farnando,  and  lady  Anne  Bulling  the  lady 
Jane  Semer,  lady  Anne  of  Cleve,  lady  Kateryn  Howard, 
and  the  lady  Kateryn  Perr.  So  that  thys  kyng  had  vj 
wyves.  The  last  Kateryn  was  the  lord  Latemers  wyffe 
before  the  kyng  mary  her. 

"  Felype  a  Spanearde  dyd  mary  quene  Mary  kyng 
Haryes  dawgter,  and  here  to  the  Crone  of  Engvland." 
"[This  last  paragraph  is  added  by  the  same  writer, 
but  at  a  subsequent  time,  to  the  foregoing.  1 

WIVES  OF  HENRY  VIII. 

"  The  wywysse  that  Kyng  Hary  the  viij  had  in  hys 
tyme 

"  Furst  Quene  Kateryne  the  quene  of  Portyuggalles 
dauter,  was  devorsed  from  hym. 

"  Anne  Bullen  was  deposed. 

"  Jane  Semar  raynyd  gracyously  and  godly. 

"  Anne  of  Cleve  was  devorsed. 

"  Cateryne  Hauwarde  was  deposed. 

"  Cateryne  Per  rayned  gracyously  and  godly." 

THE  DUN  Cow  AND  BLACK  BULL. 
Side-note  to  the  first  leaf  of  Henry  VIII. 
"  There  was  a  provysy  [prophecy]  that  the  donne 
kowe  sholde  ryde  the  blacke  bulle,  and  so  a  dyd,  for  kyng 
Harry  the  viijth  did  geve  the  don  kowe  and  he  dvd  mary 
Anne  Bolen  that  dyd  geve  the  Blacke  Bull." 

4  MARY  :  GREAT  DEARTH. 

"  Md  ther  was  in  the  fourthe  yere  of  the  Rayne  of 
quene  Mary  the  grestes  [greatest]  darthe  and  scacyte  of 
vetayle  that  ever  was  sens  the  conquest  of  Engvland  that 
ever  anv  man  or  woman  dvd  se  or  knowe  the  Ivke  the 
of."  (sic.) 

"  Item  vj8  ijd  a  strycke  of  wete  then. 
Item  v9  viijd  a  stryke  of  munche  corne. 
Item  iiij8  viij<l  a  stryke  of  pece  [peas]  I  pavd  for 
them." 

5  MARY:  LETTERS  OF  PRIVY  SEAL. 
"  Md  that  in  the  fyveth  yere  of  quene  Mary  There 
wyr  letters  of  pryvey'sele  send  to  every  gentylman  and 
fre  holders  for  to  lend  her  money,  some  forty  pond,  some 
xxx11  some  xx11  and  the  freholders  x",  a  sore  mater  yt 
was  to  here  wat  mone  the  pepul  made  that  they  had  yt 
to  pay,  and  They  that  dyd  nat  pay  wyr  bonde  by  obly- 
gacyon  to  apere  before  the  p'vey  Consell  above  atendyng 
upon  the  quenes  person  :  and  also  made  ther  non-abelete 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


in  wryttyng  sewing  [shewing]  wherefore  and  the  cause 
for  non-payment  therof,  and  that  was  fylyd  to  the  obly- 
gacyon  ;  and  every  man  payd  for  Kecordyng  his  aparens 
ij9  to  the  clarkes  of  the  concell,  and  for  fesheng  owt  evry 
oblygacyon  of  thers  iiij8,  the  wyche  was  grete  charge,  vjs 
evry  man.  I  dyd  se  yt  payd  myself  in  the  Cort. 

"  wytnes  THOMAS  SALWEY,  for  he  payd  xvn." 
"  Md  that  Rechard  Holder  of  Stanford  dawter  Anne 

did  se  a  mongrell  dogge " 

[The  remainder  obliterated.] 

ACCESSION  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 
"  Quene  Mary. 

"  ]VId  that  after  quene  Mares  dethe  suckesedyd  the  lady 
Elyzabeth  her  syster  by  the  father  shee  dyd  change  the 
most  parte  or  all  of  the  shreves  of  Engvlande  that  her 
syster  quene  Mary  had  prychyd  and  namyd,  &  ther 
patentes.  Shoe  [so?]  made  were  shreves  by  her  point- 
ment." 

1  ELIZABETH:  HOT  SUMMER. 

"  Md  that  in  the  furst  yere  of  quene  Elisabeth  was  a 
very  hot  somer  as  lytely  was  seue  the  wyche  hete  made 
suche  clodes  in  the  thry  falowyng  tyme  and  in  sowyng 
tvme  that  one  clode  had  ben  enough  for  two  men  to  have 
borne  upon  a  baro  to  be  byden  by  for.  I  had  suche  my- 
self in  my  lande  the  wyche  many  men  dyd  se  and  dyd 
snarvell  ther  at  meche.  These  clodes  wer  in  the  myll 
fylde." 

2  ELIZABETH  :  GREAT  RAIN. 

"  Md  in  the  seconde  yere  of  quene  Elisabet  was  the 
grettes  Rayne  from  my  almas  to  allholentyde  that  ever 
was  sene  that  men  cowlde  not  sowe  ther  lande." 
(Written  in  another  page.') 

"  Md  that  in  the  seconde  yere  of  quene  Elisebeth  ther 
was  the  gretes  Rayne  ffrom  Wetsontyde  tyll  hyt  was 
Bartylmew  day  that  no  man  kowde  get  in  hys  corne  for 
Rayne.  Every  day  that  they  wyr  fayne  to  onbynde  ther 
corne  every  cheffe  and  to  dry  the  cheves  wl  the  son  and 
spred  them  all  I  dyd  spred  xlvij  lode  of  wete  in  the 
myll  fylde." 

4  ELIZABETH  :  THE  LIKE  RAIN. 

"  And  also  in  the  fourthe  yere  of  her  Ra}me  ther  was 
lyke  Rayne  every  other  day  from  mydsomer  tyll  [blank] 
that  men  kowlde'nat  have  ther  corne  drye  to  cary." 

3  ELIZABETH:  PAUL'S  STEEPLE  BURNED. 
"  Md  that  the  fourth  day  of  June  and  in  the  thyrde 
yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene  Elisabeth  Porls  stepull  was 
brande  w*  wyldefyre  the  more  petey." 

4  ELIZABETH  :  MONSTROUS  CHILDREN  BORN. 

li  Md  in  the  fourthe  yere  of  quene  Elisabeth  Rayne 
ther  wyr  Chylderen  borne,  won  at  Chechester  in  Sussex 
the  xxiiij  day  of  June  and  in  the  fpurthe  yere  the  Roffes 
[ruffs]  pynned  above  the  yeres  [ears]  as  women  dyd 
were  them. 

"  Item  another  childe  was  borne  at  Mttche  Horkesley 
in  the  county  of  Essex  the  xxj  day  of  Aperell  in  the 
fourthe  yere'of  quene  Elisabeth  Rayne  w'out  arme  or 
lege  or  pryvey  members  save  stumpis.  O  prayse  ye  God 
and  blesse  hys  name  for  his  myghte  hande  hathe  wrought 
the  same,"  <fec. 

PHEASANTS  KILLED  :    FRANCIS  SALWEY  :  RICHARD 

HUNT,  PARSON  OF  STANFORD. 

"  Be  hyt  had  in  mynde  for  ever  that  I  Thomas  Salway 
did  kyll  w'  a  spare  hawke  in  a  mornyng  fyve  feysans 
that  ys  to  wyt  the  olde  feysand  kocke  and  olde  feysand 
hen  w*  flylt  a  wynge  and  thro  yung  as  bygg  as  olde  per- 
t'orynges  in  a  p'asture  kallyd  the  low  in  the  pareche  of 


Sape  wytnes  ther  unto  Fraunsys  Salwey  gentilman,  Mr 
Rechard  Hunt  person  of  Stanford  and  Thomas  Rogers 
then  servand  wl  me  the  sayd  Thomas  Salwey  gentilman. 
These  hawkes  wyr  wonderes  bolde  haukes,  for  they  did 
set  w'in  the  (sic)  polles  leynyth  [probably,  three  poles 
length]  to  me  trussing  ther  fette  not  afrayde  at  all.  I 
never  sye  the  lyke.  They  wyr  thre  myles  from  my 
howse  prevely  fett." 

COMMISSION  FOR  CONCEALED  LANDS. 
"  Md  that  in  the  fourthe  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene  Eliza- 
beth ther  wyr  Corny ssyonars  set  for  consyled  [concealed] 
landes  of  the  Churches  or  chapells." 

5  ELIZABETH  :  PLAGUE  IN  LONDON. 
"  In  the  v  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene  Elisabeth  ther 
was  sheche  a  plage  of  pestelens  in  London  as  was  never 
sene  the  lyke,  and  therfore  ther  was  a  proclamacyon  in 
all  sheres  that  ther  sholde  be  no  terme  at  Myalmas  for 
that  cause,  but  Hyllary  terme  was  kept  at  Hartford." 

(  Written  in  another  page.) 

"  Md  that  in  the  v  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene  Elisabet 
ther  was  a  wonder  marvelus  plage  of  pestelen[ce]  in  Lon- 
don as  ever  was  seyne,  for  they  died  by  hunders  and 
thowsans  a  wycke,  some  wyckes  xviijc  a  wycke  and  some 
wekes  a  M  and  iiij  the  w}Tche  began  at  mydsomer  in  the 
fythe  yere  and  so  contynuvid." 

MOLDEWARPS. 

"  Md  that  my  man  John  Marchand  did  fynde  and 
kylled  v.  young  moldewarpes  apon  a  good  fryday  in 
Aperell,  so  that  we  may  know  that  in  that  monythe  they 
have  young  and  nakyd  they  wyr  and  kownat  se  [could 
not  see]." 

6  ELIZABETH:  SCARCITY  OF  FODDER. 
"  Md  that  in  the  syx  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene  Elisa- 
beth in  that  wynter  there  was  moche  scarcete  and  lacke 
of  foder  of  hey  and  strawe  as  was  forte  yere  before  for 
the}'  wyr  fayne  to  throght  all  ther  strawe  beastes.  I  had 
three  sowes  clene  gone  all." 

7  ELIZABETH:  FROST  ON  THE  THAMES. 
"  Md  that  in  the  sevynnythe  yere  of  the  Rayne  of 
quene  Elisabeth  in  Januari  terns  [the  Thames]  at  London 
was  so  frosen  that  men  did  shotte  and  pryche  apon  the 
Ise  w4  ther  bowes,  and  ple}rd  at  the  fotte  ball  apon  the 
Ise,  the  wyche  was  a  gret  parell  and  daunger  for  the 
pepull  and  a  gret  wonder  to  se  the  lyke  was  never  sene 
before,  nat  after  that  sort  but  it  hathe  bene  seyne  that  it 
hathe  byn  so  frosen  that  men  hathe  gone  over  terns  wl 
cart  and  wagyn  upon  the  Ise." 

7  ELIZABETH:  GREAT  WIND. 

"Md  in  the  sevynth  yere  of  quene  Elisabeth  ther  was 
in  Marche  shocke  a  wynd  in  the  est  that  did  continu  a 
whole  wycke  and  was  so  sore  that  it  fretid  away  corne  in 
the  toppe  of  the  Rygge  and  the  s}rde  next  the  Est  that  it 
was  clene  gone  and  bare  as  thoght  ther  had  been  none 
sowud  ther  bothe  wete  and  rye  in  all  places." 

BONES  OF  A  GIANT  FOUND  NEAR  COLCHESTER. 
"  Md.  In  the  vij  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene  Elisabeth 
Ther  was  by  a  plase  called  Colchester  in  Essex  a  gentil- 
man hunt  a  foxe  after  Crystommas  and  earthed  the  same 
fox  in  a  sand}7  dry  grounde  and  dyggid  the  same  fox  and 
in  dygging  the  same  dygged  up  a  thj'e  and  all  other 
bones  perteynyng  to  a  man  the  skull  contaynyth  fyve 
peckes  of  wheate  in  the  same  it  is  so  gret.  The  very 
shynne  bone  from  the  kne  to  the  foote  rechet  from  the 
grounde  to  the  eare  of  a  very  tall  man  hys  tethe  wyche 
were  taken  out  of  the  skull  were  a  handy  bred  brodde 
[a  hand's  breadth  broad]  and  ten  ynches  about  one  of 


3rd  S.  XL 


II.  Xov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


the  wyche  teathe  we  did  all  see  in  our  offes  by  a  fry.nd 
that  brought  the  same  that  had  besenes  in  the  eshekyr. 
The  wyche  tethe  was  my  handy  in  brede  and  x  ynches 
about  the  wyche  was  a  monsterus  thyng  to  see  yt  "should 
seme  that  he  was  not  unburied  thys  thowsand  yere  all 
thys  ys  true  you  may  tell  yt  of  a  certenty  the  gentilman 
liathe  naj'led  up  the  skull  in  hys  halle  to  be  sene  of  all 
men. 

"  Verum  est  quod  Mathewe  Salwey." 

8  ELIZABETH  :  PLAGUE  OF  CATERPILLARS. 
"  The  somer  in  the  viij  ycrc  of  the  Rayne  of  quene 
Elysabet  ther  was  the  wonderus  nowmber  of  katarpillas 
come  owt  of  Spayne  and  Frauns  as  was  never  seyne  in 
Engvlande  bcfour  and  the3r  did  etc  ij  ynchcs  of  the 
nether  endc  of  the  Ry  eryis  and  the  tope  of  the  ere. 
Ther  was  a  man,  is  name  is  Dalo,  did  dwell  at  Wychyn- 
tford,  and  sa}rd  to  me  that  ther  wyr  so  many  apon  hym 
that  he  had  moche  a  do  to  shefte  them  away  of  hym  he 
did  syt  upon  a  style  tourte  [toward]  the*  est  and  did 
come  out  of  the  e*t  then  w*  a  esturne  wynd  he  sayd  that 
they  wolde  have  fyllid  all  the  donge  waynes  in  any  tone. 
They  wyr  like  horse  antis  w1  wyngis.  I  did  se  them  sat 
and'ete'the  eres." 

GREAT  Sxow  :  MAN  LOST  ON  GLEE. 
"  Md  that  ther  was  a  Snowe  fyllein  Christonmas  in  the 
viij  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene  Elisabet  that  was  so  deppe 
that  no  man  colde  nether  ryde  nor  goe  well.  Ther  wyr 
men  of  thre  score  yeres  of  age  that  did  not  se  such  a 
won  fourte  yeres  before.  Men  wyr  drownyd  bothe  horse 
and  man  ther  was  won  lost  upon  the  Clee  and  fyvepondis 
in  hys  purse  found  dede." 

10  ELIZABETH  :  HOT  SUMMER. 

"  M  J  that  in  the  tenthe  yere  of  quene Elisabethes  Rayne 
was  the  hottis  Somar  that  ever  was  know3Tn  I  did  never 
know  the  like  off  hete  in  my  lyffe  surely  and  so  sayd 
mony  men. 

"  Md  at  the  Wenday  befr  the  Rogacyons  wyche  I  had 
Fyppe  straberyes  the  wyche  hathe  not  bone  sevne 
lyghtely," 

11  ELIZABETH  :  THE  HERALDS'  VISITATION  OF 

WORCESTESHIRE. 

"  Md  that  in  the  levenyth  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene 
Etysabeth  in  June  came  downe  in  to  Worcestershire 
Clarencyus  kyng  of  A  vines,  and  causyd  all  gentilmen  and 
other  that  wyr  not  gentylmen  to  apere  before  hym  to 
shew  ther  armes  and  petegre  how  he  is  a  gentilman  or 
else  wyll  proclayme  them  no  gentilman  that  canot  shew 
nother  armes  nor  petegre  and  also  wyl  returne  them  to 
iipere  at  London  before  the  knyght  marsyal  in  lesse  they 
do  gre  and  take  order  wl  the  harold  here  and  yt  they  do 
shew  armes  or  pategres  he  wyl  have  for  hys  fe  xxs  and  yt 
a  be  no  gentilman  he  will  have  iu  or  else"  present  hym  to 
the  knyght  marsyall  and  he  wyll  send  prevey  seles  for 
them  and  make  them  fyne  above  at  London  thys  sore  and 
costely  for  bothe  the  partes  they  say  that  they  oght  to 
go  in  vesetacyon  every  seven  yeres  by  ther  laue  every 
won  in  hys  quarter  the  [that]  ys  to  say  est,  west,  nor  the, 
and  sowthe  wl  ther  Commyssyons  the  wyche  be  wonderus 
larg  that  ys  they  shall  enter  in  to  Churches,  Cliapells, 
and  howses  w1  many  other  thynges  to  deface,  pole  down, 
and  breke  armes  that  be  nat  true.  He  had  of  me  tonty 
[twenty]  shelynges  for  hys  fee  that  ys  a  Ryme  "  (sic. 
orig.) 

12  ELIZABETH  :  ABUNDANCE  OF  GRASS. 
"  Md  that  in  the  twelfe  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  Qwene 
Elisabeth  ther  was  suche  abondauns  of  gras  and  hey  as 
was  not  seyne  in  Threscore  yeres  before  as  men  of  thre- 
«eore  yeres  did  save." 


GREAT  SNOW. 

•'  M<1  that  in  the  twelfe  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene 
Elisabeth  ther  fyll  a  gret  Snowe  the  monday  after  myal 
mas  day  and  myals  day  was  then  fryday,  so  that  it  was 
apon  the  thyrd  day  after  the  wyche  'l  thincke  was  never 
sene  before,  wetnes  to  it  Thomas  Salwe}'  and  other.  It 
was  wonder  to  se  it  in  that  time  of  yere  that  was  not 
kynde." 

15  ELIZABETH  :  Xo  HAWTHORN. 

"  Md.  That  in  the  xv  yere  of  the  rayne  of  quene  Elisa- 
beth In  the  moneth  of  Aperell  ther  was  no  treblowyd  nor 
noe  blowyd  hawthorne  the  wyche  was  ever  wont  to  be  in 
the  rogaltyon  wycke  evermore.  The  will  of  God  be 
fullyd  in  all  thinges." 

A  WET  HARVEST. 

"  Md  that  in  the  xv  yere  of  the  Rayne  of  quene  Elysa- 
beth  ther  was  shuche  a  wet  harvyst  and  wet  wynte  of 
rayne  contynualy  every  day  or  every  nyete  "of  rayne 
contynu  that  ther  was  susche  wete  [wheat]  and  rye  on- 
sowyd  by  reson  of  the  wette  wether  that  ther  is  no  man 
lyveand  3'f  he  Avar  fourskore  and  fyftene  yere  that  ever 
saw  the  lyke  as  I  hard  won  molle  say  before  a  dosen 
pepull,  who  was  of  that  age  as  he  sayd,  as  I  came  from 
London  at  Whatelev,  mv  man  Thomas  Holder  hard  it  as 
I  dyd." 

16  ELIZABETH  :  GREAT  RAIN  IN  LONDON. 

"  Md  that  ther  was  in  London  the  fourtlie  day  of  Sep- 
tember was  sheshe  a  great  sheure  of  Rayne  the  wyche 
lastyd  about  two  howres  that  canels  of  the  stret  being 
very  highe  and  fulle  of  water  w<  a  gret  streme  rendyng 
downe  nere  Dowgate.  A  yonge  man  about  xx  yeres  of 
age  lepinge  over  the  wate'r  in  the  strett  lepped  to  short 
j  and  was  carved  away  downe  the  stret  and  so  drowned 
and  yet  ther  wyr  devers  by  hym  but  could  not  helpehym, 
and  the  that  toke  him  up  "was  almost  drowned  also. 
Thys  was  a  harde  desteny  to  be  drowned  in  the  strett  in 
so  letull  a  water.  Thys  was  in  the  xvj  vere  of  quene 
Elysabet  ravne." 


PEG  WOFFIXGTOX. 

The  writer  of  an  article  in  a  late  number  of  the 
Comhill  Magazine,  alluding  to  Margaret  Woffing- 
ton, observes :  — 

"Her  training  had  not  been  of  the  best  quality;  her 
Irish  birth  was  of  the  humblest,  and  she  had  begun  life 
in  Dublin  by  hanging  to  the  legs  of  a  rope-dancer, 
Madame  Violante,  as  the  latter  went  through  her  astound- 
ing performances.  Mrs.  Woffington  was  so  thoroughly 
a  lady  in  manner,  speech,  bearing,  in  grace,  and  in  ex- 
pression that  many  have  doubted  she  could  have  been 
of  such  very  humble  origin,  and  such  degraded  com- 
panionship as  her  biographers  assign  to  her.  The  fact  i.«, 
that  the  lady  was  innate  in  Margaret.  It  was  in  her 
from  the  first,  even  when  she  carried  water  on  her  head 
from  the  Liftey  to  her  neighbouring  obscure  home  ;  that, 
in  spite  of  her  uncultivated  youth,  she  should  have  had 
all  the  graces  of  a  true  lady  has  nothing  remarkable  in  it. 
For  about  fifteen  years  this  untaught  but  well-inspired 
Irish  girl  was  the  popular  Rosalind." 

Also  :— 

"Margaret  Woffington  and  Mrs. Pritchard  were  equally 
unendowed  by  education." 

Again :  — 

"  Even  bishops,  it  is  said,  forgot  her  errors  ;  and  the 
poor  of  Teddington,  where  this  Rosalind  died,  profit  at 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3«*  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


this  moment  by  the  active  and  abiding  charity  of  Mar- 
garet Woffington." 

I  am  one  of  those  who  doubt  her  very  humble 
origin  and  degraded  companionship ;  nor  do  I 
think  her  unendowed  by  education.  I  subjoin  a 
letter,  the  original  of  which  is  in  my  possession, 
and  it  certainly  is  not  the  epistle  of  an  ignorant 
person.  Madame  D'Arblay  mentions  as  a  leader 
of  ton  a  famous  Mrs.  Cholmondely,  who  was  Mar- 
garet Woffington's  sister.  Margaret's  calligraphy 
is  bold,  free,  and  clear.  Who  Master  Thomas 
Robinson  was  I  am  unable  to  conjecture ;  neither 
have  I  been  able  to  procure  any  information  upon 
the  subject.  Probably  some  of  your  correspondents 
may  be  able  to  unravel  the  mystery. 

F.  W.  C. 
Clapham  Park. 

"  MY  PRETTY  LITTLE  OROONOKO,  — 

"  I'm  glad  to  hear  of  yr  safe  arrival  in  Sussex,  and 
that  you  are  so  -well  placed  in  the  noble  family  of  Rich- 
mond, &c.,  for  wch  I  have  ye  most  profound  regard  and 
respect.  Sir  Thomas  Robinson  writes  me  word  y*  you 
are  very  pretty,  which  has  raised  my  curiosity  to  a  great 
pitch,  and  it  makes  me  long  to  see  you. 

"  I  hear  the  acting  poetaster  is  wth  you  still  at  Good- 
wood, and  has  had  the  insolence  to  brag  of  favours  from 
me — vain  coxcomb  !  I  did  indeed,  by  the  persuasion  of 
Mr.  Swiny  *  and  his  assistance,  answer  the  simpleton's 
nauseous  lettr — foh! 

"  He  did  well,  truly,  to  throw  my  lett"  into  the  fire, 
otherwise  it  must  have  made  him  appear  more  ridiculous 
than  his  amour  at  Bath  did,  or  his  cudgel-playing  with 
yc  rough  Irish-man.  Saucy  Jackanapes !  to  give  it  for 
a  reason  for  the  burning  my  letter  that  there  were  ex- 
pressions too  tender  and  passionate  in  it  to  be  shewn. 

"I  did  in  an  ironical  way  (which  the  booby  took  in  a 
litteral  (sic)  sense  complim4  both  my  self  and  him  on  the 
successe  (sic)  we  shared  mutually  on  his  first  appearance 
on  ye  stage,  and  that  which  he  had  (all  to  himselfe)  in 
the  part  of  Carlos  in  Love  makes  a  Man,  when,  with  an 
undaunted  modesty,  he  withstood  the  attack  of  his  foes, 
armd  with  catt-calls  and  other  offensive  weapons. 

"  I  did  indeed  give  him  a  little  double  meaning  touch 
on  the  expressive  and  gracefull  motion  of  his  hands  and 
arms  as  assistants  to  his  energick  way  of  delivering  y« 
poet's  sentimt!v  and  wch  he  must  have  learned  from  yc 
youthfull  manner  of  spreading  plaisters  when  he  was 
aprentice  (sic).  There,  these  I  say  were  the  true  motives 
to  his  burning  the  Lettr,  and  no  passionate  expressions  of 
mine. 

"  I  play  the  part  of  Sr  Harry  Wildair  to  night,  and 
can't  recollect  w*  I  said  to  the  impertinent  monster  in 
my  lettr,  nor  have  I  time  to  say  any  more  now,  but  y* 
you  shall  hear  from  me  by  the  next  post ;  and  if  Swiny 

L*  Owen  Mac  Swiny,  the  dramatist,  formerly  a  mana- 
ger of  Drury  Lane,  and  afterwards  of  the  Queen's  Theatre 
in  the  Haymarket.  He  died  on  Oct.  2,  1754,  leaving  his 
fortune  to  his  favourite  Peggy  Woffington. — ED.][ 


has  a  copy  of  it,  or  I  can  recover  the  chief  articles  in  it, 
you  shall  have  'em. 

"  I  am  (my  Dr  Black  boy) 

with  my  duty  to  their  Graces, 
yr  admirer  and  humble  Serv*, 

MARGARET  WOFFINQTOH 
"  Saturday,  Xb'  18'h,  1743."  * 

(Endorsement) 

"  For  Mastr  Thomas  Robinson, 
at  Goodwood  iu 
Sussex." 


COLEEIDGE'S  "  CHEISTA  BEL." — Was  the  publi- 
cation of  Scott's  Bridal  of  Triermain  prior  or  sub- 
Sequent  to  that  of  Chrittald?  If  the  latter,  the 
theory  I  am  about  to  hazard  falls  at  once  to  the 
ground  j  t  otherwise  I  think  I  see  the  key  to  the 
mystery  about  the  "  Lady  Geraldine."  She  is 
described  as  the  daughter  of  t(  Sir  Roland  de 
Vaux  of  Triermain,"  who  wedded,  according  to  Sir 
Walter's  Gweneth,  the  enchanted  Sleeping  Beauty 
of  the  Castle  of  St.  John,  and  daughter  of  King- 
Arthur  and  Guendolen,  as  thoroughgoing  a  witch 
as  any  in  romance.  Such  a  pedigree  as  this  is,  I 
think,  quite  sufficient  to  account  for  the  "  uncanni- 
ness  "  and  weird  character  of  the  "lofty  lady"  of 
the  forest.  W.  J.  BEBNHAED  SMITH. 

Temple. 

AUXILIARIES.  —  The  modern  Georgian  presents 
an  example  of  the  use  of  will  as  an  auxiliary  for 
the  future.  Brosset,  in  his  Continuation  of  Klap- 
roth's  Grammar,  speaking  of  the  divergence  of 
modern  from  literary  or  ancient  Georgian,  says 
there  is  a  future  formed  of  imda,  which  means  he 
will,  some  one  will  or  wills,  and  also  must.  lie 
compares  it  with  the  modern  Greek  0eAe/,  0eAet  vd. 

Some  may  suggest  that  this  auxiliary  is  a  result 
of  Armenian  influence,  but  I  doubt  very  much 
the  extent  of  this  admitted  Armenian  influence. 
I  believe  there  is  an  influence  of  Georgian  or  its 
precursor  in  Armenian.  HYDE  CLAEKE. 

KESTOEATION  OP  OLD  BUILDINGS.  —  In  this  age 
of  revived  architectural  and  archaeological  taste 
and  love  of  antiquity,  I  am  surprised  that  more 
attention  is  not  given  by  millionaires  and  others 
to  the  numerous  venerable  and  well-wearing 
structures  that  are  scattered  throughout  our  land, 
and  that  are  capable  of  being  made  habitable  at  a 
comparatively  moderate  outlay.  Such  ancient 
buildings  are  often  beautifully  situated,  and  sur- 
rounded with  all  the  amenities  of  the  most  pic- 
turesque scenery  j  for  our  ancestors  were  far  from 
indifferent  to  the  natural  attractions  of  the  spots 
where  they  erected  their  castles  or  palaces.  In 
this  respect  I  was  exceedingly  struck,  when  lately 


H*  Dec.  18,  1743,  was  on  Sundaj-.] 
[f  Scott's  Bridal  of  Triermain  was  published  in  March, 
1813,  and  Coleridge's  Chrhtabel  in  1816.— En.] 


'*  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


431 


on  a  tour  in  Scotland,  with  the  old  palace  of 
Linlithgow,  so  worthy  in  point  of  hoary  grandeur 
and  situation,  on  the  banks  of  a  lovely  lake,  of 
being  a  royal  residence.  True,  it  is  now  dis- 
mantled, having  been  barbarously  set  fire  to  in 
some  period  of  civil  dissension ;  but  I  hope  an 
architect  would  say  that  its  walls  are  still  sound, 
and  capable  of  forming  the  supports  of  a  noble 
structure.  I  can  only  judge  from  a  somewhat 
hasty  visit  to  the  palace.  Adjoining  it  is  one  of 
the  best  preserved  and  most  ancient  Gothic 
churches  in  Scotland,  which  luckily  escaped  the 
fury  of  the  reckless  spoliators.  A  TRAVELLEE. 

THE  RULE  OF  THE  ROAD  AT  SEA. — Much  has 
been  written  in  "  N.  &  Q,"  on  the  "  Rule  of  the 
Road"  on  land.  Surely  the  following  is  worth 
preserving :  — 

"  SAILING    RULES  :     AIDS    TO     MEMORY,   IN   RHYME,    BY 
THOMAS  GRAY,  ASSIST.  SECRETARY,  BOARD  OF  TRADE. 

"  Tico  Steam  Ships  Meeting. 
"  Meeting  Steamers  do  not  dread 
When  you  see  Three  Lights  ahead  — 
Port  your  helm,  and  show  your  RKD. 

«  Two  Steam  Ships  Passing. 
"  GREEN  to  GREEX— or,  RED  to  RED  — 
Perfect  safety — Go  ahead ! 

"  Tivo  Steam  Ships  Crossing. 
"  If  to  your  Starboard  red  appear, 
It  is  yonr  duty  to  keep  clear ; 
To  act  as  j  udgment  says  is  proper  — 
To  Port— or  Starboard — Back— or,  Stop  her  ! 

"  But  when  upon  your  Port  is  seen 
A  Steamer's  Starboard  light  of  GREEN, 
There's  not  so  much  for  JTOU  to  do, 
The  GHEEN  light  must  keep  clear  of  you. 

"  General  Caution. 
"  Both  in  safety  and  in  doubt 
Always  keep  a  good  look-out ; 
In  danger,  with  no  room  to  turn, 
Ease  her  !— Stop  her !— Go  astern  !  " 
(Extracted  from  The  Standard  of  Oct.  28,  1867.) 
JOSEPHTJS. 

LATE  DINNERS. — People  who  have  fallen  into 
the  modern  fashion  of  dining  at  8.30  P.M.  should 
read  and  digest  the  following  advice,  addressed  to 
the  great  Lord  Bacon  by  his  kind,  venerable,  and 
-agacious  mother,  from  Gorharnbury :  — 

"  Look  very  well  to  your  health.  Sup  not,  nor  sit  up, 
late.  Surely  I  think  your  drinking  to  bed  wards  hindereth 
your  and  your  brother's  digestion  very  much.  I  never 
knew  any  but  sickly  that  used  it,  besides  being  ill  for 
heads  and  eyes.  Observe  well,  yet  in  time." 

Her  letter  is  dated  August  20, 1594,  but  modern 
matrons  might  repeat  the  admonition. 

SYDNEY  SMIRKE. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTION.  —  The  following 
memorandum,  in  a  modern  hand,  is  bound  up  be- 
tween the  196th  and  197th  page  of  the  volume  of 
Gervaise  Holies  Lincolnshire  Collections,  now 


forming  No.  6118  of  Additional  Manuscripts  in 
the  British  Museum:  — 

4  Transcript  of  a  Monumental  Inscription  in  the  Chapel 
of  the  Nunnery  of  Benedictines  at  Louvain,  May  2Qth, 
1792. 

«  D.  O.  M. 

Hicjacet 

Gulielmus  Moor 

Lincolniensis 
contra  perduelles  Regi 

centurio  militavit 
Tandem  melior  Christi 
miles  patriam  ob  fidem 
deserens  .  .  .  militiam 

clausit  et  vitam 
Obiit  8  Septem.  A.D.  1682. 

^Etatis  siue  66. 
Requiescat  in  pace." 

CORNUB. 

SHODDY  :  MUNGO. — I  read  in  the  Third  Report 
of  the  Commissioners  on  the  Pollution  of  Rivers, 
that  shoddy,  the  produce  of  soft  woollen  rags,  such 
as  old  worn-out  carpets,  flannels,  Guernseys, 
stockings,  and  similar  fabrics,  was  first  introduced 
about  the  year  1813,  at  Batley  near  Dewsbury. 
Mungo  was  adopted  in  the  same  district,  but  some- 
what later.  It  is  the  produce  of  worn-out  broad 
or  similar  cloths  of  fine  quality,  as  also  of  the 
shreds  and  clippings  of  cloth.  The  term  is  stated 
to  have  arisen  in  consequence  of  the  difficulty  at 
first  of  manipulation  :  a  manufacturer  gave  some 
of  the  materials  to  his  foreman,  who,  after  trial  in 
the  shoddy  machine,  came  back  with  the  remark, 
"  It  winna  go " ;  when  the  master  exclaimed, 
"  But  it  mun  go  " !  PHILIP  S.  KING. 

EXECUTION  OF  CHAELES  I.  —  In  a  long  auto- 
graph letter  I  possess,  addressed  to  Johann  Coc- 
ceius  of  Leyden,  July,  1651,  by  Johannes  Huldricus, 
in  Eccl.  tiguri.  Verbi  Dei  Minister,  he  speaks, 
amongst  other  important  events,  of  the  death  of 
King  Charles  I.  which  he  witnessed :  — 

"Lugduno  Batavorum  Galliam,  mox  anno  vertente 
Augliam  Theologie  practice  ergo,  petij,  ubi,  supplicio 
Regis  securi  fracti  praesens  adstiti;  tragoedia  inaudita, 
et  vel  auditu  ne  dicam  visu  horrenda  !  "  [and  he  adds] 
"  Ex  Anglia  Batavos  iterum  petij,  propter  plratarum  in- 
sultus  qui  turn  undiquaque  Anglis  insultabant," 

from  which  it  would  appear  it  was  not  very  safe 
even  for  peaceable  men  to  live  in  England  in  those 
troubled  times.  P.  A.  L. 


BANKERS',  OR  MASONS'  MARKS. 

In  November,  1864,  when  I  was  last  staying 
with  my  late  cousin,  the  Rev.  Canon  Hutchinson, 
in  the  Close  at  Lichfield,  a  stranger  visited  the 
Cathedral,  and  passed  a  considerable  time  one 
morning  in  the  pursuit  of  a  branch  of  archseological 
study  to  which  I  had  not  then  turned  my  atten- 
tion. He  examined  many  parts  of  the  interior 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"»  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


walls  of  the  building  in  search  of  ancient  masons' 
marks  scratched  or  cut  on  the  stone.  The  subject, 
to  me,  having  the  charm  of  novelty,  induced  me 
to  make  inquiry  from  stone-cutters  and  others  as 
to  the  employment  of  such  marks,  whether  in 
ancient  or  modern  times,  and  whether  they  were 
merely  fanciful,  or  were  intended  to  answer  any 
useful  purpose.  When  a  man  is  about  to  work  a 
block  of  stone,  he  places  it  upon  a  stool  or  stout 
table,  or  more  commonly  a  heavy  junk  of  wood. 
This  table  or  support  is  termed  in  the  trade  a 
•'  bank,"  and  the  men  who  work  at  it  are  called 
"  Bankers."  Hence  it  follows,  by  an  easy  se- 
quence, that  the  marks  of  these  men  should  be 
termed  "  Bankers'  Marks."  One  or  two  reasons 
were  given  me  in  explanation  of  their  use.  It  is 
plain  that  every  man  must  work  his  different 
pieces  of  stone  as  to  make  them  fit  well  together 
when  they  are  placed  in  the  building,  and,  to  know 
those  which  he  has  himself  worked,  he  will  put 
his  own  mark  upon  them.  This  might  be  his  own 
private  reason  for  their  employment,  but  another 
was  also  given  me.  The  foreman  or  clerk  of  the 
works  will  sometimes  require  to  know  what  work 
was  executed  by  what  men  ;  for  where  a  block  of 
stone  has  been  sent  up  to  the  building  (among 
twenty  others)  badly  shaped  or  carelessly  worked, 
the  foreman  would  require  to  know  who  did  it,  in 
order  to  reprimand  the  bad  workman.  The  use 
of  such  marks  therefore  nails  every  bit  of  work 
upon  its  author.  The  employment  of  such  marks 
in  masonry  is  said  to  date  from  a  very  early  period. 
Down  to  about  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  century, 
I  was  informed,  it  was  customary  to  put  these 
marks  on  the  outside  face  of  the  stone,  where  they 
remained  visible  after  the  building  was  completed  j 
but  subsequently  to  that  time,  for  some  reason  or 
other  (perhaps  because  they  were  thought  to  be 
unsightly),  they  were  placed  on  the  bed  of  the 
stone,  where  they  are  concealed.  When  Sidmouth 
parish  church,  in  Devonshire,  was  rebuilt  in  1860, 
by  a  whim  of  the  clerk  of  the  works  the  masons' 
marks  were  put  on  the  outer  face,  where  they  may 
still  be  seen — that  is,  in  such  cases  as  where  the 
lamentably  soft  stone  has  not  decayed  away. 

During  the  process  of  restoring  Lichfield 
Cathedral,  nearly  the  whole  of  the  interior  had 
been  scraped,  so  as  to  remove  the  successive  coats 
of  whitewash,  by  which  operation  any  scratches 
still  retaining  the  lime  revealed  themselves  clearly 
upon  the  darker  coloured  stone.  Mr.  Yeend  (pro- 
nounced Yend),  the  head  verger,  and  a  very  intel- 
ligent man  by  the  way,  informed  me  that  the  gen- 
tleman who  was  engaged  in  the  researches  alluded 
to  was  named  Ford,  and  that  he  had  it  in  contem- 
plation to  bring  out  a  book  on  the  subject  of  these 
marks,  illustrated  with  facsimiles  of  them.  Having 
been  shown  some  of  the  marks  by  Mr.  Yeend, 
and  fired  by  the  newness  of  the  subject,  I  set  to 
work  examining  the  cathedral,  and  made  rubbings 


of  such  as  I  found.  As  further  tending  to  give 
interest  to  the  practice  amongst  workmen  of  using, 
such  devices,  I  was  told  that  men  jealously  ad- 
hered to  them  through  life,  and  that  they  were- 
frequently  transmitted  from  father  to  son.  Before 
I  left  Lichfield  I  had  collected  nearly  thirty  of 
them,  all  of  which  I  still  retain,  pasted  into  a- 
book,  together  with  memorandums  noting  the 
places  where  they  occurred.  In  illustration  of  this. 
I  will  mention  some  of  them,  as,  for  instance,  a 
plain  cross  occurring  on  the  south  side  of  the  large 
south-west  pier  of  the  central  tower :  the  fylfot 
on  N.  side  of  presbytery,  this  part  of  the  building 
having  been  erected  about  1325  ;  the  saltier,  three 
examples  on  first  pier  (from  the  west  door)  on  N. 
side  of  nave ;  the  saltier  crossed  again  like  a  cross- 
crosslet,  on  third  pier,  S.  side  of  nave,  built  about 
1250 ;  a  rude  Greek  A,  two  examples  on  columns 
E.  side  of  N.  transept,  near  the  organ ;  figure  like- 
a  bent  bow  with  string,  or  chord  and  arc,  two  on 
seventh  pier  N.  side  of  nave  j  arrow  head,  two  on 
W.  side  of  N.W.  pier  of  central  tower ;  arrow  on 
E.  side  of  N.  transept  j  two  lines  conjoined,  making 
a  figure  like  a  flail,  three  examples,  from  N.  tran- 
sept, built  about  1240,  and  central  tower ;  two  flails 
saltier- wise,  W.  side  of  N.  transept;  a  perpen- 
dicular line  with  three  side  lines  sloping  upwards 
out  of  it,  two  or  three  on  fourth  pier  on  S.  side  of 
nave ;  a  saltier  between  two  perpendicular  lines, 
two  on  fifth  pier  on  S.  side  of  nave ;  a  triangle 
crossed  at  the  points,  two  onN.  side  of  first  pier  on 
S.  side  of  nave,  nearly  twenty  feet  from  floor;  a 
trefoil  of  three  vesica-shaped  figures  conjoined  in 
point,  almost  regular  enough  to  have  been  struck 
with  the  compasses,  two  on  S.  side  of  S.W.  pier 
of  central  tower ;  a  trefoil  of  three  triangles  con- 
joined in  point,  one  near  great  west  door,  N.  side, 
and  two  behind  S.  half  of  chapter-house  door ; 
a  star  like  eight  spokes  of  a  wheel,  third  pier  S. 
side  of  nave ;  a  star  like  six  spokes  of  a  wheel  on 
left  side  of  organ ;  a  star  on  six  points  formed  of 
two  equilateral  triangles,  one  on  left  of  organ 
front  on  wall  in  N.  aisle  of  choir,  and  another  011 
left  of  door  going  to  chapter-house,  in  same  aisle ; 
a  star  of  five  points  on  W.  side  of  S.W.  pier  of 
central  tower,  near  the  floor.  I  may  also  mention 
rudely  formed  letters  used  as  marks,  such  as  M, 
V,  K,  W.,  &c.  occurring  in  different  places.  They 
are  all  Roman  capitals.  On  the  wall  to  the  left 
of  the  organ  front  are  apparently  the  letters  I—  R, 
conjoined  by  a  horizontal  line.  In  looking  for 
masons'  marks,  the  inquirer  ought  to  find  at  least 
two  of  the  same  sort,  in  order  to  be  certain  that 
the  scratches  are  not  accidental. 

With  regard  to  the  modern  marks  used  by  the 
masons  who  rebuilt  Sidmouth  church  in  I860,  I 
may  as  well  add  that  I  copied  the  marks  at  the 
time,  and  I  also  took  down  the  names  of  all  the 
men  who  used  them.  It  would  be  interesting  now 
to  know  the  names  of  those  who  had  put  them  on 


- 


«  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


the  stone-work  of  Lichfield  Cathedral  more  than 
€00  years  ago. 

Such  are  my  notes.     By  way  of  query  I  would 
ask  whether  Mr.  Ford  has  gone  on  with  his  book  ? 

P.  HUTCHINSON. 


ANONYMOUS  WRITERS  (2nd  S.  iii.  103.) — Under 
this  heading  MR.  BOLTON  CORNET  quoted  some 
•verses  for  your  readers  to  identify.  As  this  has 
never  been  done,  will  he  now  supply  the  author's 
name  ?  RALPH  THOMAS. 

BARTLET  HOUSE.  —  In  a  quotation  from  The 
Postman  for  April  6,  1G99  (3rd  S.  x.  357),  Bartlet 
House  is  referred  to  as  being  "at  the  east  end  of 
Hide  Park."  Is  anything  known  of  the  place,  or 
its  occupants,  previous  to  the  above  date  ?  Whence 
did  it  derive  its  name  ?  CPL. 

DR.  BLOW.  —  I  remember  to  have  heard  some 
time  ago  the  following  story  of  Dr.  Blow,  who 
was  organist  of  Westminster  Abbey  about  the 
year  1700.  Once,  when  travelling,  a  foreigner 
showed  him  a  piece  of  music,  the  work  of  some 
-eminent  composer  on  the  Continent.  Blow  bor- 
rowed the  manuscript,  and  returned  it  the  next 
day  with  a  second  part  added  to  it ;  whereupon 
the  foreigner  exclaimed,  "  Sir,  you  are  the  devil 
or  Dr.  Blow."  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
tell  me  the  name  of  the  musician  whose  work 
was  thus  supplemented,  and  what  composition 
can  have  made  Blow's  name  so  famous  on  the 
Continent  ?  X.  L.  D. 

CINQUE-PORT  SEALS. — At  the  Congress  of  the 
British  Archaeological  Association,  held  at  Hast- 
ings in  August,  1866,  a  paper  was  read  by  T.  II. 
Cole,  Esq.,  M.A.,  on  the  "  Antiquities  of  Hast- 
ings," which  has  been  printed  in  the  volume  of 
the  Transactions  of  the  Association.  In  his  re- 
marks upon  the  town-seal  of  Hastings,  Mr.  Cole 
alludes  to  the  representation  given  on  the  seal  of 
the  victory  gained  in  1267  by  Hubert  de  Burgh 
over  the  fleet  of  Prince  Louis  of  France  (the 
device  on  the  seal  being  that  of  one  vessel  run- 
ning down  another),  and  believes  the  Hastings 
.seal  to  be  unique  in  this  characteristic.  On  this 
point,  however,  he  is  in  error,  as  this  nautical 
feat  is  still  more  clearly  given  on  the  town-seal 
•ofPevensey,  a  cinque-port  under  Plastings.  The 
Prench  ship  on  the  Pevensey  seal  has  for  its 
solitary  occupant  a  bishop,  with  mitre  and  pas- 
toral staff;  perhaps  intended  to  represent  Eustace 
le  Moine,  or  "  the  Monk,"  who  had  the  command 
of  the  Dauphin's  fleet,  but  who  is  said  to  have 
been  beheaded  after  the  engagement  as  a  mere 
sea-rover,  and  no  true  knight  entitled  to  the 
honours  of  war. 

May  I  further  draw  the  attention  of  such  of 
your  readers  as  have  access  to  any  collection  of 
mediaeval  seaport  seals,  to  the  position  of  the 
ssbip's  rudder  in  the  seals  of  Bristol,  Dover,  Dun- 


I  wich  (oldest),  Faversham,  Southampton,  Peven- 
|  sey,  and  especially  Winchelsea  ?     Instead  of  pro- 
f  jecting  from  the  stern  of  the  ship,  the  rudder  in 
these  examples  passes  over  the  side  of  the  vessel 
in  a  way  which  I  never  heard  of  or  ever  before 
saw    delineated.      Any    information    upon    this 
curious  point  will  be  of  interest  to  me  as  a  col- 
lector of  mediaeval  seals.  M.  D. 

SIR  ROBERT  CLAYTON,  KNT.  —  In  1701  the 
authorities  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  to  which  he 
had  been  a  considerable  benefactor,  erected  a 
statue  in  marble  to  Sir  Robert  Clayton,  Knt. 
The  work  is  considered  to  be  one  of  great  merit, 
but  there  is  no  record  as  to  the  artist.  If  any  of 
your  readers  can  assist  me  in  discovering  the 
name  of  the  sculptor,  I  shall  be  extremely  obliged. 

W.  R.  C. 

HAWK  BELLS. — When  were  these  first  intro- 
duced in  England  ?  GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

GENERAL  RICHARD  MA  THE  w.  —  This  ill-fated 
officer,  who  was  outmanoeuvred  by  Tippoo  Sahib 
at  Bednore,  and  murdered  by  him  in  cold  blood 
afterwards,  is  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  the 
Irish  family  of  Mathew,  the  representative  of 
which  held  the  earldom  of  Llandaff.  If  any  of 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  could  give  any  infor- 
mation respecting  the  family  to  which  General 
Richard  Mathew  belonged,  the  writer  of  this 
query  will  feel  greatly  obliged.  M.  M. 

MORE  AND  GUNNE  FAMILIES. — Will  any  reader 
of  "N.  &  Q."  inform  me  if  they  can  enlighten  me 
on  the  following  query  ?  —  Sir  John  More,  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England,  in  his  will  mentions 
j  the    name  of  Gunne.      In  the   State   Papers  of 
i  Henry  VIII.  Christ1"  Gunner  or  Gunier  is  men- 
tioned between  King  Henry  VII.  and  VIII.  and 
|  Wolsey,  when  the  latter  was  in  Calais  in  1627, 
and  Sir  T.  More  was  acting  with  them,  and  a  note 
in  vol.  i.  p.  279  states  that  he  was  sometimes 
i  called  Mores.   I  wish  to  ascertain  if  his  real  name 
!  was  Abel  Gunne.     There  was  a  William  Gonel, 
|  the  friend  of  Erasmus,  and  who  came  from  Sir  T. 
i  More's  family,  who  was  a  learned  man,  familiar 
at  Cambridge  College,  and  was  supposed  to  be 
i  the  clergyman  who  was  collated  by  Nicholas  West, 
i  Bishop   of  Ely,  to  be   rector    of   Conyngton  in 
i  Cambridge,  and  remained  rector  there  for  many 
i  years.     Can  he  be  the  same  as  Abel  Gunner  or 
Gunne?     Any  particulars  explaining  why  Gunner 
j  was  called  Mores,  &c.,  will  be  thankfully  received 
i  by  A.  RIDGE,  Mrs.  Maxwell's,  Stationer,  Museum 
I  Street,  W.C. 

PHILOLOGY.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 

'  of  any  book  or  paper  treating  fully  of  a  subject 

j  which  Trench,  in  English  Past  and  Present,  touches 

i  slightly  upon,  viz.,  ''"  words  formerly  good  English. 

now  become  provincial  or  vulgar  "  ?         J.  B.  L. 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


POEM. — Can  anyone  oblige  me  with  informa- 
tion respecting  a  poem,  I  believe  Cornish,  some 
part  of  which  runs  thus  ?  — 

"  Crossbows,  tobacco-pipes, 
And  round  about  you  see 
His  wife,  good  dame, 
And  a  litter  of  cats, 
And  he  looked  like  the  head 

Of  an  ancient  family." 

I  may  be  wrong  in  the  rhyme,  but  I  heard  it 
many  years  ago,  and  should  like,  if  possible,  to 
obtain  a  copy.  EDWARD  COLLINS. 

REFERENCE  :  — 

"  Perchance  such  may  be  in  via  perficiendorum,  which 
Divines  allow  to  Monasticall  life,  but  not  perfectorum, 
which  by  them  is  only  due  to  the  Prelacy." 

What  divines  are  here  referred  to  as  drawing 
this  distinction  between  the  life  of  monks  and 
prelates  ?  GPL. 

RICHARD,  KING  OP  THE  ROMANS. — Can  any  one 
inform  me  whether  any  engraving  of  Richard, 
King  of  the  Romans,  brother  of  Henry  III.  of 
England,  exists  j  and  if  so,  whether  it  is  to  be  ob- 
tained ?  Also,  where  Professor  Gebauer's  Life  of 
the  same  prince  can  be  procured  ?  H.  L. 

ROSNY.  —  In  a  window  at  Charmouth  I  saw 
an  old-fashioned  bracket  in  plaster,  bought  a  few 
years  ago  at  the  sale  of  a  French  lady's  furniture. 
There  was  nothing  remarkable  about  it  except 
the  inscription,  which  ran  thus — the  letters  in 
capitals,  well  formed  and  gilt :  — 

"  Relevez-vous,  mais  relevez-vous  done,  Kosuy.  Us 
vont  croire  que  je  vous  pardonne." 

To  what  event  in  the  life  of  Sully,  or  any  other 
Rosny,  can  these  words  refer  ? 

The  bracket  did  not  seem  older  than  the  period 
of  Louis  Quinze.  K.  B. 

CROKER  AND  GUTHRIE  FAMILIES.  —  Richard 
William  Croker  of  Croom  Castle,  co.  Limerick 
(youngest  son  of  John  Croker  of  Ballynaguard,  by 
Sarah  Pennefather),  is  said  to  have  married,  about 
the  year  1790,  Miss  Guthrie.  Can  any  of  your 
Irish  correspondents  give  me  further  information 
about  her  and  the  children  of  this  marriage  ?  I 
am  endeavouring  to  complete  the  pedigree  of  the 
ancient  family  of  Croker  in  all  its  branches.  It 
became  extinct  in  Devon,  I  believe,  on  the  mar- 
riage of  Mary,  daughter  and  heir  of  Courtenay 
Croker,  with  James  Bulteel  of  Flete.  C.  J.  R. 

SHARD.— "Shard-borne"  or  "shard-born  beetle" 
(Macbeth,  Act  III.  Sc.  2) :  does  it,  or  does  it  not, 
mean  born  of  dung  ?  That  is  clearly  a  meaning 
of  shard.  See  Halliwell's  Dictionary  of  Archaic 
Words,  where  he  cites  for  this  meaning  North, 
who  explains  shard  by  cow-dung ;  and  Elyot, 
"sharde  and  dunge."  Mr.  Halliwell  says  also, 
that  Harrison  calls  the  beetle  the  "turd-bug." 
This  is  also  clearly  the  meaning  of  shard  in 
Dryden's  lines :  — 


"  Such  souls  as  shards  produce,  such  beetle  things, 
As  only  buzz  to  heaven  with  evening  wings." 

Hind  and  Panther,  Part  I. 

This  is  a  description  of  dissenting  sects,  which 
he  has  before  called  — 

"  A  slimy-born  and  sun-begotten  tribe." 
Shard  also  means  a  hard  shell,  like  the  beetle's 
covering;  and  the  "  sharded  beetle"   of  Shake- 
speare (Ci/mbdine,  Act  III.  Sc.  3),  is  doubtless 
the  hard-cased  or  mailed  beetle.  CH. 

RICHARD  BRINSLEY  SHERIDAN.— It  is  recorded 
in  the  biography  of  Sheridan  that  he  materially 
promoted  his  election  as  M.P.  for  Stafford  in  1780 
by  providing  places  for  some  of  his  constituents  at 
" Drury  Lane  and  the  Opera  House"  Was  Sheri- 
dan either  proprietor,  manager,  or  director  of  the 
Opera  House  as  well  as  Drury  Lane  ?  And  if  so, 
was  the  Opera  House  in  question  that  in  the 
Haymarket,  built  by  Sir  John  Vanbrugh  circa 
1728,  and  burnt  down  in  June  1789  ?  J.  A. 

Peckham. 

SHOOTING  STARS:  THE  BATTLE  OF  SEDGMOOR. 
—  The  following  lines  in  Dryden's  "Hind  and 
Panther,"  part  n.,  describing  a  celestial  pheno- 
menon seen  by  himself  on  the  night  of  the  battle 
of  Sedgmoor  (July  6-7,  1686),  seem  to  be  a  de- 
scription of  a  shower  of  shooting  stars :  — 
"  Such  were  the  pleasing  triumphs  of  the  sky 
For  James  his  late  nocturnal  victory  : 
The  pledge  of  his  almighty  Patron's  love, 
The  fireworks  which  His  angels  made  above. 
I  saw  myself  the  lambent  easy  light 
Gild  the  brown  horror  and  dispel  the  night :'; 

It  is  singular  that  there  is  no  other  known 
contemporary  allusion  to  what  is  here  referred  to 
by  Dry  den.  Lord  Macaulay  has  not  noticed  this 
passage  in  his  account  of  the  battle  of  Sedgmoor. 
Sir  Walter  Scott  says  in  his  note  on  the  passage, 
"  The  author  seems  to  allude  to  some  extraor- 
dinary display  of  the  Aurora  Borealis  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  battle  of  Sedgmoor,  which  was  chiefly 
fought  by  night."  In  a  learned  paper  on  Shoot- 
ing Stars  just  published  in  the  Cornhill  Magazine 
the  showers  of  July  25-30  are  mentioned.  CH. 

SYIUTREE:  FRAYT'. — In  a  certain  document, 
endorsed  "Burg'  Shaston,  1565,"  relating  to  a 
tripartite  division  of  the  conventual  buildings 
there,  published  in  Hutchins's  Dorset  (1st  edit, 
vol.  ii.  p.  21),  one  or  two  unusual  words  occur, 
e.  g.  sympree :  — 

"  The  scite  &  precincts  of  the  late  monastery  of  Shas- 
ton,  with  all  maner  of  houses  £c.,  &  also  the  sympree  £ 
the  ground  called  Park  Gardens,"  &c. 

"  Item,  the  ground  of  the  sympree  &  of  the  Church." 

Also  fray? :  "  the  great  chamber  next  to  the 
frayt',  called  the  frayt'  chamber." 

I  should  be  glad  of  an  elucidation  of  these  two 
words,  which  I  cannot  find  in  tbe  glossaries. 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 


3*d  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


THE  EARLDOM  OF  DEVON.— In  an  account  of 
the  see  of  Bristol,  recently  published,  is  the  fol- 
lowing passage  respecting  Bishop  Henry  Reginald 
Courtenay :  — 

"  His  family,  one  of  the  most  ancient  in  Europe,  lost 
for  two  centuries  and  more,  through  a  singular  circum- 
stance, the  earldom  of  Devon,  to  which  they  were  en- 
titled, and  which  was  at  length  recovered  by  his  son." 

"What  was  this  singular  circumstance  ? 

UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

[The  earldom  of  Devon  was  in  abeyance  two  hundred 
.and  seventy-four  years.  Sir  Edward  Courtenay,  created 
Earl  of  Devon  Sept.  3,  1553  (the  grantee  of  the  patent 
under  which  Viscount  Courtenay  in  1830  claimed  the 
earldom)  was  an  object  of  jealousy  to  the  crown  during 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  in  consequence  of  his  proximitj' 
lo  the  throne,  and  was  confined  in  the  Tower.  Upon 
the  accession  of  Queen  Mary  he  was  immediately  released 
and  received  into  her  especial  favour,  which  circumstance 
has  been  attributed  by  historians  to  her  entertaining  a 
personal  affection  for  him.  Not  long  after  the  patent 
creating  him  earl  was  issued,  having  incurred  the  queen's 
•displeasure,  he  was  induced  to  go  abroad,  and  died  at 
Padua  in  1556,  without  issue.  This  unfortunate  noble- 
man seemed  to  be  boni  to  be  a  prisoner ;  for,  from  twelve 
years  of  age  to  the  time  of  his  death,  he  had  scarcely 
enjoyed  four  entire  years  of  liberty. 

Sir  William  Courtenay,  of  Powderham,  third  Viscount 
"L'ourtenay,  descended  from  Sir  Philip  Courtenay,  son 
of  Hugh  XI.,  second  Earl  of  Devon,  claimed  the  earldom 
in  1830  as  heir  male  of  the  above  Edward  XX.,  fourth 
Karl  of  Devon ;  and  the  House  of  Lords  resolved,  March  14, 
183 A,  that  he  had  established  his  claim.  He  died  un- 
married at  Paris,  May  26,  1835,  when  the  earldom  de- 
volved on  his  cousin  William  Courtenay,  son  and  heir  of 
Henry  Reginald  Courtenay,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Exeter.  J 

^ "  THE  DESERTION,"  1689.— Who  was  the  author 
of  "  The  Desertion,  or  account  of  all  the  public 
affairs  in  England  from  Sept.  1688  to  February 
following,"  by  a  Person  of  Quality,  4to,  London, 
1689?  T.  E.  WINNINGTON. 

[This  is  one  of  the  tracts  occasioned  by  the  abdication 
of  James  II.  The  controversy  was  commenced  by  Bishop 
Burnet,  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  "An  Inquiry  into  the 
Present  State  of  Affairs  ;  and,  in  particular,  whether  we 
owe  Allegiance  to  the  King  in  these  Circumstances? 
And  whether  we  are  bound  to  treat  with  him,  and  call 
him  back  again  or  not  ?  Printed  by  Authority,  1688, 
4to."  In  this  work  King  James  is  considered  as  a  deser- 
ter of  the  crown.  Jeremy  Collier  was  one  of  the  first  to 
support  publicly  the  claims  of  King  James.  This  he  did 
in  a  tract  under  the  title  of  "  The  Desertion  Discussed,  in 
a  Letter  to  a  Country  Gentleman,  1688,  4to,"  which  was 
the  first  direct  attack  upon  the  principles  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. It  appears  to  have  been  written  just  after  the  Com- 


I  mons  had  declared  the  throne  vacant ;  and  doubtless  was 
|  intended  to  influence  the  decision  of  the  Upper  House. 
Edmund  Bohun  replied  to  Collier  in  the  tract  possessed 
by  our  correspondent,  entitled  "  A  History  of  the  Deser- 
tion, &c.,"  containing  an  account  of  all  the  proceedings 
connected  with  the  Revolution,  and  a  review  of  the  king's 
acts,  which  led  to  the  attempt  of  the  Prince  of  Orange. 
Bohun's  pamphlet  is  reprinted  in  the  State  Tracts  of 
William  III.,  i.  39-98.] 

EOBANUS. — A  few  days  ago  I  saw  in  the  library 
of  a  friend  a  small  curious  work,  entitled  — 

"De  tuenda  bona  valetudine  Libellus  Eobani  Hessi, 
commentariis  doctissimis  a  Joanne  Placobomo  Professore 
Medico  quondam  in  Academia  Regiomontana-  illustratus. 
Franc.  Anno  M.D.LXXXII " 

Of  Eobanus  I  know  little,  and  that  not  to  his 
credit.  He  died  in  1540.  Some  of  his  writings 
are  mentioned  in  a  very  brief  account  of  him  in 
Lempriere's  Universal  Biography,  but  not  the 
above.  S.  S.  S. 

[Heli us  Eobanus  Hessus,  a  Latin  poet  of  Hesse,  was 
born  Jan.  6,1488,  under  a  tree  in  the  fields,  and  therefore  pro- 
bably of  obscure  parents.  He  became,  however,  so  famous 
by  his  poems,  as  to  be  called  the  German  Homer.  He  taught 
the  belles  lettres  at  Erfort  and  Nuremberg,  then  at 
Marpurg,  where  the  landgrave  of  Hesse  loaded  him  with 
favours.  Eobanus  was  given  to  his  country  vice  of  ex- 
cessive drinking,  in  which  he  prided  himself.  He  died 
Oct.  5, 1540,  at  Marpurg.  A  list  of  his  works  is  given  in 
the  Biographic  Universelle,  ed.  1855,  xii.  497,  and  Watt's 
BUdiotheca  Britannica.  His  De  Tuenda  bond  Valetudine 
has  been  frequently  reprinted,  1555,  1564, 1571,  1582,  and 
particularly  admired.  The  Life  of  Eobanus  was  written 
by  Joachim  Camerarius,  Xuremb.  1553,  8vo.] 

HAGNAR  LODBROG. — Can  you  tell  me  where 
I  can  get  an  English  version  of  Lodbrog's  Sword 
Song  ?  Also  whether  there  is  any  good  English 
poem,  on  the  death  of  Ignatius  the  martyr  ? 

W.  P.  WALSH. 

Sanclford  Parsonage,  Dublin. 

[By  the  Sword  Song  our  correspondent  no  doubt 
alludes  to  Lodbrog's  Epicedium,  or  Death  Song,  of  which 
every  stanza  began  "  Hiuggom  ver  med  hiaurvi "  (We 
hewed  with  our  swords),  or,  according  to  Olaus  Wormius' 
Latin  version,  "  Pugnavimus  ensibus"(We  have  fought 
with  swords).  The  following  versions  of  this  famed  song 
have  been  published  :  (1.)  "  The  Death-Song  of  Ragnar- 
Lodbrog,  King  of  Denmark.  Translated  from  the  Latin 
of  0.  Wormius,  by  H.  Downman.  Latin  and  English. 
Lond.  1781,  4to."  (2.)  "  Lodbrokar-Quida  :  or  the  Death- 
Song  of  Lodbroc,  now  first  correctly  printed  from  various 
manuscripts,  with  a  free  English  translation.  To  which 
are  added  the  various  readings,  a  literal  Latin  version, 
an  Islando-Latino  Glossary,  and  Explanatory  Notes.  By 
J.  Johnstone.  Printed  at  Copenhagen,  1782,  16mo." 

We  have  never  met  with  any  good  English  poem  on 
the  death  of  Ignatius.  There  is  a  tragedy  entitled  The 
Martyrdom  of  Ignatius,  by  the  late  John  Gambold,M.A. 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*1  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


Moravian  Minister  of  Staunton  Harcourt,  Oxfordshire, 
1778,  1789,  8vo.] 

"  EPISTOLA  ENCTCLICA  EPTSCOPOETJM  1867."  — 
The  Greek  version  of  this  interesting  document  is 
by  the  Venerable  Archdeacon  Wordsworth  of 
Westminster.  By  whom  is  the  Latin  version? 
The  papers  said  that  the  late  much  esteemed 
Bishop  Lonsdale  of  Lichfield  was  to  have  under- 
taken this.  Did  he  live  to  complete  it?  This 
fact,  if  really  ascertainable,  would  be  well  worthy 
of  preservation  in  "  N.  &  Q."  JTJXTA  TTTEKIM. 

[It  was  stated  in  The  Clmrcli  Times  of  Oct.  19,  1867, 
that  the  Latin  version  of  the  Encyclical  Letter  was  en- 
trusted to  the  Eight  Eev.  E.  Harold  Browne,  Bishop  of 


"  ULTIMA  RATIO  REGTTM."  —  When  was  "  ultima 
ratio  regum  "  first  applied  to  artillery  ?  or  is  the 
expression  older,  and  signifying  war  ?  C.  A. 

[This  motto  was  engraved  on  the  French  cannon  by 
order  of  Louis  XIV.  3 


DESTRUCTION  OF  BOOKS  AT  STATIONERS' 

HALL  IX  THE  YEAR  1599. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  374.) 

In  your  number  for  November  9,  CTJBER  in- 
quired whether  "  the  entry  relating  to  this  incident 
which  is  referred  to  by  AVarton  as  being  on  the 
Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company  has  ever 
been  printed,  as  it  would  be  very  serviceable  at 
the  present  time."  Previous  to  the  appearance  of 
this  query,  I  had  made,  with  the  permission  of  the 
authorities  at  Stationers'  Hall,  a  verbatim  copy  of 
the  whole  of  the  entry,  which  I  beg  to  send  for 
insertion ^in  "N.  &  Q."  The  original  entries  in 
the^  Stationers'  Register  are  written  in  hands 
which  are  rather  difficult  to  decipher,  but  having 
applied  myself  to  the  task  with  necessary  care,  I 
venture  to  say  that  this  is  a  correct  transcript. 
Warton,  in  his  History  of  English  Poetry,  vol.  iii. 
p.  394,  ed.  1840,  in  his  abstract  of  it,  has  been 
guilty  of  a  remarkable  oversight ;  for  though  he 
mentions  all  the  works  named  below  as  having 
been  "ordered  for  immediate  conflagration,"  he 
omits  to  notice  what  is  equally  evident  in  the 
original  entry  (Registr.  Station.  C.  fol.  316  b), 
that  the  Caltha  Poetctrmn  and  Hafts  Satires  were 
"^ staid"  (or reprieved),  and  that  Willobie's  Aviso, 
(incorrectly  entered  as"  Advisa")  was  ordered  to 
be  "called  in." 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  "  Order  for  Con- 
flagration "  :  — 

"Satyres  tearmed  Hall's  Satyres,  viz.  Virgidemiarum, 
or  his  tootheles  or  bitin^e  Satvres. 


Pigmalion  with  certaine  other  Satvres.* 

The  Scourge  of  Yillanye.f 

The  Shadowe  of  Truthe  in  Epigrams  and  Satyres.f 

Snarlinge  Satyres.§ 

Caltha  Poetarum.H 

Davye's  Epigrams,  with  Marlowes  Elegyes.^f 

The  booke  againste   Women,   viz.   of  Marriage   an<i 
Wjyinge.** 

The  xv  Joy es  of  Marriage.f  f 

"  That  noe  Satyres  or  Epigrams  be  printed  hereafter. 

"  That  noe  Englishe  Historyes  bee  printed  excepte  they 
bee  allowed  by  some  of  her  Matics  Privie  Counsel!. 

"That  noe  Playes  bee  printed  excepte  they  bee  allowed 
by  sooche  as  have  authentic. 

"  That  all  Nasshes  bookes  and  G.  Hanyes  bookes  be 
taken  wheresoever  they  maye  be  found,  and  that  none  of 
theire  bookes  bee  ever  printed  hereafter. 

"That  thoughe  any  booke  of  the  nature  of  theise  here- 
tofore expressed  shalbe  broughte  unto  you  under  the 
hands  of  the  Lo.  Archebisshop  of  Canterburye,  or  the  Lo. 
B.  of  London,  that  the  said  booke  shall  not  bee  printed 
untill  the  Mr  or  wardens  have  acquainted  the  said  Lo: 
ArP  or  the  Lo.  B.  with  the  same  to  knowe  whether  it  be 
theire  hand  or  no. 

"  Jo.  CANT UAR. 
"  Ric.  LONDON. 

"  Suche  bookes  as  can  be  found,  or  are  allready  taken? 
of  the  Argumentes  aforesaid,  or  any  of  the  bookes  above 
expressed,  lett  them  bee  forthwithe  broughte  to  the  B.  c4' 
London  to  be  burnte. 

"  Jo.  CANTUAR. 
"  Ric.  LONDON. 
"  Sit  examinatu." 

"  Die  Veneris  primo  Junii  xli°  Re. 
"The  Comaundements  aforesaid  were  delyvered  att 
Croydon  by  my  Lo:  Grace  of  Canterbury  and  'the  Bishop 
of  London  under  theire  hands  to  Mr  Newbery,  Mr  Binge, 
and  Mr  Ponsonby,  Wardens.  And  the  s'aid  Mr  and 
Wardens  did  there  subscribe  twoo  coppies  thereof,  one 
remayninge  with  my  Lords  Grace  of  Canterbury,  and 
thother  with  the  Bishop  of  London. 

"  Die  Lune  iiij°  Junii  xli°  Re. 

" The  foresaid  Comaundements  were  published  at  Sta- 
tyoners  Hall  to  the  Companye  and  especyally  to  the 
prynters,  vz.  John  Wyndett,  Gabriell  Simpson,  Richard 
Braddocke,  Henrye  Kingston,  Willm.  Whyte,  Raphe 

*  By  John  Marston ;  but  published  anonymouslv,  1 598. 

f  By  Marston.    First  edition  1598  ;  second  ed.  1599. 

j  The  title  of  this  work,  which  is  by  Edward  Guilpin, 
is  "  Skialetheia,  or  a  Shadowe  of  Truth  in  certaine  Epi- 
gi-ams  and  Satyres,"  1598.  Of  this  most  rare  book  I  found 
at  Lamport  Hall  at  the  same  time  as  the  Venus  and  Adonh 
and  Passionate  Pilgrime,  both  dated  1599  (see  "  N.  &  Q." 
Oct.  12.)  a  remarkably  beautiful  copy,  clean  and  perfect,. 
in  the  pamphlet  form,  with  edges  entirely  uncut. 

§  "  Micro-cynicon,  sixe  snarling  Satyres  by  T.  M. 
Gentleman,"  perhaps  Thomas  Middleton.  Lo'ndon,  T. 
Creede,  1599. 

||  "  One  of  the  most  exceptionable  books  (says  War- 
ton)  of  this  kind  (i.  e.  "dissolute  sallies  ")  writte'n  by  T. 
Cutwode,  appeared  in  1599." 

^]  "  Certaine  of  Ovides  Elegies,  by  C.  Marlow." 

**  "  Of  Marriage  and  Wiving,  a  Controversie  between 
Hercules  and  Torquato  Tasso,  translated  into  English  bv 
Robert  Tofte."  London,  T.  Creede,  1599, 4to. 

ft  This  anonymous  work  was  first  printed  by  Wynkyn 
de  Worde  in  1509,  4to.  But  the  last  edition  of  Loivndes 
mentions  no  later  edition  as  having  come  down  to  oitr 
time. 


3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


Flower,  Thomas  Judson,  Peeter  Shorte,  Adam  Islipe, 
Richard  Feild,  Edmond  Bollifante,  Tho.  Creed,  Edwards 
Aldee,  Valentyne  Symes. 

"  Theis  bookes  presently  thereuppon.  were  burnte  in  the 
Hall,  vz. —  Theis  staid  — 

Pigmalion.  Caltha  Poetarum. 

The  Scourge  of  Vilanj-.  Halls  Satires. 

The  Shadowe  of  Truthe. 

Snarlinge  Satires. 

Davies  Epigrams. 

Marriage  and  Wyvinge. 

15  Joyes  of  Marriage.  VVillobies  Ad  visa  to 

bee  called  in."  * 

"  We  may  wonder,"  says  Mr.  Dyce,  in  his  Account  of 
Marloice  and  fas  Writings,  p.  xxxviii,  ed.  1865,  "  at  the 
inconsistency  of  the  book- inquisitors  of  those  days,  who 
condemned  to  the  flames  Marlowe's  Ovid's  Elegies,  Mar- 
ston's  Metamorphosis  of  Pygmalion's  Image,  nay,  even 
Hall's  Satires,  and  yet  spared  Harington's  Orlando 
Furioso,  which  equals" the  original  in  licentiousness,  and 
is  occasionally  so  gross  in  expression  that  it  would  have 
shocked  Ariosto.  The  truth  may  be,  that  '  the  authori- 
ties '  did  not  choose  to  meddle  with  a  translation  which 
was  not  only  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Queen,  but  had 
been  executed  at  her  desire." 

CHAELES  EDMONDS. 

136,  Strand. 

COLBERT,  BISHOP  OF  RODEZ. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  226,  272,  317,  397.) 

ANGLO-SCOTTJS  is  mistaken  in  stating  that  an 
attestation  of  the  descent  of  Colbert  Marquis  de 
Seignelay  was  ratified  by  a  Scottish  Act  of  Par- 
liament in  1686.  The  document  to  which  Mr.  Rid- 
dell  refers  does  appear  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
Parliament  of  that  year  (Act  Parl.  Scot.  vol.  viii. 
p.  611),  but  there  is  no  Act  ratifying  it.  This  is 
clear  when  its  terms  are  compared  with  the  next 
entry,  which  is  a  ratification  in  favour  of  George 
Duke  of  Gordone.  In  fact,  it  is  neither  more  nor 
less  than  a  petition,  which  the  Parliament  had  the 
courtesy  to  permit  their  clerk  to  insert  in  the 
minutes  in  the  same  way  as  petitions  are  now  oc- 
casionally printed  with  the  votes  of  the  House  of 
Commons ;  but  they  took  no  further  action  in  the 
matter,  and  expressed  no  opinion  on  its  allega- 
tions. Its  conclusion  shows  that  this  is  its  proper 
description :  — 

"  All  these  premises  we  know  to  be  most  true  Therefore 
most  humbly  beseech  His  Ma'tie  and  the  right  honour- 
able the  Estates  mett  in  this  Parliament,  That  they  wold 
be  pleased  by  their  Act  to  command  the  directors  of  his 

*  "  Willobie  his  Avisa,  or  the  true  Picture  of  a  modest 
Maide  and  of  a  chast  and  constant  Wife  " ;  first  printed 
in  1594,  4to.  According  to  the  last  edition  of  Lowndes' 
Bill.  Man.  it  was  reprinted  in  1596,  1605,  1609,  and 
1635.  The  edition  of  1605,  London,  by  John  Windet,  4to, 
purports  to  be  "  the  fourth  time  corrected  and  amended  " ; 
and  that  of  1635,  4to,  "  the  fifth  time  corrected."  This 
enumeration  leaves  one  edition  unaccounted  for,  which 
may  be  one  printed  in  this  same  year,  1599,  and  before 
publication  ordered,  as  we  find  above,  "  to  bee  called  in." 
Extracts  from  t\ie  fourth  edition  are  given  by  Haslewood 
in  Brydges'  British  Bibliographer,  iv.  241-259. 


Ma'ties  Chancellary  to  make  and  write  a  bore  briefe  to 
pass  his  Ma'ties  great  seall  according  to  the  tenor  of  the 
premises  whereby  that  illustrious  and  most  noble  family 
of  Colberts  may  be  restored  to  vis  their  friends  and  to  their 
own  native  countrey.  And  that  envious  and  malignant 
fame  may  be  silenced  and  posterity  better  informed,  and 
that  no  doubt  or  debate  may  arise  concerning  these  our 
Lines  of  attestation,  we  have  putt  thereto  our  subscrip- 
tiones  manuall  freely  and  unanimously  as  follows." 

Unfortunately  nothing  follows,  and  consequently 
we  are  left  in  ignorance  as  to  who  the  petitioners 
were. 

The  document  is  headed,  "  Warrand  for  a  Bore 
BrievctQ  Charles  Colbert,  Marques  of  Seignelay." 

It  may  be  supposed  that  the  word  warrand 
indicates  that  an  authority  was  granted  for  issuing 
this  brief;  but  this  is  not  the  case,  as  that  phrase 
in  Scotland  at  the  time  meant  no  more  than  what 
we  now  convey  by  the  expression,  "  The  grounds 
or  reasons  for."  A  bore  briefe  is  a  very  obsolete 
chancellary  writ, — so  obsolete  indeed  that  it  is  not 
mentioned  by  either  Stair  or  Erskine.  Its  mean- 
ing is,  however,  evident.  It  was  a  statement  of 
the  various  maternal  descents  of  the  person  re- 
ferred to,  and  would  be  an  authority  for  quarter- 
ing the  arms  of  these  ladies  on  his  shield,  a  matter 
at  that  time  of  some  importance  abroad,  where 
the  right  to  use  at  least  sixteen  of  such  quarter- 
ings  was  the  test  of  the  importance  and  rank  of 
the  person. 

The  Colbert  pedigree,  as  stated  in  the  petition, 
has  enough  of  grandiloquence,  and,  I  suspect,  also 
of  fable ;  but  it  would  take  a  long  time  to  examine 
the  truth  of  its  numerous  links. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 


There  is  no  doubt  of  the  Scottish  descent  of 
the  Bishop  of  Rodez.  He  was  descended  from 
George  Cuthbert,  of  Castle  Hill;  who,  in  con- 
sideration of  his  valour  at  the  battle  of  Harlaw  in. 
1411,  had  an  addition  granted  to  his  arms,  as  may 
be  seen  in  the  Heralds'  College  in  Scotland.  John 
Cuthbert,  Baron  of  Castle  Hill,  married  Jean 
Hay,  heiress  of  Dalgethy,  of  which  marriage  there 
was  issue  four  sons  :  George,  the  eldest,  Baron  of 
Castle  Hill ;  Lachlam,  the  second  son,  a  major- 
general  in  the  French  service ;  Alexander,  the  third 
son,  naturalised  in  France ;  and  James,  the  fourth 
son,  who  settled  in  Carolina.  George,  the  eldest 
son,  married  Mary  Macintosh  of  Holm,  and  there 
was  issue  of  such  marriage  four  sons  :  James,  who 
settled  in  Georgia,  North  America;  Seignelay, 
Bishop  of  Rodez ;  Lewis ;  and  George,  who  set- 
tled in  Jamaica.  Lewis,  by  some  family  arrange- 
ment, acquired  the  Castle  Hill  property,  but 
afterwards  sold  it.  He  was  the  father  of  Seigne- 
lay Thos.  Cuthbert,  now  living  in  Caledonia 
Place,  Clifton,  and  has  a  son  in  orders,  curate  of 
Newton  Abbots,  Devon.  Alexander,  the  third 
son  of  John  Cuthbert  and  Jean  Hay,  presented  a 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  Nov.  30, '67. 


memorial  to  the  Lord  Lyon  King  at  Arms  in 
Scotland  about  the  year  1771 ;  who,  on  Aug.  1, 
1771,  granted  a  certificate  and  testimonial  of  the 
Cuthbert  descent,  from  a  copy  of  which  the  greater 
part  of  the  foregoing  is  taken.  The  original,  no 
doubt,  is  in  the  Heralds'  Office  in  Scotland ;  and 
a  Note  sur  la  famille  Colbert  was  published  at 
Paris,  in  1863,  by  Didot  Freres,  Fils  et  Cie.,  56, 
Rue  Jacob,  setting  forth  all  the  charters  and 
documents  establishing  the  descent.  T.  P. 

Clifton.  

THE  PALACE  OF  HOLYROOD  HOUSE. 
(3'd  S.  xii.  269,  351.) 

I  think  I  have  said  enough  to  prove,  to  any 
reasonable  person,  that  Holyrood  House  was 
lf  burnt  to  the  ground  on  all  the  parts  thereof"  in 
1650;  and  was  rebuilt  by  Cromwell  in  1659. 
Why  Cromwell  rebuilt  "an  exact  facsimile  of 
these  rooms,"  I  am  not  supposed  to  know,  but  I 
know  that  he  did  so  to  the  "  full  integrity."  JSIor 
do  I  know  why  Sir  W.  Bruce  retained  those 
Cromwell-built  towers  in  his  design  of  1674.  I 
do  not  think  it  was  "  to  cram  the  public  with  the 
notion  that  they  were  the  identical  old  rooms." 
Any  person,  unblinded  by  prejudice,  would  see 
in  a  moment  that  the  architect  saved  the  north- 
west towers  to  form  a  part  of  his  new  design,  as 
he  built  other  towers,  at  the  opposite  end  of  the 
building,  to  correspond  with  them.  The  cram- 
ming has  been  a  subsequent  idea,  and  I  must  say 
that  it  has  been  very  well  and  industriously 
carried  out;  but  I  for  one,  at  least,  choose  to 
reject  it. 

I  am  sorry  to  perceive  that  Gr.,  for  lack  of  argu- 
ment, has  been  culpable  of  another  misrepresenta- 
tion. I  neither  said,  nor  hinted,  that  the  Ban- 
natyne  Club  "were  guilty  of  an  unauthorised 
interpolation."  I  never  was  simple  enough  to 
suppose  that  "the  elite  of  the  literati  of  Scotland" 
collated  Nicoll's  manuscript.  The  editor  of  the 
printed  book,  however,  may  have  interpolated  the 
words  "except  a  lytill,"  as  from  his  own  showing 
they  are  not  in  the  text  j  and  though  I  would  be 
most  sorry  to  accuse  any  gentleman  of  such  a 
crime,  yet  I  am  justified  in  doing  so  when,  in 
the  first  volume  of  the  Miscellany,  I  find  the 
words  quoted  as  if  they  were  in  the  text,  and 
rendered  as  the  u  small  part " ;  and  also,  in  the 
same  Miscellany,  a  disingenuous  claim  for  part  of 
the  building  after  the  fire  still  being  habitable,  as 
it  was  a  prison;  though  it  is  well  known  that 
the  prison  was  in,  and  for  the  dwellers  in,  the  j 


representations,  but  I  throw  the  words  "except  a  I 
little"  out  of  the  argument  altogether;  if  they  ' 
are  in  the  manuscript,  they  cannot  relate  to  the 


towers  on  the  north-west,  which  comprise,  ac- 
cording to  the  engraving,  almost  one-third  of  the 
whole  building,  and  could  not  by  any  perversion 
of  language  be  called  a  little  or  a  small  part. 

The  rest  of  what  I  said  bore  upon  the  many 
other  shams  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  I  gave  the  story 
I  was  told  by  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland,  about  the  Town-guard,  merely  as  an 
instance  of  Edinburgh  credulity,  G.  having  stated 
that  Amot  was  "by  no  means  a  credulous  writer," 
and  I  understood  very  well  what  he  referred  to, 
and  what  he  meant.  I  do  not  know  whether  Sir 
Walter  Scott  believed  the  story  or  not,  there  are 
exceptions  to  all  general  rules ;  but  I  know  that 
he  told,  and  I  suppose  that  he  believed,  stories 
equally  as  incredible.  What  did  he  say  about 
the  apartments  that  Queen  Mary  dwelt  in,  when 
she  was  a  prisoner  in  Lochleven  Castle  !  He  said, 
in  the  introduction  to  The  Abbot,  that  he  would 
give  a  more  minute  account  than  is  to  be  found 
in  the  histories  of  the  period — and  he  certainly 
did  so.  He  represents  the  garden  of  the  castle  as 
ornamented  with  statues,  and  an  artificial  foun- 
tain in  the  centre !  — 

"  Her  apartments,"  he  says,  "were  ascended  by  a 
winding  stair  as  high  as  the  second  story,  which  was  in 
a  great  measure  occupied  by  a  suite  of  three  rooms, 
opening  into  each  other,  and  assigned  as  the  dwelling  of 
the  captive  princess.  The  outermost  was  a  small  hall  or 
ante-room,  within  which  opened  a  large  parlour,  and 
from  that  again  the  queen's  bed-room.  Another  small 
apartment,  which  opened  into  the  same  parlour,  contained 
the  beds  of  the  gentlewomen  in  waiting." 

Now  I  will  consider  the  garden,  and  the  foun- 
tain, and  the  statues,  as  simply  the  romancist's 
embellishments  of  the  story ;  like  the  page  finding- 
fault  with  the  knight  of  Avenel's  laundress,  "if 
there  be  but  a  speck  of  soot  upon  his  band 
collar," — fifty  years  before  soap  was  made  (A.D. 
1619),  or  probably  used,  in  Scotland.  But  the 
"large  donjon-keep,"  as  Scott  calls  it,  on  a  story 
of  which  he  says  Mary  was  confined,  its  whole 
internal  space  is  about  twenty  feet  square.  This 
is  Dr.  Chambers's  measurement ;  but  I,  from  my 
experience  of  the  castle,  think  it  less.  A  small 
space,  truly,  for  a  large  parlour  and  three  other 
rooms.  But  the  truth  is,  that  Mary  was  not  con- 
fined in  the  ({ donjon-keep  "  at  all ;  but  in  a  round 
turret,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  court-yard. 
Froude  describes  it  as  something  like  a  linie-kilii : 

"  from  seven  to  eight  feet  in  diameter,  the  walls  were  five 
feet  thick,  formed  of  rough-hewn  stone  rudely  plastered, 
and  pierced  with  long  narrow  slits  for  windows,  through 
which  nothing  larger  than  a  cat  could  pass,  but  which 
admitted  daylight  and  glimpses  of  the  lakes  and  hills. 

"  The  turret  was  divided  into  three  rooms,  one  above 
the  other ;  the  height  of  each  may  have  been  six  feet :  in 
the  lowest  there  was  a  fire-place,  and  the  windows  show 
marks  of  grooves,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  were  fitted  with 
glass.  The  communication  from  room  to  room  must  have 
been  by  ladders  through  holes  in  the  floors ;  for  there 
was  no  staircase  outside,  and  no  space  for  one  within. 
Decency  must  have  been  difficult  in  such  a  place,  and 


3rd  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


cleanliness  impossible.  At  the  worst,  she  had  as  many 
luxuries  as  the  wives  and  daughters  of  half  the  peers  in 
Scotland." 

With  respect  to  ME.  IEVING'S  remarks,  I  may 
merely  say  that  I  have  never  seen  the  work  he 
refers  "to.  He,  however,  has  not  advanced  a  single 
argument  to  show  that  I  am  wrong  in  believing 
Nicoll's  Diary.  As  Nicoll  lived  at  the  time,  and 
most  probably  saw  the  destruction  of  the  Palace 
with  his  own  eyes,  I  must  and  will  believe  his 
account  of  the  fire  and  its  results,  namely,  that 
11  the  whole  royal  part  of  that  palace  was  put  in  a 
flame,  and  burnt  to  the  ground  on  all  the  parts 
thereof,"  and  that  it  was  rebuilt  by  Oliver  Crom- 
well "to  the  full  integrity." 

WILLIAM  PINKEETON. 


No  longer  ago  than  November  1,  I  came  across 
the  old  story  of  blood,  shed  in  murder,  remaining 
on  a  floor,  and  resisting  all  attempts  to  wash  it 
out.  It  was  at  Gill's  Hill  Cottage,  in  Hertford- 
shire— the  scene  of  Weare's  murder  by  Probert, 
Hunt,  and  Thurtell  in  1824.  The  cottage,  at  that 
time  a  "  cottage  of  gentility/'  is  now  a  sufficiently 
ghastly-looking  place.  It  is  divided  into  two 
labourers'  dwellings.  The  poor  woman  who  in- 
habits the  kitchen,  half-told  me  that  her  neigh- 
bour, who  lives  on  the  parlour  side,  has  a  cup- 
board with  the  blood  of  Weare  on  the  floor  of  it ; 
which  blood  can  never  be  washed  out,  scrub  she 
as  she  will.  I  did  not  ask  to  see  it,  because  I 
know  that  the  body  of  Weare,  who  was  murdered 
in  the  adjoining  lane,- was  never  brought  into  the 
house  at  all,  but  was  concealed  first  of  all  in  the 
stable-yard,  and  afterwards  in  a  pond  in  what 
was  then  the  garden.  Here  you  have  the  story 
of  the  stains  of  blood  at  Holyrood  House,  Tewkes- 
bury,  and,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  many  other 
places,  reproduced  in  the  village  tale ;  and  told, 
too,  of  a  murder  which  took  place  only  forty- 
three  years  ago.  Perhaps  this  may  be  worth 
making  a  note  of. 

I  may  perhaps,  at  some  future  time,  be  able  to 
tell  you  some  curious  particulars  about  the  people 
who  were  actors  in  the  crime. 

C.  W.  BAEKLEY. 


While  antiquaries  are  busily  contending  on 
points  of  architectural  detail  in  the  building  and 
restoration  of  Holyrood  Palace,  will  you  permit 
an  old  correspondent  to  call  attention  again  to 
the  deplorably  ruined  and  neglected  state  of  the 
Chapel-Royal  of  Holyrood,  the  sacred  edifice  in 
which  Her  Majesty's  Chaplains  for  Scotland  are 
supposed  to  exercise  their  functions  ?  It  is  little 
to  the  credit  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  Scot- 
land that  the  tombs  of  their  illustrious  ancestors 
should  so  long  have  been  suffered  to  remain  as 
monuments  of  devastation  and  neglect,  when  every 
sentiment  of  family  and  national  pride  and  honour 


— so  conspicuously  manifest  on  far  less  important 
and  touching  occasions  —  should  have  prompted 
them  to  their  restoration  and  maintenance,  in 
unimpaired  beauty  and  dignity.  What  Scotsman 
is  there  who  does  not  blush  with  shame  and  in- 
dignation, when  visiting  Holyrood  Chapel,  as  I 
have  done  many  times  during  the  last  fifty  years, 
to  see  the  same  neglect,  the  same  utter  indiffer- 
ence, manifested  regarding  the  melancholy  story 
told  by  the  mute  remains  of  what  were  once  the 
splendid  records  of  national  and  family  worth  and 
honour  ?  What  has  become  of  Sir  William  Moles- 
worth's  Report  respecting  the  restoration  of  the 
chapel?  Is  it  to  be  found  in  any  blue-book? 
Your  correspondent  P.  who  wrote  in  ft  N.  &  Q." 
(3rd  S.  vi.  538)  respecting  the  "  disgraceful  ^and 
melancholy  example  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Giles, 
or  High  Church  of  Edinburgh,"  will  be  glad  to 
learn  that  an  influential  meeting  was  lately  held 
in  Edinburgh  respecting  the  better  interior  ar- 
rangement and  restoration  of  the  cathedral,  when 
the  best  hopes  were  held  out  that  the  object  of 
the  meeting  would  be  effectually  carried  out. 
For  this  the  lovers  of  church  architecture  and 
antiquity  are  chiefly  indebted  to  the  present  public- 
spirited  and  patriotic  Lord  Provost  Chambers. 


TOM  SPRING  AND  THE  PRINCE  REGENT. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  349.) 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  the  statement  of 
George  IV.  driving  Tom  Spring  to  a  fight  is  a 
myth.  The  first  fight  which  brought  Spring  into 
any  prominent  notice  in  the  prize-ring  was  the 
battle  which  came  off  on  Mickleham  Downs  on 
April  1,  1818,  with  Painter.  Spring  was  then 
looked  upon  as  a  novice — the  odds  being  7  to  4 
upon  Painter ;  but  Spring  defeated  him. 

Spring's  next  essay  was  with  Carter,  on  May  1, 
1819,  on  Crawley  Downs :  in  which  he  was  again 
the  victor.  In  a  description  of  the  fight  and  its 
attendant  circumstances,  it  is  stated  "the  ama- 
teurs present  were  of  the  highest  distinction,  many 
noblemen  and  foreigners  of  rank  being  on  the 
ground."  No  mention  is  made  of  royalty;  and  it 
is  scarcely  possible,  vicious  as  the  age  was  at  that 
period,  that  the  Prince  Regent  _  would  even  be 
present  at  the  fight,  much  less  drive  down  one  of 
the  combatants.  His  memory  has  sufficient  to 
answer  for,  without  this  additional  blot  upon  his 
character. 

Spring,  after  defeating  Neate  (whose  arm  was 
broken)  on  May  20,  1823,  at  Andover^  had  a 
silver  cup  presented  to  him  at  a  public  dinner  at 
the  Wellington  Arms,  Hereford  (as  champion), 
on  Dec.  3  following.  He  then  declared  he  would 
fight  no  more  after  his  engagement  to  meet 
Langan,  which  he  had  before  then  agreed  to  do. 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


.  XII.  Nov.  SO,  '67. 


That  fight  took  place  at  Chichester  on  June  8, 
1824,  for  10007.  Spring  defeated  Langan,  after  a 
terrific  struggle  of  one  hour  and  forty-nine  minutes. 
He  then  retired  from  the  ring,  that  being  his  last 
"battle.  Spring  was  certainly  one  of  the  most 
respectable  members  of  the  prize-ring,  if  the 
term  "  respectable  "  can  in  any  way  be  associated 
with  such  a  ruffianly  calling  as  that  of  a  prize- 
fighter. 

There  is  no  record  to  show  that  Spring  rose  to 
any  eminence  in  the  days  of  the  Regency:  in 
fact,  it  is  abundantly  clear  he  did  not,  unless  at 
the  very  fag  end  of  it.  It  must  be,  therefore, 
quite  improbable  that  the  Regent,  in  his  own 
carriage,  would  drive  a  pugilist  through  the 
streets  of  London,  who  had  achieved  but  little 
fame,  even  in  the  annals  of  that  disreputable 
field  the  prize-ring.  It  is  still  more  improbable, 
after  he  became  George  IV.,  he  would  either 
secretly  or  "openly  patronise  pugilism." 

H.  M. 

Doncaster. 

George  IV.  in  his  younger  days,  together  with 
his  brothers  the  Duke  of  York  and  the  Duke  of 
Clarence,  patronised  the  ring.  Some  of  his  family 
in  the  middle  of  last  century  had  done  the  same, 
the  Dukes  of  York  and  Cumberland,  the  latter 
of  whom  was  a  patron  of  the  celebrated  Brough- 
ton,  but  turned  his  back  on  him  when  he  was 
beaten  by  Slack  in  April,  1750,  fancying  that  he 
had  sold  the  fight.  George  IV.,  when  Prince  of 
Wales,  was  present,  with  the  Duke  of  York  and 
many  of  the  nobility,  when  Humphries  beat  Mar- 
tin at  Newmarket  in  May,  1786,  where  tens  of 
thousands  of  pounds  changed  hands.  He  attended 
also  a  battle  on  the  Brighton  race-course  on 
August  6,  1788,  between  two  men  named  Tyne 
and  Earl,  where  the  latter  was  killed  by  an  un- 
fortunate blow  on  the  temple;  and  the  Prince 
then  declared  that  he  would  never  attend  another 
prize-fight,  and  settled  an  annuity  on  the  widow 
and  family.  He  continued  to  notice  the  dis- 
tinguished pugilist  Jackson  to  a  late  period,  and 
he  was  one  of  the  pages  at  the  time  of  his 
coronation. 

It  is  most  improbable  that  he  should  ever 
have  noticed  Tom  Spring  (whose  real  name  was 
Winter),  as  his  first  battle  was  with  Paynter  in 
April,  1818,  when  the  Prince  Regent  was  an 
elderly  man,  and  not  at  all  likely  to  regard  any- 
thing connected  with  the  fancy.  Spring  did  not 
assume  the  title  of  Champion'until  after  he  had 
conquered  Neate,  on  May  20,  1823,  when  Cribb 
resigned  it  to  him.  At  this  time  George  IV.  had 
been  king  for  about  three  years. 

The  fight  in  Sir  J.  Sebright's  park  was  in  May, 
1808,  between  Gully  (afterwards  Member  of 
Parliament)  and  Gregson,  where  the  former  was 
the  conqueror.  W.  S. 


"  Mr.  Jackson's  first  contest  in  public,  under  the  pa- 
tronage of  the  Honourable  Harvey  Aston,  was  with  Few- 
terel,  a  Birmingham  hero,  on  June  9,  1788,  in  a  roped 
ring,  near  Brighton,  which  was  honoured  by  the  presence 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales  .  .  .  Under  his  majesty's 
sanction,  it  was  determined  to  employ  eighteen  of  the 
most  distinguished  prize-fighters  of  the  day,  who  stood  in 
the  dresses  of  pages  at  the  different  entrances  of  West- 
minster Hall,  at  the  coronation  of  George  IV." — Blainc, 
Rural  Sports,  vol.  ii.  p.  1224. 

I  have  always  heard  that  the  Prince  Regent 
ceased  to  be  present  at  prize-fights  after  that  in 
which  one  of  the  combatants  was  killed  in  his 
presence.  He  is  said  to  have  pensioned  the  widow. 

J.  WlLKINS,  B.C.L. 


MONSIEUR  DE  JOUX. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  346.) 

The  name  of  the  gentleman  inquired  for  was 
Pierre  De  Joux.  The  title  of  his  work  is  :  Lcttrcs 
sur  V  Italie,  considcree  sous  le  rapport  dela  Religion, 
par  M.  Pierre  De  Joux,  membrc  de  plusieurs  sodctes 
savantes.  2  vdls.  Paris,  1825.  The  author,  when 
he  published  this  work,  was  in  his  seventy-fourth 
year,  having  been  born  in  1752,  in  a  small  town  at 
the  foot  of  the  Alps.  At  the  age  of  eighteen,  he 
was  invited  by  the  Marquis  of  Abercorn  into 
England,  where  he  studied  theolog}r  under  learned 
professors  of  the  church  of  England.  He  re- 
mained in  England  three  years,  and  then  went  to 
Bale,  where  he  studied  Hebrew  and  the  Oriental 
languages  under  Buxtorf  and  Herzog,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  ministiy  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three.  After  having  for  five  years  assisted  the 
celebrated  Count  de  Gebelin  in  his  grand  work, 
the  Monde  primitif,  and  composed,  under  his  direc- 
tion, the  Dictionnaire  des  Origines  latines,  he  worked 
with  him  at  his  Origines  grecques,  and  Histoirc  de 
la  Parole.  Then  for  fourteen  years  he  was  the  chief 
director  of  the  second  college  of  the  Department 
of  Lenian ;  and  next  president  "  du  consistoire 
reuni  de  la  Loire  Infe"rieure  et  de  la  Vendee,"  for 
eleven  years  and  a  half.  He  was  then  rector  of 
the  university  of  Bremen,  during  which  president- 
ship he  published,  in  1803,  his  Predication  du 
Christianisme. 

When  France  lost  the  Hanseatic  towns  in  1813, 
he  was  deprived  of  his  rectorship  of  the  university 
of  Bremen.  At  the  end  of  1815  he  went  to  Italy, 
and  thence  he  came  to  Scotland,  and  became  pro- 
fessor of  ancient  languages  in  the  academy  of 
Dollar,  near  Stirling.  It  would  be  out  of  place 
in  these  pages  to  give  his  observations  upon  the 
Scotch  and  their  religion,  or  the  motives  which 
led  the  author  finally  to  become  a  Catholic  on 
October  11,  1825.  But  he  published  his  Lcttres 
sur  Vltalie,  which  were  written  for  a  young  Eng- 
lish nobleman,  preceded  by,  as  he  describes  it, 
lt  un  precis  apologetique  des  motifs  qui  en  ont  de- 
termine* la  publication,  et  qui  expliquent  mon  re- 


'*  S.  XII.  Xov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


tour  sincere  a  la  religion  catholique,  professe"e  par 
ines  ancetres."  It  is  towards  the  end  of  this  In- 
troduction, which  fills  nearly  fifty  pages,  that  the 
account  of  Scottish  manners  occurs,  alluded  to  by 
MB.  RAMAGE. 

Mr.  De  Joux  was  seventy-three  when  he  wrote 
his  work,  and  he  died  very  soon  after.  His 
daughter,  Miss  De  Joux,  was  extremely  displeased 
at  her  father's  conversion,  but  his  edifying  death 
made  a  great  impression  upon  her,  and  she  made 
her  abjuration  of  Calvinism  before  the  Archbishop 
of  Paris  on  December  15,  1825,  and  soon  after 
published  a  letter  to  her  sister,  explaining  the 
motives  of  her  conversion.  Of  other  members  of 
his  family  I  can  give  no  information.  F.  C.  H. 


Benjamin  de  Joux  was  Protestant  minister  at 
Die  in  1674,  at  which  time  he  was  accused  of 
having  preached  that  monks  were  drones  and 
ought  to  be  expelled  the  kingdom.  In  1682  he 
appears  as  a  pastor  at  Lyons,  but  in  1685  he  was 
a  refugee  in  London,  where  he  continued  his 
ministry  for  some  time.  His  son  James,  also  a 
refugee,  became  chaplain  on  board  the  Northum- 
berland, but  afterwards  settled  at  Plymouth  as  a 
pastor.  It  has  been  said  that  Pierre  de  Joux, 
after  whom  MR.  RAMAGE  inquires,  was  his  de- 
scendant; but  it  appears  that  he  was  born  at 
Geneva  in  1752,  and  was  probably  of  a  different 
family  of  refugees  who  settled  in  Switzerland 
from  Dauphine.  Pierre  de  Joux  studied  at  Geneva, 
in  England,  and  at  Bale,  where  he  was  conse- 
crated at  the  age  of  twenty-three.  He  subsequently 
went  to  Paris,  where  he  was  associated  with 
Court  de  Gebelin.  Afterwards  he  was  director  of 
a  college  in  the  department  of  Leman,  then  a 
pastor  at  Nantes,  and  finally  rector  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Bremen,  where  he  confesses  he  remained 
long  after  he  changed  his  opinions.  In  1815, 
and  before  he  professed  himself  a  Catholic,  he 
went  into  Italy,  and  next  to  Scotland,  where  he 
taught  in  an  academy  at  Dollar.  Finally,  he  went 
back  to  France  and  avowed  himself  a  Catholic. 
He  died  at  Paris  in  Oct.  1825.  His  son  Jean 
Marc  was  an  Anglican  clergyman  in  Mauritius. 
He  wrote  various  works,  of  which  a  list  is  given 
in  Messrs.  Haag's  France  Protestante,  from  which 
the  above  details  are  abridged.  There  is  no  book 
about  Scottish  manners,  but  there  is  Lettres  sur 
ritalie,  from  a  religious  point  of  view,  in  two  vols. 
Paris,  1825.  This  is  probably  the  work  inquired 
for,  as  it  is  "from  end  to  end  a  panegyric  of 
Catholic  worship,  popes,  Jesuits,  religious  cor- 
porations,'' &c.  The  Messrs.  Haag  say  it  is  a 
poor  affair,  although  revised  by  an  abbe. 

B.  H.  C. 


THE  EPISCOPAL  WIG. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  205,  277,  335.) 

Wigs  from  the  time  of  Charles  II.  to  the  days 
of  the  Prince  Regent  (afterwards  George  IV.) 
were  worn  by  laymen  as  well  as  by  ecclesiastics. 
Those  of  the  latter  (as  any  one  may  see  who  will 
inspect  the  portraits  at  Lambeth  and  in  several 
episcopal  palaces)  varied  according  to  the  fashion 
of  the  period  during  which  their  wearers  flourished. 
When  the  powdered  wig  gave  way  among  the 
laity  to  "  the  brown  scratch,"  it  was  still  retained 
by  many  deans  and  other  church  dignitaries. 
The  Deans  of  Ely  (Pearce),  of  Norwich  (Turner), 
Dr.  Barnes,  Master  of  Peter  House,  Dr.  Gaskin  of 
S.  P.  C.  K.,  wore  the  powdered  wig  till  their 
deaths.  So  also  did  the  Venerable  Dr.  Routh  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford. 

The  first  bishop  who  wished  to  avoid  wearing 
it  was  Dr.  Legge,  Bishop  of  Oxford.  In  a  satirical 
poem  he  is  represented  asking  the  Prince  Regent 
to  excuse  him  from  adopting  it  on  his  elevation  to 
the  episcopal  bench.  The  lines  run  somewhat  in 
this  way :  — 

"  For  then  on  his  knees  the  Episcopal  Prig 
Was  entreating  the  Regent  to  spare  him  the  wig." 

In  1831,  William  IV.,  who,  unlike  his  prede- 
cessors, did  not  wear  false  hair,  ascended  the 
throne.  Bishop  Blomfield,  it  was  said,  requested 
his  majesty's  sanction  for  the  discontinuance  of 
the  capitular  appendance  by  the  bishops.  The 
king  was  indifferent  in  the  matter,  and  Bishop 
Blomfield  and  other  prelates  relinquished  their 
wigs.  But  some  of  the  older  bishops  continued 
to  wear  them.  Dr.  Sumner,  who  was  elevated  to 
the  bishopric  of  Chester  on  Bishop  Blomfield's 
appointment  to  London,  assumed  a  wig  when 
wearing  his  episcopal  vestments  in  church,  but 
did  not  wear  it  in  private  life.  I  have  seen  him 
(in  1845)  officiating  on  a  Sunday  morning  in  Dur- 
ham Cathedral  wearing  his  wig.  In  the  evening 
of  the  same  day  I  have  seen  him  at  worship  in  the 
Galilee  without  the  wig.  When  he  became 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  I  have  seen  him  in  his 
wig  at  service  in  the  cathedral,  and  without  it  in 
the  evening  when  presiding  at  an  S.  P.  G.  meeting 
in  the  Assembly  Rooms  at  Canterbury.  Arch- 
bishop Musgrave  of  York  adopted  the  same  usage. 
I  saw  his  grace  in  a  wig  at  the  reopening  of  St. 
Mary's  Church  at  Scarboro',  and  on  the  same  day 
without  a  wig  at  the  public  luncheon.  Bishop 
Monk,  I  believe,  followed  this  rule,  and  probably 
Bishop  Murray  of  Rochester.  I  have  seen  both 
in  church  wearing  a  wig,  and  in  private  life  with- 
out it. 

The  Irish  bishops  discontinued  the  wig  long 
before  the  English.  In  1820  I  have  seen  Irish 
prelates  with  their  own  hair  powdered ;  but  I 
recollect  that  Archbishop  Stuart  of  Armagh  (who 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  Nov  30,  '67. 


had  been  translated  from  an  English  see)  usually 
wore  a  wig. 

Those  who  are  curious  as  to  this  branch  of  the 
hairdresser's  art,  will  find,  on  inspection  of  old 
portraits,  that  the  shape  of  the  wig  altered  con- 
siderably between  1770  and  1830.  CALVUS. 


Of  what  value  is  history  ?     I  was  ordained  by 
Bishop  Blomfield   at    Christ   Church,    Newgate 
Street,  in  1837.    To  the  best  of  my  memory  he 
wore   a  wig.     Scores  of  your  readers  must  re- 
member Bagot,  Bishop  of  Oxford.     To  the  best  of 
my  memory  he  was  translated  to  Wells  in  1846, 
and  therefore  Bagot  of  Bath  and  Wells  could  not  ! 
have  left  off  his  wig  before  that  date.    I  remember  [ 
Redgate,  the  Nottingham  bowler,  bowling  in  knee-  | 
breeches  to  me  in  1836  or  thereabouts. 

The  last  judge  who  wore  a  wig  was  — 

"  James  Allen  Park, 
Who  to  England  stark- 
Naked  came ; 
But  now  he's  a  beau, 
And  wears  fine  clo', 

And  is  not  all  the  same." 

Eldon,  C.-J.  of  the  Common  Pleas  (say  1801) 
asked  George  III.  to  be  released  from  wearing  a 
wig,  saying  that  it  made  his  head  ache,  and  quoted  j 
the  precedent  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale.     To  which  j 
the  king  replied,    "That  if  Eldon  would   wear 
mustachoes  like  his  predecessors,  he  might  drop  j 
the  wig."     Therefore  I  do  not  think  that  Bishop  I 
Van  Mildert  dropped  his  wig  till  some  years  after  ' 
his  becoming  a  bishop  in  1791. 

J.  WiLKras,  B.C.L. 

In  the  history  of  the  decline  and  fall  of  the 
episcopal  wig,  one  point  has  not  been  noticed. 
The  end  of  the  wig  on  bishops'  heads  was  not 
abrupt,  but  gradual  and  intermittent.  It  was 
sometimes  resumed  on  state  occasions,  when  not 
generally  worn.  For  instance,  Archbishop  Mus- 
grave  of  York  only  wore  his  wig  at  visitations, 
confirmations,  &c. ;  and  his  portrait,  in  full  robes, 
hangs  in  Bishop thorpe  Palace  with  his  natural  hair. 
What  impresses  this  off-and-on  habit  on  my  me- 
mory is,  that  Archbishop  Musgrave,  who  looks 
well  with  whiskers  in  the  excellent  picture  at 
Bishopthorpe,  presented  a  discrepancy  in  his  ap- 
pearance when  the  whisker  on  either  cheek  curved 
from  under  the  corners  of  the  wig. 

Can  any  one  identify  the  first  wearer  of  the 
episcopal  wig  ?  D.  D. 


KAPIDLY-EXECUTED  PICTURES. 

In  the  note  on  "  Vandyck  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  326), 
FiTZHOPKrxs,  quoting  a  French  work,  has  asked, 
"  Can  a  portrait  be  painted  in  two  hours  ?  "  that  is, 


in  oil  colours.  Quoting  an  English  work,  I  reply 
that  it  is  said  of  Frank  Hals  that  he  painted  por- 
traits in  one  hour,  for  a  low  price,  at  one  sitting;  and 
that  Vandyck,  on  his  way  to  Rome,  sat  to  him  for 
an  hour's  portrait.  When  the  hour  and  the  por- 
trait were  completed,  Vandyck  (who  was  person- 
ally unknown  to  Hals)  said  to  him  that  it  was  a 
very  easy  matter,  and  that  he  could  do  the  same ; 
whereupon  Hals  sat  to  him  for  an  hour,  expecting 
to  have  a  good  joke  at  the  stranger,  and  to  find 
that  he  had  only  executed  a  daub.  Instead  of  this, 
he  found  a  picture  that  surpassed  his  own  ;  upon 
which  he  said  "  You  must  either  be  Vandyck  or 
the  devil !  "  Such  is  an  abbreviation  of  the  anec- 
dote given  at  p.  52,  vol.  i.  of  The  Arts  and  Artists, 
by  James  Elmes,  M.R.I.A.;  and  it  will  be  found 
to  differ  from  the  French  anecdote  quoted  by 
FITZHOPKINS  from  the  Biographie  Generate,  es- 
pecially in  abbreviating,  by  one  half,  the  time  for 
the  painting  of  the  picture.  Perhaps  both  anec- 
dotes are  equally  wrong  and  destitute  of  any  real 
foundation. 

In  reference"  to  the  "  question  about  rapidity  of 
execution,"  Mr.  Elrnes'  work  supplies  the  following 
examples :  — 

"A  handsome  young  woman  came  before  "  Sir 
Godfrey  Kneller,  as  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  "  to 
swear  a  rape.  Struck  with  her  beauty,  he  con- 
tinued examining  her  as  he  sat  painting,  till  he  had 
taken  her  likeness."  (I.  163.) 

Rosa  da  Tivoli,  when  his  purse  was  exhausted, 
would  ride  out  with  his  servant  to  a  tavern,  there 
paint  a  picture,  and  send  his  servant  out  to  sell  it 
(I.  11)  ;  and,  to  decide  a  wager  between  the  Im- 
perial Ambassador,  Count  Martizen,  and  a  Swedish 
General,  he  painted,  in  half  an  hour,  a  three- 
quarter  size  picture  of  a  landscape,  with  sheep 
and  goats  and  one  figure.  (1. 16.) 

Vandyck,  when  in  England,  "  worked  with  such 
rapidity  as  to  finish  a  portrait  generally  within 
the  day."  (II.  32.) 

Tintoret  clashed  off  a  picture  to  show  some 
Flemish  painters  "  how  we  poor  Venetian  painters 
are  accustomed  to  make  pictures."  (III.  263.) 

Examples  of  rapidly-executed  pictures  might, 
probably,  be  adduced  of  many  other  painters,  from 
Rubens  to  Morland.  Was  not  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds' "  Puck  "  painted  in  one  day  ?  I  believe 
that  Sir  E.  Landseer's  Challenr/e  ("  Coming  Events 
cast  their  Shadows  before"),  painted  for  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  was  the  work  of  a  few  days. 
The  same  artist's  "  Spaniel  and  Rabbit,"  exhibited 
at  the  Art  Treasures  Exhibition,  Manchester 
(No.  405,  "English  School,")  was  painted  in  two 
hours  and  a  half,  according  to  an  inscription  pen- 
cilled by  the  painter  on  the  stem  of  the  tree  in  the 
picture.  CFTHBERT  BEDE. 


S.  XII.  Xov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


A  XEW  CLOCK  DIAL. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  185.) 

This  is  evidently  an  adaptation  of  Mr.  William 
Edward  Newton's  invention  for  "  Improvements 
in  machinery  or  apparatus  applicable  to  wheels  or 
axles  for  counting  and  indicating  the  number  of 
rotations  made  thereby/'  The  provisional  speci- 
fication of  this  invention  was  deposited  at  the 
office  of  the  Commissioners  of  Patents  on  Feb.  26, 
1853,  but  was  rendered  void  by  reason  of  notice 
to  proceed  not  having  been  given  within  the  time 
prescribed  by  the  Act. 

The  specification  is  rather  long,  but  as  it  is  very 
interesting,  and  describes  the  principle  of  the 
machine,  perhaps  "N.  &  Q."  will  not  object  to  it 
in  extenso :  — 

"  In  adapting  the  apparatus  which  forms  the  subject  of 
the  present  invention  to  the  wheel  or  axle  of  a  locomotive 
engine  or  carriage,  the  box  which  contains  the  mechanism 
is  fixed  in  the  grease-box  or  other  convenient  part  con- 
tiguous to  the  nave  of  the  wheel  or  end  of  axletree.  A 
small  crank,  which  is  fastened  on  to  the  rotating  part  of 
the  wheel  or  axle,  is  made  to  take  into  the  forked  end  of 
a  lever,  which  forms  part  of  the  counting  apparatus.  By 
the  rotation  of  this  small  crank,  the  forked  lever  is  made 
to  vibrate,  and  being  furnished  at  the  opposite  end  with  a 
click,  it  will  drive  forward  a  ratchet-wheel,  one  tooth  for 
-every  rotation  of  the  running-wheel  and  its  crank.  This 
running-wheel  is  made  to  act  on  a  train  of  wheel-work  to 
show  100,  1000,  10,000  up  to  any  required  number.  For 
convenience,  the  numbers  are  engraved  on  the  peripheries 
of  the  counting-wheels,  so  that  at  a  simple  inspection  the 
number  of  rotations  made  b}-  the  running-wheels,  or  axle, 
may  be  at  once  seen.  The  apparatus  is  equally  applicable 
to  stationary  engines  or  machinery  to  show  the  number 
of  revolutions  performed  by  any  of  the  principal  wheels 
or  shafts.  When  the  apparatus  is  applied  to  stationary 
engines,  I  sometimes  combine  with  it  a  clock,  to  indicate 
the  time  the  engine  or  machine  has  been  at  work.  In  this 
case,  the  clock  and  counter  may  also  be  so  combined  and 
arranged  that,  immediately  the  machine  or  engine  is 
stopped,  the  apparatus  consequently  ceases  to  count.  A 
spring  connected  with  the  counting  apparatus  is  allowed 
to  act  on  an  arm-lever  or  rod,  whicli  will  stop  the  clock- 
work, so  that  the  number  of  rotations  made  by  the  prin- 
cipal or  other  shaft  within  a  given  time  may  be  seen  at 
once." 

One  of  these  beautiful  pieces  of  mechanism  is 
attached  to  the  stationary  engine  in  the  new 
workshops  of  the  Stockton  and  Darlington  Rail- 
way Company  in  this  town,  and  is  made  to  count 
up  to  4,999,999  revolutions,  when  it  requires  to 
be  reset,  which  is  done  at  once  by  a  key.  Enlarge 
the  capacity  of  the  box  for  the  peripheries,  and 
with  suitable  clock-work  for  winding,  instead  of 
an  eight-day  we  could  have  a  year-day  (?)  clock. 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

MADAME  DE  POMPADOUR. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  153,  214.) 

From  the  contents  of  the  following  letter,  written 
by  the  representative  of  the  General  Director  of 
the  Archives  of  the  French  Empire,  it  may  be  seen 


that  the  title  of  Duchess  can  be  given  correctly  to 
Madame  De  Pompadour,  whose  politico-amorous 
life  ought  perhaps  to  be  treated  with  a  little  more 
leniency,  and  many  of  her  faults  to  be  looked  at 
with  a  certain  amount  of  indulgence,  for  the  sake 
of  the  many  good  qualities  of  her  heart  and  mind. 

In  reference  to  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.  I  think 
some  of  our  teachers  have  been  inclined  to  treat 
it  merely  as  the  reign  of  his  mistresses,  and  there- 
fore the  less  deserving  of  consideration ;  but  I 
think  the  tremendous  events  of  the  great  revolu- 
tion in  the  succeeding  reign  require,  in  order  to 
make  them  intelligible,  a  rather  minute  familiarity 
with  the  social  condition  of  France,  especially  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.,  when 
discontent  began  to  exhibit  a  very  decided  cha- 
racter. 

In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  remark  that  the  student 
of  history  of  either  sex  must  meet  with  narratives 
upon  which  it  would  be  indelicate  for  the  two 
sexes  to  exchange  ideas,  although  necessary  to  be 
known  by  both.  RHODOCANAKIS. 

Kersal  Dale  Villa. 

"  Archives  de  1'Empire, 
B*  21,211. 

"  Paris,  le  23  octobre  1867. 
«  Prince, 

"  Par  la  lettre  que  vous  m'avez  fait  1'houneur  de 
m'ecrire  le  7  de  ce  mois  vous  me  priez  de  vous  faire  savoir 
si  Madame  de  Pompadour  fut  cre'e'e  Duchesse  par  Louis 
XV  en  1752  ;  et  s'il  existe  aux  Archives  de  1'Empire  des 
documents  relatifs  a  cette  creation. 

"  Les  recherches  que  je  me  suis  empress^  de  prescrire, 
faites  avec  tout  le  soin  desirable  dans  les  diverses  series  de 
nos  depots  oil  il  v  avait  chance  de  trouver  les  renseigne- 
ments  qui  font  f  objet  de  votre  demande,  viennent  d'etre 
terminees.  Elles  n'ont  produit  malheureusement  qu'un 
resultat  negatif ;  il  n'a  ete  trouve  aucune  piece  de  rap- 
portant  &  cette  creation,  mais  bien  que  les  Archives  de 
1'Empire  ne  puissent  vous  fournir  la  solution  de  la  ques- 
tion qui  vous  interesse,  on  sait  que  la  Marquise  de  Pom- 
padour a  ete  elevde  au  rang  de  Duchesse  par  brevet  royal 
du  12  octobre  1752.  Elle  fut  en  consequence  de  ce  titre 
pre'sentee,  a.  cette  epoque,  au  Roi  et  a  la  Reine  et  eut  le 
droit  d'aj  outer  &  ses  armoiries  la  couronne  et  le  manteau 
ducals. 

"Veuillez  agre'er,  Prince,  Texpression  de  mes  senti- 
ments les  plus  distingues,  etc.  etc.  Le  chef  de  Section, 
charge  de  1'Administration  des  Archives  de  1'Empire, 
pendant  1'absence  du  Directeur  General  en  conge'. 

"  (Sign.)          HUILLARD-BREHOLLES. 
""A  Son  Altesse 

"  Monseigneur  le  Prince  Rhodocanakis,  etc.  etc. 
«  Kersal  Dale  Villa, 

"  Broughton, 

"  Angleterre." 

AN  HEIR  TO  THE  THRONE  or  ABYSSINIA  (3rd  S. 
xii.  411.)  —  In  corroboration  of  MB.  HERMANN 
KINDT'S  note  there  appears,  among  _  the  recent 
"  Papers  connected  with  the  Abyssinian  Expedi- 
tion" (No.  397,  p.  178),  a  letter,  written  in  very 
indifferent  French,  from  "  Fr.  Alexander  Ms.  Mar- 
zara  Bridgtower,"  who  says  he  has  documentary 
evidence  (1784-95)  showing  that  an  Abyssinian 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3r<»  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


noble  came  to  London  from  Poland  (Polonie), 
where  lie  married  Mary  Ursula,  of  the  family  of 
the  Counts  Schmidt.  He  was  a  great  favourite 
of  George  III.,  who  gave  his  son  the  name  of 
"  George  Bridgtower,"  and  who  would  have  made 
the  latter  an  admiral  but  for  his  being  short- 
sighted. He  however  displayed  great  talent  for 
music,  became  an  excellent  player  on  the  violin, 
and  was  appointed  by  George  IV.  director  of  the 
court  concerts,  with  a  residence  at  Carlton  House. 
From  his  intimacy  with  the  royal  family,  he  was 
mixed  up  with  the  trial  of  Queen  Caroline ;  but  j 
disapproving  of  certain  steps  taken  in  the  case,  he 
retired  into  private  life,  and  was  subsequently 
deprived  of  his  pension  through  the  intrigues  of 
a  personal  enemy.  On  the  accession  of  her  pre- 
sent Majesty,  u  Sir  Bridgtower,"  who  had  been 
living  at  Bath,  returned  to  London,  and  presented 
his  daughter  (the  writer's  mother)  to  the  Queen, 
expressing  a  hope  that  a  place  might  be  found 
for  her  among  the  ladies  of  the  court :  an  arrange- 
ment, however,  which  was  not  carried  out.  The 
writer  further  states,  that  his  great-grandfather  was 
the  rightful  heir  to  the  throne  of  Abyssinia ;  that 
he  proceeded  to  Dresden,  Eome  (where  he  kissed 
the  Pope's  toe),  Paris,  and  London;  and  that  he 
was  known  as  the  "Black  Prince."  He  refers 
for  information  to  Archbishop  Manning,  the  Eng- 
lish Consul  at  Alexandria,  and  to  Monsignor 
Bianchieri.  PHILIP  S.  KING. 

AGE  OF  THE  VALMIKI  RAMAYANA  (3rd  S.  xii. 
264.)  —  A  communication  I  have  received  from 
Oxford  makes  the  important  discovery,  that  there 
was  recently  a  MS.  copy,  dated  1433,  in  the  Bod- 
leian Library :  — 

«  Oxford. 

"  The  MS.  of  Valmiki's  Kamayana,  dated  1433  (A.D.), 
was  formerly  at  the  Kadcliffe  Library  at  Oxford.  It 
formed  part  of  the  well-known  Fraser  collection.  When 
the  books  of  that  library  were  removed  to  the  Xew 
Museum,  the  Fraser  MSS.  were  deposited  for  a  time  in 
the  Bodleian  Library.  They  have  now  been  removed 
from  that  library,  and  are,  as  I  am  informed,  offered  for 
sale.  The  only  way,  therefore,  of  getting  information  on 
the  points  mentioned  by  Colonel  Ellis  is  by  applying  to 
the  Kadcliffe  Trustees.  M.  M." 

R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  Exeter. 

FERNAN  CABALLERO  (3rd  S.  xi.  22.)  —  MR. 
NOELL  RADECLIFPE'S  question  should  not  have 
remained  so  long  unanswered  had  I  seen  it  before. 
In  3rd  S.  xi.  159,  there  is  indeed  an  answer,  but 
with  some  slight  inaccuracies.  Dona  Cecilia  Bohl 
Faber,  whose  father  was  born  at  Hamburg,  was 
born  herself  in  a  small  village  of  the  province  of 
Cadiz,  called  Bornos,  and  her  first  work,  called 
A.  Summer  in  Bornos,  was  written  there.  Her  first 
husband  was  the  Marquis  of  Arco  Hermoso.  She 
married  again,  and  there  are  circumstances,  con- 
nected with  an  unexpected  and  violent  death,  too 
painful  to  be  narrated  here.  For  many  years  this 


lady  occupied  an  apartment  in  the  Alcazar  of  Se- 
ville, which  has  been  appropriated  to  her  use  by 
the  Queen  of  Spain.  It  is  said  that  she  wishes  to 
retire  into  a  convent,  but  as  yet  this  intention  has 
not  been  put  into  execution.  The  reputation  of 
Fernan  Caoallero,  on  this  side  of  the  Pyrenees,  is 
chiefly  owing  to  an  amiable  and  erudite  French 
gentleman,  Monsieur  Antoine  de  Latour,  formerly 
preceptor  to  the  Due  de  Montpensier,  and  a  resi- 
dent in  his  family  at  Seville.  Monsieur  de  Latour 
has  himself  written  various  interesting  works  on 
Andalucia  and  other  parts  of  Spain,  The  work 
that  Fernan  Caballero  prefers  himself  (or  herself) 
is  the  Familia  de  Alvareda.  I  think  most  persons 
will  give  the  palm  to  the  first  part  of  the  Gaviota, 
which  is  an  admirable  description  of  popular  life. 
The  second  part,  which  attempts  to  describe 
fashionable  society,  a  thing  for  various  reasons 
always  so  difficult,  is  immeasurably  inferior. 

HOWDEN. 

LUNAR  INFLUENCE  (3rd  S.  xi.  8.)  —  I  can  from 
personal  experience  give  a  singular  example  of 
the  irrefutable  influence  exercised  by  the  moon 
over  vegetable  matter.  There  is  a  very  excellent 
and  beautiful  species  of  matting  made  in  Brazil, 
near  the  new  town  of  Petropolis.  I  had  often  oc- 
casion to  wonder  why  some  of  these  mats,  at  the 
same  prices  and  of  the  same  appearances,  lasted  for 
only  a  few  weeks,  while  others  lasted  as  many 
months,  and  I  was  told  as  an  incontrovertible  fact, 
in  which  I  believe  from  experiment,  that  when 
the  canes  for  making  the  mats  were  cut  between 
the  new  and  full  moon  they  retained  their  hard- 
ness, while  if  cut  during  the  waning  moon  they 
rotted.  HOWDEN. 

MATTHIAS  SYMSON  (3rd  S.  xii.  348.)— Matthias 
Symson  is  said  to  have  died  in  1742  in  the  note 
to  Nichols's  Literary  Illustrations  (vol.  i.  p.  357), 
where  will  be  found  a  few  of  his  letters  to  Dr. 
Zachary  Grey.  L.  L.  H. 

"MERCI"  (3rd  S.  xi.  66.)— As  a  person  who 
has  passed  all  his  life  among  Latin  races,  perhaps  I 
may  be  allowed  to  state  that  merci  alone  does  not 
always  have  a  negative  sense,  though  it  is  con- 
stantly so  used  (as  in  refusing,  for  instance,  a  dish 
at  table).  The  tone  and  gesture  has  a  great  deal 
to  say  to  this,  one  way  or  the  other.  I  only  con- 
tradict S.  II.  as  to  its  absolute  signification,  for 
the  very  fact  of  the  verb  remercier  qnelqdun  being 
adopted  in  France  as  a  civil  manner  of  saying  that 
you  turn  off  a  dependant  from  an  employment  or 
situation,  shows  its  negative  tendency.  The  same 
thing  exactly  may  be  said  of  the  Italian  grazie 
and  the  Spanish  gracias.  The  Portuguese  obri- 
(jado  is  used  more  decidedly  as  a  negative  than 
either ;  and  I  well  remember  Marshal  Beresford's 
anger,  when  he  helped  a  dish  at  his  dinners  at 
i  Lisbon,  if  a  Portuguese  guest  unwittingly  answered 
j  his  appeal  by  a  mere  abrigado,  meaning  no;  at 


3rd  s.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


•which  the  marshal  used  invariably  to  say  fiercely, 
Obr  if/ado  si,  senhor,  o  obr  if/ado  no'f  As  for  the 
word  thanks,  it  is  universally  now  employed  in  the 
most  select  society— ask  Lord  Granville. 

HOWDEN. 

BISHOP  KEN'S  HYMNS  (3rd  S.  xii.  327.)— Bishop 
Ken  was  by  no  means  the  first  who  paraphrased 
the  original  hymns.  Every  admirer  of  the  Retigio 
Medici  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne  must  have  found 
there  a  beautiful  hymn  of  thirty  lines,  which  he 
terms  "  the  Dormitive  I  take  to  bedward  "  j  and 
in  which  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Evening,  and 
part  of  the  Morning  Hymn,  are  plainly  embodied. 
As  the  book  is  so  readily  accessible,  I  quote  only 
a  few  lines :  — 

"  Let  no  Dreams  my  Head  infest, 
But  such  as  Jacob's  Temples  blest. 
While  I  do  rest,  my  Soul  advance  ; 
Make  me  sleep  a  Holy  Trance  ; 
That  I  may,  my  rest 'being  wrought, 
Awake  into  some  holy  thought, 
And  with  as  active  vigour  run 
My  course  as  doth  the  nimble  Sun. 
Sleep  is  a  death  ;  O  make  me  try, 
By  sleeping,  what  it  is  to  die;- 
And  as  gently  lay  my  Head 
On  mv  Grave,  as  now  my  Bed. 
Howe're  I  rest,  great  God,  let  me 
Awake  again  at  least  with  thee. 
And  thus  assured  behold  I  lie 
Securely  or  to  wake  or  die." 

CALCUTTENSIS. 

"THE  DARK-LOOKING  MAN"  (3rd  S.  xii.  70, 
250,  316.)— Similar  mottoes  in  Mr.  Barbara's 
writings  are  :  — 

1.  "  Hos  ego  versiculos  feci ;  tulit  alter  honores. 

I  wrote  the  lines  : stole  them  :  he  told  stories." 

(Parody  on  "  Death  of  Sir  John  Moore.") 

2.  "  Virginibus  puerisque  canto. — Horace. 

Old  maids  and  bachelors  I  chant  to.— T.  J.  !  " 
("  Aunt  Fanny.") 

3.  "  To  Mrs.  Hughes,  who  made  me  do  'em, 

Quod  placeo  est — si  placeo— tuum  !  " 

The  last  was  inscribed  in  a  copy  of  the  In- 
ffoldsby  Legends,  presented  by  their  author  to  Mrs. 
Hughes,  to  whose  encouragement  the  production 
of  very  many  of  them  was  in  great  part  owing. 

X.  C. 

THE  Vow  OP  THE  PEACOCK  (3rd  S.  xii.  108, 330.) 
A.  A.  will  find,  in  the  Royal  Academy  Exhibition 
Catalogue  for  1835,  "  The  Chivalric  Vow  of  the 
Ladies  and  the  Peacock,  D.  M'Clise,"  with  a 
quotation  referring  to  its  origin,  which  may  ex- 
plain the  subject ;  but  which,  not  preserving  the 
catalogue,  I  cannot  supply.  This  splendid  pic- 
torial achievement  was  the  object  of  universal 
attraction,  and,  among  other  excitements,  inspired 
the  pen  of  the  gifted  L.  E.  L.,  whose  volume, 
entitled  The  Vow  of  the  Peacock,  was  published 
by  Saunders  and  Ottley  in  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year.  The  preface  observes :  — 


"  The  fact  of  a  lady  in  distress  applying  to  some  re- 
nowned knight  for  assistance,  belongs  as  much  to  the 
history  of  chivalry  as  to  its  romance.  Vows  on  the  Heron, 
the  Pheasant,  and  the  Peacock,  to  do  some  deeds  of  arms, 
were  common  in  the  olden  times." 

No  doubt  the  charming  poetess  had  looked  for 
authorities  for  her  theme,  beyond  the  picture 
which  immediately  suggested  it,  where  the  pea- 
cock, in  his  gorgeous  plumage,  was  chosen  as  best 
suited  to  the  extraordinary  powers  of  the  artist's 
magnificent  pencil.  The  poem  admirably^  de- 
scribes the  picture,  and  thence  pursues  an  ima- 
ginary tale  in  which  the  valiant  knight  Leoni 
vows  on  the  peacock  to  redress  the  wrongs  of  the 
unfortunate  Queen  of  Cyprus.  Perhaps  Messrs. 
Saunders  and  Ottley  may  still  preserve  copies  of 
this  interesting  volume  ?  BTJSHEY  HEATH. 

POLKINHOKN  (3rd  S.  xii.  330.)  —In  the  third 
edition  of  Burke's  General  Armory  is  the  follow- 
ing account :  — 

"  POLKINGHORNE  (Polkinghome,  co.  Cornwall ;  trace- 
able to  the  year  1299.  The  heiress  of  the  elder  branch  mar- 
ried, circa  1500,  Williams,  who  took  the  name  and  arms 
of  Polkinghorne,  and  was  ancestor  of  Otho  Polkinghorne, 
whose  daughter  and  heir,  Mary,  married  Thomas  Glynn, 
of  Helston,  Esq.,  and  is  now  represented  by  the  Rev. 
Richard  Gerveys  Grylls  of  Helston).  Ar.  three  bars  sa. 
Crest.  An  arm  in  armour,  embowed,  holding  a  battle- 
axe  ppr." 

In  a  note  respecting  the  family  of  Keigwin  of 
Mousehole,  in  vol.  ii.  p.  G64  of  Burke's  Dictionary 
of  the  Landed  Gentry,  1852,  it  is  stated  that,  in 
Borlase's  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Sir 
John  St.  Aubyn,  Bart.,  it  is  said  that,  in  1410, 
John  Polkinghorne,  of  Cornwall,  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Carne  Keigwin. 

The  name  is  classed  by  Bowditch,  in  his  Suf- 
folk *  Surnames  (3rd  edition,  1801),  among  those 
derived  from  music.  He  met  with  the  name  in 
an  English  divorce  case  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Polking- 
horne in  order  for  trial,  May,  1859. 

W.H.  W.  T. 

Somerset  House,  London. 

PETER  WILKINS  (1st  S.  x.  212.)— 

"  I  think  I  have  clearly  traced  his  [Robert  Paltock's] 
hand  in  another  work  of"  fiction  published  shoitly  after- 
wards, to  which  in  a  future  communication  I  may  draw 
the  attention  of  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 

"  JAS.  CKOSSLEY." 

As  this  has  never  been  done,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  I  beg  to  supply  what  I  believe  is  the  book 
referred  to,  and  which  I  also  believe  from  examin- 
ation is  by  Kobert  Paltock.  It  is  :  — 

"  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Parnese,  a  Spanish  Lady  of 
Vast  Fortune,  written  by  herself  .  .  .  [02  words]  trans- 
lated from  the  Spanish  MS.  By  R.  P.  Gent.  Loud,  for 
W.  Owen,  &c.,  and  W.  Clarke.  1751,  12mo.  Dedicated 
to  Mrs.  Frances  Mitchell,  wife  of  the  Member  for  West- 
bury,  Wilts,  Nov.  3,  1750." 

OLPHAR  HAMST,  Bibliophile. 

*  Suffolk  County  means  Boston,  and  its  immediate  vici- 
nity, I).  S. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S*d  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


DRYDEN'S  ODE  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  HENRY  PUR- 
CELL  (3rd  S.  xii.  308.)— This  ode  was  first  printed 
in  1696  on  the  verso  of  the   title-page   of    the  ! 
music  composed  for  it  by  Dr.  Blow.     The  last 
line  of  the  first  stanza  there  reads  :  — 
"  And  listening  and  silent,  and  silent  and  list'ning,  and 
list'ning  and  silent  obey." 

The  ode  was  also  printed,  with  the  same  read- 
ing of  the  line,  in  the  collection  of  pieces  on  the 
death  of  Purcell  prefixed  to  the  volume  of  his 
songs  published  by  his  widow  in  1698  under  the 
title  of  Orpheus  Britannicus.     The  repetition  of 
the  words  might  be  supposed  to  be  made  by  the  j 
composer,  did  not  a  comparison  of  the  words  of 
the  ode  as  printed  below  the  music  with  those 
prefixed  to    it  suffice   to   dispel  such    an  idea.  ; 
Moreover,  a    reference  to  Dryden's  other  lyric  j 
poetry  will  show  that  it  was  his  practice  to  repeat 
words  in  like  manner  as  in  this  ode,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  he  wrote  the  line  as  it  was  first  printed. 

W.  H.  HUSK. 

HEADS  COVERED  IN  CHURCH  (3rd  S.  xi.  137.) — 
SAFA  writes  from  the  Army  and  Navy  Club,  and 
i  therefore  presume  he  is  a  military  man,  but  I 
think  he  is  mistaken  when  he  says  that  "  British 
soldiers,  when  on  duty,  take  off  their  helmets  or 
shakoes  in  church."   When  they  do  so  they  ought 
not  to  do  so,  and  SAFA  must  not  confound  soldiers 
paraded  for  church,  who  are  in  fact  not  on  duty ;  | 
and  soldiers,  a  picket  for  instance,  told  off  to  guard 
a  church,  or  be  officially  present  at  a  ceremony.  ' 
In  the  first  instance  they  properly  uncover  them-  j 
selves  as  performing  a  mere  civil  obligation;  in  j 
the  second  instance  it  is  a  military  duty,  and  their  j 
head-piece  becomes  a  part  of  their  accoutrement.  < 

HOWDEN.      I 

HAKEWELL'S  MSS.  (3rd  S.  xii.  331.)  — T.  C.  A.  j 
is  a  "  lay-gent "  most  probably,  or  he  would  not  ; 
lay  much  stress  on  the  modem  reprints  which  are  ! 
thus  stigmatised  by  the  judges:  "It  is  a  miserable 
bad  book,"  1  Burr.  386;  "  they  treated  it  with  | 
the  contempt  it  deserved,"  3  Burr.  1326;  "  is  not  j 
a  book  of  any  authority,"  Dougl.  79.     The  late  ! 
John  Lee,  Q.C.,  LL.D.,  of  Hartwell  House,   by 
Aylesbury,    published  a  catalogue   of    his    law 
library,  part  of  which  had  belonged  to  Sir  W. 
Lee,  C.  J.,  his  ancestor.     In  it  there  is  mention  of  i 
Hakewell's  Modus  tenendi  Parliamentum  (1  vol.  I 
12mo,  Lond.  1671).     Did  the  Chief-Justice  quote 
from  this,  or  had  he  in  his  possession  any  MSS.  of 
Hakewell's  ?     In  the  latter  case  .they  would  be 
perhaps  still  preserved  at  Hartwell.    Dame  Do- 
rothy Pakington  claimed  the  right  of  nominating 
the  burgesses  of  Aylesbury.     Her  mandate  to  the 
bailiffs  to  return  her  nominees  may  be  seen  in 
Lipscombe's  History  of  Buckinghamshire.     In  an- 
other case  (I  forget  the  exact  borough)  the  right 
of  nominating  the  burgesses  was  assigned  to  a  feme- 
covert  by  way  of  dower.    It  was  said  formerly  that 


parliament  could  do  anything  but  make  a  man 
into  a  woman.  This,  however,  has  been  done  by 
the  Interpretation  Act,  which  makes  "  he  "  equiva- 
lent to  "  she  "  and  «  they."  If  Mr.  Mill  had  not 
been  too  precipitate  and  openly  raised  the  ques- 
tion, it  might  have  been  arguable  whether  the 
new  Reform  Bill  did  not  unwittingly  confer  the 
franchise  and  capacity  of  sitting  in  the  House  of 
Commons  on  females.  J.  WiLKura,  B.C.L. 

G.  ANGUS  (3rd  S.  xii.  285.)— Angus  of  the  Side, 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  was  a  well-known  printer  of 
ballads,  chap  and  godly  books,  confessions,  last 
dying  speeches,  &c.  He  was  living  about  thirty 
years  ago.  The  same  sort  of  literature  has  been 
published  in  Newcastle  by  printers  bearing  the 
names  of  Marshall  and  Fordyce.  I  do  not  know 
the  ballad  alluded  to  by  ALPHA  ;  but  as  it  was  one 
of  Mr.  Angus's  issues,  I  should  not  suppose  it  to 
be  very  old.  J.  H.  DIXON. 

CORROSION  OF  MARBLE  (3rd  S.  xii.  307,  382.)— 
Without  intending  to  interfere  with  such  ex- 
planations of  this  phenomenon  as  your  scientific 
readers  (to  whom  J.  H.  B.  appeals)  may  offer, 
which  explanations  will  doubtless  be  valuable  so 
far  as  they  apply,  I  would  just  suggest  that  the 
phenomenon  may  not  exist,  at  least  in  the  form 
which  he  has  been  led  to  believe. 

In  our  climate,  all  polished  building  stones  lose 
their  surface  more  or  less  rapidly  except  granite, 
well-selected  serpentine,  and  rocks  of  that  nature. 
In  London  streets  a  very  few  weeks  of  exposure  will 
suffice  to  take  the  gloss  off  those  coloured  marbles 
which  some  architects  introduce  into  their  eleva- 
tions. The  statement  of  J.  H.  B.  amounts,  how- 
ever, to  this — that  there  is  a  peculiar  corrosion  of 
the  vertical  surfaces  and  soffits  of  marble-work  in 
Salisbury  Cathedral,  while  the  upper  surfaces 
retain  their  polish. 

Now,  granting  the  corrosion  of  the  vertical  sur- 
faces, my  own  experience  would  lead  me  to  ques- 
tion whether  the  soffits  or  under  surfaces  had  ever 
been  polished  at  all ;  while,  as  regards  the  upper 
surfaces,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  where  stone- 
work is  exposed  to  be  touched  by  the  hand,  or 
even  occasionally  dusted  or  cleaned,  the  original 
polish  will  be  kept  up,  or  even  a  new  polish  will 
be  produced  011  work  originally  rough.  In  Chartres 
Cathedral,  for  example,  which  is  built  of  a  very 
fine  grained  stone,  the  handrail  of  the  tower  stair- 
case and  other  mouldings  exposed  to  the  touch 
have  received  the  polish  of  ivory.  And  people 
will  touch  for  touching  sake  wherever  they  can. 
Doubtless  the  tops  of  the  Fleet  Street  posts  were 
polished  by  many  fingers  as  hearty,  if  less  me- 
thodical, than  those  of  the  great  lexicographer. 

Your  correspondent  does  not  describe  any  case 
of  corrosion  for  which  the  above  observations  may 
not  fairly  account,  but  it  would  be  interesting  to 
know  whether  such  cases  really  exist ;  and  the 


3'd  S.  XII.  Xor.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


circumstance  that  some  of  our  church- warmers 
have   succeeded  so  perfectly  in  reproducing  the 
London  atmosphere  in  their  buildings,  has  an  in- 
terest of  its  own.  THOS.  BLASHILL. 
Old  Jewry  Chambers. 

DISRAELI'S  EPIGRAM  ON  ALISON  (3rd  S.  iv. 
128.) — T.  B.  put  a  question  in  regard  to  this 
some  years  ago,  and  I  believe  has  never  obtained 
an  answer.  Perhaps  it  may  be  thought  worth 
while  to  insert  the  following  reply  to  it  for  his 
information,  or  that  of  other  readers  of  "N.  &  Q." 
The  passage  T.  B.  had  in  his  mind  will  be  found 
in  Coninysby  (book  iii.  chap,  ii.),  and  runs  as 
follows :  — 

"  Finally,  Mr.  Rigby  impressed  on  Coningsby  to  read 
the  Quarterly  Review  with  great  attention  ;  and  to  make 
himself  master  of  Mr.  Wordy 's  History  of  the  late  War, 
in  twenty  volumes,  a  capital  work,  which  proves  that 
Providence  was  on  the  side  of  the  Tories." 

C.  T.  B. 

HOLLINGBERY  (3rd  S.  xii.  329.)— In  the  Even- 
ing Standard  of  October  30,  occurs  the  following 
notice  in  the  list  of  deaths  :  — 

"  HOLLINGBEIIY.— 24th,  at  Broadwater,  Sussex,  Charles 
Hollingbery,  Esq.,  in  his  55th  year." 

This  may  afford  T.  W.  R  a  clue  for  farther 
inquiry.  The  arms  recorded  in  Burke's  Armory 
to  the  family  of  Hollinbwiy  are — "  Arg.  a  fesse  sa. 
in  chief,  3  pheons  in  base,  a  buck's  head  cabossed 
of  the  last.  Crest :  a  buck's  head." 

CROWDOWN. 

ARCHBISHOP  SHARP  OP  ST.  ANDREWS  (3rd  S. 
xii.  322.)  —  Stoneyhill,  near  Musselburgh,  is  not 
in  Haddingtonshire,  as  stated  by  A.  S.  A.  Both 
of  these  places  are  in  the  parish  of  Inveresk  and 
shire  of  Edinburgh  or  Midlothian.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

ANTWERP  CATHEDRAL  (3rd  S.  xii.  328.)— I  find 
the  following  references  in  the  Index  to  the  Addi- 
tional Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum,  1783- 
1835;  possibly  the  documents  there  mentioned 
may  contain  something  useful  to  E.  H.  H. :  — 

"  Antwerp,  in  Holland,  notes  respecting  the  city,  the 
cathedral  (with  a  sketch),  the  Abbey  of  St.  Michael,  the 
Church  of  the  Augustines,  £c.,  5083,  f.  96 ;  G744,  f.  51  : 
6759,  f.  75 ;  6769,  pp.  179,  247." 

K.  P.  D.  E, 

JOHN  WOLCOT,  M.D. :  BENJAMIN  WEST  (3rd  S. 
xii.  334.)— 

"  On  pent  ctre  severe  et  pas  juste." 

Is  not  LJELIUS  very  severe  when,  speaking  of 
Benjamin  West,  he  says  :  "  Perhaps  we  shall  next 
hear  that  he  was  an  artist "  ?  He,  no  doubt,  was 
not  a  first-rate  one,  although  he  long  had  the 
honour  to  be  President  of  the  Royal  Academy ; 
and  it  would  certainly  have  been  better  for  his 
reputation  had  he  painted  less  "by  the  acre  of 
canvass  "  (as  Chinnery  once  said  of  him  to  me  at 


Macao).  Yet,  surely  many  of  his  works  were  not 
void  of  artistic  merit.  The}-  were  at  least  thought 
so  by  such  men  as  Woollett  and  other  celebrated 
engravers,  who  have  immortalised  several  of  his 
historical  compositions,  such  as  "  The  Boyne,"  "  La 
Hogue,"  "William  Penn,"  "General  Wolfe,"  &c. 

P.  A.  L. 

"  WER  DEN  DICHTER,"  ETC.  (3r<l  S.  xii.  265.)— 
The  lines  — • 

"  Wer  das  Dichten  will  verstehn, 
Muss  ins  Land  der  Dichtung  gehen," — 

are  Goethe's,  and  stand  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Introduction  to  "Noten  und  Abhandlungen  zu 
besserem  Verstiindniss  des  West-Ostlichen  Di- 
vans." They  occur  again  slightly  altered  in  a 
note,  called  "  Entschuldigung,"  on  p.  313,  of 
Siimmtliclie  Werke,  1850.  M.  M. 

Oxford. 

BOTSEORD  IN  AMERICA  (3rd  S.  xii.  306.)— I 
have  reason  to  believe  that  the  above  name  was 
given  to  the  place  referred  to  by  my  namesakes, 
who  left  the  old  country  and  settled  in  Connecti- 
cut more  than  two  hundred  years  ago.  I  had  a 
visit  some  years  since  from  the  Hon.  A.  E.  Bots- 
ford  of  Sackville,  New  Brunswick,  who  informed 
me  that  during  the  War  of  Independence  his 
relatives,  being  royalists,  were  despoiled  of  their 
possessions  in  Connecticut,  and  retired  to .  the 
province  of  New  Brunswick,  where  their  descen- 
dants are  now  in  important  positions. 

J.  W.  BOTSFORD. 
Manchester. 

PEACHAM'S  "COMPLEAT  GENTLEMAN"  (3rd  S. 
xii.  290.) — Besides  the  later  editions  of  the  above 
work,  cited  in  the  Editorial  note,  there  is  another 
less  generally  known  — 

"  The  Second  Impression,  much  enlarged.  Imprinted 
at  London  for  Thomas  Constable,  and  are  to  be  sold  at 
his  Shope  in  Paul's  Church-Yard  at  yc  Crane.  1627." 

It  has  the  engraved  title  by  Delarani,  and, 
amongst  the  enlargements  is  the  chapter  on 
"Fishing"  (2  leaves),  usually  supposed  to  have 
made  its  first  appearance  in  the  edition  of  1634, 
which  is  also  styled  the  "  Second  Impression,"  the 
same  plate  having,  no  doubt,  been  made  use  of. 

T.  WESTWOOD. 

BROMWICHAM  (3rd  S.  xii.  361.) — MR.  AINGER 
will  find  many  places  near  Birmingham^  in  which 
"Bromwich"  occurs,  as  Castle  Brornwich,  West 
Bromwich,  Little  Bromwich,  &c. ;  but  these  places 
are  from  four  to  eight  miles  away  from  the  pre- 
sent town.  Brummagem  or  Bromicham  can  in 
no  reasonable  way  be  obtained  from  Hutton's 
hybrid  etymology,  "Brom"  "Wych"  "Ham"; 
and  as  the  name  of  the  town  has  the  same  form 
of  "  Bermyngeham,"  from  Domesday  Book  down- 
wards, Mr.  James  Freeman  contends  that  it  is 
Beorming  Ham — the  home  of  the  Beorms,  or 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3"»  S.  XIL  Nov.  30,  '67. 


sons  of  Biorm  or  Biorn ;  and  Mr.  Sebastian  Evans, 
M.A.,  agreeing  with  that  etymology,  considers 
that  the  soft  g  before  e  would  make  the  pronun- 
ciation, in  the  mouth  of  a  Midlander,  naturally 
glide  into  Berminjam,Bremijam,  and  Bromwicham 
(or  Brummagem),  the  popular  form  of  Birming- 
ham. Some  further  details  will  be  found  in  the 
Introduction  to  Mr.  J.  A.  Langford's  Century  of 
Birmingham  Life,  now  "nearly  ready."  ESTE. 

THE  BRASS  or  ADAM  DE  WALSOKNE  (3rd  S.  xii. 
374.) — The  two  compartments  beneath  the  feet  of 
the  effigies  in  this  brass  are  filled  with  ludicrous 
merry  figures,  as  if  to  form  a  contrast  between  life 
and  death.  In  the  one  on  the  right,  the  last  figure 
is  described  by  MR.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JIJN.  as  carrying 
a  jackass;  but  neither  the  tail  nor  the  ears  are 
like  those  of  a  donkey :  the  animal  looks  more 
like  a  large  dog.  Before  this  figure  is  a  man  on 
.horseback,  whose  occupation  is  the  subject  of  in- 
quiry. As  the  horse  is  galloping  on,  and  the  rider 
half  turned,  seated  sideways  and  looking  back, 
armed  with  a  shield,  and  raising  one  arm  appa- 
rently in  self-defence,  it  seems  intended  for  a  man 
frightened  and  pursued  by  some  monster.  A  non- 
descript animal  is  behind  him,  mounted  on  a  high 
dressed-up  something  which  seems  to  go  on 
wheels,  but  it  may  be  meant  for  a  ghost  in  a 
white  sheet.  The  whole  of  the  figures  seem  to 
represent  frolics  at  a  fair. 

I  am  glad  to  see  the  two  rhyming  Latin  lines 
quoted  correctly.  MR.  BOTJTELL  unaccountably 
puts  flax  instead  of  faex.  But  he  has  also  taken 
a  liberty  with  the  text  by  giving  the  last  word  of 
the  first  line  simus.  Evidently  it  should  have 
been  so ;  but  in  all  these  cases  it  seems  proper  to 
copy  every  Inscription  faithfully,  errors  and  all, 
and  to  add  notes  of  correction.  The  lines  stand 
on  the  brass  thus :  — 

"  Cum  faex  cum  limus  cum  res  vilissima  sumus 
Unde  superbimus  ad  terram  terra  redimus." 

In  each  of  the  canopies  above  the  heads  of  the 
two  large  figures  is  represented  the  figure  of  an  old 
man  with  an  infant :  the  same  is  repeated  three 
times  on  the  brass  of  Robert  Braunche  and  his  two 
wives,  by  the  same  artist.  Is  it  St.  Joseph  ?  In 
single  canopies  down  the  middle  are  three  apostles; 
the  rest  are  disposed  on  each  side,  with  companion 
prophets  in  double  niches.  F.  C.  H. 

BROKEN  CHINA  (3rd  S.  xii.  346.)— White  lead 
paint,  mixed  very  thick  and  even,  will  fill  up 
small  holes  and  leaks  in  china  that  requires 
washing,  but  it  will  not  answer  for  a  large  hole. 
It  takes  a  long  time  to  dry  and  harden  thoroughly. 
Plaster-of-Paris,  though  it  will  not  answer  for  any- 
thing that  requires  washing,  is  a  good  material  for 
filling  up  spaces  of  missing  pieces  in  ornamental 
china,  even  for  large  spaces  of  several  inches  across. 
When  the  space  is  large  it  should  be  lined  with 
stout  paper,  pasted  firmly  round  the  edges  of  the 


space  to  the  inside  of  the  piece  of  china.  When 
this  is  dry  and  firm,  the  plaster-of-Paris  is  laid 
upon  it  as  a  temporary  foundation  to  keep  the 
plaster  in  shape  and  place  while  it  is  setting. 

In  a  few  days,  when  the  plaster  is  quite  dry  and 
settled,  it  can  be  cut  with  a  sharp  knife,  as  smooth 
as  the  china ;  and  if  wanted,  any  pattern  can  be 
painted  on  it,  in  either  water  or  oil  colours.  A 
large  jar  is  at  hand  mended  in  this  way  and 
finished  with  oil  colours  about  fifty  years  ago, 
which  has  stood  satisfactorily.  S.  M.  0. 

Let  me  bring  under  the  notice  of  EMKAY  a  ce- 
ment which  I  think  is  worth  trial  for  the  purpose 
named.  It  consists  of  oxide  of  zinc  made  into  a 
paste  with  a  solution  of  chloride  of  zinc,  containing 
ten  per  cent,  of  the  salt.  An  oxychloride  of  zinc 
is  thus  formed  which  very  rapidly  hardens,  be- 
coming in  a  few  hours  as  firm  as  marble.  I  can 
myself  speak  well  of  the  applicability  of  this  com- 
pound to  many  purposes,  and  I  have  little  doubt 
that  in  artistic  hands  it  can  be  made  to  replace 
at  least  small  pieces  of  broken  china.  ACHENDE. 

Dublin. 

.  Either  of  the  following  recipes  for  broken  china 
are  good :  — 

1.  Soak  isinglass  in  water  till  it  is  soft,  then 
dissolve  it  in  the  smallest  possible  quantity   of 
proof  spirit  by  the  aid  of  a  gentle  heat ;  in  two 
ounces  of  this  mixture  dissolve  ten  grains  of  am- 
moniacum,    and  whilst   still  liquid,   add  half  a 
dram  of  mastic  dissolved  in  three  drams  of  rectified 
spirit.     Stir  well  together. 

2.  Dissolve  half  an  ounce  of  gum.  acacia  in  a 
wine-glass  of  boiling  water ;  add  plaster-of- Paris 
sufficient  to  form  a  thick  paste,  and  apply  it  with 
a  brush  to  the  parts   required  to  be  cemented 
together.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

Plaster-of-Paris,  painted  over  and  varnished, 
will  do  as  well  as  anything  to  supply  the  wanting 
pieces  of  pottery ;  but  unless  in  ancient  or  very 
rare  examples,  the  labour  is  lost.  No  china  o*r 
pottery,  unless  very  fine  or  interesting,  pays  for 
mending.  ANON. 

Dumoulin's  French  liquid  glue,  imported  by 
Cooke  of  Cannon  Street,  is  the  desideratum  which 
EMKAY  seeks.  Having  tested  its  efficacy  on  the 
fractured  rib  of  a  porcelain  toast-rack,  I  can  sa}7, 
Prdbatum  est.  WILLIAM  GASPBY. 

Kenwick. 

ACTION  OF  HORSES  (3rd  S.  xii.  328.)  —  If  your 
correspondent,  MR.  RAMAGE,  will  observe  horses 
grazing  in  a  field  he  will  find  a  solution  of  his 
question  about  the  manner  in  which  they  move 
their  legs.  I  have  had  this  autumn  a  good  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  them  in  a  field  at  the  rear  of  my 
house,  and  my  attention  was  particularly  drawn 
to  them  from  having  been  often  puzzled  in  trying 
to  determine  the  question.  As  when  grazing  they 


3'<«  S.  XII.  Nov.  SO,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


move  leisurely,  it  is  easily  seen  that  they  first 
move  the  fore  leg,  then  the  hind  one  of  the  oppo- 
site side,  and  so  on  —  never  the  two  exactly  toge- 
ther, and  never  the  two  of  the  same  side  together. 
Frequently  when  they  find  a  tuft  of  grass  particu- 
larly to  their  taste,  they  will  delay  over  it,  and 
then  a  few  seconds  will  elapse  after  moving  the 
fore  leg  before  they  stir  the  hind  one,  or  the  latter 
will  "  hang  poised  in  mid  air  "  before  being  put 
to  the  ground,  showing  the  succession  clearly. 
Though  in  trotting  the  two  legs  seem  to  move 
together,  I  have  no  doubt  there  is  an  interval  of 
time  between,  though  not  appreciable  to  the  sight. 
That  all  horses  move  their  legs  alike,  I  presume 
there  is  the  same  certainty  as  that  all  men  do; 
yet  I  have,  when  riding,  occasionally  and  very 
rarely  observed  my  horse  for  a  short  time  moving 
the  two  legs  of  the  same  side  together,  and  a  very 
strange  motion  it  was.  R.  B. 

I  can  only  speak  of  the  canter.  In  the  cavalry 
riding  school  or  manege,  the  left  hind  leg  follows 
the  left  fore,  or  vice  versa,  according  "  to  the  hand 
you  are  working  by."  Upon  any  omission  of  the 
kind  the  riding-master  exclaims  —  "No!  false!'1'1 
and  if  you  do  not  remedy  the  fault,  horse  and  rider 
are  entitled  to  "  extra  drill."  EBORACUM. 

NOVEL  VIEAVS  OF  CREATION  (3rd  S.  xii.  374.)  — 
The  idea  broached  is  not  a  new  one.  If  H.  R.  A. 
will  refer  to  the  following  work  :  — 

"  Men  before  Adam,  or  a  Discourse  upon  the  12th,  13th, 
and  14th  verses  of  the  5th  chapter  of  the  Epistle  of  the 
Apostle  Paul  to  the  Romans.  By  which  are  prov'd,  that 
the  first  Men  were  created  before  Adam.  London,  printed 
in  the  year  1656." 

he  will  see  the  whole  subject  fully  gone  into.  The 
work  was  written  in  Latin  by  Isaac  de  la  Peyrere, 
a  French  Calvinist,  in  1655.  It  created  a  great 
sensation,  and  was  translated  into  English  in  the 
following  year.  It  was  referred  to  in  "N.  &;  Q.," 
3rd  S.  ix.  14.  The  book  is  a  scarce  one,  but  a 
copy  appeared  in  a  London  catalogue  a  short  time 
since.  G.  W.  N. 

PICTURE  OF  WOE  (3rd  S.  i.  290.)—  The  lines  are 
translated  from  Hesiod  :  — 

Hap  3'  'AX^-US  e!ffTT)Kei  frftfrptrycp/j  re  Kal  alvr}, 


Tovvoirayns,  paKpol  8'  ovvxes  x6t/P6<ro"'J/ 
TJJS  eK  fJLfV  plvSiv  fj.v£ai  peov,  e/c  Se 

epft^e  *   r\  8'  &ir\ri(TTOi'  fftaapvla 


Scutum  Herculis,  vv.  263-270. 
The  lines  noticed  above,  and  those  headed 
"  Furies"  (3rd  S.  xii.  107,  236),  are  in  a  transla- 
tion of  «  The  Shield  of  Hercules,"  signed  T.  V.,  at 
p.  455  of  Essays  by  a  Society  of  Gentlemen  at 
Exeter,  8vo,  pp.  574.  Exeter,  1796.  The  volume 
has  only  three  plates  —  a  monument;  an  urn,  and  a 


cromlech.     Perhaps  the  essay,  which  is  entitled 

i  u  Some  Observations  on  Hesiod  and  Homer,  and 

i  the  Shields  of  Hercules  and  Achilles/'  was  re- 

j  printed   separately,   with    illustrations ;    perhaps 

that  noted  by  C.  P.  may  be  wanting  in  my  copy. 

II.  B.  6. 
U.  U.  Club. 

FAMILY  OF  LESLIE  (3rd  S.  xii.  321.)  — In  reply 
to  the  statement  of  your  correspondent  A.  S.  A., 
I  beg  to  say  that  the  family  of  Leslie  of  Kininvie 
is  not  omitted,  but  duly  recorded  at  p.  606  of  my 
County  Families.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hampstead. 

ARCHBISHOP  SHARPE'S  MONUMENT  (3rd  S.  xii. 
321,  322.)  — Your  correspondent  A.  S.  A.  makes 
some  slips.  He  describes  Randerston  as  "lying 
between  the  village  of  Queensbarns  and  Crail." 
I  am  a  native  of  the  "  East  neuk  o!  Fife,"  and 
know  the  district  well.  The  place  your  corre- 
spondent means  is  Kingsbarns,  not  Queensbarns. 
A  part  of  the  adjoining  district  is  called  Kings- 
muir — it  was  a  royal  forest.  A.  S.  A.  mentions 
John  Cunningham  of  Barr.  There  was  a  Cun- 
ningham of  Barns:  I  do  not  remember  meeting 
with  the  Fifeshire  family  of  Cunningham  of  Barr 
in  any  of  the  old  local  histories.  It  is  not  correct 
to  state  that  Archbishop  Sharpe's  monument  "  has 
suffered  from  neglect  and  sectarian  malevolence." 
In  1849  the  structure  underwent  a  thorough  re- 
pair, and  was  most  tastefully  renovated. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

JOHNSON'S  "  DICTIONARY  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  332.)— 
Mr.  Campbell,  the  author  of  Lexiphanes,  was,  I 
understand,  a  student  at  St.  Andrews  at  the 
period  of  Dr.  Johnson's  visit.  By  his  satire  on 
the  lexicographer,  he  sought  to  avenge  the  wrongs 
of  his  native  country.  My  father,  who  studied 
at  St.  Andrews  some  ten  years  after  Campbell, 
used  to  relate  that  the  satirist  represented  the 
sage  defining  "a  window"  to  a  pupil  in  these 
grandiloquent  terms:  "A  window,  Sir,  is  an 
orifice  cut  out  of  an  edifice  for  the  introduction  of 
illumination."  CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

NOSE  BLEEDING  (3rd  S.  xii.  271,  336.)— The  late 
distinguished  physiologist,  Dr.  John  Reid  of  St. 
Andrews,  recommended  to  me  a  very  simple 
remedy,  which  I  have  uniformly  found  to  be 
effectual  —  a  dose,  composed  of  fifteen  drops  of 
elixir  of  vitriol  in  a  wine-glassful  of  water.  The 
instant  that  this  dose  was  swallowed,  the  hae- 
morrhage ceased.  CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

The  following  extract  from  the  Talmud,  quoted 
in  Kitto's  Cyclopedia  (art.  "  Talmud  "),  contains 
some  curiously  fanciful  remedies  for  a  common 
ailment :  — 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


"  For  a  bleeding  of  the  nose,  let  a  man  be  brought  who 
is  a  priest,  and  whose  name  is  Levi,  and  let  him  write 
the  word  Levi  backwards.  If  this  cannot  be  done,  get  a 
layman,  and  let  him  write  the  following  words  back- 
wards— 'Ana  pipi  shila  bar  sumte';  or  let  him  write 
these  words—'  Taam  ali  bemi  Keseph,  taam  li  bemi  pag- 
gan  ' ;  or  let  him  take  a  root  of  grass,  and  the  cord  of  an 
old  bed,  and  paper,  and  saffron,  and  the  red  part  of  the 
inside  of  a  palm  tree,  and  let  him  burn  them  together  ; 
and  let  him  take  some  wool  and  twist  two  threads,  and 
let  him  dip  them  in  vinegar,  and  then  roll  them  in  the 
ashes,  and  put  them  into  his  nose ;  or  let  him  look  out 
for  a  small  stream  of  water  which  flows  from  east  to 
west,  and  let  him  go  and  stand  with  one  leg  on  each  side 
of  it,  and  let  him  take  with  his  right  hand  some  mud 
from  under  his  left  foot,  and  with  his  left  hand  from 
under  his  right  foot,  and  let  him  twist  two  threads  of 
wool,  and  dip  them  in  the  mud,  and  put  them  in  his 
nostrils ;  or  let  him  be  placed  under  a  spout,  and  let 
water  be  brought  and  poured  upon  him,  and  let  them 
say :  As  this  water  ceases  to  flow,  so  let  the  blood  of  M. 
the  son  of  the  woman  N.  also  cease." — Gittin,  fol.  69, 
col.  1. 

The  above  remedies  are  at  the  service  of  your 
correspondent,  if  he  is  disposed  to  try  them. 

B.  H.  C. 

SIR  WILLIAM  WALLACE  (3rd  S.  xii.  47.)  — 
F.  J.  J.  inquired  in  your  columns  whether  Wal- 
lace was  actually  a  knight  ?  The  recent  publica- 
tion by  the  British  government  of  the  facsimile 
of  a  letter  to  the  Pope  by  Philip  "the  Fair," 
King  of  France,  recommending  the  Scottish  hero 
to  his  protection,  settles  the  question  in  the  af- 
firmative. I  present  the  letter  in  its  original 
form,  and  add  a  translation :  — 

'•'  Philippus  Dei  gratia  Francorum  Rex  dilectis  et 
fidelibus  gerentibus  meis  in  Romanam  curiam  destinatis, 
salutem  et  dilectionem.  Mandamus  vobis  quatenus  Sum- 
mum  Pontificem  requiratis  ut  dilectum  nostrum  Guil- 
lelmum  le  Waleis  de  Scotia  militem  recommendatum 
habeat  in  hiis  que  apud  eum  habuerit  expedire.  Datum 
apud  Petrafontem  dies  Lune  post  festum  omnium  sanc- 
torum." 

(Translation.) 

"  Philip  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  the  French,  to 
my  loved  and  faithful,  my  agents,  appointed  to  the 
Roman  Court,  greeting  and  love.  We  command  you  to 
request  the  Supreme  Pontiff  to  hold  our  loved  William 
the  Waleis  of  Scotland,  knight,  recommended  to  his  favour 
in  those  things  which  unto  him  he  has  to  despatch.  Given 
at  Pierrefont,  on  Monday,  after  the  feast  of  All  Saints." 

The  ignorance  of  some  otherwise  well-informed 
persons,  respecting  the  claims  of  Wallace  as  a 
national  patriot,  is  deplorable.  I  once  heard  an 
English  lady,  in  reply  to  her  husband,  who  was 
speaking  to  her  of  the  Wallace  monument,  say — 
"  Pray,  my  dear,  who  was  Mr.  Wallace  ?  " 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 
2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

^  JOHN  KNOX  (3rd  S.  xii.  332.)— The  answer  to 
K.  I.  X.,  about  Knox  playing  at  bowls  on  Sunday, 
is  unsatisfactory.  Knox  did  not  believe  all  that 
was  done  at  Geneva  was  right.  He  took  the  good 
and  rejected  the  evil.  Those  who  have  said  he 


did  play  at  bowls  on  Sunday,  ought  to  give  us 
their  proof.  They  must  be  quite  able  to  produce 
it.  We  have  seen  it  twice  asserted:  first  in  a 
speech,  in  1866,  in  the  Established  Church  Pres- 
bytery of  Glasgow  by  the  Rev.  G.  J.  Burns  ;  and 
in  the  May  or  June  number  of  the  organ  of  the 
Scotch  Episcopalians,  called  the  Scottish  Guardian, 
published  at  Aberdeen,  and  I  believe  edited  by 
the  "Rev.  J.  G.  Cazeuove,  Cumbrae."  They 
surely  will  prove  their  statement.  W.  0.  X. 

QUAKERISM  (3r*  S.  xi.  127.)— Any  person  who 
has  followed  religious  immigration  into  the  States 
of  America,  must  have  been  painfully  struck  by 
the  cruel  intolerance  shown  to  the  Quakers  by 
those  who  had  stigmatised  and  fled  from  it  in 
England.  The  fact  is  that,  in  the  first  period  of 
the  sect,  the  greater  portion  entertained  ideas 
|  respecting  the  second  person  of  the  Trinity  which 
made  the  New-Euglanders  regard  them  as  out  of 
the  pale  of  Christianity.  This  is  clear  from  a 
passage  in  Neale's  History  of  the  Puritans,  and 
the  confession  of  faith  cited  by  LJGLITTS  was 
doubtlessly  a  sort  of  political  as  well  as  theo- 
logical compromise,  to  give  the  Quakers  a  locui 
standi  in  the  general  Christian  community.  When 
Calvin  burnt  Servetus,  he  is  reported  to  have 
said  that,  without  some  act  of  conclusive  severity, 
the  reformers,  with  their  doctrine  of  private  judg- 
ment, would  soon  cease  to  be  Christians  at  all. 
I  recall  this  as  an  analogous  reason,  not  at  all  as 
an  excuse,  for  the  persecution  of  the  Quakers  in 
America.  As  things  are  at  the  present  moment, 
I  believe  there  is  no  more  implied  Socinianism  in 
Quakerism  than  is  to  be  casually  found  in  any 
sect  where  the  right  of  individual  opinion  is  left 
unfettered.  Calvin,  however,  was  right  in  his 
prognostic,  though  he  was  wrong  in  his  mode  of 
action.  The  reformed  church  in  France,  springing 
directly  from.  Geneva,  is  now  rent  in  twain — a 
great  body  of  it  being  purely  rationalistic,  with  its 
priesthood,  its  professors,  and  its  periodical  organ. 
It  is  somewhat  singular  that  the  Quakers,  who 
have  become  so  numerous  in  the  United  States 
and  in  the  North  of  England,  should  never  have 
appeared  in  France  as  a  sect.  The  payment 
by  the  government,  for  now  above  two  genera- 
tions, of  only  a  certain  number  of  recognised  com- 
munions can  hardly  be  a  reason;  for  wherever 
they  establish  themselves,  the  Quakers  have  in- 
variably become  rich  enough  in  a  very  short  space 
of  time  to  maintain  themselves  and  their  faith, 
and  there  is  no  ground  for  supposing  that  a 
community  so  peaceful,  and  so  unargumentatively 
obedient  to  the  powers  that  be,  would  not  have 
obtained  toleration.  HOWDEN. 

NEEDLE'S  EYE  (3rd  S.  xi.  254,  323.)  —  It  has 
been  said  that  in  the  dialect  of  Galilee  the  word 
for  camel  means  also  the  cable  of  a  vessel,  and, 
when  one  remembers  how  much  of  the  Gospel 


8**S.XII.  Nov.  30, '67.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


s  connected  with  fishermen,  this  marine  allusion  j 
vould  be  very  natural  and  apposite,  instead  of 
orced   and  far-fetched   as  it  now   appears.      It 
.vould  be  interesting  to  know  from  some  Semitic 
inguist  if  there  is  any  foundation  for  the  above 
statement  in  Hebrew  or  Syriac ;  for  many  of  our  j 
naritime  terms  are  taken  from  animals — a  horse, 
i  crane,  for  instance.  HOWDEN. 

SWIFT:  "TALE  OF  A  TUB"  (3rd  S.  iv.  5,  55.)—  ' 
Has  the  following  passage,  from  Selden's  Table  \ 
Talk,  ever  been  noted  as  suggesting  to  Swift  some  | 
idea  of  what  is  related  in  the  Tale  of  a  Tub  ?  — 

Religion  is  like  the  fashion;   one  man  wears  his 
doublet  slashed,  another  laced,  another  plain,  but  every 
man  has  a  doublet :  so  every  man  has  his  religion.    We  \ 
differ  about  the  trimming."— Selden's  Table  Talk,  edit. 
Edinburgh,  1819,  p.  162. 

ROUT.  II.  NEYILL. 

JAMES  TELFER  (3rd  S.  xii.  352.) — As  supple- 
mentary to  MR.  WHITE'S  kindly  notice,  I  send  the 
following  recollections  of  Telfer,  for  which  I  am 
indebted  to  a  friend  who  associated  a  good  deal 
with  him  about  the  year  1854.  My  friend  was  at 
that  date  stationed  in  the  Liddesdale  district  as  an 
exciseman,  and  had  often  to  visit  Saughtrees  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duties.  Telfer  said  to  him  — 
"  I  once  asked  Sir  Walter  Scott  for  his  influence 
to  get  me  into  the  Excise.  '  No,  .Tames,'  said  he, 
*  I  have  no  influence  in  that  quarter,  and  if  I  had 
I  would  not  give  it  to  you.  You  remember  what 
ado  was  made  about  Burns.  Men  of  a  poetic 
temperament  are  not  suited  for  excisemen.  An 
exciseman  must  be  a  mere  machine,  and  must  do 
a  great  many  things  far  from  agreeable.  I  repeat, 
I  am  ready  and  willing  to  serve  you  in  anything 
else,  but  recommend  you  to  think  no  more  of  the 
Excise.'  At  one  time  of  his  life  Telfer  had  thoughts 
of  devoting  himself  to  literature,  but  Sir  Walter 
again  stepped  in  between  the  poor  schoolmaster 
and  his  long-cherished  object.  "  James,  my  man," 
said  he,  shaking  his  head,  "  you  may  make  litera- 
ture a  staff  to  go  a  pleasuring  with;  but  never 
trust  it  as  a  crutch  to  lean  on." 

A  very  favourable  critique  appeared  some  years 
since  in  the  Gateshead  Observer  on  Telfer's  Ballads, 
when  he  observed  to  my  friend,  "  I  fear  the  editor 
has  mistaken  geese  for  swans."  This  pithy  re- 
mark shows  that  Telfer  had  outlived  at  least  some 
of  his  romantic  day-dreams.  It  is  only  proper  that 
the  leading  incidents  of  his  life  should  be  placed 
on  record ;  he  was  well  worthy  of  such  a  mark  of 
distinction ;  but  I  think  MR.  J.  H.  DIXON  has 
overrated  him  in  asserting  that  "  he  holds  a  high 
rank  among  modern  ballad-writers."  His  "Gloa- 
myne  Bughte,"  and  the  "Kerlyne's  Brock"  (I 
have  not  seen  "  Our  Ladye's  Girdle  "),  seem  to  me 
to  be  a  long  way  below  similar  subjects  from  the 
pen  of  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,  or  Surtees  (of  wicked 
memory  !),  or  Allan  Cunningham,  not  to  mention 
that  admirable  imitation  of  the  old  border  ballad, 


"A  Locker  bye  Licke,"  by  the  author  of  Joe  and 
the  Geologist.  SIDNEY  GILPIN. 

ASSUMPTION  OF  A  MOTHER'S  NAME  (3rd  S.  xii. 
66,  111,  154.)  —  It  does  not  seem  to  have  struck 
the  person  who  first  introduced  this  subject  into 
the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  that  this  assumption  is 
liable  to  the  very  serious  objection  that  persons 
who  adopt  their  mother's  maiden  name  may  be 
suspected  of  illegitimacy,  as  children  born  out  of 
wedlock  have  no  right  to  any  other  surname  than 
that  of  their  mother.  BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 


is  certainly  in  the  latter  county.  H.  P.  D. 

"THE  WAEFTJ'  HEART"  (3rd  S.  xii.  188,  317.) 
If  L.  had  taken  any  trouble  to  investigate  the  ques- 
tion before  sending  his  answer,  he  might  have 
learned  that  Miss  Blamire  had  been  dead  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  before  the  first  volume 
of  R.  A.  Smith's  Scottish  Minstrel  appeared  in  1820, 
consequently  his  argument  falls  to  the  ground 
altogether.  But  what  does  he  think  when  I  tell 
him  that  not  a  single  song  or  poem  of  Miss  Bla- 
mire's,  printed  during  her  lifetime,  was  acknow- 
ledged by  her  signature?  Most  of  them  were 
distributed  in  MS.  among  her  friends  and  rela- 
tives, and  remained  so  till  1842,  when  they  were 
collected  (as  far  as  they  then  could  be),  and  pub- 
lished in  a  small  volume,  Had  she  bestowed  as 
much  care  in  preserving  her  productions  as  most 
authors  naturally  enough  do,  it  would  have  been 
better  for  her  fame  at  the  present  day.  In  this 
respect,  however,  as  well  as  in  point  of  genius, 
she  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  Lady  Ann  Lind- 
say and  Lady  Nairn.  The  one  wrote  "Auld 
Robin  Gray,"  the  other  the  "  Land  o'  the  Leal " ; 
and  it  took  fifty  years  to  settle  the  authorship  in 
each  case,  as  it  also  did  in  that  of  the  song  which 
completes  the  trio,  "  And  ye  shall  walk  in  silk 
attire."  SIDNEY  GILPIN. 

"FAIR  AGNES  AND  THE  MERMAN"  (3rd  S.  xii. 
324.) — The  ballad  of  "  Fair  Agnes  and  the  Mer- 
man "  has  been,  so  to  speak,  re-set  by  Mr.  Ar- 
nold in  his  singularly  wild  and  beautiful  poem  of 
"  The  Forsaken  Merman."  The  heroine  in  the 
poem  of  "  The  Forsaken  Merman "  is  named 
Margaret,  but  the  plot  is  altogether  the  same. 
Mi\  Arnold's  poem  begins :  — 

"  Come,  dear  children,  let  us  away, 

Down  away  and  below." 
It  ends  — 

"  There  dwells  a  loved  one, 

But  cruel  is  she  ; 
She  left  lonely  for  ever 
The  kings  of  the  sea." 

C.  W.  BARKLEY. 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'«  S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


NAME  WASTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  347.)  — I  am  sorry 
not  to  be  able  to  answer  MR.  DAVIDSON,  who  has 
honoured  me  Dy  appealing  to  me.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  coat  is  the  private  coat  of  the 
bishop,  according  to  the  custom  which  prevails 
on  the  Continent. 

I  have  a  very  good  plate  by  the  same  artist, 
which  shows,  not  arms,  but  an  impresa.  This 
consists  of  a  sea  in  base,  with  a  small  vessel  sail- 
ing to  the  sinister,  carrying  the  Brabant  flag  at 
the  bowsprit,  the  stern,  the  masthead,  and  the 
peak  of  the  mainsail.  This  scene  is  enclosed  in 
an  oval  cartouche,  with  twisted  scroll-work  round 
the  edge.  At  the  top,  on  a  riband,  with  a  tassel 
at  each  extremity,  is  the  "soul"  of  the  impresa : 
"  MEDIO  TUTissiMrs  IBIS."  The  whole  oval  and 
its  accompaniments  are  laid  down  upon  an  anchor 
which  shows  its  flukes  outside  the  base  of  the 
oval.  Under  the  ring  of  the  anchor,  at  top,  are 
the  letters  "  I.  G.  M."  Just  clear  of  all  engrav- 
ing, on  the  sinister  side,  is  the  name :  "  L.  Fruy- 
tiers,  scul."  Bryan  does  not  mention  this  artist. 
But  he  mentions  Philip  Fruytiers,  a  painter,  who 
also  u  etched  some  plates  in  a  very  masterly  man- 
ner." Philip  lived  1620-1677.  The  engraver  of 
the  impresa  might  very  well  have  been  the  son 
of  Philip  Fruytiers,  judging  from  the  style  of  its 
execution.  I  give  these  details  in  the  hope  that 
they  may  be  of  any  service  to  MR.  DAVIDSON  in 
discovering  the  name  of  the  bishop.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

HEAD  OF  CARDINAL  RICHELIEU  (3rd  S.  x.  350.) 
Previous  to  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction 
having  this  remarkable  head  a  second  time  (and 
it  is  to  be  hoped  the  last)  consigned  to  the  earth, 
once  — 

"  That  uncliscover'd  country,  from  whose  bourne 
No  traveller  returns," — 

a  friend  of  mine,  a  clever  draughtsman,  got  per- 
mission to  make  a  chalk-drawing  of  it,  which  he 
afterwards  had  photographed.  A  striking  head 
it  is,  which  forcibly  reminds  one  of  what  Mon- 
tesquieu said  of  this  extraordinary  genius : 
il  Richelieu  a  fait  de  Louis  XIII  le  premier  Roi 
de  1'Europe  et  le  second  homme  de  France." 

P.  A.  L. 

MORRIS  (3rd  S.  xii.  149,  254.)  —  Is  there  any- 
thing more  than  a  coincidence  in  the  fact  that,  in 
Italy,  the  old  game  "rnicare  digitis"  is  called 
"  rnora  "  ?  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

TOWN  (3rd  S.  xii.  360.)— MR.  E.  MASKELL  says, 
"  that,  in  the  north  of  Cornwall  at  least,  a  farm- 
house is  still  called  i  the  Town-place.'  '*'  About 
the  centre,  and  in  the  west  of  Cornwall,  the  farm 
buildings  congregated  together  make  up  and  are 
called  the  "  Town-place,"  and  not  the  farm-house : 
this  being  where  the  farmer  lives,  and  sometimes 
situate  some  hundreds  of  yards  from  the  farm 
buildings  or  "Town-place."  WM.  GILL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Slight  Reminiscences  of  a  Septuagenarian  from  1802  to 
1815.  By  Emma  Sophia,  Countess  Brownlow. 
(Murray.) 

Though  Lady  Brownlow,  with  great  modesty,  charac- 
terises these  Reminiscences  as  slight,  they  are  extreme!  v 
interesting,  and  no  one  can  run  through  her  pages  with- 
out rejoicing  that,  at  Lord  Carnarvon's  suggestion,  she  has 
been  induced  to 

—  "write  this  down,  that's  riveted, 
Screwed  to  her  memory." 

Nor  is  it  the  matter  alone  which  gives  value  to  this  little 
book.  The  glimpses  of  persons  and  events  which  came 
under  Lady  Brownlow's  notice  are,  as  M-C  have  already 
said,  extremely  interesting ;  but  the  tone  in  which  the 
reminiscences  are  told,  the  high  breeding  which  marks 
every  page,  give  a  charm  to  the  book  which  is  unspeak- 
ably pleasant.  We  trust  that  Lady  Brownlow  has  not 
exhausted  her  stock  of  recollections. 

Abyssinia  and  its  People  ;  or,  Life  in  the  Land  of  Prester 
John.  Edited  by  J.  C.  Hotten.  With  a  New  Map  ami 
Eight  coloured  Illustrations  by  MM.  Vignaud  and 
Barrat.  (Hotten.) 

This' is  a  well-timed  volume,  and  Mr.  Hotten  seems  to 
have  .exercised  good  judgment  in  its  compilation.  Its 
object  is  to  furnish  the  reader,  at  a  time  when  public 
attention  is  so  strongly  directed  towards  Abyssinia,  with 
a  selection  of  trustworthy  facts  concerning  the  country 
and  its  inhabitants  from  the  best  authorities.  A  brief 
analysis  of  its  contents  will  best  show  what  claim  it  has 
to  the  notice  of  the  reader.  The  first  part  presents  us 
with  a  series  of  sketches  illustrative  of  life  in  Abyssinia, 
selected  from  the  writings  of  the  chief  travellers  in  the 
countrj-.  This  is  followed  by  Consul  Plowden's  official 
account  of  Abyssinia  ;  whilst  Part  III.  gives  the  story  of 
the  detention  of  the  British  captives.  Part  IV.  shows  us 
what  have  been  the  suggestions  made  to  ensure  the  success 
of  the  expedition  we  have  undertaken,  the  different 
routes,  &c. ;  and  the  book  is  brought  to  a  very  useful 
conclusion  by  a  bibliography  of  all  the  known  books  pub- 
lished on  the"  subject  of  Abyssinia. 

Manipulns  Vocabulorum.  A  Rhyming  Dictionary  of  the 
English  Language,  by  Peter  Levins,  1570.  Edited,  with 
an  Alphabetical  Index,  by  Henry  B.  Wheatley.  (Printed 
for  the  Early  English  Text  Society.) 
Levins'  Manlpidus,  §r.  By  Henry  B.  Wheatley.  (Printed 
for  the  Camden  Society.) 

Mr.  Way's  preface  to  the  Promptorium  having  called 
Mr.  Wheatley's  attention  to  this  curious  and  interesting 
English  Dictionary,  Mr.  Wheatley  proposed  to  edit  a 
reprint  of  it  as  the  first  of  the  series  of  Old  English  Dic- 
tionaries projected  by  the  Early  English  Text  Society. 
A  better  beginning  could  scarcely  have  been  made.  The 
book  is  one  of  great  value,  and  Mr.  Wheatley  has  done 
his  work  of  editing  well  and  conscientiously.  Some 
exception  having  been  taken  to  its  being  printed  by  two 
Societies,  it  is  well  it  should  be  known  that  the  Council 
of  the  Camden  Society,  having  been  asked  by  the  sister 
Society  to  cooperate  "in  the  Series  of  Dictionaries,  by 
whichmeans  copies  would  be  supplied  to  their  respective 
members  at  a  much  lower  rate,  very  properly  consented 
to  do  so  with  respect  to  Levins  as  an  experiment.  Whether 
the  Earlv  English  Text  Society  may  desire  to  continue 
such  joint  publications,  now  that  their  numbers  have  so 
largely  increased,  or  whether  the  Camden  may  consider 
it  expedient  to  repeat  the  experiment,  are  questions  for 
the  decision  of  the  respective  Societies.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  what  has  been  done  was  right  and  proper. 


S.  XII.  Xov.  30,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


Purgatory  of  Peter  the  Cruel.    By  James  Greenwood. 

With  Thirty-six  Illustrations  drawn  on  Wood  by  Ernest 

Griset.    (Routledge.) 

An  ingeniously-conceived  story  by  Mr.  Greenwood,  full 
)f  excellent  fooling,  but  not  without  a  moral,  which  is 
llustrated  by  Mr.  Griset  with  that  power  of  investing  all 
inimals,  birds,  insects,  &c.,  with  human  attributes  that 
2;ive  such  force  and  effect  to  all  his  grotesques  as  to 
leave  him  unrivalled  in  that  particular  branch  of  art. 
The  Silent  Hour.  Essays  for  Sunday  Reading.  Original 

and   Selected  by  the  Author  of  "  The  Gentle   Life." 

(S.  Low  &  Son.) 

This  new  volume  of  "  The  Gentle  Life  "  Series,  con- 
sisting of  selected  Essays  by  Jeremy  Taylor,  Barrow, 
Baxter,  Latimer,  Sandys,  Isaac  Walton,  Massillon,  John 
Ru.skin,  and  the  Editor,  offers,  as  the  latter  well  observes, 
pleasant,  wholesome,  and  holy  matter  of  reflection  *for 
that  silent  hour  which  all  of  us  would  do  well  to  spend 
on  that  day  of  holy  rest  which  separates  one  week  from 
another.  The  book  will,  we  are  sure,  be  welcomed  alike 
for  its  object  and  for  the  beauty  of  the  Essay  by  which 
that  object  is  sought  to  be  enforced. 

PALESTINE  EXPLORATION  FUND. — Most  of  our  readers 
no  doubt  shared  our  regret  at  the  announcement  that 
the  important  explorations  now  in  course  of  progress  at 
Jerusalem  were  in  danger  of  being  interrupted  by  want 
of  funds.  We  trust  Mr.  Grove's  appeal  for  aid  will  be 
promptly  and  effectively  responded  to.  The  Society  of 
Antiquaries  at  once  voted  fifty  pounds  towards  the  good 
work ;  Mr.  Tite,  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  has  sent  a 
hundred ;  and  Mr.  Watson,  the  Secretary,  a  very  hand- 
some contribution.  Those  who  desire  to  follow  these 
good  examples  should  send  their  donations  to  Mr.  Grove 
at  the  Crystal  Palace. 

MR.  ROBERT  BUCHANAN  is  preparing  a  bijou  edition 
of  Longfellow's  Poems  for  MESSRS.  MOXON,  which  is  to 
contain  a  complete  collection  of  that  author's  poetical 
works,  and  to  appear  in  two  volumes,  uniform  with  the 
popular  edition  of  "  Hood's  Serious  and  Comic  Poems." 
Each  volume  will  be  prefaced  by  a  critical  essay  by  the 
Editor. 

BELL  LITERATURE. — The  Rev.  H.  T.  Ellacombe,  a  great 
authority  on  such  matters,  will  shortly  publish  "  A  De- 
tailed Account  of  the  Bells  in  all  the  Old  Parish  Churches 
of  Devonshire,  their  Founders,  Legends,"  &c.  <fec. ;  with 
a  Supplement,  containing  an  Account  of  Bell-founding, 
with  many  illustrations  ;  a  History  of  various  Societies 
of  Ringers  from  the  Guild  of  Ringers  in  the  time  of  Edward 
the  Confessor ;  the  Law  of  Church  Bells,  and  a  List  of 
Bell  Literature  ;  with  many  other  articles  connected  with 
the  subject. 

BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following:  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
PEARSON'S  POLITICAL  DICTIONARY.    8V0.1792. 
NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LIFE  OP  A  GENTLEMAN   LONG   RESIDENT  'IN  INDIA. 

1778. 

THK  IRE.NAKCH;  OR.  JUSTICE  op  THE  PEACE'S  MANUAL.     1774. 
A  LETTER  TO  THB  DUKE  OF  GRAFTON   ON  THK   PRESENT   SITUATION  OF 

AFFAIRS.    Almon,  1768. 
MEMOIRS  OP  J.  T.  SERRES,  MARINE   PAINTER  TO   HJS  MAJESTY.    8vo, 

1826. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  Smith,  7,  York  Terrace,  Charles  Street,  Albany 
Koad,  Camberwell,  S. 

NIC.  DE  LYRA,  POSTILLJE    PKRFETU.SB  IN  VET.  ET  Nov.  TESTAMENICM. 

Romae,  1471-2.    5  Vols.  in  folio,  or  Vol.  V. 
THE  ITALIAN  MAOAZIXE.    London,  1814.    3  Vols.  in  8vo. 
MAOAZIN  ENCYCLOPEDIQUE.    Paris,  1814.    Vol.  I. 
ASIATIC  RESEARCHES.    London,  1799-1317,  in  8vo.    Vols.  VI.  to  XII. 
BURTON,  EXCERPTA  HYF.ROGLVPHICA.   Quahirah  (Cairo),  1828.    Wanted 

the  plates  3-7, 9-12, 14-17, 22, 34, 62-6'!. 

Wanted  by  Dr.  V.  Xatali,  29,  Elgin  Road,  Eayewater,  W. 


BY     HI 

AND  INDIGEN 


ARCH.SSOLOGTA.    Vol.  XXXVI.  Part  2. 

A  LIST  OF  OFFICERS  CLAIMING  THE  SIXTY  THOUSAND  POUNDS  GIIAM-ED 
MAJESTY    FOR    THE   RELIEI   or  His   TRULY  LOYAL 
LRTY.    4to,  1003. 
Parker  Society's  Books:— 
HOOPER'S  LATKR  WHITINGS. 
WHiTOiFT's  WORKS.    Vols.  II.  and  III. 
NOVELL'S  CATICHISM. 
ATHENJKUM.    All  before  the  year  1831. 


Edit'  1600'  The  Indcx 


DURHAM  WILLS  AND  INVENTORY.    Vol.  T.    (Surtees  Soc.) 
TKSTAMENTA  EBORACBNSIA.    Vols.  I.  and  II.    (Surtees  Soc.) 


LS  AND  INVENTOR 
BORACBNSIA.    Vol.    .  .        ures    oc. 

'  °r  *he  Vindication  of  CaPt'  John  Smith. 


onon  o 

LILLINOSTON  (LT.-CoL.  LUKE),  REFLECTIONS  ow  MR.  BURCHET'S  MEMOIRS. 
or  Remarks^  on  his  Account  of  Captain  Wilmot'a  Expedition  to  the 

INDEX  TO  i  THK  ROLLS'  OF  PARLIAMENT,  by  Strachey,  Pridden,  and  Up- 

nam.    loho,  1832. 

ANTHROPOLOGICAL  REVIEW.    Nos.  1,2,  and  3. 

Twos.  BROWN'S  WORKS.    4  Vols.    Dublin,  8th  Edit.  1779.    Vol.1. 
A  SELECT  COLLECTION  OF  ENGLISH  SUNOS,  in  Three  Volumes.    London: 

Vol  II  Johnson,  in    St.  Paul's    Churchyard.     1783,    8vo. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Edward  Peacock,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


fiatitt*  ta 

THE  CHRISTMAS  NUMBER  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  be,  issued  on  Dec.  14. 

Mr.  Westwood's  article  on  The  Secrets  of  Angling,  J.  G.  N.'son 
Portfolio  of  Portraits  at  Arras.  Vena  Scritta  by  Mr.  Ramage.  and 
several  other  papers  of  interest  are  unavoidably  postponed  until  next 

R.  H.  A.  B.  The  Trial  of  the  Witnesses  of  the  Resurrection  of 
Jesus,  17W.8vo.is6y  Dr.  Thoma*  Shrrlock,  KMwp  of  London,  a  mas- 
terlu  reply  to  the  objections  of  those  who  reject  the  evidence  of  miracles 
and  particularly  to  those  of  Woolston. 

LVDIARD.  The  first  quotation  will  be  found  in  Dryden's  Conquest  of 
Grenada.  Part  II.  Act  I.  Sc.  2.  The  second  in  ByrmLJXm  Juan/canto 

XV.  St.  13. 

CYRIL.  The  Anniversary  Sermon  for  the  Magdalen  Hospital  in  1788 
'vxll  Middlesex  V  ""  E™'  Georfje  Henry  Glagse<  M-A->  Hector  of  Han- 

GEORGE  LLOYD.  Piscator's  work  on  St.  Matthew,  1594,  is  not  rare. 
Its  average  price  is  about  1  2s. 

•  *:£'  BA   The  passage,  from  tfie  Vision  of  Piers  Ploughman  appeared 
in    N.  &  Q.    3rdb.  xi.  173. 

A.  B.  G.  The  paper  sent  will  be  found  printed  in  Thorpe's  Custumale 
Koffense,  p.  89.  in  some  of  the,  editions  ofLambarde's  Perambulation  of 
Kent,  and  elsewhere. 

ERRATA._3rd  S. 
"a  tumulus*;"  line      .     o 
col.  ii.  line  1  1  from  bottom, 
land's." 

"  NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


xii.  p.  347,  col.  i.  line  47,  for  "  the  tumulus  "  read 

e  48.  for  "  des  Valais  "  read  "da  Valais;"   p    371 

bottom,  for  "  Dr.  M'Causlin's  "  read  "  Dr.  M'Caus- 


ANTIQUARIAN  AND  HISTORICAL  BOOKS, 

JHL  ETC.  -  NEW  CATALOGUES  now  Ready,  of  Interesting 
Curious,  and  Rare  BOOKS,  chiefly  consisting  of  History,  Antiquities 
Bibliography,  Topography,  Scottish  Poetry,  and  the  Drama;  also' 
Genealogy,  Heraldry,  and  the  Peerage.  Selected  from  the  uninue  Stock 
of  THOMAS  GEORGE  STEVENSON,  22.  South  Frederick  Street, 
Edinburgh.  (Forwarded  on  receipt  of  two  Stamps.) 

SAML.  SHARPE'S  NEW  TESTAMENT,  nearer 
the  Greek  than  any  other  translation  ;   with   other    important 
features.    Has  been  five  times  printed.    12mo  cloth    1«    6rf  •   by  post 
\s.  lOd.    J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square,  London.      ' 

\TEW    BOOK.-WROXETER   (Uriconium) 

.11  thoroughly  illustrated.  Price  12s.  6c7.  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH 
36,  Soho  Square. 


A  N  EXCELLENT    LOT  OF    SECOND-HAND 

£\.    BOOKS  in  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH'S  CATALOGUE  for  Novem- 
ber, forwarded  for  a  postage  label,  36,  Soho  Square. 


W 


v   HARPER'S  CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS, 

T  •     Theological  and  Miscellaneous,  will  be  forwarded  Post  Free 
apphcation.-32,  Tabernacle  Walk  (near  Finsbury  Square),  London, 

OHORTHAND.-PITMAN'S  PHONOGRAPHY. 

k3    Phonography  is  taught  in  Class,  at  7s.  6d. ;  or  Private  Instruction 

given,  personally  or  by  post,  for  II.  Is.  the  Complete  Course  of  Lessoni 

London :  20,  Paternoster  Row,  B.C. 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Nov.  30,  '67. 


TINSLEY  BROTHERS'  NEW  WORKS. 
THE  LIFE  of  DAVID  GARRICK,     From 

Family  Papers  and  numerous  Published  and  Unpublished  Sources. 
By  PERCY  FITZGEHALD.  2  vols.  [In  the  press. 

NOTES    and    SKETCHES    of   the  PARIS 

EXHIBITION.  By  G.  A.  SALA,  Author  of  "  My  Diary  in 
America,"  &c.  1vol.  [Ready  tins  day. 

JOHNNY    ROBINSON:    the   Story  of  the 

Childhood  and  School-days  of  an  "Intelligent  Artizan."  By  the 
Author  of  "  Some  Habits  and  Customs  of  the  Working  Classes." 
2  vols.  [Ready  this  day  at  all  Libraries. 

THE   SAVAGE  CLUB  PAPERS  for  1868. 

A  New  Volume  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Contributions  by  numerous 
Authors  and  Artists  of  Eminence.    Edited  by  ANDREW  HALLI- 
DAY. [Heady  next  week. 
AUTHORS  -—Thomas  Archer,  E.  C.Barnes,  Dion  Boucicault, William 
Brr,u"-h,  Henry  J.  Byron.  Mortimer  Collins,  Moncure  Con  way,  Edward 
Draper,  H.  Sutherland  Edwards,  George  Manville  Fenn,  J.  Hain  Fris- 
well,  James  Greenwood,  George  Grosmith,  Andrew  Halliday,  E.  P. 
Tlingston,    John  Hollingshead,  "The    Journeyman  Engineer,"   W. 
Kirkus,  Henry  S.  Leigh,  Arthur  Locker,  Justin  M'Carthy,  Westland 
Mar-ton,  Charles  Milward,  John  Oxenford,  J.  R.  Plane!*?,  German 
Reed,  T.  W.  Robertson,  George  Augustus  Sala,   William    Sawyer, 
Walter  Thornbury,  Godfrey  Turner.  Frank  Young. 

AKTISTS  :— F.  Barnard,  E.  C.  Barnes,  Isaac  Browne,  William  Bnrn- 
ton,   George  Cruikshank,  Gustave  Don?,  E.  Hull,  the  late  William 
vfConnell,  C.  Morgan,  J.  O'Connor,  J.  Palmer,  —  Slader,  Gordon 
Thomson,  G.  S.  Walters.  Harrison  Weir,  D.  T.  White. 
ENGRAVERS  :_Dalziel  Brothers. 

TINSLEY  BROTHERS,  18,  Catherine  Street. 


In  the  press,  1  vol.  8vo, 

TTfANDERINGS     THROUGH    THE^NOO^KS 

KB M  A INS  BAN  D7  MODERN*  sNjPE^SMTFoN^^CpfAUFURD 


TAIT   RAMAGE,   LL.D.   (Author  cf  "Beautiful   Thoughts  from 
Latin   Authors";   "Beautiful    Thoughts    from   Greek    Author 
"  Beautiful  Thoughts  from  French  and  Italian  Authors,"  &c.) 


Liverpool :  EDWARD  HOWELL. 


E.    CORNISH,     BOOKSELLER, 

has  on  SALE 
THE  NEWEST  BOOKS. 
RICHLY-BOUND  BOOKS  for  PRESENTS. 
BIBLES,  PRAYERS,  and  CHURCH  SERVICES. 
BOOKS  for  BOYS  and  GIRLS. 
SCHOOL  and  COLLEGE  BOOKS. 

133,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


5000 


thors"; 


This  Day  is  published,  one  handsome  volume,  crown  4to,  31s.  6rf. 

THE  TOWERS  AND  TEMPLES  OF  ANCIENT 

L  IRELAND  :  Their  Orisin  and  History  discussed  from  a  New 
Point  of  View.  By  MARCUS  KEANE,  M.R.I.A.  Illustrated  with 
One  Hundred  and  Eighty-six  Engravings  on  Wood,  chiefly  from 
Photographs  and  Original  Drawings. 

Dublin :  HODGES,  SMITH,  &  CO.,  Grafton  Street. 
London  :  SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  &  CO. 

VERY  CHOICE,  RARE,  AND  VALUABLE  BOOKS. 

THOMAS    BEET,  15,    CONDUIT   STREET,   BOND 

1  STREET,  London,  W.,  has  now  ready  a  NEW  CATALOGUE , 
including  Illuminated  Manuscripts  on  vellum:  FIHST,  SECOND,  and 
FOURTH  Editions  of  SHAKESPEARE  folio;  Ormerod's  History  of  Cheshire, 
and  other  valuable  County  Histories;  Natural  History,  Gould's  Birds 
of  Europe;  Books  of  Prints,  Splendid  Picture  Galleries,  Voyages  and 
Travels,  Classics  ;  also  a  most  beautiful  Collection  of  Books  illustrated 
by  BKWICK  and  CRUIKSHANK  ;  and  an  Extraordinary  Assemblage  of 
Curious  Books,  Rare  Trials,  Ballads,  Song  Books,  Jest,  Wit,  Bon  Mots, 
Folk-lore,  Magnetic  Sleep,  &c.  &c.  This  interesting  CATALOGUE  of 
2,000  Articles  sent  Post  Free  on  receipt  of  four  stamps. 

THOMAS  BEET,  15,  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street,  London,  W. 
#**  Libraries,  or  Small  Collections  of  Books  (either  old  or  new),  pur- 
chased, and  the  full  value  given  in  IMMEDIATE  CASH,  thereby  saving  the 
great  sacrifice  of  property,  expense,  and  delay,  consequent  upon  Sales 
by  Auction. 

BOOKS,  SECONDHAND. 

CAMDEN'S   BRITANNIA,    4   vols.    russia,  gilt    back   and  sides, 

31.  13s.  6rf. 

GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE,  in  Numbers,  from  1828  to  1867, 12Z. 
GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE,  from  1792  to  1824,  half  bound  in  33 

vols.  31.  6s. 

W=  JOHNSTON,  51,  Watling  Street,  London. 


PLANCHETTE,  PLANCHETTE  ;  or,  Thought- 

JL    writer  Correctly  Made.    Price  (packing  and  booking  included)  8s. 
WELTON  MULLER,  13,  Grafton  Street,  FitzrOy  Square. 

Agent- HORN,  335,  Strand,  W.C. 

See  "  Once  a  Week,"  95,90,  and  following  Numbers. 

Circular  on  receipt  of  Stamp. 


ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS,  ANCIENT  and 

MODERN  (including  those  of  DAY  &  SON),  consisting 
of  the  Italian,  German,  French,  and  English  Schools, 
embracing   the    Galleries,  Architecture,  Ornaments,  Costumes.  Por- 
traits,  Pageantry.  Heraldry,  Drawings,  Etchings,  Gems,  Sculpture, 
Early  Woodcuts,  Topography,  &c.,  on  Sale.    Priced  Catalogues  Gratis. 
EDWIN  PARSONS,  45,  Brompton  Road,  S.W. 

PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE    PUBLIC    SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 
Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6rf.  and  7s.  per  ream. 
Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6rf.  per  ream. 
Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  6rf.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6t7.  per  ream. 
Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6rf.,  6s.  6d.,  and  7s.  6d.  per  1000. 
The  "  Temple  "  F.nvelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  Is.  per  100. 
Poli-hed  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s. ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  erf.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8*.  6rf.  ? 
Address    Dies,  from  4s.  6rf.     Preliminary  Pencil   Sketch,    Is.   each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE  &.  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192, Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane — Price  List  Post  Free. 

WJ.  H.  RODD,  Picture  Restorer,  121,  Wardour 
•  Street,  Oxford  Street.  Pictures  lined,  cleaned,  and  restored  ; 
Water-colour  Drawings  cleaned,  repaired,  mounted,  and  varnish 
removed;  Pastils,  Crayons,  and  Body-Colour  Drawings  cleaned  and 
repaired;  Valuations  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Property  made  for 
Probate  or  Legacy  Duty;  also  Catalogues  of  Libraries  or  Colleoiions 
of  Pictures  and  Drawings  for  Private  Reference  or  Public  Sale.  Vr'orks 
of  Art  and  Virtu  purchased  and  sold  on  Commission. 

WHITE   and  SOUND    TEETH  —JEWSBURY 
&  BROWN'S  ORIENTAL  TOOTH  PASTE.    Established  by 
40  years' experience  as  the  best  preservative  for  the  Teeth  and  Gums. 
The  original  and  only  genuine,  is.  erf.  and  2s.  6rf.  per  pot. 

113,  MARKET  STREET,  MANCHESTER  ; 
And  by  Agents  throughout  the  Kingdom  and  Colonies. 

METALLIC  PEN  MAKER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 
JOSEPH  GILLOTT  respectfully  directs  the  attention  of  the 
Commercial  Public,  and  of  all  who  use  Steel  Pens,  to  the  incomparable 
excellence  of  his  productions,  which,  for  QUALITY  OF  MATERIAL,  EASY 
ACTION,  and  GREAT  DURABILITY,  will  ensure  universal  preference. 

Retail,  of  every  Dealer  in  the  World;  Wholesale,  at  the  Works, 
Graham  Street,  Birmingham;  91,  John  Street,  New  York  ;  and  at 
37,  Gracechurch  Street.  London. 

BUENOS  AYRES  GOVERNMENT  CERTIFI- 
CATE  (Translation).  — We,  the  undersigned,  at  the  request  of 
Messrs.  Jas.  C.  Thompson  &  Co.,  certify  that  the  Iron  Safes  of  MESSRS. 
CHUBB  &  SON,  London,  of  which  these  gentlemen  are  agents,  were 
exposed  for  several  hours  to  the  fire  that  took  place  in  the  offices  of 
the  National  Government  on  the  evening  of  the  26th  inst.;  that  in  our 
presence  they  were  easily  opened  with  their  respective  keys;  that  the 
moneys  and  important  documents  they  contained  were  found  in  per- 
fect order,  and  that  these  safes  are  now  in  use  in  the  National  Treasury 

Office (Signed)  J.   M.  Drago  (Treasurer  of  National  Government); 

Jose  Tomas  Rojo;  Juan  M.  Alvarez.— A  true  copy,  A.  M.  Bell.  Buenos 
Ayres,  July  31,  1867.-A  large  assortmentof  these  safes  may  be  inspected 
at  Chubb  &  Sons,  Makers  to  the  Queen  and  the  Bank  of  England,  57, 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  London. 

THE  PRETTIEST  GIFT  for  a  LADY  is  one  of 
JONES'S  GOLD  LEVERS,  at  1U.  Us.    For  a  GENTLEMAN, 
one  at  10Z.  10s.    Rewarded  at  the  International  Exhibition  for  "  Cheap- 
ness of  Production." 

Manufactory,  339,  Strand,  opposite  Somerset  House. 


WF.  THOMAS  &  CO.'S  PATENT  SEWING 
•     MACHINES.    The  celebrated  No.  2  Machine  unequalled  for 
general  work,  107.  The  new  Domestic  Machines  comple'e,  ( Lock  Stitch) 
5*.  5s.,  61.  ft*.,  and  81.     Catalogues  free.-W.  F.  THOMAS  &  CO. 

1  &  2,  Cheapeide,  and  P.esent  Civcti?,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


3rA  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  7,  1867. 


CONTENTS— N»  310. 

NOTES:  —  Portfolio  of  Portraits  at  Arras,  455  —  "The 
Secrets  of  Angling,"  by  J.  D.,  456  —  Junius :  "  Candor  Let- 
ters " :  "  Irenarch,"  457  —  "  Vena  Scritta."  458  —  Garibaldi 
Family,  Ib.  —  Miniature  of  George  III.  —  Ebenezer  Baillie 
—  "  Different  to  "  —  The  Pronunciation  of  Sovereign  — 
Edward  Barton  — A  New  Word  — Arms  of  the  King  of 
Abyssinia,  459. 

QUERIES:  —  "Les  Amours  de  Gombaud  et  deMac6e"  — 
Anonymous  — Biographical  Queries  —Bloody —  Clery — 
Crest  —  Dorking,  Surrey  —  Mr.  Gay's  Fables,  with  Bewick's 
Woodcuts  —  Her  —  Heraldic  Queries  —  Inscription  at 
Eakewell  —  Latin  Roots  —  Misericordia  —  Naval  Songs  — 
Prior  of  the  Lazar  House  —  Quotations  —  St.  Osbern  — 
Old  Tunes  — Yemanrie,  460. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  Peter  Pindar — "Collection 
Utiiverselle  des  Mtimoires  particuliers  relatifs  a  1'His- 
toire  de  France "  —  An  Old  Geography  —  Anatomical 
Statue  in  Milan  Cathedral  —  Padua,  462. 

REPLIES:— "The  School  of  Patience,"  463  —  The  Word 
"  Ail-to,"  464—  Date  of  Cardinal  Pole's  Death,  465  —  Class, 
Ib.  —  Emendation  of  Shelley,  466  — The  Mercers,  467  — 
Franklin's  Prayer  Book—  Gang-Flower  —  Alton  —  "  Ma- 
rium  Vice-Prsefcctus  "  —  Shenstone  —  Scalton  Bell  — 
Epitaphs  Abroad:  Hero  of  Beaug6 — The  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough's  Generals  —  Singular  Swiss  Will  —  Brock  —  The 
Rule  of  the  Road  — Giving  Law — Mottoes  of  Orders  — 
Symbolical  Records  —  Baptismal  Superstition  — Prior's 
Poems  —  Sackless  :  Art  and  Part :  Ridd  —  Silver  Chalice— 
''Comparisons  are  Odious "  — Hartlepool  Seal  —  Picture 
attributed  to  Lady  Jane  Grey  —  Sharks  —  Plates  on  Pew 
Doors— Source  of  Quotation  Wanted  —  Seeing  in  the 
Dark  —  Junius  —  Tobacco  in  Sanskrit  —  Bark  Hart  House, 
Orpington,  Kent  —  Christian  Names.  468. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


PORTFOLIO  OF  PORTRAITS  AT  ARRAS. 

At  the  present  time,  when  so  much  attention  is 
directed  to  historical  portraiture,  probably  many 
of  the  readers  of  "  K  &  Q."  will  be  interested  in 
the_  following  particulars  of  a  volume  of  drawings 
which  is  preserved  in  the  public  library  of  Arras, 
and  which  is  thus  described  in  the  catalogue  of 
that  collection,  compiled  by  M.  Jules  Quicherat  :— 

"  944.  2".  Recueil  des  portraits  historiques,  in-folio 
mag°  Papier.  Execution  du  xvie  sieele.  Ce  pre'cieux 
recueil,  fait  vers  1'an  1560,  se  compose  d'une  se'rie  de  por- 
traits execute's  a  la  mine  de  plomb  ou  a  la  sanguine, 
d'apres  des  originaux  peints,  la  plupart  d'un  tres-beau 
caractere.  Le  plus  ancien  est  Philippe  de  Valois-  le  plus 
moderne  est  celui  de  Charles  IX.  Nul  doute  'que  ces 
portraits  n'aient  ete  tire's  du  musee  des  Archiducs  d'Au- 
triche,  comtes  de  Flandre.  304  pieces." 

A  fuller  account  of  this  volume,  and  a  list  of  its 
contents,  has  been  given  by  Mons.  A.  Dinaux  of 
Valenciennes  in  his  Archives  Historiques  et  Lit- 
teraires,  troisieme  serie,  1852,  iii.  149-169.  This 
writer  appears  to  consider  that  the  volume  in 
question  furnished  the  materials  from  which  Isaac 
-Bullart  derived  the  portraits  published  in  his 
Academic  des  Sciences  et  des  Arts,  contcnant  les  vies 


et  les  eloges  historiques  des  Iwmmes  illustres  de 
diverses  natims,  published  in  1682,  and  for  which 
the  engravers  Nicolas  de  Larmessin  and  Edmunde 
de  Boulonois  were  employed.  These  artists  exe- 
cuted for  Bullart  the  considerable  number  of  249 
portraits,  of  which  some  at  least,  says  M.  Dinaux, 
were  taken  from  the  portfolio  now  at  Arras,  and,  as 
he  seems  to  infer,  nearly  all ;  for  he  adds  the  remark, 
that  the  published  work  contains  only  249  sub- 
jects, while  the  portfolio  has  304.  M.  Dinaux, 
however,  agrees  with  M.  Quicherat  in  assigning 
the  drawings  to  the  sixteenth  century ;  in  which 
case  they  cannot  have  been  made  for  Bullart,  but 
must  have  been  found  by  him  already  collected. 
He  states  that  above  each  personage  is  the  name, 
in  writing  bearing  too  evidently  the  character  of 
the  sixteenth  century  to  be  mistaken.  In  one 
place  the  draughtsman  is  conjectured  to  have 
been  an  Italian,  because  on  two  pages  he  has  left 
five  lines  of  Italian  :  elsewhere  he  is  suggested  to 
have  been  the  Flemish  artist  Jerome  Bos,  because 
among  the  five  painters  whose  heads  are  brought 
together,  towards  the  end  of  the  book,  he  alone 
is  modestly  introduced  without  any  term  of 
eulogy :  — 

"  Maistve  Jehan  Belleyambe,  paintre  excellent. 
Raphael  d'Urbin,  paintre  excellent. 
Jeronimus  Bos,  paintre. 
Maistre  Rogier,  painctre  de  grand  renom. 
Maistre  David,  painctre  excellent." 

These  painters  are  followed  "by  the  historians 
Froissart,  Monstrelet,  and  Oommines;  but  the 
great  bulk  of  the  collection  consists,  as  might 
be  expected,  of  the  sovereigns  and  nobility  of 
Flanders. 

I  will  now  transcribe  the  inscriptions  belonging 
to  those  portraits  which  relate  to  the  history  of 
England  or  Scotland :  — 

Page  10.  "  Henry  VII  roy  d'Angleterre." 

Page  12.  "  Isabeau  roine  d'Angleterre." 

Page  13.  "  Isabella  roine  d'Angleterre,  fflle  de  Henry 
VIII.  (C'est  la  fameuse  Elisabeth.)" 

Page  14.  "  Jacques  roy  d'Escoce  IV  du  nom,  ne'  le  16 
mars  1472,  et  mort  le  10  septembre  1513." 

Page  15.  "  Marguerite  d'Angleterre,  royne  d'Escoce, 
seur  de  Henry  VIII  roy  d'  Angleterre,  femme  de  Jacques 
IV,  roy  d'Escoce." 

Page  16.  «  Sire  Bernard  Stuart,  lord  Ofobeny  (d'Au- 
bigny),  escossois,  capitaine  et  gouverneur  gene'ral  de 
1'arme'e  de  Charles  roy  de  France  quant  il  alla'a  Naples." 

Page  17.  "  Jacques  roy  d'Escoce." 

Page  22.  "  L'Egyptienne  qui  rendit  sante'  par  art  de 
medecine  an  roy  d'Escoce  abandonne  des  medecins," 

Page  23.  "  Pierre  Varbeck,  de  Tournay,  supposd  pour 
Richard  due  d'Jorck,  second  fils  d'Edouard  IVC  toy 
d'Angleterre  1'an  1492,  fut  pendu  &  Lonclres  snr  la  fin  A 
1'an  1499." 

Page  25.  "  Sandre  Aliberton  :  combastit  en  ung  camp 
en  la  ville  de  Lchmbourg  et  advint  que  son  adversaire  en 
glissant  tombist  et  Sandres  s'arresta  en  luy  disant  • 
Levez-vcms  ;  lequel  se  levaet  se  deffendist,  combattant  en 
telle  sorte  qu'il  blessa  fort  ledict  Sandres,  et  fust  le  com 
bat  fort  rayde.  mais  en  la  fin  ledict  Sanders  mist  a  mort 
sou  diet  -adversaire." 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'«»  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67. 


Page  37.  "  Humfroid  due  de  Glocestre,  deuxieme  Mary 
de  Jacquelynne  de  Baviere,  contesse  de  Haynnault." 

[Followed  by  two  portraits  of  Francq  de  Boorselle, 
conte  d'Ostrevant,  her  fourth  husband.] 

Page  65.  "  Marguerite  de  Jorck,  troisieme  femme  de 
Charles  de  Bourgongne,  diet  le  Te'meraire." 

Page  255.  "  Messire  Jehan  de  Compans,  de  pays  de 
Gascongne  vint  en  Escoche  pour  faire  combat  a  pied 
jusques  ad  ce  que  Ton  verroit  le  sang  que  1'ung  des  deux 
seroit  blescheV' 

Page  256.  "  Ung  Chevallier  d'Artois  nomme  Beauffort, 
vint  en  Escoce  pour  exercer  armes,  et  rompist  trois  lances 
d'une  course." 

Page  258.  "  Messire  Anthoyne  Darses,  Sr  de  la  Bastie 
en  Daulphyne',  appelle  le  checallier  Mancq,  vint  en  Escoce 
accompaignie  de  trois  sieurs,  assavoir  Monsieur  de  Sainct 
Maurice ,  Jehan  Joffroy  Sr  de  Dompierre,  et  Guillaume 
Dorbecke,  pour  faire  joustes  a  fer  mollu  et  tran chant. 
Ledict  Joffroy  Sr  de  Dompierre  fut  tue  en  ladicte 
jouste." 

Page  269.  «  L'archevesque  de  St.  Andrieu,  fils  batard 
du  roy  d'Escoce,  quy  fust  occis  a  la  bataille  avec  son  pere 
centre  les  Anglois." 

Page  270.  "  Thomas  Valsey,  cardinal  d'Yoi-ck,  auteur 
du  schisme." 

Page  287.  "  Jehan  de  Mandeville,  chevalier,  natif 
d'Angleterre,  grand  voyageur  tant  par  mer  que  par  terre 
en  plusieurs  quartiers  du  monde,  comme  le  peult  voir  par 
ses  escripts,  morut  1'an  1372.  Gist  aux  Willemins  lez  la 
cite  de  Liege." 

The  notices  of  the  knights  errant  who  visited 
"Scotland  (mentioned  under  Nos.  255,  256,  and 
258)  provoke  one's  curiosity,  and  suggest  the  in- 
quiry whether  any  memorials  of  their  feats  are 
preserved  in  that  country.  Is  it  probable  that  their 
portraits  were  drawn  in  Scotland,  together  with 
that  of  the  Egyptian  (No.  22)  who  was  successful 
in  prescribing  for  the  King  of  Scots  ?  I  would 
further  inquire  of  our  northern  friends,  what  is 
remembered  of  their  doughty  champion  Sandy 
Haliburton  (No.  25),  who  slew  his  antagonist  in 
fair  field  in  the  good  town  of  Edinburgh,  and  has 
Scotland  any  copy  of  his  portrait  ?  J.  Gr.  N. 


"  THE  SECRETS  OF  AXGLIXG,"  BY  J.  D. 

Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  in  his  edition  of  Walton's 
Angler  (1836,  vol.  ii.  p.  408),  examines  the  ques- 
tion of  the  authorship  of  the  above  rare  book,  and 
concludes  by  ascribing  it  to  John  Dennys,  a 
younger  son  of  Sir  Walter  Dennys,  of  the  county 
of  Gloucester,  who  espoused  Agnes,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  Robert  Davers,  or  Danvers.  There 
seems  reason  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  this  deduc- 
tion. I  have  been  favoured  by  the  Rev.  II.  N. 
Ellacombe,  of  Bitton,  with  a  pedigree  showing  six 
descents  from  the  above  Sir  Walter  Dennys ;  and 
Mr.  Ellacombe  adds  a  suggestion  that  the  real 
author  of  the  poem  was  more  probably  Sir  Wal- 
ter's great-grandson,  the  John  Dennys  who  was 
buried  at  Pucklechurch  in  1609,  four  years,  that 
is  to  say,  previous  to  the  publication  of  the  volume. 

The  pedigree  is  as  follows :  — 


Sir  Walter  Dennys  =  Agnes,  daughter  and  heir  of  Robt. 
Davers,  or  Danvers. 


I 

*  John  Dennys,  =  Fortune,  widow  of  Wm.  Kemys,  of 
of  Pucklechurch.         Newport,  and  dau.  of  Thos.  Norton, 
of  Bristol. 


Hugh  Dennys, 
died  1559. 


Katherine,  dau.  of  Edw.  Trye,  of  Hard- 
wick,  co.  Gloucester ;  died  1583,  at 
Pucklechurch. 


John  Dennys,  —  Elianor,   or  Helena,  dau.  of  Thos. 


died  1609,  buried 
at  Pucklechurch. 


Millet,  co.  Warwick. 


Henry  Dennys,  =  .  .  .  . 
son  and  heir.      1 

John  Dennys,  =  Margaret,  dau.  of  Sir  George  Speke,  of 


eldest  sou  and 
heir,  died  1638. 

John  Dennys, 
owner  of  Bitton 
Farm;  died  1660. 


White  Lackington,  co.  Somerset. 


Mary,  dau.  and  coh.  of  Xat.  Hill,  of 
Hutton;  died  1698,  annis  plena] 
buried  at  Pucklechurch. 


No  date  is  associated  with  Sir  Walter  Dennys, 
but  on  referring  to  a  more  detailed  pedigree  from 
the  same  source,  I  find  that  his  eldest  son,  Sir 
William  Dennys,  "founded  a  guild  in  the  year 
1520  5 "  we  may  therefore  reasonably  assign  his 
birth  to  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  or 
to  the  very  beginning  of  the  sixteenth.  These  pre- 
mises are  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  John,  his 
second  brother  (author  of  the  Secrets  according  to 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas),  left  a  son,  Hugh  Dennys,  who 
died  in  1559,  and  at  no  immature  age,  since  he 
was  married  and  had  four  offspring.  If,  therefore, 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas's  assumption  be  correct,  we 
must  ascribe  the  poem  to  the  early  part,  or  at  the 
latest  to  the  middle,  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
whereas  its  style  and  general  character  belong, 
apparently,  to  a  later  period.  Collateral  evidence 
on  the  side  of  Mr.  Ellacombe's  opinion  is  to  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  R.  I.  (Roger  Jackson)  in 
his  dedication  of  the  volume  to  Mr.  John  Har- 
borne,  of  Tackley,  does  not  throw  the  poem  far 
back,  in  a  posthumous  sense,  but  merely  says, — 

"  This  poem  being  sent  vnto  me  to  be  printed  after  the 
death  of  the  author,  who  intended  to  have  done  it  in  his 
life,  but  was  preuented  by  death,"  Ac.  &c. 

Had  the  Secrets  been  in  existence  half  a'century, 
some  allusion  would  surely  have  been  made  to  the 
fact. 

Mr.  Carew  Hazlitt,  in  his  Handbook  to  Early 
English  Literature,  cites  the  bibliography  of  the 
book  under  notice  as  being  "  very  unsettled."  I 
had  hoped  he  would  have  contributed  something 


3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


457 


to  its  settlement ;  but  such  is  not  the  case.  "  There 
seem  to  have  been  four  editions/'  he  says,  "  the 
second  and  third  undated."  Undated,  yes;  but 
merely  because  the  binder's  knife  has  shorn  away 
the  lower  part  of  the  imprint  of  the  only  two 
copies  of  these  editions  that  are  known  to  be  ex- 
tant. There  is  no  direct  reason  for  supposing  that 
they  were  dateless  at  their  publication.  In  his 
description  of  the  Bodleian  copy  of  the  first  edition 
he  appears  to  have  been  guided  by  ~Bohn'sLowndes, 
for  he  adopts  (as  I  did  myself,  in  the  first  instance, 
from  want  of  evidence)  one  of  the  blunders  of  that 
authority. 

The  copy  in  question  is  not  Milner's  copy,  which 
is  thus  described  in  his  sale  catalogue : — "  Denny's 
Secrets  of  Angling,  a  Poem,  augmented  with  many 
approved  Experiments  by  Lawson,  frontispiece, 
date  cut  off."  This  was  evidently,  therefore,  a 
mutilated  copy  of  the  edition  of  1652,  in  which 
alone  the  woodcut  figures  as  a  frontispiece.  The 
Bodleian  copy,  on  the  other  hand,  is  complete ; 
has  no  mention  of  Lawson  on  the  title-page  (he 
comes  in  with  the  second  edition),  and  bears  the 
imprint  of  1613.  It  must  have  found  its  way  into 
the  library  at  an  earlier  date,  for  two  compilers  of 
angling-book  lists,  Mr.  White,  of  Crickhowell  (in 
1806-7),  and  Mr.  Appleby  (in  1820),  refer  to  it. 
The  former  states  that  it  was  entered  under  the 
name  of  John  Davies,  of  Kidwelly. 

T.  WESTWOOD. 


JUNIUS:  "CANDOR  LETTERS":  "  IRENARCH." 

In  the  first  volume  of  the  Memoirs  of  Sir  Philip 
Francis,  p.  344,  note,  a  pamphlet  is  mentioned, 
printed  about  1774,  with  the  following  title :  — 

"  The  Irenarch,  a  Justice  of  Peace's  Manual ;  addressed 
to  the  Gentlemen  in  the  Commission  of  Peace  for  the 
County  of  Leicester,  by  a  Gentleman  of  the  Commis- 
sion." 

To  which  is  prefixed  "A  dedication  to  Lord 
Mansfield  by  another  hand."  Of  this  "singular 
volume  "  (according  to  Mr.  Parkes),  one  copy  only 
is  known  to  exist,  which  belonged  to  Sir  P.  Francis. 

"  The  Irenarch"  he  also  observes,  "  could  be  written  by 
none  but  Junius  himself.  It  is  one  of  and  the  last  of  the 
Candor  and  Junius  pamphlets,  and  appears  on  the  whole 
the  most  remarkable  of  all  the  Candor  and  Junius  pro- 
ductions. There  is  no  publisher's  name.  It  is  not  entered 
at  Stationers'  Hall.  No  copy  has  hitherto  come  to  light 
except  Francis's  own  copy.  Was  it  ever  published,  or 
was  Francis  afloat  to  India  before  its  publication  ?  " 

After  this  exciting  description,  enough  to  in- 
flame the  cupidity  of  an  old  collector,  like  myself, 
to  the  verge  of  distraction,  I  was  about  to  ring 
my  bell  and  prepare  for  an  immediate  journey  to 
London,  with  full  intention,  dark  November  as  i1 
is,  to  rummage  every  tract  depot  in  the  metropolis 
from  G os well  Street  to  Hotten's  in  the  far  west, 
in  search  of  this  unique  and  most  covetable 


>anaphlet,  when  it  occurred  to  'me  that,  after  all, 
he  tract  intended,  and  so  unhesitatingly  ascribed 
o  Junius,  might  only  be  a  copy  of  a  very  common 
,  namely,  the  1774  edition  of  the  Irenarch  of 
)r.  Ralph  Heathcote,  the  author  of  Sylvn.  .It 
orresponds  exactly  in  title,  size,  date,  and  cha- 
racter with  the  one  mentioned  by  Mr.  Parkes,  and 
t  is  most  improbable  that  there  should  be  two 
perfectly  distinct  tracts  with  every  circumstance 
if  resemblance.  In  Dr.  Heathcote's  short  Auto- 
)iography  (Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  1812, 
8vo,  vol.  iii.  p.  539),  he  observes :  — 

"In  1771  I  published  The  Irenarch,  a  Justice  of  Peace's 
Manual.  In  1774  was  published  the  second  edition  of  the 
Irenarch  with  a  large  dedication  to  Lord  Mansfield.  This 
ledication  contains  much  miscellaneous  matter  relating 
;o  laws,  policy,  and  manners,  and  was  at  the  same  time 
vritten  with  a  view  to  oppose  and  check  that  outrageous, 
ndiscriminate,  and  boundless  invective  which  had  been 
repeatedly  levelled  at  this  illustrious  person.  But  the 
public  was  disposed,  perversely  as  I  imagined,  to  mis- 
understand me.  They  conceived  that,  instead  of  de- 
"ending,  I  meant  to  insult  and  abuse  Lord  Mansfield,  and 
this,  as  should  seem,  because  writing  under  a  feigned  cha- 
racter, I  did  by  way  of  enlivening  my  piece,  treat  the 
noble  Lord  with  a  certain  familiarity  and  gaiety  of  spirit. 
Upon  this,  in  1781,  I  published  a  third  edition  of  the 
Irenarch,  setting  my  name  at  full  length,  and  frankly 
avowing  my  real  purpose." 

Sir  P.  Francis's  copy  may  be  without  the  title- 
page.  Mr.  H.  Merivale  will  probably  have  seen 
it,  and  if  so,  can  say  whether  my  conjecture  is 
correct,  and  whether  the  two  Irenarchs  are  not 
identical. 

I  have  been  forcibly  reminded,  in  carefully 
going  over  Sir  Philip's  Memoirs,  which  I  have 
read  with  great  interest,  of  a  conversation  I  had 
with  my  late  friend  Joseph  Parkes  some  time  be- 
fore his  death,  on  the  theory  he  so  perseveringly 
espoused.  He  explained  to  me  the  variety  of 
proof  which  he  was  bringing  to  bear,  in  his  forth- 
coming work,  in  support  of  Sir  Philip's  claim, 
which  he  considered  would  for  ever  settle  the 
subject  by  a  process  amounting  to  a  moral  de- 
monstration. I  in  reply  quoted  Bishop  Warbur- 
ton:  — 

"  Of  all  visionary  projects,  the  pretending  to  settle  a 
point,  to  end  the  disputes  about  it,  is  the  most  foolish. 
One  half  of  your  readers,  from  stupidity,  cannot  see  it. 
and  the  other  half,  from  malice,  will  not  acknowledge  it. 
So  the  old  Mumpsimus  still  goes  on." 

I  hoped,  I  told  him,  that  his  Demonstration, 
like  many  others  that  I  could  name,  would  not 
create  more  fresh  doubts  than  it  would  afford 
solution  of  old  ones,  and  that,  as  regarded  my- 
self in  particular,  it  would  not,  what,  however, 
it  actually  has  done,  convert  a  mere  sceptic  into  a 
thorough  and  settled  unbeliever. 

JAS.  CROSSLET. 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67. 


"VENA  SCRITTA." 

I  am  aware  that  rock  inscriptions  are  found  in 
various  parts  of  Italy,  and  among  them  I  may  men- 
tion Corneto  and  Castel  d'Asso,  and  also  Ferentino, 
where  there  is  a  very  interesting  inscription  on 
the  natural  rock  called  by  the  peasantry  "La 
Fata,"  "  the  Fairy/'  recording  the  munificence  of 
Aulus  Quinctilius  Pal.  Priscus  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Ferentinum.  The  inscription,  however,  of 
which  I  am  going  to  speak  has  never,  so  far  as  I 
am  aware,  been  noticed  by  any  traveller. 

I  had  spent  the  night  pleasantly  in  the  hospit- 
able house  of  the  priest  of  Licenza,  the  site  of 
Horace's  Sabine  farm,  and  proceeded  in  the  morn- 
ing on  foot  with  a  guide  along  the  slopes  of 
Campanile,  the  ancient  Lucretilis,  to  the  Fontana 
Bella,  which  gushes,  like  many  other  springs  of 
Italy,  suddenly  from  the  side  of  the  hill.  This 
was  the  fourth  fountain  which  I  had  seen  claiming 
to  represent  the  celebrated  Fons  Bandusia  of 
Horace  (Carm.  iii.  13);  and  if  coolness  and  pi  c- 
turesqueness  of  scenery  are  to  decide  the  question, 
I  do  not  hesitate  to  give  my  vote  to  Fontana 
Bella.  There  are  indeed  no  trees  overhanging  its 
waters,  but  it  is  in  a  position  where  they  might 
very  well  be,  and  where  they  would  afford  an 
agreeable  shade  to  the  weary  oxen  and  wander- 
ing flocks.  Its  coolness  and  freshness  are  such  — 

"  ut  nee 
Frigidior  Thracam  nee  purior  ambiat  Hebrus." 

I  had  stated  to  my  host  that  I  intended  to  cross 
the  summit  of  Lucretilis,  and,  proceeding  along 
the  slopes  of  the  mountains,  to  make  my  way  to 
Correse,  the  site  of  the  ancient  Cures,  the  birth- 
place of  Numa  Pompilius.  Inquiring  whether  he 
could  point  out  any  interesting  remains  on  my 
way,  he  drew  my  attention  to  a  rock  inscription 
called  "Vena  Scritta,"  "the  engraved  rock,"  as  it 
is  known  among  the  peasantry.  It  is  about  four 
miles  from  Fontana  Bella,  and  close  to  an  old 
castle,  La  Sponga,  which  I  found  very  pictur- 
esquely placed  among  the  hills.  Here,  on  the  solid 
rock,  I  found  an  inscription  like  that  which  I 
had  seen  at  Ferentinum,  but  the  meaning  is  enig- 
matical. The  rock  was  in  its  natural  state,  twelve 
feet  in  height,  and  ten  in  breadth.  The  letters 
are  four  inches  in  height,  and  at  a  distance  of 
eight  inches  from  each  other.  They  are  well  formed, 
and  most  of  them  very  distinct.  The  letters  are 
the  following:  — 

P. 0.8      .M.A.R.R.      F.C. 

There  seemed  to  be  three  or  four  letters  more, 
but  they  are  nearly  obliterated.  The  peasantry 
have  no  tradition  respecting  the  meaning  of  these 
letters,  nor  yet  how  they  came  to  be  on  a  rock  so 
far  removed  from  human  habitations ;  they  have 
been  there  from  time  immemorial.  On  the  oppo- 
site side  from  La  Sponga  rises  Monte  Morrone, 
with  the  remains  of  a  Gothic  castle.  I  have  been 


thus  particular  as  to  the  position  of  the  inscrip- 
tion, that  future  travellers  who  may  have  seen  this 
note  may  have  no  difficulty  in  finding  the  spot. 
The  marauders  of  Garibaldi  must  have  passed  it 
the  other  day  in  their  approach  to  Tivoli. 

CRATJFUBD  TAIT  RAMAGE. 


GARIBALDI  FAMILY. 

The  following  story,  from  the  Hidoria  Ludicra 
Rhodigini,  may  be  interesting  at  the  present  time. 
He  professes  to  take  it  from  Sigonius  de  Regno 
Ital  1.  2,  ann.  661 :  — 

"  Omnium  verb  perfidorurn  perMiam  vieit  Garilaldus 
Taurinatium  Princeps.  Is  enim  a  Gundeberto,  cum  fratre 
Pertharito  de  Regno  Longobardorum  contendente,  missus 
ad  Grimoaldum  Ducem  Beneventanum  petitum  auxilium, 
suasit  Beneventano  ut  regnum  sibi  ex  opportuna  fratrum 
discordia  vindicaret.  Hinc  ad  Gundebertum  rediens, 
Beneventani  sibi  suppetias  ferentis  nuntiavit  adventum ; 
cauto  tamen  usurum  consilio  monet,  si  loricam  sub  veste 
tegat,  nondum  experts;  fidei  ne  se  inermis  committat. 
Quod  ubi  Gundibertus  probavit,  clam  monet  Grimoaldum, 
sibi  sagaciter  caveat,  nam  ejus  occidendi  causa,  Gunde- 
bertum armatum  ei  occursurum.  Itaque  in  ainplexu 
niutuo  sentiens  Grimoaldus  loricam  subesse,  quasi  de  in- 
sidiis  jam  certus,  confestim  Gundebertum  gladio  stricto 
confodit.  Nee  ita  multo  post  a  sicariis  obtruncatus  est 
Garibaldus,  de  cujus  nomine'  Gran Ribaldo ' hodie  dicitur 
quisquis  est  insigniter  sceleratus."  [Balthass.  Bonif. 
Rhodigini  Hist.  Ludic.  lib.  viii.  ch.  xx.  De  Prindpum 
Perjuriis,  p.  243,  ed.  Bruxelhs.  Mommart.  A.D.  1656, 
4to.] 

"  But  the  perfidy  of  all  perfidious  princes  was  outdone 
by  GARIBALDI,  PRINCE  OF  TURIN.  This  man  was  sent 
by  Gundebert,  who  was  at  that  time  disputing  the  king- 
dom of  Lombardy  with  his  brother  Pertharit  [some  call 
him  Pentharit^\,  to  ask  assistance  from  Grimaldi,  Duke  of 
Benevento  [or  Friuli].  He  persuaded  the  Beneventan  to 
take  advantage  of  this  quarrel  between  the  brothers,  and 
to  seize  the  kingdom  for  himself.  On  his  return,  he  re- 
ported the  approach  of  the  Duke  of  Benevento  with  sup- 
plies ;  but  advised  Gundibert  to  take  precautions  for  his 
own  safety  by  wearing  a  shirt  of  mail  beneath  his  vest, 
and  not  to  trust  himself  unarmed  to  one  whose  good  faith 
had  not  yet  been  proved.  Gundebert  approved  of  this 
advice ;  and  GARIBALDI  then  secretly  warns  Grimaldi  to 
provide  carefully  for  his  own  safety,  as  Gundebert  meant 
to  come  armed  to  the  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  assassin- 
ating him.  And  so  when  they  met,  and  mutually  em- 
braced, Grimaldi  feeling  the  mail-shirt  beneath  the  dress, 
and  being  thus  convinced  of  the  intended  treachery,  in- 
stantlv  drew  his  sword  and  pierced  Gundebert  through. 
But  not  long  after  GARIBALDI  himself  was  slain  by 
assassins,  and  from  his  name  any  remarkable  villain  is  to 
this  day  called  '  Gran  Ribaldo.'  " 

There  are,  of  course,  many  opponents  of  the 
Italian  patriot  who  would  cordially  endorse  the 
opinion  of  Rhodiginus,  and  who  would  not  be 
slow  to  assert  that  the  modern  bearer  of  the  name 
betrays  his  true  descent  from  the  perfidious  prince 
of  Turin ;  but  setting  aside  all  party-feeling  and 
the  fanciful  derivation  of  the  expression  "  Gran 
Ribaldo,"  does,  or  does  not,  Garibaldi  really  be- 
long by  descent  to  the  family  of  the  man  men- 
tioned in  this  history  ?  E.  A.  D. 


3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


459 


MINIATURE  OP  GEORGE  III.  —  I  Lad  this  year 
the  good  fortune  to  meet  with  a  very  nicely- 
painted  enamel  miniature  of  George  III.  when  a 
very  young  man.  It  seems  to  have  been  an  ad- 
mirable likeness,  if  one  may  judge  from  the  strong 
resemblance  it  bears  to  him  in  after-life,  as  well 
as  to  the  portraits  of  his  two  sisters  which  were 
exhibited  among  the  portraits  at  South  Kensing- 
ton this  year.  He  is  represented  with  his  hair 
powdered,*  and  dressed  in  three  roll  curls  on  each 
side,  and  wears  a  coat  of  crimson  velvet  enriched 
with  gold  embroidery,  together  with  the  star  and 
ribbon  of  the  Garter.  On  the  back  of  the  minia- 
ture; painted  in  the  enamel,  is  the  inscription ;  — 

1755 

Gaetano 

Manini .  Mse 

F.  G2. 

The  date  1755  shows  it-  to  have  been  painted 
•when  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  it  is  the 
earliest  portrait  of  him  which  I  remember  to  have 
seen.  There  is  also  an  additional  interest  from 
the  artist  Gaetano  Manini,  Milanese.  In  Bryan's 
dictionary  he  is  stated  to  have  been  born  about 
1730 ;  to  have  "  painted  history  in  the  gaudy  and 
frivolous  style  of  the  modern  Italian  school;"  to 
have  come  to  England  a  little  before  1775,  and 
to  have  died  between  1780  and  1790.  Edwards 
states  that  he  was  commonly  called  Cavaliere 
Manini ;  gives  a  similar  description  of  his  artistic 
qualities,  and  adds  that  he  was  an  improvisatore. 
Neither,  however,  mention  anything  of  his  being  a 
painter  of  portraits  or  miniatures,  or  an  artist  in 
enamel.  As  George  III.  was  not  in  Italy  in  1755,  it 
seems  clear  that  Manini  was  in  England  at  an  earlier 
time  than  the  date  given  in  those  works,  and 
moreover  that  he  was  no  bad  painter  of  miniature 
in  enamel.  I  should  like  to  know  whether  any 
other  works  by  this  artist  exist.  The  enamel 
painters  of  that  time  do  not  seem  to  have  been 
much  noticed  except  Zincke,  but  there  was  a  good 
school  of  enamel  painting  in  England  as  well  as 
on  the  Continent  at  that  time.  I  have  a  very 
large  and  fine  enamel  by  Craft,  and  a  beautiful 
miniature  by  Bechdolf,  a  German :  persons  of  whom 
little  or  nothing  is  known,  and  no  mention  of 
them  made  in  any  work.  OCTAVITJS  MORGAN. 

10,  Charles  Street,  St.  James's. 

EBENEZER  BAILLIE. — Associated  with  the  name 
of  the  poet  Burns,  the  following  newspaper  ex- 
tract may  not  be  without  interest  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  I  found  it  in  The  Scotsman  of  October 
26,1867:  — 

"  A  CENTENAKIAN,  AND  COMPANION  OF  THE  POET 
BURNS. — It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  there  lives 
at  Whiting  Bay,  Island  of  Arran,  a  centenarian  who  was 
a  companion  of  Robert  Burns.  His  name  is  Ebenezer 
Baillie,  and  he  is  a  native  of  Dalrymple,  near  Ayr.  He  was 
born  May  7th,  1767,  thus  making  him  one  hundred  years 
and'five  months  old.  When  a  boy  he  was  at  school  and 
slept  in  the  same  bed  with  the  poet ;  his  brother,  a  tailor, 


also  made  clothes  for  him,  and  the  two  amused  themselves 
writing  verses  together.  Ebenezer  came  to  Arran  eighty 
years  ago  as  a  weaver,  but  farmed  a  little,  and  in  summer 
employed  himself  at  the  herring  fishing.  He  worked  at 
weaving  till  he  was  ninety  years  of  age.  For  the  last 
six  years  he  has  mostly  been  confined  to  bed,  but  the 
other  day  he  was  sufficiently  well  to  sit  on  a  chair  and 
have  his'likeness  taken  by  a  photographer.  His  facul- 
ties, we  are  told,  are  all  sound  ;  and  as  he  is  intelligent 
and  has  a  correct  memory,  he  can  talk  freely  of  events 
which  happened  ninety  years  ago.  He  has  a  large  and 
well  built  head,  has  been  a  temperately  living  man,  and 
notwithstanding  his  great'  age,  has  the  appearance  ot 
living  for  some  time  yet. — A.  8f  S,  Herald." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

"DIFFERENT  TO." — Several  years  ago,  I  called 
attention  in  "  N.  &  Q."  to  this  corruption.  It  has 
spread  greatly  since  then:  in  the  numbers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  for  August  are  three  instances  of  it. 
How  can  one  person  or  thing  differ  to  another  ? 

UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  SOVEREIGN.  —  I  was 
somewhat  surprised  the  other  day  to  hear  a  friend 
of  mine  defending  suvvereign  as  being  the  correct 
pronunciation  of  sovereign.  It  strikes  me  that  this 
is  "  an  exploded  idea,"  which  should  be  put  aside 
with  jRoom,  JLunnon,  and  the  other  maltreated  words 
lately  discussed  in  your  pages.  Surely,  by  this 
time,  sovereign  has  been  long  enough  in  use  to  be 
thoroughly  anglicised.  Granted  that  the  word 
came  to  us  through  the  French  souverain,  it  seems 
to  me  great  affectation  to  allow  our  pronunciation 
to  be  constantly  referring  to  this  etymological 
fact.  What  is  the  opinion  of  your  learned  corre- 
spondents ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

EDWARD  BARTON.  —  Looking  through  some 
memoranda  written  some  years  ago,  I  came  across 
the  following  inscription  on  the  monument  of 
Edward  Barton,  Ambassador  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
to  the  Ottoman  Porte,  who,  to  avoid  the  plague 
raging  during  the  year  1597  at  Constantinople,  took 
refuge  in  the  adjacent  islet  of  Halke  (XcU/cTj), 
where  he,  however,  shortly  afterwards  fell  a  victim 
to  the  scourge,  and  was  interred  outside  the  prin- 
cipal door  of  the  church  attached  to  the  convent 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  situated  in  a 
forest  of  cypress  and  pines,  on  the  summit  of  one 
of  its  two  mountains :  — 

"  Eduardo  Barton, 
Hlustrissimo  Serenissas  Anglorum  Regiuai  Oratori, 

Viro  Pragstantissimo, 

Qui  post  reditum  a,  bello  Hungarico  quo  cum 
Invicto  Turcar.  Imperatore 

Profectus  fuerat, 
Diem  obiit  pietatis  ergo, 

^Etatis  An:  35, 
Sal:  verb  MDXCVII. 
xviir.  Kal.  Januar." 

This  Edward  Barton,  whom  I  have  been  un- 
able to  find  noticed  anywhere,  was,  if  I  am  not 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'iS.XII.  DEC.  7, '67. 


mistaken,  the  first  ambassador  from  the  English 
Court  to  the  Ottoman. 

It  is  curious  that  many  gravestones  forming 
the  pavement  of  the  Trinity  Abbey,  on  the  same 
islet  of  Halke,  bear  epitaphs  without  mentioning 
the  names  of  the  persons  buried  there^  but  simply 
soliciting  prayers  for  the  repose  of  their  soul. 

HHODOCANAKIS. 

Bath. 

A  NEW  WORD. — Sensation  novelists  have  much 
to  answer  for :  not  content  with  the  construction 
of  improbable  plots,  they  put  spurious  and  ill- 
sounding  words  in  circulation.  Prominent  among 
these  verbal  barbarisms  is  thud,  which,  to  the 
credit  of  lexicographers,  has  not  yet  found  its 
way  into  any  dictionary.  It  has  an  affected 
sound,  and  seems  the  fragmentary  portion  of  the 
word  soap-sud,  pronounced  with  a  lisping  accent, 
thoap-thud.  I  do  not  know  to  whom  the  credit 
of  inventing  this  ugly  word  belongs,  but  it  is 
satisfactory  to  think  that  it  is  not  recognised  by 
any  masters  of  style,  and  has  no  place  in  the 
writings  of  Froude,  Macaulay,  Hallam,  Alison., 
Scott,  and  other  formers  of  national  taste. 

WILLIAM  GASPEY. 

Keswick. 

ARMS  OF  THE  KING  OF  ABYSSINIA. — In  a  set  of 
French  plates  on  heraldry,  of  about  the  end  of 
last  century,  I  find  an  engraving  of  the  coat  borne 
by  "Koi  Abyssin,  oil  d'Ethiopie."  They  are: 
Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  holding  in  its  right 
paw  a  crucifix  (the  cross  or,  Our  Saviour  on  it, 
argent).  The  shield  is  placed  over  two  crossed 
scourges,  and  the  wreath  of  thorns  surmounts  it 
as  a  crest.  I  suppose  this  is  quite  an  imaginary 
coat  of  arms.  JOHN  DAVIDSON. 


"  LES  AMOURS  DE  GOMBAUD  ET  DE  MACEE."  — 
In  Moliere's  L'Avare,  Act  II.  Sc.  1,  mention  is 
made  of  "  Une  tenture  de  tapisserie  des  amours  de 
Gombaud  et  de  Mace"e." 

Can  you  give  me  any  information  respecting 
Gombaud  et  Macee  ?  Am  I  right  in  identifying 
Gombaud  as  Gondebaud,  king  of  the  Burgundians, 
468-516,  who  slew  his  three  brothers,  and  was 
vanquished  by  Clovis  ?  He  decreed  "  la  loi  Gom- 
bette."  C.  F.  M. 

Brewoocl. 

ANONYMOUS.  —  The  King's  Treatment  of  the 
Queen  shortly  stated  to  the  People  of  England  (2nd 
edit.)  ;  London,  for  W.  Hone,  1820,  8vo.  A  com- 
parison with  The  Queen's  Case  stated,  1820,  seems 
to  show  that  the  above  anonymous  work  is  by 
Charles  Phillips,  the  author  of  the  latter.  Can 
anyone  show  to  the  contrary  ?  HALPH  THOMAS. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  QUERIES. — I  shall  feel  obliged 
if  any  of  your  readers  can  send  me  any  biogra- 


phical particulars  of  the  following  lawyers — all 
authors :  — 

BABINGTON,  Richard,  On  Auctions,  1826  ;  On  Set  Off, 
1827.  (Died  1829?) 

BABINGTON,  Zachary,  Advice  to  Grand  Jurors,  1677. 
BACON,  Matthew,  A  neiv  Abridgment  of  the  Law,  1736.. 
BALDWIN,  Walter  J.  (  a  prisoner  in  the  King's  Bench), 
i  Punishment  without  Crime,  1813. 

BALLANTINE,  William,  Statute  of  Limitations,  1810, 
(Died  1827-8  ?) 

BANKS,   Percival   Weldon,   On  Controverted  Elections,. 
I  1838.     (Bora  1806  ?)     Died  1850. 
BARBER,  J.,  On  Tithes,  1816. 

BARNARD,  Thomas,  Observations  on  ...  the  Friends  of 
I  the  Liberty  of  the  Press,  1793.   (On  the  Poor  Laws,  1807  ?) 
BARNARDISTON,    Thomas,    Serjeant-at-Law,    Reports*. 
1742. 

BARNES,  Henry  (a  secondarv  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas),  Practice,  1741,  3rd  edit".  1790. 

BARNHAM,  J.  C.  (solicitor,  Norwich).  Questions  for 
Law  Students.  1836. 

BARRETT,  C.  P.,  Overseer's  Guide,  1840. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 
1,  Powis  Place,  YT.C. 

BLOODY. — Any  person  who  has  mixed  with  the 
lower  orders,  as  well  as  with  soldiers  and  sailors, 
must  have  remarked  how  generally  and  offensively 
the  epithet  bloody  is  applied  to  all  kinds  of  persons 
and  things  as  meaning  everything  and  yet  mean- 
ing nothing,  for  it  has  nothing  to  say  to  blood.  A 
man  is  a  bloody  fool,  or  a  bloody  rascal,  without 
any  supposition  that  he  is  an  assassin.  A  bloody 
sight  of  clothes  or  money,  or  anything  else,  does 
not  the  least  indicate  that  there  is  any  blood  upon 
them.  Let  any  one  translate  this  epithet  in  these 
phrases  into  any  other  language,  and  he  will  im- 
mediately see  how  absurd  and  incomprehensible 
it  is,  though  his  own  ear  may  have  got  accustomed 
to  it.  Can  any  reader  give  an  explanation  of  its 


ongm 


HOWDEN. 


CLERY. — In  the  Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  xxxix. 
p.  102,  mention  is  made  of  this  person,  the  author 
of  the  well-known  journal  of  the  imprisonment 
of  Louis  XVI.  and  his  family  in  the  Temple,  and 
reference  is  made  to  "  his  long  services  afterwards, 
and  the  fate  he  suffered  for  their  sake  "—  i.  c.  the 
Bourbons.  What  was  the  nature  of  these  ser- 
vices, what  the  fate  he  so  suffered,  and  is  there- 
any  printed  memoir  or  other  publication  where- 
these  are  detailed  ?  G. 

Edinburgh. 

CREST.  —  To  what  name  does  the  following 
crest  belong  ?  —  On  a  mount,  under  a  palm-tree 
fructed,  a  lion  statant,  guardant.  I  am  unable  to 
specify  the  tinctures.  This  crest  is  not  to  be  met 
with  in  any  work  on  British  Heraldry  to  which  I 
have  access.  It  may  possibly  be  foreign,  as  I  ob- 
serve in  your  2nd  S.  ii.  514  an  account  of  Scipio's 
shield,  upon  which  is  engraved  a  similar  device. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tvne. 


3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


^DORKING,  SURREY.  —  Who  was  the  author  of 
4.  Picturesque  Promenade  round  Dorking,  in  Surrey, 
;mall  8vo.  London,  1822  ?  M.  RUSSELL. 

Guildford. 

MR.  GAY'S  FABLES,  WITH  BEWICK'S  WOOD- 
CUTS.— I  have  a  small  volume  of  Fables  by  tlie  late 
Mr.  Gay,  printed  in  London  by  Savage  and  Eas- 
ingwood,  1806,  which  contains  sixty-nine  wood- 
cuts. Am  I  right  in  supposing  that  these  cuts 
are  by  Bewick  ?  In  an  old-book  catalogue  I  lately 
saw  advertised  (as  extremely  rare),  under  the 
head  of  "  Bewick,"  a  copy  of  Gay's  Fables,  in 
every  respect  like  mine  except  the  date,  which 

as  given  as  1816.  H.  FISHWICK. 

HER. — Are  there  instances  of  the  use  of  her  in 
lieu  of  the  genitive  termination  es,  's  in  old  writers, 
with  names  of  females,  as  it  is  common  to  find  his 
with  names  of  male  persons  ?  Any  example  given 
would  oblige.  C. 

HERALDIC  QUERIES.— Will  any  of  your  heraldic 
readers  inform  me  what  were  the  armorial  insignia 
of  the  families  of  Sanceto,  Venieri,  Sommariva, 
Rhodocanaki,  Giustiniani,  Carcerio,  Zeno,  Moce- 
nigo,  Rocca,  Barbarigo,  Gateloussi,  Acciaiuoli, 
Azani,  Lusignan,  Malatesta  of  Rimini,  De  Flor, 
De  Yochis,  Spinola,  and  Crispi,  who  reigned  for 
centuries  over  the  islands  of  Rhodes,  Cyprus, 
Lesbos,  Chios,  Corfou,  Naxos,  Paros,  &c.  in  the 
-Greek  Archipelago  ?  A.  D***. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  BAKEWELL.  —  In  July,  1858, 
when  at  Bakewell,  I  made  a  careful  drawing  of 
the  mutilated  top  of  a  coped  tomb  in  the  church 
porch.  There  was  no  ornament  or  moulding  by 
which  its  date  could  be  surmised,  but  there  were 
two  lines  of  inscription  (of  which  I  enclose  a 
tracing  from  my  copy),  one  running  on  either  side 
the  ridge,  engraved  in  Anglo-Saxon  character. 
One  end  of  the  stone  being  gone,  both  lines  were 
left  imperfect,  and  stood  thus  :  — 


"  QXTVLA   SINT    HOMIXVM  CORPVSCVLA   S   .   .   A    .   . 
MORS  NVLLI  PARENS  MORS  PIETATE.   .   .   ." 

The  first  is  evidently  from  Juvenal  (Satire  x. 
1.  173.)  I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  words 
•were  added  to  the  lines  originally,  in  order  to 
complete  the  sense  and  metre,  and  whether  there 
are  other  instances  of  quotations  from  the  classics 
on  early  Christian  tombs.  J.  F. 

LATIN  ROOTS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
inform  me  if  there  is  still  a  class-book  used  in 
the  boys'  department  of  the  London  University, 
Gower  Street,  for  the  roots  of  the  Latin  language  ? 
The  words  were  denuded  entirely,  I  think,  of  pre- 
fixes and  affixes,  as  cornu,  lupus,  vulpes,  written 
-corn.  hip.  mdp.  C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

MISERICORDIA. — The  following  happy  sentence 
is  said  to  be  from  St.  Augustine  : — "  Misericordia 


Domini  inter   pontem  et  fontem,"   and  is  of  a 
kindred  spirit  with  the  old  English  apophthegm  : — 
"  Mercy  is  to  be  found 
Between  the  stirrup  and  the  ground." 

I  want  to  know  the  origin  of  the  latter  phrase, 
and  chapter  and  verse  of  St.  Augustine  ? 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 
Darlington. 

NAVAL  SONGS.  —  I  would  feel  obliged  if  any 
correspondent  could  tell  me  where  I  can  find  the 
words  of  an  old  English  naval  song,  the  chorus  of 
which  is  somewhat  to  the  following  effect :  — 
"  We'll  rant  and  we'll  roar 

Like  true  British  sailors  ; 
We'll  rant  and  we'll  roar 

Across  the  salt  sea, 
Until  we  strike  soundings 

In  the  Channel  of  Old  England. 
From  Ushant  to  Dungeness 
Are  leagues ty  three." 

I  am  under  the  impression  they  are  to  be  found 
in  a  sea  novel  of  some  thirty  or  forty  years  old, 
introduced  into  the  mouth  of  one  of  the  charac- 
ters. J.  L. 

I  have   an  old  manuscript  song  with  these 
words :  — 
"  As  I  walked  through  Bristol  city,  I  heard  a  fair  maid 

sing 

In  behalf  of  her  sailor,  her  country,  and  king ; 
And  she  did  sing  so  sweetly,  and  so  sweetly  sang  she. 
That  of  all  the  sorts  of  a  calling,  why  a  sailor  for  me." 

The  tune  is  so  quaint  and  pretty  that  I  should 
be  obliged  to  any  one  who  would  give  me  the 
rest  of  the  verses,  doggrel  as  they  may  be. 

HABFBA. 

PRIOR  OF  THE  LAZAR  HOUSE.  —  In  examining 
one  of  the  miscellaneous  volumes  relating  to 
the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  in  the  Public  Record 
Office,  I  found  the  following  receipt,  which  is,  I 
think,  sufficiently  curious  to  deserve  a  place  in 
your  columns.  We  are  in  the  habit  of  thinking 
that  the  title  of  Prior  ceased  with  the  Reforma- 
tion. It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether 
the  head  of  the  Lazar  House  of  St.  Leonards  is 
yet  so  distinguished.  Davis  Gilbert,  in  his  Paro- 
chial History  of  Cornwall,  vol.  ii.  p.  422,  informs 
us  that  "  Richard,  Earl  of  Poictiers  and  of  Corn- 
wall [King  of  the  Romans],  made  a  free  borough 
[of  Launceston],"  and  granted  to  the  townsmen 
the  power  to  choose  their  own  bailiffs.  They 
were  to  pajr,  among  other  things,  one  hu  dred  shil- 
lings to  the  lepers  of  St.  Leonard  of  Launceston. 
This  receipt  is  no  doubt  for  the  above  payment. 
The  seal  is  evidently  a  mediaeval  one.  It  is 
vesica-shaped,  charged  with  what  seems  to  be  a 
saint  in  a  Gothic  niche.  It  is  impressed  on  a 
wafer  between  two  sheets  of  paper.  The  refer- 
ence to  the  document  is  "Augmentation  Office, 
Miscell.  Books,  vol.  Ixix. " :  — 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'dS.XII.  DEC.  7, '67. 


With  hire  he  yat  ful  many  a  pan  of  bras, 
For  that  Simkin  shuld  in  his  blood  allie. 
She  was  yfostered  in  a  nonnerie  : 
For  Simkin  wolde  no  wif,  as  he  sayde, 
But  she  were  well  ynourished,  and  a  mayde, 


"  Be  it  known  vnto  all  men  by  these  psents  that  I  | 
degory  Band  Prior  of  the  hospital!  or  Lazer  howse  of  j 
Saynt  Leonardes  als  Gylmartyn  with  the  rest  of  my 
Bretheren  and  Systers   doe   acknowledg  our    selues  to  I 
haue    receaued    of   MT    Arthure    Piper   Mayor    of  the  j 

Borough  of  Dunheved  als   Launceston   the   whole  and  |  To  saven  his  estat  ofyemanrie." 

In  tire  some  of  vu  of  lawful  monv  of  England  due  vnto  vs         wi,o+  ^,r      4-\*  L    f 

at  the  ffeast  of  Saynt  Michaell  tharcaungle  now  last  ,'  VV  hat  was  the  estat  of  yemanrie  "  in  Chaucer's 
past  being  the  kings  maties  ffree  gift  to  wardes  the  j  time  •  and  how  ±ar  back  can  we  trace  a  distinct 
aforesaid  hospitall  of  Saynt  Leonardes  als  Gylmartyn  j  class  of  yeomanry  ?  Tnos.  BUTLER. 

wherefore  I  the  sayd  degory  Band  with  the  rest  of  my  \ 
bretheren  and  Systers  do  acknowledg  our  selues  to  be 
thereof  Satisfied  Contented  and  payd  and  we  haue  caused 
this  our  acquitance  to  be  made  and  haue  here  vnto  fixed 
our  Common  Scale  of  the  said  howse  the  tenth  day  of 
October  in  the  Baigne  of  our  Souereigne  Lord  James 


By  the  grace  of  god  of  England  ffraunce  and  Ireland 
king  defender  of  the  ffayth  &c.  the  ffiveth  and  of  Scot- 
land the  one  and  ffortith  1607." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

QUOTATIONS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
where  the  following  passage  occurs  ?  — 

"  Scenes  which  often  viewed 
Please  often,  and  whose  novelty  survives 
Long  knowledge  and  the  scrutiny  of  years." 

THOS.  L'ESTEANGE. 

"  Foremost  captain  of  his  time, 
Eich  in  saving  common  sense." 

H.  FlSHWICK. 

ST.  OsBEEN".  —  Is  there  such  a  saint  in  the 
Eoman  calendar  ?  Closeburn,  a  parish  in  Upper 
Nithsdale,  in  Dumfriesshire,  is  supposed  to  be  a 
corruption  of  Kil-osbern,  the  church  of  Osbern. 
Chalmers,  in  his  Caledonia  (vol.  iii.  p.  167),  says 
that  the  "  sanctologies  do  not  recognise  such  a 
saint."  Some  of  your  correspondents  may  "be  able 
to  say  whether  he  is  correct  in  this  assertion.  In 
a  note  he  refers  to  an  "  Osbern,  a  vassal  of  Robert 
de  Brus  in  1138"  (Charleton's  Whifby,  p.  94), 
who  may  have  founded  the  chapel. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

OLD  TITLES.— I  shall  feel  obliged  if  any  of  your 
readers  can  furnish  me  with  the  names  of  the 
composers  and  the  dates  of  the  following  tunes, 
which  are  played  every  hour  by  an  old  hall  clock 
which  I  possess.  More  than  130  years  are  esti- 
mated to  have  passed  since  its  tuneful  career  first 
began ;  but,  as  this  is  a  disputed  point  and  warmly 
contested  by  some  of  my  friends,  I  wish  to  ascer- 
tain the  true  historic  facts. 

The  names  of  the  tunes  are  engraved  on  the 
dial  face,  changed  at  pleasure,  and  are  as  follows  : 
"  Harvest  Home,"  "  God  save  the  King,"  "  On 
a  Bank  of  Flowers,"  "Minuet  by  Senesino," 
"  March  in  Scipio/'  «  Miller  of  Mansfield." 

E.  D.  SUTEK. 

YEMANEIE. — At  the  beginning  of  the  Reve's 
tale,  in  the  Canterbury  Tales,  a  miller  called  Sim- 
kin  is  introduced,  and  afterwards  his  wife  is 
described :  — 

"  A  wif  he  hadde,  comen  of  noble  kin  : 
The  person  of  the  toun  hire  father  was. 


PETER  PINDAE.— It  is  said  (Gent.  Mag.  Iviii. 
1044)  that,  "  In  two  historical  pictures  by  Opie 
representing  the  death  of  James  I.  of  Scotland  and 
the  murder  of  Rizzio  .  .  .  Peter  Pindar  is  drawn 
as  the  assassin."  Is  this  true  ?  If  so,  do  the  pic- 
tures still  exist  ?  CYKIL. 

[The  story  of  the  head  of  Peter  Pindar  figuring  ia 
Opie's  two  large  historical  pictures  has  been  differently 
narrated.  The  late  JAMES  ELMES  stated  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
(2n«i  S.  vii.  382),  that  whilst  Opie  was  engaged  on  the 
picture  of  "  The  Murder  of  James  the  First,"  he  was 
greatly  irritated  by  the  satirist's  malevolence,  and  paint- 
ing a  portrait  of  him  in  one  of  his  most  furious  rages, 
substituted  it  upon  the  head  of  the  murderer.  On  the 
other  hand,  a  writer  in  the  Annual  Biography  (iv.  303) 
informs  us,  that  "  Dr.  Wolcot  is  depicted  as  one  of  the 
assassins  in  the  picture  representing  '  The  Death  of  David 
Eizzio,'  and,  by  a  strange  whim,  was  actually  introduced 
in  this  horrible  character  by  Opie  at  his  own  particular 
request."  The  latter  statement  is  confirmed  by  the  fol- 
lowing verse  in  a  poem  addressed  to  "  Peter  Pindar,  Esq. 
on  seeing  his  Portrait  in  two  historical  paintings  "  (  Gent. 
Mag.  Iviii.  1044)  :  — 

"  Thine,  Peter,  thine  the  strong-mark'd  portrait  there  ; 
'Twas  thy  own  choice  to  wear  the  murderer's  vest ; 

To  slay  the  Favourite  of  a  Eoyal  Fair, 

And  point  the  javelin  at  a  Monarch's  breast," 

These  two  pictures  were  presented  by  Alderman  Boy- 
dell  to  the  Corporation  of  London.  That  of  "  The  Murder 
of  David  Rizzio "  is  in  the  Council  Chamber  at  Guild- 
hall ;  and  that  of  "  The  Murder  of  James  the  First "  in 
the  waiting-room  of  the  same  place.  ] 

"  COLLECTION  UNIVEESELLE  DES  MEMOIEES  PAE- 
TICTTLIEES  EELATLFS  A  L'HlSTOIEE  DE  FEANCE."- 
I  find  a  book  with  the  above  title  in  upwards  of 
sixty  octavo  volumes,  dated  from  1785  to  1790. 
The  book  is  well  printed,  and  on  good  paper ;  and 
bears  on  the  title-page  "  A  Londres,  et  se  trouve  a 
Paris."  Besides  the  Memoires,  there  are  "  Notices 
des  Editeurs,  Observations,"  etc.  The  title  of  the 
book  is  the  same  with  that  of  the  great  collation 
by  Petitot  of  later  date.  I  shall  be  pleased  to 
learn  whether  the  book  (that  is,  the  editor's  por- 
tion thereof)  bears  any  and  what  character  among 
historical  students.  L.  H.  C. 

[This  Collection  Unlverselle  des  Mcmoires  particulicrs 
relaiifs  a  PHistoire  de  France,  which  was  compiled  by 


S^S.XII.  DEC.  7, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


463 


Pcrrin,  extended  to  seventy-two  volumes — the  last  of 
which  was  published  in  1806,  but  it  is  rarely  found  com- 
plete. It  was  held  in  considerable  estimation,  but  has 
been  in  a  great  measure  superseded  by  the  two  series  of 
Mi't:it>ires,  edited  by  Petitot  and  Monmerque — the  first  of 
which  consists  of  fifty-two  volumes  in  fifty-three,  and  the 
second  of  seventy-nine  volumes.] 

AN  OLD  GEOGRAPHY.  —  A  friend  writes  to  ask 
me  the  value  of  an  old  geography  which  was 
lately  bought  at  a  sale  in  Buenos  Ayres.  I  have 
not  seen  the  work,  and  can  only  give  his  descrip- 
tion of  it.  It  is  in  six  large  folio  volumes ;  the 
size  about  three  feet  by  fourteen  inches.  It  is  in 
Latin,  and  was  published  at  Amsterdam  in  1654. 
It  contains  numerous  plates  and  maps.  In  the 
maps  of  England  every  church  is  marked,  and  the 
coats  of  arms  in  colours  of  the  old  families  in  each 
county  are  given,  as  well  as  views  of  some  of  the 
principal  places:  in  Somersetshire,  for  instance, 
of  Glastonbury,  Tor,  Woodspring,  Cheddar,  &c. 
The  volumes  are  bound  in  vellum.  My  corre- 
spondent wishes  to  know  whether  the  work  is 
rare  or  valuable.  Perhaps  the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
or  some  one  of  his  learned  correspondents  can  give 
him  an  answer.  C.  T.  B. 

[There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  is  an  early  edition 
of  Jan  Blaeu's  Grand  Atlas,  ou  Cosmographie  Blaniana, 
of  which  the  last  edition  is  in  12  vols.,  Amsterdam,  1663 . 
The  book  is  not  very  frequently  met  with ;  we  can,  how  - 
ever,  give  no  estimate  of  its  value  in  a  mercantile  sense , 
but  we  have  been  assured  that  the  maps  of  English  coun- 
ties which  it  contains  are  both  very  interesting  and  valu- 
able.] 

ANATOMICAL  STATUE  IN  MILAN  CATHEDRAL. — 
Could  any  of  your  numerous  correspondents  give 
me    any  information  respecting  the    celebrated 
anatomical  statue  in  Milan  Cathedral  ? 
"  Non  me  Praxiteles  sed 
Mari  finxit  Agrat." 

E.  H.  H. 

[The  much  celebrated  statue  of  St.  Bartholomew  was 
formerly  on  the  outside  of  the  cathedral.  The  inscrip- 
tion, "  Xon  me  Praxiteles,  sed  Marcus  finxit  Agrates,"  is 
adapted  from  an  epigram  in  the  Greek  Anthology.  "The 
sculptor  Agrati,"  says  Eustace,  "may  have  just  reason 
to  compare  himself,  as  the  inscription  implies,  to  Praxi- 
teles ;  but  his  master-piece  is  better  calculated  for  the 
decoration  of  a  school  of  anatomy  than  for  the  embellish  - 
ment  of  a  church." — Classical  Tour,  iii.  148.] 

_  PADUA. — Patawum  is  the  Latin  name  of  this 
city  ;  Padova,  Padua,  the  Italian.  Padus  is  the 
name  of  the  river  Po.  Arrowsmith  says  that  one 
of  its  ancient  names  was  Bodincus.  Altogether 
this  is  curious.  Whilst  the  river  was  called 
Padus,  the  town  was  called  Patavium.  Now  it  is 
called  Po,  the  town  is  called  Padua,  and  the  first 
syllable  JBo  of  the  old  name  revives  in  Po  and  in 
Padova  or  Padoba  by  transposition.  Are  the 


dates  of  these  changes  at  all  ascertainable  ?  Is 
there  any  list  of  ancient  geographical  names  with 
the  modern  names,  and  of  modern  names  La- 
tinised, further  than  that  given  bv  Ainsworth  in 
his  Latin  Dictionary  ?  C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

[In  addition  to  the  Latin  Geographical  Dictionaries 
referred  to  in  "N.  &  Q."  1«*  S.  i.  474;  v.  235,  305  ;  3rd 
S.  vii.  156,  may  be  mentioned  that  by  Raphael  Savona~ 
rola,  Universus  Terrarum  Orbis,  Patavii.  1713,  2  vols° 
folio  .  ]  _ 


"THE  SCHOOL  OF  PATIENCE." 

(3rd  S.  xii.  309.) 
Your  correspondent  has  one  of  a  large  family  — 

"  The  Separate  Pieces  of  Jerome  Drexeleus,  the  Monk 
of  Augsburgh,  translated  by  R.  S.,  and  published  by 
Daniel,  at  Cambridge,  in  1640,  with  frontispiece  by 
Marshall." 

Drexeleus  seems  to  have  been  a  great  favourite 
in  England  at  the  period,  and  there  are  probably 
upwards  of  a  dozen  of  his  popular  treatises  turned 
out  of  Latin  into  English  to  meet  the  demand. 
Of  these  interesting  little  books  I  have  the  bulk  ; 
and  as  I  know  not  where  a  list  of  this  "  great 
spiritualist's"  works,  made  English,  is  to  be 
found,  perhaps  you  will  indulge  me  by  recording 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  those  which  have  come  under  my 
notice  :  — 

1.  "  Considerations  upon  Eternity."    The  earliest  and 
most  popular.     Originally  printed  in  1632  ;  again,  Cam- 
bridge, 1641,  of  the  translation  of  Ralph  Winterton,  often 
printed  thereafter  (12th  edit.  Edin.  1752)  ;  retranslated 
by  S.  Dunster,  1710  ;  and  again  as  lately  as  1856. 

2.  "  The  Angel  Guardian's  Clock."     Translated   [by 
E.  H.  ?]    At  Roven,  n.  d.    With  a  finely  engraved  title. 

3.  "  The  Fore-runner  of  Eternity,   or  Messenger  of 
Death  sent  to  Healthy,   Sick,  and  Dying  Men."     En- 
graved title  by  Marshall,  and  three  cuts  ;   Dedication 
signed  "  W.  Croyden."     1643. 

4.  "  The    Considerations  of   Drexeleus  upon   Death. 
Done  into  English  by  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Societv  [N. 
Bailey]."    Three  cuts  by  Van  Hove.     1699. 

[These  two  last  the  same,  under  different  titles.] 

5.  "  The  Christian  Zodiake,  or  Twelve  Signes  of  Pre- 
destination unto  Life  Everlasting."    This  has  twelve  fine 
cuts  bv  Hollar,  Lowndes  savs.    Printed  for  W.  Wilson. 
1647. 

6.  "  The  Hive  of  Devotion,  or  the  Saint's  Evidence  for 
Heaven;  containing  XII  Signes  of  our  Election  to  Eternal 
Happiness.     Written  in  Lat.  by  H.  D.  &  translated  by 
R.  B.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  C.,  Camb.  :  who  hath  annexed 
a  Cordiall  for  afflicted  Consciences.    P.  for  R.  Best  at 
Graise  In  Gate."     1647. 

[These  two  are  also  identical  under  varied  titles.  The 
first  is  an  anon,  version  ;  but  I  think  we  may  call  it 
R.  B.'s  first  edition,  for  he  offers  this  last  as  his  enlarged 
translation.  The  same  year  from  a  different  press,  illus- 
trated by  a  rival  artist  (for  the  engraved  title  bears 
'•  Cross,  Sculp."),  would  suggest  another  translator  ;  but 
not  having  both,  I  cannot  test  this.] 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*d  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67. 


7.  "  Nicetas,  or  the  Triumph  over  Incontinence."  Trans 
latedbyR.  S.     1633. 

[This  is  an  engraved  title,  no  place,  but  evidently 
foreign.] 

8.  "A    Pleasant  and    Profitable    Treatise    of   Hell. 
Printed  1633. 

[My  copy  of  this  has  no  original  title ;  but  the  en 
graved  one,  belonging  most  likely  to  a  foreign  origina 
or  translation,  has  been  imported  into  it  with  the  centr 
part  cut  out,  and  the  above  reprinted  title  fitted  into  it 
place.  In  like  manner  my  book  is  enriched,  from  thi 
same  source,  with  nine  very  extraordinary  cuts,  mos 
vividly  representing  the  torments  of  the  damned,  bj 
P.  Sadeler  :  these  are  reproduced,  but  in  a  very  inferioi 
style,  by  Drapentier,  in  an  edition  of  this  book  bearing 
the  title— ]  ' 

9.  "Considerations  upon  the  Eternit}"-  of  Hell's  Tor- 
ments."   1703. 

10.  "  A  Right  Intention  the  Rule  of  all  Men's  Actions 
converted  out  of  Drexeleus    by    J.  Dawson,    Minister 
Maydenhead,  Berks."     Engraved  title  by  P.  Stent,  and 
two  cuts.     1641. 

11.  "  The  School  of  Patience"     (As  above).     1640. 

12.  "The    Devout    Christian's   Hourly    Companion.' 
Prayers,  &c.     1716. 

[Dedication  to  Mrs,  Stuart,  signed  "  Robert  Samber."] 
It  will  be  seen  that  several  of  these  books  are 
translated  by  "  R  S.'; :  at  the  British  Museum  this 
is  conjecturally  extended  to  "R.  S[amber.]  "  I  have 
already  in  "N.  &  Q."  spotted  a  person  of  this 
name  living  in  London  at  the  last  date ;  and  I 
apprehend  the  occurrence  of  the  name  in  No.  12 
has  led  to  the  inadvertence  of  assigning  books 
bearing  date  from  1633  and  1716  to  the  same 
person.  To  collectors  of  emblems,  Drexeleus' 
books  have  great  attraction  :  the  cuts  being  all  of 
that  character,  and,  in  these  English  translations, 
reproduced  by  our  best  artists.  A  remarkable  one 
is  that  in  Eternity,  where  a  Scripture  text  hardly 
requiring  ocular  demonstration  is  thus  treated : — 
Towards  a  needle,  pendent  from  a  cloud-en- 
shrouded arm,  a  royal  personage  with  uplifted 
sceptre,  and  other  parties,  are  goading  on  the  in- 
habitants of  the  desert!  Jeremy  Taylor  is  said 
to  have  made  much  use  of  Drexeleus ;  but  I  do 
not  see  him  named  in  The  Holy  Dying.  A.  G. 


THE  WORD  "  ALL-TO." 
(3rd  S.  xii.  372.) 

On  the  subject  of  "  A  Tobroken  Word,"  I  beg 
to  refer  MR.  HODGKIN  to  my  letter  in  The 
Athenceum  of  October  5.  The  fact  is  simply  that, 
wherever  alto  i»  found  as  apparently  a  separate 
word,  it  is  by  a  blunder  of  an  editor.  It  is  com- 
mon enough  in  MSS.  to  separate  a  prefix  from  its 
verb.  Anyone  who  has  ever  seen  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  MS.  knows  that  the  prefix  ge-  is  far  more 
often  written  separately  from  the  word  it  belongs 
to,  than  it  is  joined  to  it;  and  an  editor  ought  to 


represent  this  by  a  hyphen,  unless,  professing  to 
give  a  facsimile  of  the  MS.,  he  discards  hyphens 
altogether,  as  in  Sir  F.  Madden's  excellent  edition 
of  William  and  the  Werwolf.  Hence,  the  mere 
fact  of  to  or  alto  being  written  apart  from  the 
word  it  belongs  to,  is  not  at  all  surprising :  it  is 
only  what  we  expect. 

I  think  it  is  not  quite  safe,  for  the  purpose  ol 
argument,  to  assert  that  "  there  is  no  instance,  I 
believe,  of  the  use  of  the  word  to-troblid."  I 
found  two,  in  less  than  two  minutes,  in  the  very 
first  book  I  laid  my  hands  on.  I  quote  from  the 
Wicliffite  Glossary,  where  I  find  "  to-truble,  to 
greatly  trouble,  Ecclus.  xxxv.  22,  23 ;  v.  al-to- 
trublist."  This  second  reference  gives :  "  al-to- 
trublist,  extremely  afflictest,  Ps.  Ixxiii.  13 ;  pi. 
al-to-trubleden,  Dan.  v.  6;  v.  to-truble," 

I  have  only  to  repeat  that  — 

"  Ail-to,  as  equivalent  to  all  to  pieces,  and  as  separable 
from  the  verb,  is  comparatively  modern.  As  the  force  of 
to  as  an  intensive  prefix  was  less  understood,  and  as 
verbs  beginning  with  it  became  rarer,  it  was  regarded  as 
leaning  upon  and  eking  out  the  meaning  of  all,  whereas 
in  older  times  it  was  all  that  added  force  to  the  meaning 
of  to" 

Halliwell,  I  now  find  (for  I  had  not  noticed  it 
before),  says  much  the  same  thing :  — 

"  In  earlier  writers,  the  to  would  of  course  be  a 
prefix  to  the  verb,  but  the  phrase  ail-to,  in  Elizabethan 
writers,  can  scarcely  be  always  so  explained." 

It  is  not  the  only  blunder  perpetrated  by  these 
later  writers.  Some  one  of  them  took  to  spelling 
rime  with  an  h,  and  produced  the  word  rhyme — 
thus  giving  a  Greek  commencement  to  a  Saxon 
word ;  and  this  was  thought  so  happy  and  clas- 
sical an  emendation,  that  nearly  everyone  has 
followed  suit  ever  since. 

A  somewhat  wider  search  through  English 
literature  would  disclose  the  not  recondite  fact, 
that  all  is  used  before  other  prefixes  besides  to. 
Thus  (1.)  it  is  used  before  a  (I  write  as  it  stands 
in  the  MS.,  omitting  hyphens,)  in  the  line  — 

"  here  of  was  sche  al  a  wondred  £  a  waked  sone." 

William  and  the  Werwolf,  1.  2912. 

(2.)  It  is  used  with  the  prefix  for  — 

"  as  weigh  al  for  waked  for  wo  vpon  nightes," 

Id.  1.  790, 

which  should  be  compared  with  a  line  just  above, 
viz.  — 

"  Febul  wax  he  &  feynt  for  waked  a  nightes." 

(3.)  It  is  used  before  the  prefix  bi;  as  in 
"  al  bi  weped  for  wo  wisly  him  thought." — Id.  I.  6G1. 

Perhaps  when  alto  has  been  proved,  in  early 
English,  to  be  a  complete  word  in  itself,  distinct 
°rom  the  past  participle — which,  oddly  enough, 
s  always  found  not  far  off  it — we  may  hope  to 
lave  an  explanation  of  the  words  alfor,  ala,  and 
ilbi!  But  surely,  the  simpler  explanation  is  that, 


3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


when  the  later  writers  looked  on  the  to-  as  separ- 
able, they  did  so  because  they  knew  no  better. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cambridge. 

DATE  OF  CARDINAL  POLE'S  DEATH. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  409.) 

Lingard  in  his  History  of  England,  and  Phil- 
lips in  his  Life  of  Cardinal  Pole,  both  say  that 
he  survived  Queen  Mary  twenty-two  hours.  But 
the  continuator  of  Fleury's  Histoire  EccU&iastique 
says  that  he  survived  her  only  sixteen  hours,  and 
the  following  are  his  references  :  "  Ciacon.  in  Vita 
Pontif.  —  De  Thou,  JZwrf.— Belcarel— Victor  el— 
Pitseus — Godwin — Caniden — Pallav. — Raynald." 
Our  Catholic  Church  historian  Dodd  also  says 
that  "  he  expired  about  four  in  the  morning  of 
November  18,  there  being  only  sixteen  hours  be- 
tween their  deaths."  This  writer  always  calls  the 
cardinal  Pool  F.  C.  H. 


I  conceive  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
the  cardinal  died  between  five  and  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning  on  Saturday,  November  19,  1558. 
Henry  Machyn,  the  diarist,  was  an  accurate  per- 
son. He  lived  in  London,  and  would  therefore 
know  the  truth  at  the  time.  He  says  :  — 

"  The  xix  day  of  November  ded  be-twyn  v  and  vj  in 
the  morning  my  lord  cardenal  Polle  at  Lambeth,  and  he 
was  byshope  of  Canturbere ;  and  the  he  lay  tyll  the 
consell  sett  the  tyme  he  shuld  be  bered,  and" when  and 
when"— P.  178. 

There  is  no  proper  spelling  of  the  cardinal's 
name.  In  his  time,  men  spelt  surnames  according 
to  their  humour.  De  la  Pole,  Atte  Pole,  Poole, 
&c.  belong  to  that  minor  class  of  local  cognomina 
which  are  derived  from  common  objects,  such  as 
Wood,  Boys,  Wall.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  catena  of  evidence  is  strongly  in  favour  of 
the  cardinal's  death  having  taken  place  on  the 
same  day  as  that  of  Queen  Mary, — it  being  granted 
that  she  died  about  5  A.M.  The  following  autho- 
rities are  not  noticed  by  A.  S.  A. :  — 

"  He  followed  her  within  sixteen  hours." — Burnet,  Hist. 
•of  the  Reformation. 

"  Cardinal  Pole  survived  the  queen  but  sixteen  hours." 
—  Collier,  Ecclesiastical  Hist,  of  Great  Britain. 

"  He  died  the  same  day  with  the  queen,  about  sixteen 
hours  after  her." — Hume,  Hist,  of  England. 

"  Pole  himself  died  about  sixteen  hours  after  her." — 
Penny  Cyclopedia  (referring  to  the  Life  of  the  Cardinal 
by  Philips,  and  the  Review  of  the  Life  by  Dr.  Gloster 
Ridley.) 

"  Death  of  Queen  Mary,  which  happened  about  six- 
teen hours  before."— Dr.  Hook,  Ecclesiastical  Biography 
-(referring  to  Phillips's  Life,  Dodd's  Church  History,  and 
Biog.  Brit.} 

On  the  other  hand  — 
"The  queen  died  17  November,  1558,  and  the  cardinal 


on  the  following  day." — Sharon  Turner,  Modern  Hist,  oj 
England. 

"  Her  friend  and  kinsman,  Cardinal  Pole, . .  .  survived 
her  only  twenty-two  hours." — Lingard,  Hist,  of  England. 

H.  P.  D. 


Does  not  Godwin  mean  by  "  tertia  hora  noctis  " 
what  would  have  been  understood  anciently  by 
that  expression,  viz.  the  third  hour  after  sunset, 
or  9  P.M.  ?  If  so,  he  agrees  with  the  other  au- 
thorities, quoted  by  A.  S.  A.,  who  say  that  the 
cardinal  died  "sixteen  hours  after  Queen  Mary," 
for  from  5  A.M.  to  9  P.M.  is  exactly  sixteen  hours. 
JOB  J.  B.  - WOKKARD. 


CLASS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  242,  356.) 

I  thank  C.  A.  W.  and  A.  H.  for  their  replies  to 
my  note  on  this  question.  I  do  not  think  we 
differ  much  in  effect,  though  they  challenge  some 
of  my  statements,  and  in  particular  attack  one 
illustration  of  them.  I  am  not  the  first  who  has 
weakened  a  forcible  argument  by  an  inapt  illus- 
tration, and  I  wish  I  had  "  overhauled  my  Cate- 
chism "  before  quoting  from  it. 

That  I  have  elicited  so  earnest  and  eloquent  a 
protest  as  that  of  C.  A.  W.  against  the  evils  of 
the  day,  justifies  me  to  my  own  mind  for  having 
raised  this  question  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Some  of  them 
arise  from  forgetfulness  of  the  principle  I  have 
desired  to  lay  down,  viz.  that  our  relation  to  the 
state,  to  the  law,  and  to  each  other  is  individual 
and  personal,  and  that  in  these  respects  "class" 
is  unknown.  To  adapt  C.  A.  W.'s  maxim,  the 
true  private  interest  is  the  common  good. 

The  distinction  of  classes  made  by  C.  A.  W.  is 
comparatively  innocuous.  The  line  between  each 
is  so  shadowy,  so  varying,  so  vague  —  each  com- 
prehends almost  as  many  different  stations  as  in- 
dividuals ;  and  between  the  higher  stations  in  the 
one,  and  the  lower  in  that  which  precedes  it, 
there  must  be  so  much  in  common,  that  C.  A.  W. 
himself  does  not  attach  to  them  the  mischievous 
meaning  which  I  conceive  to  be  sometimes  im- 
plied in  the  idea  of  "  class." 

That  mischief  is  at  its  highest  when  "class" 
claims  a  kind  of  corporate  existence,  and  when  a 
man's  duty  as  a  citizen  is  dominated  or  modified 
by  a  supposed  class-relationship.  This  is  why  I 
wish  those  who  oppose  the  thing  to  avoid  the 
word.  Of  course,  nothing  I  said  was  intended  to 
affect  questions  of  social  rank. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 


C.  A.  W.,  in  his  note,  replete  with  melancholy 
truths,  says :  "  The  upper  [class]  consists  of  the 
governing  and  learned  class ;  the  middle  of  bankers, 
merchants,  and  shopkeepers."  Now,  although 
Byron  has  said  somewhere,  with  poetic  license — 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67. 


"  If  commerce  fills  the  purse,  she  clogs  the  brain,"— 
as  there  is  no  rule  without  an  exception,  we  can 
easily  find  names  (taking  them  merely  among 
English  worthies  of  our  day)  more  illustrious  than 
Amos  Cottle,  and  that  certainly  "belonged  to  the 
(l  learned  class "  :  Roscoe,  Rogers,  Grote,  and 
Hood,  who,  if  I  mistake  not,  began  by  being  a 
shop-apprentice.  !*•  A.  L. 

Your  columns  have  recently  contained  notices 
of  Thomas  Love  Peacock,  the  novelist.  Surely 
your  May  Fair  correspondent  C.  A.  W.,  who 
thinks  the  tone  of  public  feeling  was  never  more 
degenerate  in  England  than  now,  giving  a  fearful 
and  dismal  list  of  crimes  and  sins  as  disgracing 
especially  this  Victorian  era,  must  have  in  his 
mind  Peacock's  Philosopher  Escots  in  Headlong 
Hall,  the  deteriorationist — "quasi  es  O-KO'TOJ/  (in 
tenebras)  intuens"  —  who  always  took  the  most 
gloomy  view  of  everything.  C.  A.  W.  is  clearly 
a  deteriorationist ;  but  as  history  reproduces  itself^ 
I  can  find  a  match  to  his  letter  in  a  document  of 
Bishop  Chadworth  of  Lincoln,  dated  October  2, 
1466 ;  who,  after  enumerating  many  evils  of  his 
own  time,  declares  his  conviction  that  they  must 
perpetually  increase,  "quia  mundus  semper  ad 
deteriora  se  declinat."  W.  WING. 


EMEND  ATIOX  OF  SHELLEY. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  389.) 

Mr.  John  Wilson  of  93,  Great  Russell  Street, 
has  favoured  me  with  a  private  communication  on 
the  subject  of  the  Shelley  emendation,  which  I 
presume  he  approves.  His  notes  are  worth  re- 
cording, as  they  may  draw  forth  other  enlightened 
observations :  — 

"  In  Mrs.  Shelley's  edition  of  the  Posthumous  Poems 
(1824)  the  line  is 'omitted,  but  curiously  enough,  in  a 
pirated  edition  of  Miscellaneous  Poems  by  Percy  Bi/sshe 
Shelley  published  by  William  Benbow  in  1826,  the  line  is 
inserted,  but  stands  — 

'  The  breath  of  the  moist  earth  is  light.' 

This  reading  is  adopted  in  Garnett's  Relics  of  Shelley 
(1862),  and  — 

'  The  purple  noon's  transparent  might,' 

is  suggested  as  an  amendment  on  light ;  but  this  seems 
far-fetched,  though  it  gets  over  the  difficulty  of  the  two 
lights,  a  repetition  Shelley  never  could  have  been  guilt}'  of. 

"  I  cannot  ascertain  when  the  poem  was  first  printed. 
It  is  dated  December,  1818. 

"  My  copy  of  the  Posthumous  Poems  was  given  by  Mrs. 
Shelley  to  [a  living  author],  and  has  a  few  MS.  notes  by 
him,  one  of  which  on  the  poem  called  '  The  Question  '  is 
'  line  omitted  '  after 

*  The  sod  scarce  heaved  ;  and  that  tall  flower  that  wets.' 

"The  sense  is  complete  without  the  line,  but  the  other* 
stanzas  consist  of  eight  lines  each.'1 


So  far  my  obliging  correspondent,  but  his  com- 
munication suggests  an  observation  or  two,  and  I 
shall  begin  with  the  last  topic  first. 

1.  "The  Question."  A  living  author  rightly 
surmised  that  a  line  was  needed  to  complete  the 
second  stanza  of  "The  Question,"  but  he  as 
wrongly  mistook  the  place  of  the  omission.  Mr. 
Wilson's  appreciation  of  the  perfection  of  the 
sense  as  it  stands'  forbids  the  notion  that  a  line  is 
wanting  after  the  word  "  wets,"  while  the  struc- 
ture of  the  verse  shows  that  it  is  the  first  line  that 
is  wanting.  It  is  the  ottava  rima  of  Tasso  and 
Ariosto,  and  requires  six  lines  of  alternate  rhymes, 
and  a  rhyming  couplet  to  close  with.  I  shall 
exhibit  a  complete  and  the  incomplete  verse 
together : — 

"  I  dream'd  that,  as  I  wander'd  by  the  way, 

Bare  winter  suddenly  was  chang'd  to  spring, 
And  gentle  odours  led  my  steps  astray 

Mix'd  with  a  sound  of  waters  murmuring, 
Along  a  shelving  bank  of  turf,  which  lay 

Under  a  copse,  and  hardly  dar'd  to  fling 
Its  green  arms  round  the  bosom  of  the  stream, 
But  kiss'd  it,  and  then  fled  as  thou  might 'st  in  a  dream. 
'  Of  Fiord's  painted  darlings  was  no  dearth  — 
'  There  grew  pied  windflowers  and  violets, 
Daisies,  those  pied  Arcturi  of  the  earth, 

The  constellated  flower  that  never  sets, 
Faint  oxlips,  tender  bluebells,  at  whose  birth 

The  sod  scarce  heav'd  ;  and  that  tall  flower  that  wets 
Its  mother's  face  with  heaven-collected  tears, 
When  the  low  wind,  its  playmate's  voice,  it  hears." 

What  is  this  "  tall  flower  "  —  foxglove  ? 
To  prevent  the  necessity  of  printing  this  second 
stanza  over  again,  I  have  supplied  in  italics  a  line 
in  the  proper  place  to  fill  up  the  lacuna,  not  as 
Shelley's,  but  as  embodying  a  sentiment  that 
would  fairly  introduce  the  poet's  own  lines  which 
follow.  A  reference  to  the  poet's  MS.,  if  in  exist- 
ence, would  possibly  lead  to  the  completion  of  the 
verse  as  Shelley  designed  it.  Our  next  observa- 
tion will  take  the  shape  of  a  question. 

2.  Did  Shelley  write  the  fifth  line,  supplied  in 
Moxon's  edition,  of  the  "  Stanzas  written  in  De- 
jection at  Naples  ?  "  And  this  suggests  another, 
From  what  edition  did  Benbow  pirate  his  of  1826  ? 
The  legitimate  edition  of  the  poet's  widow  herself 
did  not  contain  the  line,  but  some  other  trust- 
worthy edition  probably  did :  and  for  ourselves 
we  entertain  no  doubt  that  the  line  is  Shelley's. 
It  completes  the  verse ;  it  completes  the  sense  • 
and  it  breathes  the  Shelley  spirit. 

To  account  for  these  and  other  hiatus,  we  have 
but  to  remember  the  poet's  method  of  composi- 
tion, which  was  to  omit  a  line  or  an  epithet  here 
or  there  when  it  did  not  readily  present  itself  in 
the  heat  of  composition,  and  pass  on  with  the 
remainder  of  his  work  till  the  muse  was  in  a 
more  indulgent  humour,  when  the  omission  would 
be  happily  filled  up.  This  will  account  for  some 
misprints  or  mistakes  in  the  posthumous  poern. 


3'd  S.  XII.  Disc.  7,  '67. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


3.  I  have  to  add  another  very  obvious  emenda- 
tion for  Mr.  Moxon.     In  the  verses  beginning  — 

"  When  Passion's  trance  is  overpast," 
the  Last  verse  reads  thus  in  all  the  editions  to 
which  I  have  access  :  — 

"  After  the  slumber  of  the  year 
The  woodland  violets  reappear  ; 
All  things  revive  in  field  or  grove 
And  sky  and  sea  ;  but  two  which  move 
And  for  all  others,  life  and  love." 

In  the  last  line  for  should  "be  form  — 
"  All  things  revive  in  field  or  grove 
And  sky  and  sea ;  but  two  which  move 
And  form  all  others,  life  and  love." 

4.  In  my  last  paper,  after  Shelley  an  read  "  Shel- 
ley's ear  was  perfect.'' 

I  find  in  Benbow's  edition  the  reading  <(  up  in 
the  earth,"  which  conveys  no  sense,  but  at  the 
same  time  establishes  the  solution  of  -upon  into  up 
in.  A  friend  has  obliged  me  with  this  little 
volume  since  I  wrote  my  first  note  on  Shelley. 

O.  T.  D. 

O.  T.  D.'s  reading  of  "  slight  "  for  "  light "  is  an 
improvement,  but  there  are  some  things  in  the 
concluding  five  lines  that  I  am  quite  unable  to 
appreciate  the  beauty  of :  — 

"  The  breath  of  the  moist  air  is  slight 

Around  its  unexpanded  buds  ; 
Like  many  a  voice  of  one  delight, 

The  winds,  the  birds,  the  ocean  floods, 
The  city's  voice  itself  is  soft,  like  Solitude's." 

"What  does  the  pronoun  its  refer  to  in  the  second 
line  ?  What  is  "  a  voice  of  one  delight  "  ?  As 
Shelley  had  a  perfect  ear,  does  "  Solitude's  "  rhyme 
with  "floods,"  or  is  it  like  the  "buds"  above, 
hanging  iipon  nothing  and  quite  unattached  ? 

C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

THE  MERCERS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  252.) 

I  rather  suspect  it  is  a  mistake  stating  that 
mottoes  were  not  in  use  before  the  latter  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  Being  too  blind  for  re- 
search, I  can  only  speak  from  memory  ;  but  believe 
that  mottoes  will  be  found  upon  arms,  armour, 
banners,  &c.,  long  before  the  abovementioned  date 
occasionally.  However,  let  that  pass.  "  Ye  Gret 
Poul "  can  hardly  be  called  a  motto,  as  it  is 
merely  descriptive  of  the  crest,  and  may  or  may  not 
have  been  adopted  at  the  same  time  with  it — the 
"  Great  Poul  or  Fowl  "  being  its  simple  meaning. 
With  respect  to  the  crests  themselves,  the  follow- 
ing is  related : — That  for  commemoration  of  the 
victories  gained  by  the  so-called  Pirate  John  over 
the  English  fleet,  several  branches  of  the  Mercer 
family  adopted  various  significant  crests : — one  a  j 
ship  tossed  in  a  stormy  sea :  Aldie  that  of  a  heron 


with  an  eel  in  its  mouth  ;  whilst  that  of  Inner- 
pefFery, from  which  I  descend,  has  a  sailor's  arm 
brandishing  a  cutlass.  Though  unable  to  trace 
this  InnerpefFery  branch  further  than  1374,  whilst 
of  the  Aldie  we  have  1328,  about  forty-six  years 
prior,  yet  the  InnerpefFery  is  supposed  to  be  the 
main  stem  from  which  the  latter  derives. 

Of  the  ancient  state  of  the  InnerpefFery  branch 
of  the  family  we  have  but  meagre  account.  It 
seems  to  have  broken  down  about  1483.  Of  the 
Aldie  branch  we  glean  fuller  accounts  from  vari- 
ous sources.  There  is  no  reason  whatever  to 
suppose  that  because  the  names  are  somewhat 
similar  that  we  are  in  any  way  connected  with 
theMercceurs  of  France  or  the  Merciers  of  England. 
I  have  in  my  possession  the  armorial  bearings  of 
the  former,  which  differ  entirely  from  those  borne 
by  the  Mercers  in  the  fourteenth  century,  as  shown 
upon  the  silver  cup  mentioned.  In  The  Athenaeum, 
1856,  p.  1314,  it  is  said  that  in  the  original  arms 
of  Mercers  two  cross  pates  were  in  chief,  and  one 
in  base,  and  that  on  the  marriage  of  one  of  Aldie 
and  a  Murray  of  A  thole,  the  latter  was  removed 
and  placed  in  chief,  the  star  of  Athole  replacing 
in  base. 

Mr.  Lower,  in  his  book  on  English  Surnames, 
places  Mercer  as  amongst  those  derived  from 
trades,  as  "  Mason,  Carpenter,"  &c. ;  but,  having 
been  challenged  to  produce  proofs  of  this  being 
the  case,  has  hitherto  failed  to  do  so. 

ANGLO-SCOTTJS  accuses  the  "  pirate "  of  ingra- 
titude for  attacking  Scarborough  after  his  father 
had  been  released.  It  was  no  ingratitude  at  all ; 
for  his  father  was  not  voluntarily  released,  but 
only  by  the  influence  of  a  powerful  border  noble- 
man. He  says  besides  that  John  Mercer  was  a 
"  pirate  "  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  because 
the  countries  of  England  and  Scotland  were  not 
then  at  war.  How  then  conies  it  that  the  old 
man,  his  father,  was  seized  whilst  on  his  passage 
from  France,  and  why  did  his  sovereign  confer  on 
this  "pirate"  both  honours  and  rewards  after  his 
victory  at  Scarborough  ?  Although  all  the  his- 
torical documents  speak  of  the  "  pirate  "  as  John, 
yet  the  pedigrees  in  our  possession  show  that  this 
must  have  been  a  mistake.  John  was  a  merchant, 
and  ambassador  to  England  and  France,  in  which 
latter  country  he  was  a  great  favourite  of  Charles 
the  Wise.  It  was  he  who  was  seized  whilst  on 
his  passage  from  France.  The  so-called  "pirate" 
must,  therefore,  have  been  his  son,  Sir  Andrew 
Mercer,  who  was  shown  by  the  same  pedigree  to 
have  been  a  naval  commander  of  some  celebrity. 
That  the  Mercers  of  Perthshire  are  a  very  ancient 
race  there  can  be  no  doubt.  My  own  conjec- 
ture is  that  the  family  or  clan,  arriving  either 
as  immigrants  or  vikings,  settled  themselves 
peaceably  or  by  force  on  the  country  adjacent  to 
the  River  Tay;  and  accordingly  we  find  the 
ancient  tower  or  stronghold  of  the  chiefs  still 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3««  S.  XII.  DKC.  7,  '67. 


(or  at  least  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth century)  in  existence  as  a  ruin  at  Pitten- 
reich.    The  following  popular  and  very  ancient 
couplet  attests  the  antiquity  of  the  race :  — 
"  Sae  Sycker  tis  as  onie  thing  on  Earth, 

The  Mercers  aye  are  aulder  than  Auld  Perth." 

The  old  chronicles,  speaking  of  the  presentation 

of  Mills  to  William  the  Lyon,  tell  us  that  the 

family  came  originally  from  Germany  (Moravia), 

without,  however,  adducing  any  proof  of  the  same. 

A.  C.  M. 


FEANKLIN'S  PRAYER  BOOK  (3rd  S.  xi.  496.)— 
This  work,  though  rare,  is  still  to  be  met  with ; 
there  is  at  least  one  copy  in  this  city,  brought  from 
England  a  few  years  ago  by  an  eminent  divine 
since  raised  to  the  episcopate.  The  work  furnishes 
reasons  for  the  abridgments  made  in  it ;  thus  the 
burial  service  is  shortened  that  the  attendants  at 
funerals  may  not  take  cold  from  standing  upon  the 
damp  ground.  The  catechism  contains  but  two 
questions  and  the  answers  to  them, — "What  is 
your  duty  to  God?"  "What  is  your  duty  to 
your  neighbour  ?  "  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

GANG-FLOWER  (3rd  S.  xii.  375.)— The  following 
extract  from  one  of  a  series  of  papers  in  an  early 
volume  of  Sharpens  London  Magazine,  headed  "  A 
Christmas  Party  in  the  Country,"  gives  the  in- 
formation sought  for  by  A.  A. :  — 

"  The  Polygala  vulgaris,  or  Milk-wort,  has  been  called 
cross-flower,  not  because  it  is  cruciform,  for  in  fact  it  is  a 
papilionaceous  flower,  but  because  it  blooms  about  the 
3rd  of  May,  the  feast  of  the  Invention  (or  finding)  of  the 
Cross ;  and  my  often-quoted  friend  Gerarde  says  it  may 
be  called  Rogation-flower,  '  because  the  maidens  who  do 
walk  in  procession  in  Rogation  week  do  use  it  in  their 
garlands.' " 

"  Gang-flower,  Rogation-flower,  flourishing 
about  Rogation  time." — Coles'  English  Dictionary. 

S.  L. 

ALTON  (3rd  S.  xii.  373.) — Being  a  resident  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Alton,  Hants,  I  can  inform 
jour  correspondent  M.D.  that  the  town  of  Alton 
lies  in  a  broad  valley,  to  which  the  word  "  pass  " 
is  quite  inapplicable ;  the  hills  rise  in  very  gentle 
slopes  from  the  valley,  through  which  one  branch 
of  the  river  Wey  flows. 

Alton  is  an  ancient  town,  though  the  buildings 
in  it  are  for  the  most  part  modern,  and  there  is 
less  that  is  picturesque  or  old  than  is  usual  in 
towns  of  the  same  antiquity. 

I  think  M.D.  is  mistaken  as  to  Alton  being  on 
the  direct  route  from  London  to  Weyhill;   the 
most  direct  road  is  by  Bagshot  and  Basingstoke. 
WILLIAM  WICKHAM. 

"  MARIUM  VICE-PKJEFECTUS"  (3rd  S.  xii.  401.)— 
In  most  other  periodicals  a  slight  mistake  would 
not  deserve  remark,  but  I  think  it  requires  to  be 


"noted"  when  P.  A.  L.  speaks  of  the  "Lord 
Warden "  (gardien)  as  "  Master  of  the  Cinque 
Ports."  H.  R.  J. 

SHENSTONE  (3rd  S.  xii.  337.)  —  Is  it  not  be- 
lieved that  Shenstone  laid  out  the  grounds  at 
Brasted  Park,  near  Sevenoaks,  for  his  friend  Dr. 
Turton  ?  A  monument  to  Shenstone  now  stands 
in  that  part  of  the  shrubbery  called  the  "  Rookery  " 
at  Brasted  Park.  Both  Shenstone  and  Dr.  Turton 
came  from  Birmingham.  R.  S.  P. 

SCALTON  BELL  (3rd  S.  xii.  391.)  —  The  inscrip- 
tion on  this  bell,  inquired  after  by  ME.  JOHN 
PIGGOT,  JUN.  is  "  -f  Campana  .  Beate  A  Marie." 
A  florid  letter  M  is  placed  between  each  word 
instead  of  a  stop.  On  the  lower  part  of  the  bell 
are  the  letters  A  .  v  .  E  .  R  .  with  the  initial  M  as 
before.  There  is  also  a  bellfounder's  device  on  an 
escutcheon,  inscribed  "  +  Johannes  Copgraf  me 
fecit."  The  letters  are  old  Gothic.  See  a  fuller  de- 
scription in  the  Journal  of  the  Archaological  Insti- 
tute, vol.  xiv.  p.  284,  in  a  communication  by 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Mr.  Lukis  unfortunately  took  the  inscription  on 
trust  from  a  friend  who  had  misread  it.  It  occurs 
in  the  bordure  of  a  very  pretty  little  founder's 
shield,  of  which  I  possess  a  cast,  kindly  given  me 
by  Mr.  Lukis,  and  appears  to  be  as  follows  :  — 

-f  101 COPGRAF  .  ME  FECT  + T. 

The  first  word  may  be  JOHANNES,  but  is  not 
evidently  so  on  my  cast.  Copgrave  is  in  the 
neighbourhood.  The  shield,  which  is  of  an  ele- 
gant and  neat  form,  bears  within  the  bordure  in 
pale  a  pastoral  staff  turned  to  the  sinister  side. 
On  the  dexter  side  what  appears  to  be  a  cannon 
erect,  the  mouth  downward ;  on  the  sinister  side 
in  chief  a  church  bell,  and  in  base  a  laver-pot. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpomt.  J«  X«  •£• 

EPITAPHS  ABROAD  :  HEEO  OF  BEATJGE  (3rd  S. 
x.  274,  335,  498.)— The  "Two  Knights  in  the 
Shock  of  the  Charge"  mentioned  by  ANGLO- 
SCOTTJS  (335)  as  being  in  the  Horse  Armoury  at 
the  Tower,  if  not  an  old  bronze,  as  stated  by  J.  R.  C. 
(498),  I  suppose  to  be,  from  ANGLO-ScoiVs's  de- 
scription, the  well-known  group  by  C*  de  Nieu- 
werkerke,  the  clever  sculptor  and  Surintendant  des 
Beaux- Arts.  If  so,  he  no  doubt  could  give  his 
authority  as  to  the  "Chronique  d'Anjou." 

P.  A.  L. 

THE  DUKE  OF  MAELBOEOTJGH'S  GENEEALS  (3rd 
S.  x.  384.) — In  reply  to  H.  C.'s  query,  the  names 
of  Cadogan  and  Collier  must  be  added  to  the  list. 
I  have  a  letter  of  John  Churchill's,  signed  "Prince 
et  Due  de  Marlborough  d'Helchin  "  (1706),  rela- 
tive to  General  Cadogan ;  also  one  of  the  latter 
(1710),  in  which  Cadogan  speaks  of  — 

"  Le  Ge'neral  Collier,  qui  commande  un  corps  de  troupes 
du  Coste  de  Courtray,  et  qui  marche  presentement  pour 
rejoindre  1'armee." 


3'«»  S.  XII 


3"»  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


Cadogan  (afterwards  Earl)  shared  the  fortune 
and  disgrace  of  Marlborough.  He  was  most  de- 
voted to  him,  and  at  the  siege  of  Menin  enabled 
him  to  escape  by  giving  him  his  horse,  but  was 
taken  prisoner  in  his  stead.  After  Marlborough's 
death  he  succeeded  him  as  Grand  Master  of  the 
Ordnance.  Cadogan  was  as  clever  a  diplomatist 
as  an  able  general.  In  1717  he  negotiated  an 
alliance  between  England,  France,  and  Holland. 
After  which  treaty  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage. 

J_  .    -i.'\.    -LJ« 

SINGULAR  Swiss  WILL  (3rd  S.  xii.  368.)— The 
original  of  this  is  the  testament  of  Mrs.  Margaret 
Thompson  of  Boyle  Street,  Burlington  Gardens, 
who  died  on  April  2,  1776.  It  is  in  Mr.  Timbs's 
English  Eccentrics,  vol.  i.  p.  170. 

GEOEGE  VEEE  IBVIXG. 

BEOCK  (3rd  S.  xii.  242,  300,  360.)— There  are 
at  least  three  animals  (vide  Halliwell)  of  which 
this  word  is  the  designation,  and  the  question  is 
to  which  of  them  the  proverbial  saying  •'  sweats 
like  "  refers. 

1.  The  insect,  the  cuckoo  spit.     This  has  in  its 
favour  the  authority  of  Brockett,  who,  in  his  Glos- 
sary of  North  Country  Words,  while  noticing  it 
adds, ''Hence  probably  the  common  vulgar  ex- 
pression '  To  sweat  like  a  brock.'  "     In  Jamieson's 
Dictionary  we  find  "  To  broigh,  to  be  in  a  fume 
of  heat,  to  be  in  a  state  of  violent  perspiration  and 
panting.     Lanarks.  v.  Brothe,  from  which  it  is 
probably  come."     Now  this  insect,   although  it 
may  be  said  to  sweat  and  foam,  does  not  pant. 

2.  The  badger.     The   general  epithet   applied 
to  this  animal  is  stinking.     "  Stinkis  as  they  were 
brokis  "  is  the  expression  used  by  Sir  David  Lind- 
say.    But  stinking  is  a  consequence  of  sweating,  as 
witness  the  answer  attributed  to  a  'Badian  lady : 
"  Me  no  dance  ;    for  when  me  dance  me  sweats, 
and  when  me  sweats  me  stinks."    Therefore,  the 
badger  has  a  strotig  case. 

3.  "  An  inferior  horse,  a  jade,"  which,  being  of 
course  out  of  condition,  would  perspire   power- 
fully, as  the  Yankees  say,  and  after  all  has  perhaps 
the  best  claim  of  the  three. 

GEORGE  VEEE  IEVIXG. 

THE  RULE  or  THE  ROAD  (3rd  S.  xii.  139,  226.) 
1 '  Keep  to  the  right,"  is  the  general  rule  of  the 
road  in  the  United  States.  The  following  extract 
is  from  a  little  law  book  on  the  Law  of  Roads, 
&c.  in  Pennsylvania,  published  in  1848 :  — 

"  Usage  in  Pennsylvania  has  settled  that  travellers 
meeting  on  a  road  are  bound  to  take,  respectively,  the 
right  of  the  road.  In  England  a  contrary  usage  prevails, 
and  it  has  often  been  desired  that  the  English  practice, 
as  the  most  reasonable,  should  be  here  adopted :  for  so 
long  as  drivers  sit  to  the  right  of  their  vehicles,  which 
side  allows  them  the  freest  use  of  their  whips,  so  long 
will  it  be  more  convenient  for  meeting  vehicles  to  pass  on 
each  other's  right  hand,  as  the  danger  of  collision  be- 
tween them  is  thereby  lessened." 

UNBDA. 


GIVING  LAW  (3rd  S.  xii.  346.)— Till  the  various 
Procedure  Acts  rendered  legal  proceedings  some- 
what less  dilatory,  "  law  "  and  "  delay  "  used  to 
be  thought  convertible  terms.  So  I  suppose  they 
are  used  in  this  phrase.  JOB  J.  B.  WOBKAED. 

MOTTOES  OF  OEDEES  (3rd  S.  xii.  222,  294.)— 
Add  "Sublimi  feriam  sidera  vertice,"  motto  of 
the  "  most  noble  and  antient  order  of  Falconry." 
See  Proceedings  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  iii.  424. 

JOB  J.  B.  WOEKAED.. 

SYMBOLICAL  RECOEDS  (3rd  S.  xii.  371.)— Ire- 
member  seeing  in  the  temple  of  Honam,  Canton 
River,  opposite  the  factories,  the  four  colossal 
figures,  with  ten  or  twelve  arms  to  each,  mentioned 
by  S.  P.  At  the  time  of  Lord  Amherst's  embassy, 
the  Chinese  authorities,  rather  than  allow  his 
numerous  retinue  to  pass  the  precincts  of  the 
town,  warehoused  .pro  tern,  these  monstrous  idols 
to  m  ake  room  for  the  Fankicey  or  foreign  devils, 
as  we  are  irreverently  yclept.  But  what  can 
you  expect  from  people  who  thus  reverence  their 
own  household  gods  ?  P.  A.  L. 

BAPTISMAL  STJPEESTITIOX  (3rd  S.  xii.  184,  293, 
40;}.) — I  think  the  question,  "What can  have  been 
the  origin  of  this  particular  superstition  ?  "  has 
already  been  sufficiently  answered  by  MB.  BUCK- 
LEY'S reference  to  mediaeval  practice.  But, 
although  the  subject  is  too  strictly  theological  to 
be  discussed  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  I  hope  I  may  be  per- 
mitted to  refer  to  the  words  of  St.  Paul :  "  Adam 
was  first  formed,  then  Eye."  J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 

PEIOE'S  POEMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  246,  291,  319.)  — If 
J.  A.  G.  had  only  given  me  credit  for  the  ability 
to  describe  what  I  had  before  my  eyes,  with  some 
degree  of  accuracy,  this  note  would  not  have  been 
rendered  necessary.  The  last  sentence  of  his 
remarks  is  full  of  errors.  The  hiatus  in  my  copy 
does  include  pages  91-96,  as  I  stated.  There  wa* 
an  engraving,  a  fragment  of  which  still  remains 
to  attest  its  former  existence  ;  —  besides,  I  now 
know  the  subject  of  this,  and  that  it  is  to  be  found 
in  other  copies.  The  pages  torn  from  my  copy 
do  not  contain  the  commencement  of  "  The  Babble, 
a  Tale,"  which  is  to  be  found  on  p.  97— at  least 
"  The  Bubble,"  for  so  the  word  ought  to  be  spelt— 
so  that,  in  my  copy  at  least,  this  is  not  on  the  last 
leaf  of  the  "  Curious  Maid."  I  am  obliged  for 
the  information  given  in  these  pages  in  answer  to 
my  inquiry.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

SACKLESS  :  AET  AND  PAET  :  RIDD  (3rd  S.  xii. 
349.) — Scottish  law  terms.  Sackless  =  innocent. 
Art  and  part  =  action  or  complicity.  Ridd,  qy. 
redd  =  counsel  or  advice. 

JOB  J.  B.  WOEKAED. 

SILVEE  CHALICE  (3rd  S.  xii.  309.)— This  com- 
munion cup  is  mentioned  in  Gillingwater's  Histo- 
rical and  Descriptive  Account,  fyc.  1804,  but  when 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67. 


Suckling  wrote  his  History  of  Suffolk,  in  1846,  was 
"  no  longer  to  be  heard  of."  It  seems,  therefore, 
to  have  disappeared  between  these  dates.  T.  P. 

"  COMPARISONS  ARE  ODIOUS  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  278.) — 
I  have  a  strong  impression  on  my  mind  that  this 
subject  was  brought  forward  in  "  N.  &  Q."  several 
years  ago,  and  that  I  communicated  my  notion  of 
the  origin  of  the  expression  at  the  time.  Unfor- 
tunately I  cannot  find  any  note  of  it ;  but  of  this 
I  am  certain,  that  the  phrase  occurs,  totidem  verbis, 
either  in  Ariosto's  Orlando  Furioso  or  in  Bojardo's 
Orlando  Innamorato.  The  exact  words  are  "  ma 
le  comparaziotii  son  tutte  odiose."  They  are  used 
in  reference  to  the  comparative  merits  of  Orlando 
and  some  other  hero  of  the  poem.  Both  authors 
abound  in  pithy  philosophical  reflections. 

M.  H.  R. 

HAETLEPOOL  SEAL  (3rd  S.  xii.  413.)  —  I  think 
that  the  two  priests  saying  mass,  one  on  each  side 
of  St.  Hilda,  are  in  memory  of  the  double  monas- 
tery— one  of  men,  the  other  of  women — which  she 
founded  at  Whitby,  as  a  priest  would  of  course 
be  required  to  officiate  in  each.  It  is  not  men- 
tioned in  the  description  of  the  seal  what  kind  of 
bird  appears  above  each  priest:  but  these  birds 
are  probably  introduced  in  allusion  to  the  wild 
geese  which  St.  Hilda  banished  for  ever  on  ac- 
count of  the  great  damage  they  did  to  the  lands  of 
her  monastery,  as  related  in  her  acts  in  Capgrave. 

F.  C.  H. 

PICTURE  ATTRIBUTED  TO  LADY  JANE  GREY 
(3rd  S.  x.  131,  132.)— Looking  at  the  engraving 
alluded  to  by  MR.  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS  (132), 
which  appeared  in  Pickering's  annual  (The Bijou), 
by  T.  A.  Dean,  after  Lucas  de  Heere,  I  am  the 
more  disposed  to  think  with  him  that  it  is  not 
the  portrait  of  the  illfated  wife  of  Lord  Guilford, 
inasmuch  as  Lucas  de  Heere,  to  whom  it  is  at- 
tributed, was  born  at  Ghent  in  1554,  the  very 
year  of  Lady  Jane  Grey's  execution !  Moreover, 
this  illustrious  Protestant,  the  enlightened  and 
highly-gifted  correspondent  of  the  great  reformer 
Bullingerus  (see  her  Latin  letters  in  the  public 
library  at  Zurich)  was  not  likely  to  read  her 
prayers  in  a  missal,  with  images  of  saints  on  it,  as 
is  the  one  beside  the  damsel.  On  the  other  hand, 
I  own  I  cannot  share  Mr.  J.  G.  N.'s  "  conviction 
that  this  portrait  is  purely  a  religious  picture,  and 
undoubtedly  intended  to  represent  Mary  Mag- 
dalen," and  that  from  the  mere  fact  that  the 
painter  placed  on  the  carpeted  table,  in  an  evi- 
dently elegant  apartment,  a  rich  and  highly- 
wrought  cup,  Benvenuto  Cellini  style,  which 
would,  in  MR.  NICHOLS'S  opinion,  "sufficiently 
imply  the  box  of  spikenard."  There  is,  it  seems 
to  me,  nothing  scriptural  in  this  picture.  I  was 
unfortunately  not  able  to  see  the  National  Portrait 
Exhibition  at  South  Kensington,  and  should  much 


like  to  know  whether  there  is  more  authenticity 
in  a  "  true  and  faytheful  pourtraicture  "  of  Lady 
Jane  Grey,  of  which  I  have  an  engraving  before 
me.  It  is  life-size,  with  a  dark  velvet  head-dress 
enriched  with  pearls.  The  engraving  is  \)j  R.  W. 
Sievier,  from  the  original  by  Hans  Holbein,  in  the 
collection  of  Colonel  Elliott  of  Nottingham,  pub- 
lished in  1822  by  John  Brydone.  Lady  Jane 
Grey  was  but  seventeen  when  she  died  j  this  looks 
like  a  somewhat  older  person. 

There  is  another  point  on  which  I  am  sorry  to 
differ  from  Mr.  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS  (at  least  a 
namesake  of  his),  who  published  in  1829  a  book 
of  Autographs  of  Royal,  Nolle,  and  Learned  Per- 
sons, in  which  I  find  it  stated  that  "  Ferdinand  I., 
Emperor  of  Germany,  who  succeeded  his  brother 
Charles  V.,  was  the  younger  son  of  Maxiinilian." 
They  were  both  sons  of  Philip  of  Austria  (Maxi- 
milian and  Mary  of  Burgundy's  son)  called  "  The 
Handsome/'  and  Joanna,  called  "  Crazy  Joanna," 
daughter  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  P.  A.  L. 

SHARKS  (3rd  S.  xii.  348.)— Dr.,  Raleigh  would 
appear  to  have  derived  his  information  at  second- 
hand from  an  article  on  Jonah  in  the  JBibliotheca 
Sacra,  vol.  x.  Andover  (U.  S.)  1853,  p.  750.  Some 
of  the  stories  of  the  Mediterranean  shark  there 
related  would  appear  to  have  had  their  birth  in 
the  hyperbolical  West,  rather  than  in  the  grave 
and  cautious  East.  They  are  professedly  to  be 
identified  by  a  reference  to  Bochart,  Hierozoicon, 
iii.  688  (Lips.  1796),  and  Eichhorn,  Einleitung, 
iii.  p.  266  (Leips.  1803).  The  latter  writes  in 
German,  and  I  am  unable  to  quote  him  with  any 
satisfaction  ;  but  with  Bochart  I  have  been  more 
successful.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  most  is  made 
of  capere  potucrit  and  rcperti  sint :  — 

"  Sed  et  in  Oceano  et  Mari  Mediterraneo  non  infre- 
quenter  occurrunt.  Mediocrem  unam  se  vidisse  scribit 
Rondeletius  in  fiantonico  littore,  qute  mille  librarum  pon- 
dus  non  excesserit,  gulai  tamen  tarn  patentis,  ut  hominem 
etiam  obesum  capere  potuerit.  Quod  P.  Gillio  fidem 
adstruit,  referent!,  Nicete  et  Massilise  captas  fuisse  lamias 
quater  mille  librarum,  in  quaruni  ventriculo  loricati 
homines  integri  reperti  sint." 

The  particular  story  referred  to  by  your  cor- 
respondent is  also  said  to  be  mentioned  in  Miiller's 
edition  of  Linnccm.  JUXTA  TURRIM. 

PLATES  ON  PEW  DOORS  (3rd  S.  xii.  393.)  — 
During  the  prevalence  of  the  erroneous  opinion 
that  a  person  may  "own"  a  pew  as  he  may  a 
house,  it  was  quite  common  to  put  on  the  door  a 
brass  plate  with  the  occupant's  name,  often  with 
the  addition  "  owner  of  this  pew,"  sometimes  with 
heraldic  insignia.  Many  such  plates  are  still  to 
be  seen  in  such  of  our  churches  as  retain  their 
last-century  pews,  particularly  in  towns.  In  some 
villages  the  names  are  painted  in  large  letters  on 
the  wood.  Washington  may  have  had  a  silver 
plate,  honoris  causa,  or  the  plate  may  have  been 


3**S.  XII.  DEC.  7, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


silvered  over  by  some  enthusiastic  admirer  since 
his  death.  J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 

SOURCE  OP  QUOTATION  WANTED   (3rcl  S.  xii. 
294,  383.)  —  The   Cambridge   men  of  Boswell's 
time  and  before  would  not  have  been  capable  of 
calling  the  Greek   given  by  Malone   an  Iambic 
line.     But  the  arrangement  which  I  suggested,  or 
something  like  it,  was,  I  think,  the  line  intended, 
and  might,  before  Person,  have  deceived  persons 
who  knew  Greek  otherwise  fairly.  LOKD  LYTTEL- 
TON  has  not  observed  that  a  dactyl  in  the  fifth 
foot  is  not  necessary.    By  reading  0eos  as  a  mono- 
syllable you  obtain  a  hephthemimeral  ctesura,  but 
at  the  expense  of  the  fault  of  a  spondee  in  the 
fourth  foot.     This  alone  would  show  the  line  to 
be  spurious.     I  have  never  seen  the  verb  d-n-o^pe- 
vilv  except  in  this  place.    This  also  shows  the  cor- 
rupted state  of  the  quotation.     How  did  the  line 
end  ?     I  asked  no  question  about  (ppsviiv.    But  as 
LORD  LYTTELTON  says,  and  may  be  right  in  say- 
ing, that  there  is  no  such  word,  it  is  as  well  to 
mention  what  amount  of  assertion  there  is  on  the 
Other    side.       The   AEHIKON  'EAAHNOPHMAIKON, 
published  at  Basle  in  1563,  having  on  its  title- 
page,  among  others,  the  names  of  Conrad  Gesner 
and  Robert  Constantine,  gives  this,  "  bpeveiv,  do- 
cere,  admonere"     There  is  no  blunder  between 
this  word  and  (ppwdca  or  <f>poveca,  for  all  three  stand 
in  their  proper  alphabetical  places.     I  did  not  say 
that  the  faulty  line  was  in  any  part  of  Euripides. 
I  said  that  I  was  not  able  to  say  whether  such  a 
statement  exists  among  his  fragments.    Something 
was  seen  by  the  persons  mentioned  in  Boswell. 
We  want  to  know  what.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 


SEEING  IN  THE  DARK  (3rd  S.  xii.  106, 178,  392.) 
The  stories  about  seeing  in  the  dark  originate  in 
the  loose  way  in  which  people  often  use  words. 
Darkness  is  a  vague  term,  and  we  often  employ  it 
in  conversation  to  imply  a  very  trifling  amount  of 
illumination.  This  is  granted,  and  the  question 
really  is,  may  not  the  human  eye,  under  certain 
circumstances,  be  able  to  distinguish  objects  under 
this  very  trifling  amount  of  illumination,  as  well 
as  the  bat  or  owl  ?  Few  maintain  that  the  human 
eye  in  its  normal  and  constitutional  state  can  do 
this  j  for,  as  Isidore  says, — 


ia  est  passio  qua  per  diem  visus  patentibus 
oculis  denegatur,  et  nocturnis  irruentibustenebris  redditur, 
aut  versa  vice  (ut  plerique  volunt)  die  redditur,  nocte  ne- 
gatur."—  Orig.,  lib.  iv.  cap.  viii. 

Of  "subjective  vision''  I  know  nothing  —  no 
example  save  in  those  who  refuse  to  credit  the 
statements  of  your  correspondent  HARPRA,  and 
others  who  have  known  instances  where,  under  the 
circumstances,  objects  —  inscriptions  could  be 
plainly  distinguished.  The  subjective  vision  of 
such  incredulous  eye-sophists  is  plainly  that  of 


those  who,  though  eager  for  light,  rub  their  eyes 
in  the  dark,  and  take  the  resulting  optical  delu- 
sions for  real  flashes.  In  these  days  of  "  leaps  in 
the  dark  "  it  is  manifest  that  this  subject  is  of  all  but 
paramount  importance.  In  any  case  we  have  the 
consolation  that  we  are  not  abandoned  to  the  owls 
and  moles,  and  I  hopefully  await  the  confirmation 
of  the  statement  of  your  Melbourne  correspondent 
respecting  the  two  Scaligers.  J.  WETHERELL. 

I  know  as  well  as  OPHTHALMOSOPHOS  that  it 
would  be  impossible  for  any  eyes  to  see  in  abso- 
lute darkness,  and  that  there  are  as  many  shades 
of  what  we  call  darkness  as  of  black  or  any  other 
colour.  Also  I  said  nothing  about  the  lady  I  men- 
tioned having  congestion  of  the  brain,  since  I  do 
not  know  what  was  really  her  complaint ;  I  am 
only  certain  that  she  had  headaches,  that  when 
unwell  she  could  see  farther  by  daylight  than 
other  people,  and  that  what  she  saw,  or  thought 
she  saw,  when  the  candle  was  out,  were  no  strange 
apparitions,  but  the  furniture  which  was  actually 
in  the  room.  I  should  add  that  she  was  a  person 
of  sound  judgment,  far  from  being  timorous  or 
what  is  usually  called  fanciful.  HARFRA. 

JUNIUS  (3rd  S.  ix.  85.)  —  MR.  C.  Ross  very 
curtly  contradicted  me  upon  insufficient  grounds. 
At  this  lapse  of  time  I  can  quietly  tell  him  that 
Mr.  Smith,  the  editor  of  the  Grenvitte  Papers,  after 
long  and  careful  inspection,  states  that  the  letters 
sent  to  Woodfall  were  copied  from  an  original 
MS.,  and  Charles  Butler,  in  his  Reminiscences, 
states  that  government  spies  tracked  the  messenger 
employed  by  Junius,  and  found  him  to  be  Isaac 
Reed,  the  editor  of  Shakspeare,  who  then  resided 
in  Staple  Inn.  Upon  these  grounds,  coupled 
with  the  express  words  of  Junius,  I  said  that  there 
was  an  author,  a  -copyist,  and  a  messenger.  The 
Editor  of  "N.  &  Q."  asks  me,  "By  whom  and 
where  it  is  acknowledged  that  George  the  Third 
knew  the  author  of  the  Letters."  I  did  not  allude 
to  the  story  of  General  Desaguilliers  found  in 
Wraxall,  but  to  Sir  David  Brewster,  who  ad- 
vocated the  claims  of  Laughlin  Maclean  in  the 
North  British  Review  for  1849,  and  therein  stated 
that  the  secret  was  known  to  the  King  and  Lord 
Mansfield.  JOHN  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

TOBACCO  IN  SANSKRIT  (3rd  S.  xii.  376.)  —  It  is 
not  Tilmalipta,  but  Tamalika,  another  and  later 
name  for  what  we  call  Tumlook,  that  Professor 
Wilson  derives  from  Tamdla ;  and  it  is  in  Tanaa- 
likfi  and  its  synonym,  Tamolipti,  that  we  are  to 
seek  the  source  of  the  corrupted  Tumlook  (t-ecte, 
Tamoluka),  which  name  none  but  an  intrepid 
etymologist  would  think  of  tracing  to  tamdla  -f 
the  Arabic  midk,  region.  There  are  several  quasi- 
Sanskrit  words  for  tobacco,  as  tdmrakuta,  &.C.,  all 
of  recent  origin.  But  tamdla,  a  term  of  numerous 
meanings,  does  not  appear  to  be  accepted  in  litera- 
ture as  one  of  them,  although  some  Pundits  of  the 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  7,  '67. 


present  day  ignorantly  find  in  it  the  origin  of  the 
foreign  vocable.  I  have  often  heard  them  repeat 
a  Sanskrit  stanza,  to  the  effect  that,  Brahma  being 
once  requested  to  name  the  most  esteemed  of  ve- 
getable products,  the  word  tamdla  (understood  to 
import  tobacco)  was  emitted  from  each  of  his 
four  mouths. 

•'  Tobacco,  it  is  probable,  was  unknown  to  India,  as  well 
as  to  Europe,  before  the  discovery  of  America.  It  appears 
from  a  proclamation  of  Jahangir,  mentioned  by  that 
prince  in  his  own  memoirs,  that  it  was  introduced  by 
Europeans  into  India  either  in  his  or  in  the  preceding 
reign.  The  truth  of  this  is  not  impeached  by  the  circum- 
stance of  the  Hindus  having  names  for  the  plant  in  their 
own  language  :  these  names,  not  excepting  the  Sanscrit, 
seem  to  be  corrupted  from  the  European  denomination  of 
it,  and  are  not  to  be  found  in  any  old  composition."  — 
[H.  T.  Colebrooke],  Remarks  on  the  Husbandry  and  In- 
ternal Commerce  of  Bengal.  London  ed.  of  1806,  p.  12. 

ILIADES. 

BAKE  HART  HOUSE,  ORPINGTON,  KENT  (3rd  S. 
xii.  244.)  —  I  have  an  old  print  representing  Bark 
Hart  House  (then  a  boys'  school),  with  the  spire  of 
the  church  in  the  background.  The  margin  has 
been  so  closely  cut,  that  only  the  following  letters 
remain  in  the  corners  :  —  "  dlin  Bark  Hart  House 
L  Hassels  Academy."  K.  J. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (3rd  S.  xii.  264,  291.)—  A 
statement  of  F.  C.  H.,  from  his  learning  and  long 
experience,  requires  no  confirmation  ;  but  it  may 
be  worth  while  to  quote  Miss  Yonge's  opinion 
on  this  subject  :  — 

"  The  increasing  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  is  in- 
dicated by  the  exaggerated  use  of  Mary  in  Roman 
Catholic  lands,  the  epithets  coupled  with  it  showing  the 
peculiar  phases  of  the  homage  paid  to  her." 

JTTXTA  TTJRRIM. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Continuity  of  Scripture,  as  declared  by  the  Testimony 
of  our  Lord  and  of  the  Evangelists  and  Apostles.  By 
Sir  William  Page  Wood,  Vice-Chancellor.  (Murrav, 
1867.) 

This  little  volume  chiefly  consists  of  an  almost  exhaus- 
tive collection  of  parallel  passages  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testament,  with  a  preface  indicating  their  controversial 
importance  in  establishing  the  authority  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures.  We  note  with  interest  our  author's  promise  of  a 
more  critical  reply  to  their  assailants  on  another  occa- 
sion ;  but  here  he  writes  for  orthodox  believers,  and  con- 
tents himself  for  the  most  part  with  pointing  out  his 
own  grounds  of  faith.  Here  lies  the  chief  value  of  the 
brochure.  It  is  a  personal  profession  by  one  of  our 
highest  legal  luminaries,  of  his  own  unshaken  faith  in 
Holy  Scripture,  and  of  his  reasons  for  rejecting  with 
aversion  such  criticism  upon  it  as  is  to  be  found  in  the 
"  Essays  and  Reviews,"  and  in  similar  more  recent  pub- 
lications. 

Wonderful  Inventions,  from  the  Mariners'1  Compass  to  the 

Electric    Telegraph    Cable.      By  John  Timbs.       With 

numerous  Engravings.     (Routledge.) 

In  one  respect,  at  least,  Mr.  Timbs  is  like  Coleridge  — 

he  is  "  a  man  of  infinite  title-pages  "  ;  but  he  differs  from 

the  philosopher  in  this,  among  other  points,  that  his  title- 


pages  are  followed  by  the  books.  His  new  volume,  dedi- 
cated to  the  history  of  the  marvellous  discoveries  in 
science— in  electricity,  chemistry,  and  mechanical  science,. 
which  have  of  late  years  added  so  much  to  the  world's 
progress  and  our  individual  comforts,  is  characterised  by 
the  industry  in  collecting  materials,  and  tact  in  putting 
them  together,  which  have  earned  for  Mr.  Timbs  the- 
place  he  now  holds  among  compilers  of  books  for  the 
million. 

The  History  of  Monaco,  Past  and  Present.     By  H.  Pem- 

berton.     (Tinsley.) 

Now  that  Monaco  has  become  the  resort  of  so  many  of 
our  health- seeking  and  pleasure-seeking  countrymen, 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  a  popular  sketch  of  its  past 
and  present  history — which  is  all  that  the  work  before  us 
claims  to  be  considered — will  find  ready  welcome  from  a 
large  number  of  readers. 

Dinghy's  History  from  Marble. 

Such  of  our  readers  as  are  interested  in  Genealogy  and 
Topography,  but  are  not  members  of  the  Camden  Society. 
will  be  glad  to  learn  that  the  Council,  at  their  last  meeit- 
ing,  decided  that  copies  of  the  admirable  photo-litho- 
graphed fac- simile  of  Sir  T.  Winnington's  interesting 
MS.,  with  its  innumerable  drawings  of  arms,  monuments, 
antiquities,  &c.,  should  be  sold  to  the  public.  Copies  of 
the  First  Part  may  therefore  now  be  had,  at  the  price  of 
18s.,  from  Messrs.  Nichols  of  Parliament  Street,  the  Pub- 
lishers to  the  Society. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following:  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
JOHN  TAYLOR,  THE  WATER  POET.    Works  in  Verse  and  Prose.     Folia 

1 630.    With  or  without  Portrait. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Charles  S.  Simms,  53,  King's  Street,  Manchester. 

WOOD'S  BOWMAN'S  GLORY.    1682. 
MARKAM  ON  ARCHERIE.     12mo,  1604. 
BEWICK'S  BIRDS.    2  Vols. 


FROCDE'S  NEMESIS  OF  FAITH. 

STRYPE'S  ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION.    7  Vols.  8VO. 
TAYLOR  THE  WATER  POET.    Folio.    Fine  copy. 
STANLEY'S  MEMORIALS.    First  Edition. 

Wanted  by  Hr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


to 

O0R  CHRISTMAS  NUMBER  (32  pages),  to  be  published  on  Saturday  nextr 
ivill  contain  amonfi  many  other  interesting  and  appropriate  articles  — 
Lancashire  Recusant  Ballads. 
Old  Sayings  as  to  various  Days. 
Old  Proverbs. 
West  Highland  Legend. 
Roundells  and  Cheese  or  Fruit  Trenchers. 
Lord  Sinclair  and  the  Men  of  Guldbrand  Dale. 
Lines  by  John  PhillpoU,  #c.  fyc. 

W.  M.  M.  A  portable  one-volume  octavo  edition  of  Don  Quixote  in 
Spanish  was',  published  at  Madrid  in  1840  __  The  New  Bath  Guide  i* 
by  Christopher  Anstey,  -  We  are  assured  that  the  softness  of  leather  in 
old  cracked  bindmg  cannot  be  restored. 

WILLIAM  KELLY  (Leicester).  The  old  sea  song  contributed  by  Mi: 
Charles  Sloman,  entitled  "  The  Stormy  Winds  do  blow."  is  printed  with 
the  music  in  Chappell's  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time.ii.  742. 

F.  A.  MALLESON.  77)e  subject  of  "  plain  song  "  had  better  be  discussed* 
in  some  church  or  musical  periodical. 

is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


&  QUE 


CURB  (this  week)  OP  AN  OLD  AND  DISTRESSING  COCOH  BY  DR. 
LOCOCK'S  PDLMONIC  WAFERS — From  Mr.  Soars,  67  Goose  Gate,  Not- 
tingham. Nov.  25,  1867.  "It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  bear  testi- 
mony as  to  the  efficiency  of  Dr.  Locock's  Wafers.  A  gentleman 
troubled  for  a  long  time  with  a  constitutional  cou<rh  tried  one  box  ot 
the  Wafers,  and  was  entirely  cured  by  them."  Dr.  Locock's  Wafers 
give  instant  relief  to  asthma,  consumption,  coughs,  colds,  and  all  dis- 
orders of  the  breath  and  lungs.  To  Singers  and  Public  Speakers  they 
are  invaluable  for  clearing  and  strengthening  the  voice,  and  have  a 
pleasant  taste.  Price  Is.  lirf.  and  2s.  9rf.  per  box.  Sold  by  all  Druggists 


3'<*  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  14,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— NO  311. 

NOTES:  — A  West  Highland  Legend,  473 -Lord  Sinclair 
and  the  Men  of  Guldbrand  Dale,  475  —  Curious  Custom  in 
Italy,  /&.—  Lancashire  Recusant  Ballads,  476—  Folk  Lore  : 
German  Superstition  —  Isle  of  Thanet  Superstition  —  Tap- 
room Game  — Swallow  Superstition  —Assembly  Room 
Rules— ''Hans  in  Kelder,"  or  "  Jack  in  the  Kitchen" — La 
Sentence  clu  Coq.  — Anserine  Wisdom —  Eating  Veal  on 
Good  Friday  —  Old  Sayings  as  to  Various  Days,  &c., 
477  —  Fairfax :  Natural  Son,  480  —  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Ib.  — 
Earl  of  Kildare's  Petition  —  Moral  Courage  —  Chief :  Head 

—  National    Portraits,  Kensington,    1867  —  Archbishop 
Whntely  —  Mrs.  Piozzi's    "  Three    Warnings  "  —  Talley- 
rand and  Cobbett,  481. 

QUERIES :  —  The  Amara  Kosha  —  The  Black  Society  —  To 
Dodge  —  "  Dies  Irse  "  —  The  Ecclesiastical  Colours  — 
George  Farn  —  Position  of  the  Font  in  a  Church  —  Hyde 
and  Capper  Families  —  Longevity  of  Lawyers  —  The  late 
Rev.  John  Mitford  — A  Morpeth  Compliment  — Pell-Mell 

—  Prideaux  Family  and  Earls  of  March  —  Quotations 
Wanted  —  Hugh  Sawyer  —  Scottish  Legal  Ballad,  482. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  A.  W.  Pugin  —  Cardinal  Pole 
"  De  Unitate  EcclesiaB  "  —  Barrinsrton  Bourchier  —  A 
Stanza  Completed  —  Mors  Maryne,  484. 

REPLIES :—  Roundels  and  Cheese  or  Fruit  Trenchers,  485 

—  Lines  by  John  Phillipott,  486  —  Proverbs,   487  —  A 
Note  for  Cromwell:    Doings  of  the  Puritans  — William 
Dowsing  —  "  Fair  Agnes  and  the  Merman  "  —  Ache  or  Ake 

—  Canning  and  the  Preacher  —  Vieux-Dieu— Peter  Man- 
teau  van  Dalem  —  The  Sublime  and  Ridiculous  —  Regis- 
trum   Sacrum    Americanum  —  Lettres   de  Philippe   de 
Commines:     Correspondance   de    Monteil  —  Quotation 

*  Wanted  —  Florentine  Custom  —  Yankees,  490. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


A  WEST  HIGHLAND  LEGEND. 

Mrs.  Grant,  in  her  Essays  an  the  Superstitions 
of  the  Highlanders,  has  made  the  following  re- 
mark :  — 

"  The  Highlands,  though  fertile  in  hardy  and  deter- 
mined spirits,  scarcely  ever  produced  a  Romeo,  who  had 
hardiness  enough  to  incense  his  kindred  by  chusing  a 
Juliet  from  an  adverse  tribe  "  (i.  47). 

One  of  the  exceptions  to  the  rule  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Dunaverty  legend  of  "  Macdonald  and  the 
King  of  Innisheon's  Daughter/'  which  I  gave  in 
Glencreggan  (i.  126.  Longman,  1861),  and  which 
was  afterwards  rewritten  in  elegant  and  charac- 
teristic verse  by  Mr.  Francis  Alexander  Mackay 
in  u  A  Legend  of  Kintyre,"  published  in  Lays  and 
Poems  on  Italy,  $c.  (Bell  and  Daldy,  1864),  and 
republished  in  the  collected  edition  of  his  Poems, 
Pastorals  and  Songs,  p.  98  (Fullarton,  1866).  This 
legend,  although  abbreviated  and  varied  as  to 
the  names  and  some  of  the  incidents,  is  evidently 
identical  with  the  legend  of  "  Macdonald  and  the 
Virgin  of  the  Soft  Hair,"  which  was  first  pub- 
lished (in  Gaelic)  in  February,  1830,  in  No.  10  of 
The  Gaelic  Messenger  —  Teachdair  Gaidhealach. 
This  was  a  monthly  periodical,  commenced  in 
1829,  by  McPhun  of  Glasgow,  under  the  editor- 
ship of  the  late  Rev.  Norman  Macleod,  D.D., 


minister  of  Campbelton  (1808-1825),  and  after- 
wards of  St.  Columba's,  Glasgow,  where  he  died, 
Nov.  25,  1862.  (An  account  and  anecdotes  of 
him  will  be  found  in  my  book  of  West-Highland 
stories,  The  White  Wife,  pp.  185-192,  S.  Low 
&  Co.  1865.  He  was  the  father  of  Dr.  Norman 
Macleod,  editor  of  Good  Words,  &c.) 

In  the  editorial  labours  of  his  Gaelic  magazine 
Dr.  Macleod  was  greatly  assisted  by  his  former 
co-presbyter,  the  (late)  Rev.  D.  Kelly,  minister  of 
Southend,  Cantiro ;  and  it  is  surmised  that  Mr. 
Kelly  was  furnished  with  the  legend  of  "The 
Virgin  of  the  Soft  Hair  "  by  (the  late)  Mr.  Donald 
Mackay,  joiner,  Dunglass,"  Southend.  I  am  in- 
debted for  the  English  translation  to  Mr.  F.  A. 
Mackay  of  Edinburgh,  who  received  it  from  the 
translator,  the  Rev.  Plenry  Beatson,  minister  of 
Barra.  As  no  English  version  of  the  legend  has 
hitherto  been  printed,  it  may  prove  acceptable  for 
the  Christmas  number  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

MACDONALD   OF   DUNAVERTY  AND    THE   VIRGIN  OF 
THE   SOFT   HAIR. 

Of  old,  Ireland  was  divided  into  many  small 
kingdoms,  and  each  king  had  supreme  authority 
over  his  own  division.  At  that  era  it  happened 
that  Mac-fionn,  King  of  Antrim,  was  going^  with 
Caovala  (Cao-mhala,  "mild  brow"),  the  jewel, 
or  virgin,  of  the  soft  hair,  and  heiress  of  his  king- 
dom, to  a  great  feast  which  a  renowned  chief  on 
the  other  side  of  Ireland  was  giving  to  the  poten- 
tates and  nobles  of  the  land.  Mac-fionn  had  with 
him  but  a  small  retinue,  as  he  did  not  expect  any 
annoyance  on  his  journey.  As  he  was  travelling 
through  a  wide  solitary  moor,  who  met  him  but 
a  powerful  savage  man  to  whom  he  had  formerly 
refused  to  give  his  daughter  in  marriage.  This 
was  O'Docherty,  King  of  Innisowen,  who  had  with 
him  a  strong  force. 

Mac-fionn  understood  his  intention,  and  drew 
up  his  own  men  in  a  circle,  placing  his  daughter  • 
for  protection  in  the  midst.  Mac-fionn  was  se- 
verely wounded,  and  the  most  of  his  people  fell 
in  the  affray.  O'Docherty  lifted  the  soft-haired 
virgin  before  him  on  his  steed,  and  notwithstand- 
ing her  shrieks,  bore  her  off,  thinking  that  he  had 
at  last  obtained  what  he  had  so  long  wished  for. 

In  those  ages  there  was  much  mutual  commu- 
nication and  close  intimacy  between  the  northern 
portion  of  Ireland  and  Argyle.  It  happened  that 
a  young  handsome  Highlander,  in  the  full  garb  of 
his  country,  and  girt  with  his  sword,  was  journey- 
ing through  the  same  moor  to  the  very  entertain- 
ment to  which  the  King  of  Antrim  had  been 
going.  This  courageous  youth  heard  the  piercing 
screams  of  Caovala,  and  made  for  a  narrow  moun- 
tain pass  where  he  confronted  O'Docherty,  and 
bade  him  release  the  virgin  of  the  soft  hair. 
O'Docherty  alighted  from  his  horse,  when  he  and 
the  Highlander  grappled  with  each  other.  After 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3«»  S.  XII.  Due.  14,  '67. 


many  wounds  were  given  on  both  sides,  the  High- 
lander at  length  was  victorious,  and  left  O'Doc- 
herty  extended  on  the  mead.  In  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye  he  and  Caovala  were  mounted  on  the 
steed,  and  made  for  the  house  of  her  father,  the 
castle  of  Bally-gali,  three  miles  from  the  place 
where  the  town  of  Lame  is  now  built,  and  where 
its  crumbling  ruins  may  still  be  seen.* 

The  valiant  Highlander  and  the  virgin  of  the 
soft  hair  were  not  long  in  the  castle  when  Mac- 
fionn  came,  borne  by  his  people,  who,  hearing 
what  had  occurred,  went  to  his  aid,  and  brought 
him  home.  It  is  easy  to  understand  that  Mac-fionn 
rejoiced  greatly  when  he  found  his  daughter,  free 
and  uninjured,  rescued  from  O'Docherty.  He 

Eroffered  thanks,  and  that  frequently,  to  the  High- 
mder,  entreating  him  to  remain  with  him  for  the 
defence  of  his  castle  till  he  himself  should  be 
cured  of  his  wounds,  and  able  to  pursue  with 
vengeance  O'Docherty,  who  had  waylaid  him  with 
such  despicable  treachery. 

During  the  six  weeks  that  the  Highlander  re- 
mained at  Bally-gali  in  company  with  Caovala, 
the  virgin  of  the  soft  hair,  the  Highlander's  heart 
was  with  her  from  the  first  day  that  he  saw  her, 
and  to  all  appearance  she  entertained  the  same 
feelings  towards  him.  When  Mac-fionn  was  re- 
stored to  health,  the  Highlander  asked  leave  to 
converse  with  him  in  his  own  chamber.  That 
was  granted. 

"I  am,"  he  said,  " young  Angus  Macdonald, 
the  Lord  of  Can  tire.  Much  strife  and  warfare 
has  been  between  those  from  whom  we  are  de- 
scended. Bestow  upon  me  now  the  hand  of  your 
daughter,  and  perpetual  friendship  shall  be  esta- 
blished between  our  families." 

The  King  of  Antrim  became  highly  incensed  ; 
and,  whenever  he  could  give  utterance,  he  called 
in  his  attendants  :  "  Seize  this  presumptuous  man, 
and  cast  him  down  into  the  strongest  place  of 
confinement,  and  shut  its  iron  portals  so  that  he 
shall  not  escape." 

It  was  useless  for  Macdonald  to  resist ;  he  fol- 
lowed them  down  to  the  dark  place,  where  he 
heard  the  bars  and  chains  of  iron  firmly  fastened 
upon  him.  He  threw  himself  on  a  truss  of  straw 
which  they  had  left  him,  pondering  how  he  might 
avenge  this  inhospitable  outrage,  which  he  deserved 
not.  About  midnight  he  heard  the  chains  which 
were  on  the  door  unclosed,  and  the  bolts  with- 
drawn. He  determined  that  they  should  not  put 
him  to  death  unavenged.  He  seized  a  great  rod 
of  iron  that  he  found  in  the  place,  and  stood  in  a 
corner,  with  his  back  to  the  wall,  awaiting  for 
those  who,  as  he  thought,  were  coming  to  destroy 
him.  He  was  astonished  to  see  that  there  came 


*  Ballygally  Head,  and  Lame  on  L.  Larne,  are  distant 
nearly  forty  miles,  across  the  North  Channel,  from  the 
Mull  "of  Can  tire. 


only  an  old  man,  with  a  faint  light  in  his  hand. 
"I  am,"  he  said,  "the  foster-father  of  Caovala, 
the  lovely  virgin  of  the  soft  hair ;  she  has  sent 
me  to  liberate  you,  and  to  give  full  assurance  to 
the  handsome  Highlander  that  she  will  never 
forsake  him.  Follow  me!"  he  said;  "here  is 
your  sword.  There  is  a  swift  galley,  and  a  crew 
whom  the  drifting  surge  of  the  sea  will  not  daunt, 
waiting  to  convey  you  to  your  own  country." 

Macdonald  reached  the  shore,  and  found  every- 
thing as  promised  to  him.  He  embarked,  and,  a 
short  time  after,  he  saw  light  gleaming  from  the 
high  tower  of  Dunaverty,  and  before  daybreak 
he  was  in  his  own  elegant  abode  in  the  magnifi- 
cent Mauchre-more. 

When  Mac-fionn  understood  that  his  daughter 
would  marry  none  of  her  suitors,  and  that  the 
affections  of  her  heart  were  with  young  Mac- 
donald, he  built  a  strong  square  tower  upon  a 
rock  in  the  sea,  under  a  high  promontory,  close  to 
his  own  house,  and  from  which  they  could  sink 
with  stones  any  boat  that  would  approach.  In 
an  upper  chamber  the  lovely  virgin  of  the  soft 
hair  was  confined,  under  the  care  of  men  in  whom 
her  father  had  confidence,  for  he  determined  that 
no  female  should  have  access  to  her. 

The  patience  of  young  Angus  was  completely 
exhausted,  and  he  determined  to  find  out  the 
place  where  his  beloved  Caovala  of  the  soft  hair 
was  confined.  He  left  Catttire  when  the  evening 
was  far  advanced,  and,  in  the  darkness  of  the 
night,  went  ashore  alone  on  the  rock  where  stood 
the  tower  in  which  she  was  confined.  He  came 
below  the  window  of  her  apartment.  The  night 
was  calm ;  nothing  was  to  be  heard  save  the  heavy 
swell  of  ocean,  and  murmur  of  the  little  waves 
as  they  rippled  on  the  shore.  The  guards  were 
apparently  asleep,  and  young  Angus  Macdonald 
commenced  to  lilt  a  beautiful  sonnet  which  Cao- 
vala had  been  accustomed  to  hear  from  him.  Ere 
he  advanced  far,  the  lovely  virgin  of  the  _soft 
hair  opened  her  window,  and  with  her  melodious 
voice  joined  in  the  chorus. 

They  consulted  together,  and  she  consented  to 
go  with  him.  It  was  difficult  for  him  to  reach 
the  window.  At  last  he  attained  it,  and  with 
the  strength  of  his  arm  broke  the  bars  which  de- 
tained her,  and  speedily  had  her  in  the  gallant 
Cantire  bark.  The  wail  of  the  bagpipe  was  heard 
in  Mac-fionn's  residence  as  he  bore  away  the 
heiress  of  the  family,  and  next  day  they  were 
married.  In  a  short  time  her  father  came  tocher. 
They  were  reconciled  ;  and  through  this  marriage, 
the  Clan  Donald  obtained  possession  of  the  Antrim 
lands,  which  they  hold  to  the  present  day. 


S,  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


LORD  SINCLAIR  AND  THE  MEN  OF  GULD- 
BRAND  DALE. 

FROM  THE   DANISH   OF   EDWAKD   STORM. 

interest  attached  to  the  subject  of   the  enclosed 
inish  Ballad  will,  I  trust,  despite  the  roughness  of  the 
slation,  induce  you  to  find  room  for  it  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

In  1612,  during  the  Calmar  war,  the  Swedes  engaged, 

band  of   Scotch  mercenaries,  under  the  command  of 

le  of  the  Sinclair  family,  to  make  a  diversion  in  their 

ivour  by  landing  on  the  coast  of  Norway,  as  told  in  the 

blowing"  ballad.     If  the  poet  has  not  exaggerated  the 

number  of  the  men  engaged  in  the  foray,  it  is  more  than 

probable  that  some  tradition  relative  to  it  has  been  and 

still  is  current  in  Scotland  as  well  as  in  Norway.    Can 

any  of  the  Scotch  readers  of    "  N.  &  Q."  give  us  the 

Scotch  version  of  what  appears  to  have  been  a  singularly 

disastrous  enterprise  ? 

Risely,  Beds.  OuTIS. 

Lord  Sinclair  sailed  o'er  the  deep  salt  sea; 

And  steered  to  Norway's  shore  j 
In  Guldbrand  Dale  a  grave  found  he 

When  the  bloody  fight  was  o'er. 

Lord  Sinclair  sailed  o'er  the  wave  so  blue 
Swedish  gold  to  win  a  good  hoard ; 

Heaven  help  thee  Scot !  I  tell  thee  true 
Thou  shalt  die  by  a  Northman's  sword. 

The  moon  in  the  sky  above  shone  clear, 
The  waves  murmured  softly  below, 

When  a  mermaid's  warning  voice  ye  might  hear, 
And  it  told  of  coming  woe  : 

tc  Steer  back  thy  bark  to  Scotland's  shore, 

Thou  Scottish  chief  so  bold ! 
For  com'st  thou  to  Norway,  never  more 

Shalt  thou  thy  home  behold." 

"  Be  silent,  witch  !  "  did  Lord  Sinclair  say, 

Thy  song  is  ever  of  sorrow ; 
If  e'er  on  thee  my  hand  I  lay 

Thou  never  shalt  see  the  morrow  ! " 

He  sailed  for  a  day,  he  sailed  for  three 

With  the  men  that  with  gold  he  had  won, 

And  joyous  were  they  the  land  to  see 
When  brightly  rose  the  sun. 

Lord  Sinclair  stood  on  Romsdale  coast, 

A  gladsome  man  was  he  then, 
And  behind  him  trod  his  martial  host, 

Full  fourteen  hundred  men. 

With  fire  and  sword  they  ruthlessly  hie 
Through  Guldbrand's  peaceful  Dale, 

They  heeded  no  grandsire's  piteous  cry, 
They  heeded  no  grandchild's  wail. 

The  babe  in  its  mother's  arms  they  slay 

While  it  smiled  at  the  gleaming  blade, 
And  sad  was  the  fate  as  she  fled  that  day 

Of  many  a  Northern  maid. 
Quick  flashed  the  beacon's  ruddy  light 

From  each  summit  far  and  near, 
And  forth  each  Dalesman  rushed  to  fight 

For  his  home  and  children  dear. 


"  Our  warriors  are  all  with  the  king's  array," 

The  Guldbrand  Dalesmen  cry; 
"But  shame  on  the  craven  who  fears  to-day 

For  his  fatherland  to  die." 

From  Vaage  they  hasted,  from  Lessoe  and  Lorn, 
Each  man  with  his  axe  in  his  hand, 

And  in  Brydabyg  together  they  come 
To  fight  the  Scottish  band. 

A  torrent  rolls  its  foam-capped  wave 

In  Ringen's  rocky  glen, 
And  its  waves  so  wild  shall  be  the  grave 

Of  slaughtered  Scottish  men. 

The  water  elves  laughed  joyously 
As  they  eagerly  grasped  their  prey, 

For  the  Northmen's  blows  fell  furiously 
In  Ringen  glen  that  day. 

The  first  that  fell  was  the  Lord  Sinclair, 

And  when  they  saw  him  bleed, 
The  Scotsmen  cried  in  wild  despair — 

"  God  help  us  in  our  need!  " 

"  Strike  home !  ye  valiant  Northmen  all," 
Was  the  Dalesmen's  answering  cry, 

And  fast  the  Scottish  warriors  fall, 
And  in  their  gore  they  lie. 

!  The  raven  flapped  his  jet-black  wing 

As  he  mangled  the  face  of  the  slain, 
And  Scottish  maids  a  dirge  may  sing 
For  the  lovers  they'll  ne'er  see  again. 

No  one  of  the  fourteen  hundred  men 

E'er  returned  to  his  home  to  tell 
What  peril  awaits  the  foe  in  each  glen 

Where  the  stalwart  Northmen  dwell. 

A  pillar  stands  where  our  foemen  lie 

In  deadly  fight  o'erthrown, 
And  foul  fall  the  Northman  whose  heart  beats  not 
high 

When  he  looks  on  that  old  grey  stone. 


CURIOUS  CUSTOM  IN  ITALY. 

As  I  was  strolling  through  Venusia,  the  birth- 
place of  Horace,  I  met  with  an  intelligent  in- 
habitant, with  whom  I  had  an  interesting  conver- 
sation  on  various  points  ;  among  other  things,  he 
inquired,  laughing,  if  I  had  ever  heard  of  the  fol- 
lowing mode  of  discovering  whether  a  youth  or 
maiden  is  without  knowledge  of  the  other  sex. 
He  said  that  the  custom  was  not  unknown  to 
southern  Italy,  and  maintained  that  it  was  an 
excellent  criterion.  Measure  the  neck  of  a  mar- 
riageable youth  or  maiden  correctly  with  a  rib- 
bon ;  then  double  the  length,  and  bringing  the 
two  ends  together,  place  the  middle  of  it  between 
the  teeth.  If  we  find  that  it  is  sufficiently  long 
to  be  carried  from  the  mouth  over  the  head  with- 
out difficulty,  it  is  a  sign  that  the  person  is  still  a 
virgin,  but  if  not,  we  are  to  infer  the  contrary. 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*«»S.  XII.  DEC.  14, ' 


Is  this  what  Catullus  (Nuptice  Pelei  et  Thetidos, 
line  377)  refers  to  in  the  following  couplet? — 

"Xon  illam  nutrix  orient!  luce  revisens, 
Hesterno  collum  poterit  circumclare  filo." 

He  knew  that  the  idea  was  known  to  the  modern 
inhabitants  of  Taranto,  where  the  particular  nature 
of  their  food  was  believed  to  have  the  effect  of 
exciting  the  sensual  appetite  in  a  strong  degree. 
At  Taranto  I  heard  nothing  of  this,  but  my  host, 
Cavaliere  d'Ayala,  who  was  distinguished  by  his 
intelligence,  said  the  parents  found  it  necessary  to 
be  cautious  as  to  the  kind  of  food  they  gave  their 
children;  as  both  the  climate  and  the  fish  of  their 
bay  were  believed  to  have  an  exciting  effect.  In 
fact  he  allowed  that  Horace's  epithet,  "molle 
Tarentum,"  was  as  applicable  in  the  present  day 
as  it  was  in  ancient  times. 

In  reference  to  the  exciting  nature  of  the  food 
and  the  effect  it  has  on  the  human  system,  an  old 
priest  whom  I  met  at  Taranto  told  me  that  the 
maddening  excitement  of  the  Tarantismo  was  in  a 
great  measure  so  produced.  He  had  no  belief  in 
the  extraordinary  stories  that  are  told  respecting 
the  "  Tarantolati,"  except  that  it  is  occasionally 
assumed,  and  where  the  affection  is  real,  it  arose 
from  constitutional  hysterics.  It  is  the  young  that 
show  such  symptoms  ;  and  as  to  the  food,  he  said 
that  shell-fish  was  abundant,  and  also  snails,  of 
which,  they  made  great  use  in  soup.  Such  kind 
of  food  was  peculiarly  exciting  to  the  nervous 
system,  and  produced,  in  his  opinion,  much  of  that 
excitability  for  which  his  countrymen  were  re- 
markable. He  quoted  two  lines  which  were  sung 
to  the  air  of  a  common  tune  of  the  "  Tarantati," 
to  show  the  feeling  of  the  more  intelligent  of  his 
countrymen  respecting  the  knavery  that  was  often 
mixed  up  with  these  scenes.  The  lines  are  — 
"  Non  fu  Taranta  ne  fu  Tarantella, 
Ma  fu  lo  vino  de  la  carratella  " 

— "  It  was  neither  the  Taranta  nor  the  Tarantella, 
but  it  was  the  wine  from  the  barrel,"  that  caused 
the  excitement.  I  would  ask  some  of  your  medical 
correspondents  whether  shell-fish  and  snail-soup 
are  known  to  the  faculty  to  be  of  an  exciting  nature 
to  the  human  S3rstem  ;  and  whether  the  measure- 
ment of  the  ribbon,  of  which  I  speak,  is  known  to 
the  medical  faculty  ?  If  there  be  no  foundation 
for  the  belief,  it  is  a  strange  idea  to  have  got  into 
the  heads  of  men.  It  was  evidently  known  to  the 
ancients,  as  the  lines  of  Catullus  show. 

CRATJFURD  TAIT  RAMAGE. 


LANCASHIRE  RECUSANT  BALLADS. 
During  a  recent  visit  to  Lancashire,  I  disin- 
terred from  among  other  domestic  relics  a  manu- 
script collection  of  metrical  compositions  that  has 
been  in  the  possession  of  my  family  for  some 
generations,  and  includes  the  following  ballads : — 


1.  "An  Excellent  Song  composed  concerning  Mr.  John 
Fewlus,  Priest  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  who  was  excuted 
at  Lancaster  since  the  Reformation."     (29  stanzas.) 

2.  "An  Excellent  Song:    composed  on   Sir  Thomas 
Hoghton,   of  Hoghton   Tower,   Baronet,   when    he  was 
driven  off  from  his  Estate  at  Hoghton  Tower.     Since  thf 
pretended  Reformation."     (21  stanzas.) 

'  The  latter  of  these  compositions  records  an 
interesting  passage  of  family  history  not  to  be 
found,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  either  in  the 
baronetages — from  Wotton's  downwards — or  in 
the  county  histories:  the  subject  of  it  being  the 
exile  of  Mr.  Thomas  Hoghton,  eldest  son  and 
successor  to  the  estate  of  Sir  Richard  Hoghton, 
Knt.  The.  additions,  "  Sir"  and  "  Baronet,"  are  a 
mistake  of  the  minstrel's :  the  first  baronet  in  the 
family  was  Mr.  Thomas  Hoghton's  nephew  Sir 
Richard,  and  there  has  been  no  Sir  Thomas, 
whether  baronet  or  knight,  to  whom  the  ballad 
can  relate. 

Dodd's  Church  History  supplies 'a  brief  account 
of  this 

"  Thomas  Houghton,  Esq.,  of  Houghton  Tower,  near 
Preston,  in  Lancashire ;  who,  being  zealous  for  the  old 
religion,  went  abroad  towards  the  beginning  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign  ;  and  died  at  Liege  June  3,  1580." 

Within  the  last  few  years,  the  family  has 
resumed  the  ancient  form  of  its  name,  "  De 
Hoghton." 

The  ballad  incidentally  preserves  the  recollec- 
tion of  an  honourable  trait  in  the  character  of 
Mr.  Hoghton's  half-brother  Richard :  — 

"  My  brethren  all  did  thus  me  cross,  and  little  regard 

my  fall, 
Save  only  one  that  rued  my  loss,  that  was  Richard  of 

Park-hall : 

He  was  the  comfort  that  I  had,  I  found  his  diligence, 
He  was  as  just  as  they  were  bad,  this  cheer'd  my  con- 
science." 

From  this  Richard  Hoghton  of  Park  Hall  de- 
scended the  Mr.  John  Hoghton  who,  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years  later  (in  1710),  succeeded 
to  the  estates  of  the  Daltons  of  Thurnham ;  and, 
relinquishing  his  own  family  name,  assumed  that 
of  Dal  ton. 

The  other  "Excellent  Song"  relates  to  the 
execution,  for  conscience  sake,  of  the  Rev.  John 
Thulis  and  Roger  Wrenno',  or  Wrennall,  at  Lan- 
caster, March  18,  1615-16,  of  which  there  is  a 
highly  interesting  and  graphic  account  in  Chal- 
loner's  Memoirs  of  Missionary  Priests.  Neither 
"Thulis"  nor  " Fewlus"  occurs  in  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Oliver's  Collections  relative  to  the  Scotch,  English, 
and  Irish  Jesuits ;  and  I  have  sought  in  vain  in 
other  quarters  for  any  corroboration  of  the  state- 
ment that  the  priest  to  whom  the  ballad  has 
reference  was  of  that  Order. 

The  mistakes,  among  others,  of  u  Fewlus  "  for 
"Thulis,"  "one  Leonard  -Stout"  for  "one  Wren- 
nall stout,"  and  "legion"  for  "allegiance,"  seem 
to  indicate  that  these  ballads  were  originally 


3*A  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


written  down  from  recitation.  The  manuscript  itself 
•comes  from  the  neighbourhood  to  which  they  re- 
late; and  has  descended  to  nie,  through  my 
mother  (nee  Cronibleholme),  in  a  cover  formed  of 
a  marriage  settlement  of  the  year  1717,  to  which 
my  kinsmen  William  Crombleholme  of  Fairsnape, 
in  Bleasdale,  and  the  Rev.  Richard  Crombleholme, 
Vicar  of  the  parish  of  St.  Michael's-on-Wyre,  are 
parties.  The  writing  of  the  ballads  is  clearly  of 

>the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
I  find  no  mention  of  either  of  these  composi- 
tions in  Mr.  Halliwell's  Catalogue  of  Broadsides, 
Ballads,  fyc.,  in  the  Clieiham  Library ;  and,  taking 
into  consideration  the  nature  and  tendency  of  their 
subject-matter,  and  the  probable  deterrent  effect 
of  the  penal  laws  against  Catholics  upon  printers 
and  vendors,  it  appears  not  unlikely  that  they 
have  never  been  in  print.  My  manuscript  abounds 
with  manifest  false  readings,  and  I  shall  esteem  it  a 
great  favour  if  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  either 
direct  me  to  other  extant  copies,  printed  or  writ- 
ten, or  be  so  obliging  as  to  advise  me  in  what 
Collection,  in  the  British  Museum  or  elsewhere, 
there  is  a  special  likelihood  of  my  finding  recusant 
ballads.  JOHN  W.  BONE. 


FOLK  LORE. 

GERMAN  SUPERSTITION.— I  have  been  told,  by 
a  relative  who  was  residing  in  Silesia  and  Riga 
1^1830-4,  that  if  two  friends  met,  and  one  com- 
plimented the  other  upon  their  good  looks,  the 
one  complimented  would  immediately  exclaim  : 
"  Ach,  Gott  bewahre !  sagen  sienicht  so," — and  im- 
mediately spit  three  times  over  the  left  shoulder, 
in  order  to  avert  an  attack  of  sickness. 

W.  S.  J. 

ISLE  OF  THANET  SUPERSTITION.  —  A  friend  of 
mine,  residing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ramsgate, 
informs  me  that  a  custom  prevails  among  the 
lower  classes,  that  anyone  wishing  to  wash  their 
hands  in  water  that  some  one  else  has  previously 
used  for  that  purpose,  he  or  she  (as  the  case  may 
be)  must  first  make  the  sign  of  the  cross  on  the 
water  with  their  forefinger,  to  avert  misfortune. 

W.  S.  J. 

TAP-ROOM  GAME.— While  walking  in  a  very 
remote  corner  of  Essex  lately,  I  found,  in  a  way- 
side inn,  a  game  which  I  had  never  seen  before. 
One  of  the  occupants  explained  to  me  that  it  was 
called  the  Tap-room  Game,  but  my  inquiry  as  to 
whether  it  was  an  old  game  was  answered  by  the 
vacant  stare  which  any  question  about  the  past 
always  excites  in  the  faces  of  agricultural  labourers. 
An  iron  ring  was  suspended  from  the  ceilino-  by  a 
string  about  a  yard  long.  In  the  wall  was  an 
iron  hook,  and  the  art  consisted  in  taking  hold  of 

le  ring,  standing  as  far  as  possible  from  the  wall, 


and  swinging  it  on  to  the  hook.  Greater  skill 
still  was  displayed  if  the  performer  stood  under 
the  hook,  swung  the  ring  against  the  ceiling,  and 
caused  it  to  rebound  and  attach  itself  to  the  hook. 
It  may  not  be  unadvisable  to  place  this  game  on 
record  in  lt  N.  &  Q."  J.  g.  Q. 

SWALLOW  SUPERSTITION. — A  lady  was  men- 
tioning, the  other  day,  a  superstition  relating  to 
this  bird  which  I  do  not  remember  to  have  heard 
before,  and  which  is  opposed  to  the  general  notion 
of  good  luck  attending  it.  She  was  visiting  the 
sick  child  of  a  poor  woman — a  girl  about  twelve 
years  old — and  the  child  had  said  something  about 
a  hope  of  soon  being  able  to  get  out  again,  when 
the  mother  replied,  "You  know  you  never  will 
get  well  again  ;  "  and,  turning  to  my  informant, 
said — "  A  swallow  lit  upon  her  shoulder,  ma'am, 
a  short  time  since,  as  she  was  walking  home  from 
church,  and  that  is  a  sure  sign  of  death." 

G.  A.  C. 

ASSEMBLY  ROOM  RULES. — The  following  are 
printed,  framed,  and  hung  up  in  the  old-fashioned 
"  Museum  "  at  Derby.  There  is  no  date,  but  the 
names  of  the  ladies  signing  the  document  might 
be  a  clue  to  it  if  desired.  The  copy  is  an  exact 
one. 

"  Rules  to  be  observed  in  the  Ladies'  Astembly  at  Derby. 
"  1.  No  Attorney's  Clerk  shall  be  admitted. 

2.  No  Shopkeeper  or  any  of  his  or  her  family  shall  be 
admitted,  except  Mr  Franceys. 

3.  No  Lad}'  shall  be  allowed  to  Dance  in  a  long  white 
Apron. 

4.  All  young  Ladies  in  Mantua's  shall  pay  2s.  6</. 

5.  No  Miss  in  a  Coat  shall  Dance  without  Leave  from 
the  Lady  of  the  Assembly. 

6.  Whoever  shall  transgress  any  of  these  Rules  shall  be 
turned  out  of  the  Assembly  Room. 

"  Several  of  the  above-mentioned  RULES  having  of  late 
been  broke  through,  they  are  now  Printed  by  our  Order 
and  Signed  by  Us  the  present  LADIES  and  Governours  of 
the  Assembly. 

(Signed  in  writing) — 

"  Anne  Barnes. 
Dorothy  Every. 
Elizabeth  Eyre. 
Bridget  Baily. 
R.  Fitzherbert. 
Hester  Mundy." 

Referring  to  dances,  can  any  of  your  readers  ex- 
plain the  passage  in  Selden's  Table- Talk:  — 

"  The  Court  of  England  is  much  altered.  At  a  solemn 
dancing,  first  you  had  the  grave  measures,  then  the  co~ 
rantoes  and  the  gattiards,  and  this  is  to  keep  up  with  cere- 
mony ;  and  at  length  to  Trench  More  and  the  Cushion 
Dance :  then  all  the  company  dance,  lord  and  groom,  lady 
and  kitchen-maid,  no  distinction.  So  in  our  Court  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  gravity  and  state  were  kept  up. 
In  King  James's  time,  things  were  pretty  well ;  but  in 
King  Charles's  time,  there  has  been  nothing  but  Trench 
More  and  the  cushion  dance,  omnium  gatherum,  tolly,  polly, 
hoite  come  toite." 

Are  all  the  italicized  words  dances,  or  only  ex- 
pressions signifying  the  confusion  which  prevails 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67. 


in  "  Trench  More"  and  the  "  Cushion  Dance" 
whatever  they  may  be  ? 

The  passage  is  from  a  tiny  edition  of  1789. 

MARGARET  GATTY. 

"  HANS  IN  KELDER,"  on  "  JACK  IN  THE 
KITCHEN. "—On  the  origin  of  this  phrase,  confer 
the  following,  cut  from  the  column  of  "  Echoes 
from  the  Continent/'  in  The  Standard  of  Nov.  20, 
1867 :  — 

"Christenings  recall  to  my  memory  a  charming  legend, 
that  of  a  silver  cup,  Avhich  .adorned  the  defunct  Paris  Ex- 
hibition, under  the  number  178.  Among  the  toasts  drank 
in  Holland  at  the  private  banquets  during  the  two  last 
centuries,  the  one  called  'John  in  the  Cellar'  was  seldom 
passed  over.  If  there  was  amongst  the  company  a  lady 
nursing  the  sweet  hope  of  soon  becoming  a  mother,  they 
drank  the  health  of  the  invisible  guest,  of  John  in  the 
Cellar.  A  special  cup  was  used  for  that  toast.  On  the 
foot  of  the  cup  there  is  a  small  hemispherical  raising, 
pierced  through  at  the  sides  and  shut  on  the  top  by  a 
hinged  lid.  That  raising  contains  a  small  child  figure 
•with  a  floater  at  the  feet— a  hollow  ball  or  a  piece  of  cork. 
When  the  cup  is  filled  up  the  wine  enters  the  secret  hole, 
and  raises  up  the  child  figure,  which,  having  no  other 
issue,  lifts  up  at  last  the  lid,  and  shows  itself  entirely.  Of 
course  the  symbolical  cup  was  always  filled  up  with  much 
cheering." 

X.  C. 

LA  SENTENCE  DU  COQ. — I  have  translated  the 
following  from  the  French  paper,  L1  Impartial  du 
Nord.  Does  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  know  the 
origin  of  the  custom  alluded  to  ? 

"  There  are  certain  old  customs  for  which  originally 
some  good  reason  may  have  existed,  but  at  the  present 
day  must  appear  utterly  absurd,  and  in  their  observance 
frequently  degenerate  into  licentiousness,  causing  con- 
siderable mischief.  We  here  allude  to  '  La  Sentence  du 
Coq,'  a  custom  which  is  annually  practised  on  the  Tuesday 
of  the  Ducasse  d'Hergnies  (Conde),and  causes  every  year 
serious  recriminations  among  the  people  there.  Towards 
the  evening,  a  man  dressed  in  the  old-fashioned  style, 
•wearing  a  pigtail  and  metal  buttons,  and  proclaiming 
himself  to  be  the  interpreter  of  a  cock  that  is  perched  on 
a  chair  near  him,  recounts  to  the  assembled  crowd  the 
doings  and  peccadillos  of  the  inhabitants  which  have 
taken  place  there  during  the  past  year." 

J.  INGRAM  LOCKHART. 

ANSERINE  WISIIOM.  — A  curious  piece  of  folk- 
lore has  lately  reached  me  from  the  fen  district 
lying 'near  Sleaford,  Lincolnshire.  There  is  an 
observant  individual  living  in  that  favoured  re- 
gion, who  can  any  autumn  tell  his  neighbours 
whether  the  weather  of  the  next  spring  will  be 
good  or  bad  for  farming  operations.  An  experi- 
ence of  thirty  years  teaches  him  that  when  the 
breast-bones  of  his  geese  are  dark-coloured  a 
genial  spring  is  not  to  be  looked  for,  but  that  when 
the  bones  are  of  light  complexion  a  favourable 
season  may  be  expected.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

.  EATING  VEAL  ON  GOOD  FRIDAY.  —  The  family 
and  predecessors  of  a  friend  of  mine  have  made  it 
their  practice  from  time  immemorial  to  dine  upon 
veal  on  Good  Friday,  but  they  cannot  give  me 


any  reason  therefor.  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
UN.  &  Q."  say  whether  this  custom  is  observed 
elsewhere,  and  why  ?  M.  D. 

OLD  SAYINGS  AS  TO  VARIOUS  DAYS.  —  The  fol- 
lowing are  from  Minsheu.  Of  course,  Old  Style  is 
meant :  — 

"  Dec1 13,  the  shortest  day  of  the  yeare  :  — 
'  A  la  Saincte  Luce, 
Du  saut  d'une  puce.' 
At  the  day  of  Saint  Lucie, 
The  day  leaps  the  leape  of  a  flee. 

1  El  dia  de  San  Barnabe', 
Dixo  el  sol,  Aqui  estareV 
The  sunne  said  upon  S.  Barnabie's  day, 
Here  will  I  make  my  stay." 

There  used  to  be  a  saying  in  Surrey :  "  On 
Twelfth  day,  the  day  is  lengthened  the  stride  of  a 
fowl."  Are  any  of  these  sayings  in  use  at 
present?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

UNLUCKY  DAY. — I  was  not  aware  until  reading 
the  following  sentence  that  the  curious  supersti- 
tion to  which  it  refers  influenced  people  on  shore, 
having  previously  thought  it  was  chiefly  confined 
to  those  who  follow  the  sea :  — 

"  A  singular  statistical  fact  has  just  been  published  by 
Monsieur  Minard.  Friday  is  considered  such  an  unlucky 
day  in  France,  that  not  only  is  the  number  of  travellers 
by' rail  much  smaller  on  that  than  on  other  days,  but  the 
difference  is  also  sensibly  felt  in  the  receipts  of  the  omni- 
buses." 

It  is  not  so  in  America :  how,  I  would  ask,  may 
it  be  in  England?*  W.  W. 

Malta. 

A  CROMLECH. — Passing  lately  through  the  village 
of  Stoke-Bishop,  a  little  beyond  the  western  side 
of  Durdham  Down,  I  observed  in  an  angle  of  a 
field  immediately  facing  the  road  to  Westbury  a 
remarkably  fine  cromlech.  The  cap-stone,  which 
appears  to  weigh  about  a  couple  of  tons,  rests 
against  the  last  remaining  support.  Two  for- 
mer l<  supports  "  are  lying  prostrate  by  the  side 
of  it,  as  well  as  a  third  stone,  which  stood  pro- 
bably at  the  head  of  the  monument,  to  indicate 
the  burial-place  of  a  chieftain.  Being  a  stranger 
in  the  neighbourhood,  I  inquired  of  the  first  pas- 
senger whom  I  met  (a  labourer)  what  name  the 
stone  in  question  bore,  and  what  was  known  of 
it.  He  replied,  that  it  had  not  stood  very  long 
in  its  present  position;  that  an  old  man  in  the 
village  had  assured  him  it  had  been  brought  into 
the  field  under  very  mysterious  circumstances  ;  in 
short,  that  it  had  been  found  there  one  morning ! 
This  is  a  repetition  of  an  old- wives'  tale,  as  com- 
mon in  the  East  as  in  the  West.  A  second 
labourer,  to  whom  I  appealed  for  information 
upon  the  subject,  said  that  nothing  whatever  was 


[*  Ten  articles  on  "  Friday  an  unlucky  dav  "  appeared 
in  the  first  and  second  series  of  "N.  &  Q." — ED.] 


3*a  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


mown  about  the  stone;  that  some  thought  ^  it 
rery  ancient  indeed,  and  others  that  it  was  quite 
iiodern.  It  is  unquestionably  a  monument  of 
rreat  antiquity ;  and  I  should  be  glad  to  hear, 
therefore,  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
whether  it  has  been  noticed  by  any  archaeological 
society,  and  when  ?  W. 

DICTIONARY  OF  CUSTOMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  206.)  —  1. 
Lifting  on  Easter  Monday  and  Easter  Tuesday. 
In  the  parishes  on  and  round  a  hill  called  Mow 
Cop,  which  lies  on  the  boundary  between  Cheshire 
and  Staffordshire,  on  Easter  Monday  men  lift 
women  in  chairs,  and  carry  them  about ;  and  on 
Easter  Tuesday  women  treat  men  in  the  same 
manner.  And  this  they  do  in  remembrance  of  the 
resurrection, 

2.  Soiding  on  All  Souls'  Eve.  There  also  on 
All  Souls'  Eve  children  go  in  bands  from  house  to 
house,  singing  ballads,  such  as  those  below.  Some 
kind  of  cake  may  once  have  been  made  for  them, 
but  they  now  get  only  common  biscuits,  nuts, 
apples,  pears,  and  the  like.  These,  however,  and 
all  else  that  is  given  to  them,  perhaps  even  beer, 
they  call  a  soul's  cake,  soul-cake,  or  sou'-cake  [pro- 
nounced soivfs  cake,  sowl-cake,  or  soiv-cake.~] 

The  following  they  chant  to  a  pretty  tune :  — 
"  Ye  gentlemen  of  England,  I'd  have  you  to  draw  near 

To  these  few  lines  which  we  have  penned,  and  quickly 
you  shall  hear 

Sweet  melody  of  music  upon  the  evening  clear. 

"  God  bless  the  master  of  this  house,  the  mistress  also, 
Likewise  the  little  children  that  round  your  table  go. 
God  bless  your  men  and  maidens,  your  cattle  and  your 

store, 
And  all  that  is  within  your  gates  we  wish  you  ten 

times  more. 

"  £t6P  \  down  into  vour  cellar  and  see  what  you  can  find : 

(jO         i 

If  your  barrel  be  not  empty,  we  hope  you  will  prove 

"  kind : 
We  hope  you  will  prove  kind  with  your  applet  and 

(strong |  b 

{ your    j 
A.nd  we'll  come  no  more  a-souling  until 

f  this  time  next  j  „ 

(another  j    - 

The  last  stanza  is  sung  also  by  the  guisers  in 
the  parishes  of  Astbury,  Rode,  and  Lawton  at 
Christmas,  mutatis  mutandis. 

What  comes  next  is  in  recitative  :  — 
"  One  for  Peter,  one  for  Paul, 
One  for  Him  as  made  us  all. 
Up  with  your  kettles  and  down  with  your  pans, 
Give  MS,  &  sou' -cake,  and  we'll  begone." 

This  is  sung  in  Knotty  Ash  and^West  Derby, 
near  Liverpool : — 

"  Soul !  soul !  for  an  apple  or  two  ; 
If  you  have  no  apples  pears  will  do. 
One  for  Peter,  two  for  Paul, 
Three  for  Him  who  made  us  all. 

So  prav,  good  dame,  a  soul's  cake." 
RICARDUS  FREDERICK. 


THE  SEVEX  AGES  OF  MAN.  —  In  one  of  the  upper 
chambers  of  the  Gate  House  at  West  Stow  Hall, 
near  Bury  St.  Edmunds  (Proceedings  of  the  Suffolk 
Arch.  Instit.  i.)  were  some  rude  distemper  paintings 
of  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  representing  four 
of  the  seven  ages  of  man.  One,  a  youth  hawking, 
has  this  inscription,  "Thus  doe  1  all  the  day;  " 
another,  a  young  man  making  love  to  a  maiden, 
is  described,  "Thus  doe  I  while  I  may;"  the 
third  is  a  middle-aged  man,  looking  at  the 
young  couple,  with  this  inscription,  *'  Thus  did  I 
when  I  might  j  "  and  the  fourth,  an  aged  man 
hobbling  onwards,  and  sorrowfully  exclaiming, 
"  Good  Lord  !  will  this  world  last  for  ever  ?  "  Are 
other  instances  known  of  this  mode  of  treating 
"  the  Seven  Ages  of  Man." 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTTN. 

LOCAL  PROPHECY.  —  Can  any  one  explain  the 
following  local  prophecy  ?  It  is  given  in  the  first 
number  of  the  East  Anglian,  but  no  information 
was  given  respecting  it.  The  person  who  sent  it 
to  that  periodical  said  a  friend  copied  it  from  an 
old  court-book  of  the  Manor  of  Shiiiipling  Thorne, 
between  Bury  St.  Edmunds  and  Sudbury  :  — 

"  Twixt  Lopham  forde  and  Shimpling  Thorne 
England  shalbe  wonne  and  lorne." 

PIGGOT,  JUN. 


THE  FOTTR  AGES  "OF  MANKIND.  —  A  friend  has 
given  me  the  following  quaint  lines,  which  he 
learned  from  a  jolly  mason,  many  years  ago,  to 
troll  out  to  a  fine  Bacchanalian  melody  :  — 

"  An  ape,  a  lion,  a  fox,  and  an  ass, 

llesemble  the  face  of  a  man  and  a  glass  ; 

Nimble  as  apes  till  twenty-and-one, 

Bold  as  a  lion  till  forty  be  gone, 

Crafty  as  foxes  till  threescore  and  ten, 

They  then  become  asses,  and  are  no  more  men. 

"  A  dove,  a  hen,  a  magpie,  a  crow, 
llesemble  the  face  of  a  woman  also  ; 
Harmless  as  doves  till  twenty-and-one, 
Hatching  like  hens  till  forty  be  gone, 
Chattering  like  magpies  till  three  score  and  ten, 
A  crow's  an  ill  oman  —  and  so  is  a  wo-man." 

Can  any  of  your  contributors  say  who  was  the 
author  of  the  verses,  and  where  they  and  their 
music  are  to  be  seen  in  print  ?  G.  H.  OF  S. 

A  WEDDING  IN  HOLDEHNESS.  —  Can  you  find 

room  to  reprint  this  ?  — 

"  A  correspondent  of  The  Athenaeum  writes  :  —  '  At  a 
wedding  in  Holderness,  in  Yorkshire,  the  other  day,  at 
which  my  granddaughter  assisted,  a  ceremony  was  per- 
formed there  I  had  not  observed  before  ;  perhaps  some  of 
vour  correspondents  may  explain  its  origin.  As  soon  as 
the  bride  and  bridegroom  had  left  the  house,  and  had  the 
usual  number  of  old  shoes  thrown  after  them,  the  young 
folks  rushed  forward,  each  bearing  a  tea-kettle  of  boiling 
water,  which  they  poured  down  the  front  door-steps, 
that  other  marriages  might  soon  follow,  or,  as  one  said, 
"  flow  on."  '  —  G." 

CORNTTB. 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67. 


FAIRFAX  :  NATURAL  SON. 

In  looking  over  Mr.  Charles  Knight's  pretty 
little  edition  of  Fairfax's  Tasso  (published  in  his 
Shilling  Series,  1844),  I  was  somewhat  surprised 
to  find  (vol.  i.  p.  41)  that  he  supposed  Fairfax 
was  an  illegitimate  son,  from  the  fact  that  Dods- 
wortb,  a  contemporary  of  Fairfax,  mentions  him 
"as  natural  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  &c."  Mr. 
Knight  tells  us  that  Douglas,  in  his  Peerage,  dis- 
tinctly says  he  "was  born  to  Sir  Thomas  by 
Dorothy  his  wife,  daughter  of  George  Gale,  of 
Ascham  Grange,  Esq."  ;  and  that  — 

"  Bryan  Fairfax,  in  his  account  to  Atterbury,  does  not 
hint,  of  himself,  at  any  supposition  of  Edward  being  an 
illegitimate  son ;  and  his  mention  of  the  friendship  in 
which  he  lived  with  his  elder  brother,  Sir  Thomas  the 
first  Lord  Fairfax,  almost  precludes  the  probability  of 
the  correctness  of  such  an  opinion." 

I  dare  say  Mr.  Knight  has  long  since  seen  reason 
to  remove  the  baton  sinister  from  good  Edward 
Fairfax's  escutcheon.  He  was  undoubtedly  the 
legitimate  son  of  his  father,  if  the  only  reason  to 
the  contrary  is  the  use  of  the  term  "  natural  son." 

In  Elizabethan  days  (and  I  think  long  after), 
natural  meant  true,  legitimate.  When  the  term 
first  became  attached  to  illegitimate,  I  cannot  say. 
It  would  be  curious  to  find  out.*  Chapman,  in 
book  iii.  259,  makes  Helen  call  Castor  and  Pollux 
t(  my  natural  brothers "  (avTOKacriyv-nrw  in  the 
Greek),  or,  as  Dr.  Hawtrey  well  translates  it, 
"  own  dear  brethren  of  mine."  And  if  you  would 
have  a  better  proof,  see  Chapman  again,  IL  xiii. 
165-6:  — 

"  He  was  lodg'd  with  Priam,  who  held  dear 

His  natural  sons  no  more  than  him," 
i.  c.  his  own  sons.  Now  our  present  use  of  the 
term  is  a  non-natural  use.  A  man's  natural  son  is 
not  his  own,  according  to  law ;  he  is  nobody's  son. 
But  not  to  trifle  :  I  believe,  with  a  little  trouble, 
I  could  place  my  hand  upon  many  authorities  to 
prove  that,  in  Fairfax's  day,  the  word  natural  was 
used  for  legitimate,  and  never  as  at  present  used. 
I  wish  you  would  find  a  corner  in  "N.  &  Q." 
thus  to  vindicate  the  position  of  one  of  our  greatest 
(if  not  the  greatest)  of  English  translators.  He 
was  no  more  born  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  blanket 
(to  use  an  old  Berkshire  term)  than  you  or  I, 
Mr.  Editor. 

I  think  it  a  pity  that,  from  want  of  examination 
as  to  the  use  of  a  word,  Mr.  Knight  should  have 
started  a  hint  which  has  no  doubt,  like  a  dande- 
lion-seed, been  wafted  all  over  the  world,  and 
will  be  perpetuated  in  biographical  dictionaries, 
&c. ;  but  let  us  hope  your  wide-spread  little 
journal  will  correct  the  error  and  restore  the  fair 
fame  of  {( Dorothy,  daughter  of  George  Gale  of 

[*  Several  articles  on  the  term  natural,  or  legitimate, 

vi.  4'"~ 
ED.] 


have  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  !Bt  S.  iv.  161/326  ;  vi.  445; 
2"<i  S.  vii.  436,  475;  viii.  190  ;  3rd  S.  viii.  409.— ED, 


Ascham  Grange,  Esq.,"  the  lawful  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Fairfax,  and  we  hope,  from  the  sweetness 
of  his  character,  the  not  unnatural  mother  of  Ed- 
ward Fairfax,  translator  of  Tasso.  R.  H. 


NATHANIEL  BACON. 

There  were  unfortunately  several  persons  of 
this  name,  about  the  same  period,  which  has  been 
the  source  of  much  confusion.  A  long  article 
was  written  by  some  one  who  signed  "  J.  F." 
(who  was  this'?)  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  1825  (part  I. 
p.  20),  in  which  he  showed  that  Nathaniel  Bacon 
of  Shribland  was  in  all  probability  the  author 
of  An  historical  discourse,  $c,,  1647,  which  wa& 
attributed  by  Oldys  to  Nathaniel  Bacon — the  Vir- 
ginian rebel  according  to  early  English  writers, 
but  patriot  according  to  modern  American  writers. 
With  the  latter  I  agree.  This  Nathaniel  Bacon 
went  to  America  about  the  age  of  thirty,  in  the 
year  1673,  Jared  Sparks  tells  us  in  his  Library 
of  American  Biog.,  but  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
seen  a  tract  I  shall  presently  quote,  for  he  says  : 
"  All  that  can  be  gathered  is,  that  he  was  a  native- 
of  London," — which  he  was  not.  As  Dr.  Sparks 
has  a  rather  full  biograph}'  of  Bacon  in  his  work 
just  mentioned,  1  doubt  not  that  the  following 
quotation  will  be  acceptable  in  the  event  of  a 
future  edition. 

In  "  Strange  news  from  Virginia ;  being  a  full 
and  true  account  of  the  life  and  death  of  N.  B.  Esq. 
....  Lond.,  printed  for  W.  Harris,  1677,  4to, 
pp.  8,"  we  are  told  that 

"  He  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Bacon,  of  an  ancient 
scat  known  by  the  denomination  of  Freestone-Hall,  in 
the  County  of  Suffolk,  a  gentleman  of  known  loyalty  and 
ability.  His  father,  as  he  was  able,  so  he  was  willing,  to 
allow  this  his  Son  a  very  Gentile  Competency  to  subsist 
upon  ;  but  he  as  it  proved  having  a  Soul  too  large  for 
that  allowance,  could  not  contain  himself  within  bounds; 
which  his  careful  Father  perceiving,  and  also  that  he 
had  a  mind  to  Travel  (having  seen  divers  parts  of  the 
World  before),  consented  to  his  inclination  of  going  to 
Virginia,  and  accommodated  him  with  a  stock  for  that 
purpose,  to  the  value  of  £1800  Starling  as  I  am  credibly 
informed  \)y  a  Merchant  of  very  good  worth,  who  is  now 
in  this  City,  and  had  the  fortune  to  carry  him  thither 
.  .  .  .  That  Plantation  which  he  chose  to  settle  in  if 
generally  known  by  the  name  of  Curies,  situate  in  the 
upper  part  of  James  Eiver." 

Dr.  Sparks  quotes  a  suspicion  that  Bacon  was 
poisoned,  and  this  tract  says :  — 

"  It  is  reported  by  some  that  this  Mr.  Bacon  was  a  very 
hard  drinker,  and  that  he  dyed  by  imbibing,  or  taking  in 
too  much  Brandy.  But  I  am  informed  by  those  who  are- 
Persons  of  undoubted  reputation,  and  had  the  happiness- 
to  see  the  same  letter  which  gave  his  Majesty  an  account 
of  his  death,  that  there  was  no  such  thing  therein  men- 
tioned :  he  was  certainly  a  person  indued  with  great 
natural  parts,  which  notwithstanding  his  juvenile  ex- 
travagances he  had  adorned  with  many  elaborate  ac- 
quisitions, and  by  the  help  of  learning  and  study  knew 
how  to  manage  them  to  a  Miracle;  it  being  the  general 
vogue  of  all  that  knew  him,  that  he  usually  spoke  as 


mch 


S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


men.  sense  in  as  few  words,  and  delivered  that  sense  as 
pportunely  as  any  they  ever  kept  company  withal: 
-herefore,  as  I  am  my  self  a  lover  of  Ingenuity,  though 
n  abhorrer  of  disturbance  or  Rebellion,  I  think  fit,  since 
'rovidence  was  pleased  to  let  him  dye  a  Natural  death 
a  his  Bed,  not  to  asperse  him  with  saying  he  kill'd 
dmself  with  drinking." 

The  work  given  by  Watt,  as  an  account  of  his 
ife  and  death,  is  no  doubt  the  Neivs,  &c.,  above 
•eferred  to ;  which,  therefore,  should  not  be  in- 
cluded in  the  works  of  the  other  "  N.  B."  (See 
ilso  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2"d  S.  xi.  202.) 

A  single  sheet  seems  to  have  been  published 
,he  year  before,  with  much  the  same  title  as  the 
above,  Ncivs,  &c.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

1,  Powis  Place,  W.C. 


EARL  or  KILDARE'S  PETITION. — In  Mr.  Gilbert's 
valuable  History  of  the  Viceroys  of  Ireland,  I  have 
ust  noticed  a  correction  of  a  supposed  error  com- 
nitted  by  me  in  my  Letters  and  Papers  of  the 
Reigns  of  Richard  III.  and  Henri/  VII.  The  in- 
structions to  John  Estrete,  printed  in  vol.  i.  of 
that  publication  (p.  91),  were  attributed  by  me 
;o  Henry  VII.  rather  than  to  Richard  III.,  to 
whose  reign  they  are  assigned  in  the  Cottonian 
Catalogue,  on  the  ground  of  their  general  charac- 
ter, which  seemed  to  my  mind  to  betray  the 
policy  of  a  Tudor  rather  than  the  carelessness  of 
a  Plantagenet.  I  might  have  added,  what  seems 
to  me  not  unimportant,  that  while  the  document 
mentions  the  Earl  of  Kildare  in  true  diplomatic 
language  as  the  king's  "  cousin,"  it  speaks  of  King 
Edward  IV.  without  calling  him  "  his  grace's 
brother."  Mr.  Gilbert,  however,  points  to  a  docu- 
ment on  the  Patent  Rolls  of  Richard  III.  in  proof 
that  a  request  made  by  Kildare,  and  mentioned 
in  the  instructions,  was  actually  granted  in  that 
reign.  The  subject  of  that  request  was  a  grant 
of  the  manor  of  Leixlip,  in  the  county  of  Kildare, 
which  the  king  actually  gave  to  the  earl  on 
Aug.  6,  1484,  2  Rich.  III. 

This  certainly  looks,  at  first  sight,  like  conclu- 
sive evidence  ;  but,  on  closer  scrutiny,  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  it  is  rather  in  favour  of  my  view 
than  otherwise.  On  reference  to  the  Calendar 
of  the  Patent  Rolls  of  Richard  III.,  in  the  9th 
Report  of  the  Deputy-Keeper  of  the  Public 
Records,  it  will  be  seen  that  Richard's  grant  of 
the  manor  is  only  for  life;  whereas  Kildare's  suit, 
as  appears  in  the  instructions,  was  to  have  it 
granted  to  him  and  his  heirs  male — a  petition 
rather  more  likely  to  have  been  preferred  after  it 
was  granted  to  him  for  life  than  before. 

JAMES  GAIRDNER. 

MORAL  COURAGE. — There  is  a  well-known  fact 
regarding  a  gentleman  who  lived  in  Musselburgh, 
and  whose  descendants  still  do  so.  It  occurred 
towards  the  close  of  last  century,  and  is  as  fol- 


lows : — The  churchyard  of  the  parish  of  Inveresk 
lies  between  the  village  of  that  name  and  the 
town  of  Musselburgh  which  is  in  the  parish ; 
and  there  is  a  footpath  from  the  one  place  to  the 
other,  through  the  churchyard,  which  is  open  at 
all  times.  In  a  dark  winter  night,  at  a  late  hour,  this 
gentleman,  who  had  been  at  supper  with  a  friend 
in  Inveresk,  was  going  home  quite  alone,  and  in 
passing  through  the  churchyard  he  perceived  at 
some  distance  amidst  the  graves  a  figure  in  a 
white  dress,  which  on  his  approach  ran  to  a  flat 
tombstone,  and  disappeared  under  it.  Nothing 
daunted,  he  went  up  to  the  tombstone,  looked 
below  it;  and  drew  from  its  concealment  the 
figure  he  had  seen,  which  proved  to  be  a  lady  of 
insane  mind,  an  inmate  of  a  neighbouring  lunatic 
boarding-house,  from  which  she  had  made  her 
escape.  He  wrapt  his  great  coat  round  her,  and, 
after  some  inquiries,  discovered  her  place  of  resi- 
dence, to  which  he  restored  her. 

It  may  be  said  with  truth  that  not  one  man  in 
five  hundred  would  venture  to  do  the  like,  thus 
confirming  the  justice  of  Dr.  Johnson's  observa- 
tion, that  though  we  deny  in  our  words  a  belief 
in  supernatural  appearances,  we  confess  it  by  our 
fears.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

CHIEF:  HEAD.  —  This  strikes  me  as  being  a 
good  instance  of  a  pair  of  words  which_  are  ety- 
mologically  identical,  and  at  the  same  time  quite 
unlike  each  other.  Yet  their  identity  is  .easily 
traced.  Chief  is,  through  Fr.  chef,  from  the  Lat. 
caput ;  which  again  is  no  other  than  the  Greek 
KeQaX)],  O.  N.  hofirS,  Mceso-Goth.  haubith,  A.-S. 
heafod.  From  the  A.-S.  heafod  come  the  Old 
En'g.  forms  hcitede,  heued,  hedde,  lied ;  the  latter 
of  which  is  now  spelt  head,  some  ingenious  person 
having  suggested  the  introduction  of  an  a.  The 
identity  of  the  Lat.  caput  with  the  A.-S.  heafod 
is  interesting  as  involving  three  changes :  one  from 
c  to  h,  as  in  cornu,  a  horn ;  another  from  p  to/, 
as  in  Lat.  ped-,  Eng./octf ;  and  lastly,  from  -t  to  d, 
as  in  the  word  last  mentioned,  or  in  the  Lat. 
decem,  Eng.  ten.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

NATIONAL  PORTRAITS,  KENSINGTON,  1867.  — 
It  may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  know 
that  the  portrait  293,  George  Berkeley,  Bishop  of 
Cloyne,  was  by  the  Rev.  William  Peters,  LL.B., 
F.R.S.,  R.A.  EBORACTJM. 

ARCHBISHOP  WHATELY. — It  seems  unaccount- 
able that  in  neither  of  the  memoirs  of  this  eminent 
prelate's  life  (his  daughter's  or  Mr.  Fitzgerald's) 
is  there  the  least  mention  of  his  having  visited 
Scotland  in  1846.  In  October  or  November  of 
that  year  (I  cannot  exactly  remember  which 
month),  he  read  an  address  to  the  Philosophical 
Institute  of  Edinburgh ;  and  he  also  preached  to 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67. 


a  crowded  audience  in  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  Chapel 
in  York  Place  of  that  city. 

The  archbishop's  dissertation  on  the  "  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Corruptions  of  Christianity,"  pre- 
fixed to  the  last  edition  of  the  Encyclopedia 
Britannica,  is  only  to  be  found  in  a  perfect  shape 
in  that  publication,  which,  generally  speaking,  is 
not  very  accessible.  It  is  extremely  interesting 
and  able,  and  well  merits  being  published  sepa- 
rately. Gr. 

Edinburgh. 

MKS.  PIOZZI'S  "  THREE  WARNINGS." — A  curious 

parallel  to  this  apologue  is  narrated  by  Chardin 

(  Voyages  en  Perse,  Amst.  1711,  torn.  ii.  p.  387)  : — 

"  Les  consolations  que  les  Persans  se  donnent  h  la 

mort  de  leurs  amis,  sont  sages  et  sen  sees  et  d'une  bonne 

philosophic Je  me  souviens  d'un  conte  que  j'oui's 

faire  un  jour  en  pareille  occasion.  '  L'Ange  de  la  mort,' 
disoit-on, '  avoit  contract^  amitie  avec  un  homme,  a  qui 
il  promit,  par  grace,  d'avertir  de  sa  mort  deux  ans  au- 
paravant.  Apres  quinze  ans,  le  messager  funeste  vint  dire, 
"  II  faut  mourir  aujourdhui."  L'homme,  bien  surpris, 
se  mit  a  le  traiter  de  faux  trompeur.  "  Quelle  perfide !  " 
s'ecrit-il.  "Tu  m'avois  promis  de  m'avertir  deux  ans 
d'avance,  et  tu  viens  tout  d'un  coup,  me  dire  "  II  faut 
mourir  aujourdhui  ?  " ' 

"  '  Tu  te  plains  a  tort,'  repondit  1'Ange,  '  puisque  je 
t'ai  diverses  fois  averti,  et  particulierement  au  terns  mar- 
que. J'enlevais  tes  pere  et  mere,  il  y  a  cinq  ans  ;  ton  frere 
aine  il  y  en  a  trois  :  et  ton  cadet  il  y  en  a  deux.  N'etoit- 
ce  pas  assez  t'avertir  de  penser  &  to'i,  et  que  je  viendrois 
incessamment  te  faire  payer  la  dette  ?  '  " 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

Strangeways. 

TALLEYRAND  AND  COBBETT.  —  In  the  number 
of  The  Athenaum  of  Nov.  23,  1867,  there  is  a 
review  of  Sir  Henry  Lytton  Bulwer's  work  en- 
titled Historical  Characters.  The  reviewer  say  s :  — 

"  Towards  the  close  of  last  century,  two  men  were 
seated  together  in  a  modest  room  in  Philadelphia :  one 
was  an  Englishman,  his  companion  a  Frenchman.  One 
was  of  peasant  birth,  the  Frenchman  was  of  princely 
family.  The  Englishman  was  teaching  his  language  to 
the  Frenchman— the  one  was  William  Cobbett,  the  other 
was  Talleyrand." 

This  is  a  very  curious  and  piquant  statement ; 
but,  as  happens  with  many  curious  and  piquant 
statements,  its  accuracy  may  be  doubted.  In  the 
first  volume  of  the  Selections  from  Cobbett' s  Works, 
published  by  his  sons,  there  occurs  a  letter  under 
the  date  of  May,  1797,  from  Cobbett,  very  curious 
and  very  characteristic,  and  quite  worthy  of  the 
attention  of  Sir  Henry  Lytton  Bulwer.  This  let- 
ter tells  of  the  application  of  Talleyrand  to  become 
Cobbett's  pupil,  and  of  the  scornful  and  absolute 
refusal  of  the  latter.  The  narrative  of  the  whole 
transaction  is  given  by  Cobbett  in  such  terms  as 
to  render  any  renewal  of  Talleyrand's  proposal 
in  a  high  degree  improbable. 

The  matter  is  now  of  no  possible  importance, 
except  that  it  gave  occasion  for  an  early  and 
extremely  characteristic  specimen  of  Cobbett's 
manner.  C.  H.  I. 


THE  AMARA  KOSHA.  —  1.  What  is  the  date  of 
the  earliest  MS.  extant   of  this  celebrated  San- 
j  skrit  Lexicon  ? 

2.  Who  were  the  parents  of  Amara  Singh,  the 
|  author,  and  to  which  of  the  Rajput  tribes  did  he 
j  belong  ? 

3.  From  what  materials  was  the  Alphabetum 
Brammhanicum  seu  Indostanum  (Romse,  typis  Pro- 
pag.  Fide,  1771),  compiled  ? 

4.  Has  a  catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the 
Vatican  library  ever  been  published  ?  and  if  so, 
where  is  it  to  be  found  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

THE  BLACK  SOCIETY.  —  Wanted  some  particu- 
lars respecting  this  society,  the  motto  of  which  is 
"O  rnors,  ero  mors  tua."  J.  MANUEL. 

To  DODGE.  —  What  is  the  derivation  of  this 
word  ?  Johnson  says  :  —  "  Probably  corrupted 
from  dog:  to  shift,  and  play  sly  tricks,  like  a  dog." 
But  this  is  very-  unsatisfactory  j  and  accordingly 
Latham  omits  it,  but  puts  nothing  in  its  place. 
And  neither  of  them  gives  the  meaning  which  it 
seems  to  have  in  the  following  passage,  and  which 
is,  I  think,  to  trudge  :  — 

"  My  asthmatical  disorder,  which  had  not  given  me 
much  disturbance  since  I  left  Boulogne,  became  now  very 
troublesome,  attended  with  fever,  cough,  spitting,  and 
lowness  of  spirits  ;  and  I  wasted  visibly  every  day.  I 
was  favoured  with  the  advice  of  Dr.  Fitzmaurice,  a  very 
worthy  sensible  physician  settled  in  this  place  :  but  I  had 
the  curiosity  to  know  the  opinion  of  the  celebrated  Pro- 
fessor F  -  -,  who  is  the  Boerhaave  of  Moutpellier  ..... 
F  -  is,  in  his  person  and  address,  not  unlike  our  old 
acquaintance  Dr.  Sm  —  ie;  he  stoops  much,  dodges  along, 
and  affects  to  speak  the  patois,  which  is  a  corruption  of 
the  old  Provencal  tongue,  spoken  by  the  vulgar  in  Lan- 
guedoc  and  Provence."  —  Travels  through  France  and 
Italy.  By  T.  Smollett,  M.D.  Vol.  i.  pp.  175-6. 


"DiES  LELS;."  —  Can  any  one  inform  me  by  whom 
the  "Dieslrse"  has  been  translated  other  than 
Alford,  Trench,  Irons,  Wortley,  Slater,  Lord  Ros- 
common,  and  Dean  Hook  ?  Also,  can  any  one  tell 
me  by  whom  the  translation  of  the  same  Latin 
poem  was  made,  a  few  lines  of  which  appear  in 
Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  where  St.  Clare  sings  — 

"  Think,  0  Jesus,  for  what  reason,"  &c.  — 
on  his  death-bed?     Where  is  the  remainder  of 
this  translation  to  be  met  with  ? 

CLEMENT  M.  SATJNDERS. 

Clifton. 

THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  COLOURS.  —  Had  not  the 
English  custom  of  using  yellow  for  Lent  some 
reference  to  the  court  mourning  in  the  East 
spoken  of  by  your  correspondent,  ante,  p.  357  ? 

J.  C.  J. 

GEORGE  FARN.  —  In  Fordyce's  Local  Records, 
1867,  under  date  Oct.  12,  1833,  is  the  following 


3rd  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


curious  advertisement  taken  from  the  Newcastle 
Courant :  — 

"This  is  to  give  notice  that  that  gifted  man,  George 
Farn,  Goose  Merchant,  has  been  preaching  the  gospel 
under  the  sanction  of  the  Mayors  of  Ripon  and  Newcastle, 
having  his  character  signed  by  a  member  of  Parliament, 
and  has  been  received  with  great  attention  by  thousands 
of  people,  and  is  allowed  to  be  a  great  doctor  of  divinity, 
a  man  teached  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  This  singular  man 
will  preach  at  Gosforth,  on  Sunday  first,  in  the  open 
air." 

What  became  of  him  ?  J.  MANUEL. 

Xewcastle-on-Tyne. 

POSITION  OP  THE  FONT  IN  A  CHURCH.  —  In  the 
small  church  of  Milverton,  near  Leamington, 
Warwickshire,  the  font  is  placed  inside  the  com- 
munion rails.  I  should  like  to  know  if  this  is  the 
case  in  any  other  church.  I  have  never  seen  it 
elsewhere.  Milverton  church  is  also  remarkable 
for  its  wooden  tower,  and  very  low-ceiled  roof. 

E.  GUIN. 

HYDE  AND  CAPPER  FAMILIES. — I  am  desirous 
of  ascertaining  the  parentage  of  Elizabeth  Hyde, 
who  married,  Jan.  2,  169|,  Eichard  Capper  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-law,  and  died  May  26, 

1727,  aged  fifty- two.     She  was  buried  at  Bushey, 
Herts ;  and  Clutterbuck,  in  his  brief  account  of 
the   Capper  family,  erroneously  calls  her  Sarah 
Hyde.     "  John  Hyde,  Esq.,"  who  was  living  in 

1728,  was  her  brother,  but  I  have  not  access  to 
the  Hyde  pedigrees  in  Hoare's  Wiltshire  to  ascer- 
tain whether  either  name  occurs  in  them. 

Colonel  James  Capper,  about  whom  inquiry  has 
been  made"  (3rd  S.  vi.  109),  was  a  grandson  of  the 
above  Bichard  Capper,  being  the  youngest  son  of 
-his  only  son  Francis  Capper,  of  Lincoln's  Inn  and 
of  Bushey,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Bennet,  who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James 
Wittewrong,  of  Rothamsted,  co.  Herts. 

C.  J.  R. 

LONGEVITY  OF  LAWYERS. — MR.  WEIR  asked, 
twelve  years  ago  (1st  S.  xii.  86),  if  experience  justi- 
fied the  assertion  made  in  the  Life  of  Edward 
Lord  Clarendon  (p.  32,  Oxford  ed.  1826),  that 
lawyers  usually  live  to  more  years  than  any  other 
profession,  and  that  it  was  imputed  to  the  exer- 
cise they  give  themselves  by  their  circuits,  as 
well  as  to  their  other  acts  of  temperance  and 
sobriety.  I  have  not  yet  seen  this  query  an- 
swered; and,  with  MR.  WEIR,  very  much  doubt 
if  the  statement  is  correct.  May  not  this  lon- 
gevity rather  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
lawyers,  being  so  constantly  employed  in  study- 
ing the  troubles  of  others,  have  less  time  to  think 
of  their  own  ?  Peace  of  mind  bringeth  long  life. 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

THE  LATE  REV.  JOHN  MITFORD.  —  Can  you  or 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what  has  become 
of  the  valuable  literary  collections  left  by  the 


above  distinguished  scholar  ?  In  his  latest  pub- 
lication, the  correspondence  of  Gray  with  Mason 
and  others,  1853-5,  he  says  he  has  a  store  of 
valuable  papers  which  he  hopes  soon  to  publish 
in  a  small  volume,  and  specifies  some  of  them. 
But  since  his  death  in  April,  1859,  nothing  more 
has  been  heard  of  them.  In  the  Gentleman 's  Ma- 
gazine of  July,  1859,  there  is  a  memoir  of  him, 
but  no  mention  of  them,  nor  even  of  the  names  of 
his  executors.  These  could  of  course  be  found 
by  a  search  in  Doctors'  Commons,  but  it  would 
save  much  trouble  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
could  supply  the  desired  information. 

LlTERARIUS. 

A  MORPETH  COMPLIMENT.— What  is  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  this  expression  ?  J.  MANUEL. 

PELL-MELL.  —  A  very  extraordinary  derivation 
j  of  this  word  is  given  in  Minshew's  Dictionary :  — 
"  Pitte-Maille,  such  a  box  as  our  London  'Prentices  beg 
j  to  put  money  into  before  Christmas,  h,  Gal.  Filler,  i.  e.. 
pill  or  polle,  and  maille,  i.  e.  a  halfpenny." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  remember  the  word 
"  maille  "  used  in  the  above  sense  ?  It  generally 
signifies  a  portmanteau  or  budget.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  the  etymology  of  the  name  of  the  game 
pell-mell,  which,  like  tennis  in  old  times,  or  bil- 
liards in  our  own,  was  a  sad  gambling  game,  and 
pillaged  many  a  man's  budget.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

PRIDEAUX  FAMILY  AND  EARLS  OF  MARCH. — 
Did  the  Prideaux  family  of  Orcharton,  Devonshire, 
ever  intermarry  with  the  Earls  of  March  ?  The 
Visitation  of  Devonshire  of  1665,  and  Burke's 
!  Royal  Families  and  their  Descendants,  say  they 
did ;  but  I  find  no  evidence  of  it  in  the  'Extinct 
Peerages,  or  in  Eyton's  Shropshire,  which  gives 
the  descent  of  the  Mortimers.  P.  A.  C. 

Junior  Carlton  Club. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
1.  "Justice  n'est  pas  justice,  justice  c'est 
l'equite."  A  phrase  which  I  have  seen  quoted 
many  many  times,  and  which  is  attributed  to 
Catherine  II.  of  Russia.  Did  she  ever  say  or 
write  it  ? 

2.  "L'ordre  agrandit  1'espace."     Has  Leibnitz 
written  this  ? 

3.  "  On  fait  de  1'ordre  avec  du  desordre."  Who 
is  the  author  of  this  paradox  ? 

4.  "Non  possumus."      Is  it  true   that   Cle- 
ment VII.  first  used  the  words  in  answer  to  the 
well-known  proposals  of  King  Henry  VIII.  and 
Wolsey  in  the  divorce  controversy  ? 

5.  U*L'  Italia   fara   darse"   was  not,   I   think, 
the   device    of  Cesare  Balbo  according  to   Von 
Treitschke.     If  I  mistake  not,  his  was — "Wait, 

!  wait,  always  wait."  Was  it  then,  as  Reuchlin 
j  maintains  (Geschichte  Italiens,  ii.  1,  p.  155),  used 
!  by  Pareto,  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  in  Pied- 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  XII.  DKC.  14,  '67. 


niont  during  the  year  1849,  against  the  policy  of 
intervention  advocated  by  the  French  radicals  ? 

6.  "Nos  amis  les  ennemis."     Who  said  this  ? 

II.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

Whence  are  the  following :  — 

"  Revolving  in  his  altered  soul 

The  various  turns  of  chance  below; 
And  now  and  then  a  sigh  he  stole, 

And  tears  began  to  flow." 
"  The  body  to  the  dust, 
And  the  soul  to  God  who  gave  it."     * 

(I  am,  of  course,  aware  of  the  verse  in  Eccl.  xii.) 

CYRIL. 

"  Had  I  a  wish  to  curse  the  man  I  hate, 
Attendance  and  dependence  be  his  fate  : 
For  ever  busy,  ever  in  a  crowd, 
Be  very  much  a  slave,  and  very  proud." 

ALFRED  ALNGER. 
"  0  weep  not  so !  we  both  shall  know 

Ere  long,  ere  long,  a  happier  doom. 
There  is  a  place  of  rest  below, 
Where  thou  and  I  shall  surely  go  ; 
And  sweetly  sleep,  released  from  woe, 
Within  the  tomb." 

LYDIARD. 

HUGH  SAWYER.— Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
tell  me  where  I  shall  find  an  account  of  Hugh 
Sawyer,  who,  during  the  third  crusade  under 
Baldwin  and  his  family,  had  a  coat  of  arms 
granted  him  in  1310  for  distinguished  services 
rendered  to  his  sovereign  in  the  field  of  battle  ? 
Address,  H.  A.  B.,  Mr.  Lewis,  Bookseller,  Gower 
Street,  Euston  Square. 

SCOTTISH  LEGAL  BALLAD.  —  Many  years  ago 
I  heard  an  Edinburgh  advocate  of  eminence,  since 
dead,  recite  in  a  private  party  a  ballad  of  con- 
siderable length,  in  which  the  legal  notabilities 
of  the  Scottish  Bench  and  Bar  were  sarcasticalty 
and  pungently  characterised.  The  period  was 
about  the  middle  of  the  last  century;  and  the 
dialect  the  racy  court  Scotch,  which,  down  to 
that  time,  and  even  considerably  later,  was  uni- 
versal in  the  best  Edinburgh  society.  A  single 
verse  only  has  stuck  to  my  memory :  — 

"  Says  Pitfour,  wi'  a  wink,  and  his  hat  all  ajee, 
'  I  remember  a  Case  in  the  year  'Fifty-three  : 
"  The  Magistrates  o'  Banff,  contra  Robert  Car," — 
I  remember  it  weel,  I  was  then  at  the  Bar.'  " 

"Pitfour"  was  James  Ferguson  of  Pitfour,  in 
Aberdeenshire — one  of  the  Lords  of  Justiciary  at 
the  period,  an  eminent  lawyer,  and  a  worthy  man. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  help  me  to  the 
rest  of  the  ballad,  mention  its  title,  and  say 
whether  it  exists  in  print  ?  A.  R. 

Deer,  Aberdeenshire. 


hritfc 

A.  W.  PUGIX.  —  I  have  turned  up  and  re- 
perused  with  much  interest  a  very  remarkable 
pamphlet  entitled  An  Earnest  Address  on  the 
Establishment  of  the  Hierarchy,  by  A.  W.  Pugin. 
Dolman,  1851.  On  the  back  of  the  title-page  ia 
the  following  advertisement :  — 

"  Preparing  for  press,  A  New  View  of  an  Old  Subject,  or 
The  English  Schism  impartially  considered.  By  A.  W. 
Pugin." 

May  I  ask  whether  such  a  book  was  published  ? 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that,  if  one  might  judge 
from  the  other  pamphlet,  it  would  be  well  worth 
reading.  E.  H.  A. 

[Mr.  Pugin's  work  on  "The] English  Schism"  was 
not  published,  and  at  the  date  of  his  death  (Sept.  14» 
1852)  was  left  unfinished.  The  following  is  a  full  copy 
of  its  proposed  title-page  :  "  Preparing  for  publication  in 
parts  at  intervals,  richly  illustrated,  An  Apology  for  the 
separated  Church  of  England  since  the  reign  of  the  Eighth 
Henry.  Written  with  every  feeling  of  Christian  charity 
for  her  children,  and  honour  of  the  glorious  men  she  con- 
tinued to  produce  in  evil  times.  By  A.  Welby  Pugin, 
many  years  a  catholic-minded  son  of  the  Anglican  Church, 
and  still  an  affectionate  and  loving  brother  and  servant 
of  the  true  sons  of  England's  Church."  Some  extracts 
from  the  original  manuscript  are  given  by  Mr.  Benjamin 
Ferrey  in  his  Recollections  of  A.  W.  Pugin,  1861,  pp.  430- 
453.  No  copy  of  the  Earnest  Address  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum;  it  has  now  be- 
come "  very  rare"!] 

CARDINAL  POLE  "DEUNITATE  ECCLESI^.'"— 
When  was  this  work  first  published  by  the  au- 
thor ?  Has  he  left  any  record  of  his  motives  in 
publishing  it  ?  Phillips  (Life  of  Meg.  Pole,  i.  150) 
says  that  it  was  never  made  public  till  1555, 
after  the  death  of  Plenry  VIII.,  and  then  only  be- 
cause it  had  been  surreptitiously  put  forth  by 
Verger  in  Germany.  Is  this  correct  ?  GRD. 

[Cardinal  Pole's  work  on  The  Unity  of  the  Church 
appears  to  have  been  first  printed  at  Rome  by  Anthony 
Bladus  about  the  year  1536,  for  it  is  stated  by  Strype 
(Life  of  Cranmer,  ed.  1*812,  i.  63),  that  "the  other  book 
that  came  out  this  year  [1536  J  was  occasioned  by  a  piece 
published  by  Reginald  Pole,  intituled  De  Unione  Eccle- 
siastica;  which  inveighing  much  against  the  king  for 
assuming  the  supremacy,  and  extolling  the  pope  unmea- 
surably,  he  employed  the  archbishop,  and  some  other 
bishops,  to  compile  a  treatise,  called  the  Bishops'  Book, 
because  devised  by  them."  A  large  paper  copy  of  this 
edition  is  in  the  Grenville  library,  with  the  following 
MS.  note  :  "  In  Strype  and  in  the  Biograpliia  Britannica 
this  book  is  quoted  as  having  given  great  alarm  to  Henry 
VIII.,  though  the  cardinal  promised  him  not  to  publish  it. 
Latimer  preached  against  it,  Cranmer  was  ordered  to 
answer  it,  and  Henry  having  failed  in  inveigling  Pole 
into  England,  offered  fifty  thousand  crowns  for  his  head 


3'dS.  XII.  Diic.  14,  '07.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


and  the  pope  gave  the  cardinal  guards  at  Rome  to  secure 
him  from  danger.  Lord  Oxford  could  never  obtain  a 
copy.  Having  been  suppressed  by  the  author,  this  edition 
is  rare."] 

BARRINGTON  BOURCHIER.-— I  have  lying  before 
me  a  beautiful  perfect  copy  of  Tlie  History  of  King 
Henry  the  Seventh,  by  Francis  Lord  Verulam, 
London,  1641.  On  the  fly-leaf  is  an  autograph  in 
a  fine  bold  hand,  "  Barrington  Bourchier,"  1676. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  can  inform 
me  who  the  said  Barrington  Bourchier  was,  and 
'  if  of  a  Yorkshire  family  ?  J.  WILKINSON. 

[Barrington  Bourchier,  Knt.,  of  Beningbrough,  York- 
shire, born  in  1654,  was  the  son  of  Sir  John  Bourchier, 
one  of  the  judges  of  Charles  I.  In  the  Calendar  of  State 
Papers  (1660-1,  p.  557)  is  "A  petition  of  Barrington 
Bourchier  to  the  king,  that  having  been  always  loyal 
himself,  and  his  father  dying  before  conviction  or  attain- 
der, he  may  be  permitted  to  enjoy  the  lands  left  him  by 
his  ancestors,  free  from  all  penalties  and  forfeitures." 
This  was  not  only  granted,  but  we  find  him  set  down  as 
possessing  1000Z.  a-year  among  such  as  were  designed  to 
have  been  Knights  of  the  Royal  Oak.] 

A   STANZA  COMPLETED. — Where  are  the  fol- 
lowing lines  to  be  found  ?  — 
"  The  sun's  perpendicular  heat 

Illumined  the  depths  of  the  sea, 
And  the  fishes,  beginning  to  sweat, 
Cried, '  Goodness,  how  hot  we  shall  be  ! '" 

HARFRA. 

[It  is  related  that  Dr.  Mansel,  then  an  under-graduate 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  by  chance  called  at  the 
rooms  of  a  brother  Cantab,  who  was  absent,  but  had  left 
on  his  table  the  opening  of  a  poem,  which  was  in  the  fol- 
lowing lofty,  strain :  — 

"  The  sun's  perpendicular  rays 

Illumine  the  depths  of  the  sea." 

Here  the  flight  of  the  poet,  by  some  accident,  stopped 
short,  but  Dr.  Mansel,  who  was  seldom  (if  we  may  credit 
fame)  lost  on  such  occasions,  illuminated  the  subject  by 
completing  the  stanza  in  the  following  very  facetious 
style :- 

"  The  fishes  beginning  to  sweat, 

Cried  '  D— n  it,  how  hot  we  shall  be ! '  "1 
MORS  MARYNE.  — 

"  This  yere  (1459)  were  taken  foure  grete  Fysshes  by- 
twene  Eerethe  and  london,  that  one  was  callyd  moVs 
maryne,  the  second  a  swerd  Fysshe,  the  other  tweyne 
were  whales." 

So  wrote  Caxton  in  his  continuation  of  Poly- 
chronicon  (sign.  55.  2.)  I  ask,  What  is  the 
modern  name  of  the  "  mors  maryne  ?  " 

WILLIAM  BLADES. 

[The  "  mors  mar\7ne  "  in  modern  zoology,  is  the  morse, 
or  walrus  (Trichechus  Rosmarus'),  the  sea-horse  and  sea- 
cow  of  the  British  ;  and  the  vache  marine,  cheval  marin, 
and  bete  a  la  granda  dent,  of  the  French.  It  is  a  native 
of  the  Icy  Sea  and  Northern  Ocean,  Spitzbergen,  Nova 
Zembla,  Hudson's  Bay,  Gulph  of  St.  Lawrence,  &c.,  and 
rare  on  the  north  coasts  of  Britain.] 


ROUNDELS  AND  CHEESE  OR  FRUIT 

TRENCHERS. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  18.  &c.) 

Our  Elizabethan  ancestors  were,  as  is  well 
known,  fond  of  inscribed  posies,  and  placed  them 
anywhere  and  everywhere — in  bedrooms,  kitchens, 
and  parlours,  on  painted  hangings,  and  on  chim- 
neys, over  water-taps,  in  rings,  and  around  cheese 
trenchers.  These  trenchers  were  made  and  sold, 
as  plates  and  other  wares  are  still  sold,  in  sets  of 
a  dozen,  and  their  posies  therefore  were  in  sets  of 
the  same  number.  Thus  in  Webster's  Northward 
Ho!  (\\\.  1),  when,  after  some  labour  of  intellect 
and  with  much  ostentatious  pride,  Doll  announces 
her  ridiculously  commonplace  device  to  "  her  city 
poet  "  Bellamont,  she  says,  "  I'll  have  you  make 
twelve  posies  for  a  dozen  of  cheese  trenchers  "  — 
a  request  to  which  he  ironically  replies,  "  Fore 
God,  a  very  strange  device  and  a  cunning  one." 
The  coincidence  of  the  numbers  afterwards  gave 
origin  to  the  conceit  of  making  each  trencher  re- 
present a  month,  and,  as  was  to  be  expected,  the 
idea  seems  to  have  become  fashionable  and  popular, 
for  old  porcelain  cheese  plates  may  be  found  i 
most  collections,  where  each  design  represents  a 
labour  or  pleasure  of  the  month,  with  a  distich 
conformable  thereto.  At  the  "banquet"  given 
by  Weatherwise  to  Lady  Goldenfleece  in  Middle- 
ton's  No  Wit,  no  Help  like  a  Woman '«,  we  have 
(ii.l):- 

"  Pep.  You  took  no  note  of  this  conceit,  it  seems, 
madam  ? 

L.  Gold.  Twelve  trenchers,  upon  every  one  a  month ! 
January — February — March — April 

Pep.  Ay,  and  their  posies  under  'em." 

The  conceit,  therefore,  would  appear  to  have 
been  introduced  (in  England)  about  the  time  of 
the  production  of  this  play,  in  whatever  year  be- 
tween 1600  and  1627  that  may  have  been. 

From  the  intent  and  nature  of  these  every- 
where inscribed  posies — they  being  moral,  in- 
structive, proverbial,  humorous,  and  sarcastic  — 
and  from  the  paucity  of  books,  their  use  became 
not  only  habitual  but  fashionable,  and  those  ap- 
proved of  were  taken  down  in  table-books  and 
committed  to  heart,  to  be  used  as  wisdom's  utter- 
ances, apt  and  pat  to  the  purpose.  Painted  hang- 
ings being  novel,  cheap,  and  common,  "  right 
painted  cloth  answers"  were  common  also.  In 
like  manner,  trenchers  afforded  a  large  supply, 
since  at  each  house  the  sitter  at  table  found  a  new 
set,  and  had  them  under  his  eye  when  cheerful 
conversation  and  light  topics  were  required,  and 
when  each  was  the  more  ready  to  converse  and 
try  to  shine.  Moreover,  it  was  the  custom  for 
the  first  dishes  of  a  "banquet,"  that  is  of  a  col- 
lation or  dessert,  to  be  "  dishes  of  invention,"  not 
meant  to  be  then  eaten,  but  only  admired ;  and 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S^S.XII.  DEC.  14,  '67. 


sometimes,  at  least,  it  was  the  custom  for  the 
guests  to  enter  the  room  before  even  these  dishes 
were  placed  on  'the  table,  with  the  view  of  bring- 
ing them  in  with  greater  parade  and  show.  There 
was,  therefore,  time  which  required  'to  be  filled 
up.  What,  then,  more  likely  than  that  these 
trencher-posies,  being  in  fashion,  and  before  their 
eyes,  they  should  recur  to  them,  that  each  should 
read  out  the  verses  before  him,  and  that  apt  and 
unapt  allusions  should  be  commented  on,  and  ap- 
plied to  the  reader  either  prophetically  or  other- 
wise ?  What  also  more  likely  than  that  such  an 
amusement  should  become  an  approved  pastime, 
and  the  trenchers  and  their  posies  be  used  as  a 
sort  of  lottery  conversation  cards  ?  Now  this  a 
priori  likelihood  actually  occurred.  In  the  scene 
just  quoted,  before  the  bringing  in  of  "the  dishes 
of  invention  " — the  twelve  zodiacal  signs— by  six 
of  the  tenants,  a  good  deal  of  conversation  goes 
on,  and  when  in  the  course  of  it  attention  is 
called  to  the  new  conceit  of  the  trenchers,  Lady 
Goldenfleece,  by  word  of  mouth,  selects,  because 
"she's  the  spring  lady,"  and  therefore  best  be- 
fitting her.  Pepperton  then  takes  it  up  for  her, 
and  reads  the  posie  aloud.  Overdone,  another  of 
the  suitors,  probably  because  it  is  a  warm  month, 
and  next  to  the  spring  lady,  selects  June,  and 
finds  the  verse  to  be  — 

"  This  month  of  June  use  clarified  whey 
Boil'd  with  cold  herbs  and  drink  alway." 

Whereupon  L.  Goldenfleece  and  Pepperton  have 
each  their  little  fling  at  him  in  —  "  Drink 't  all 
away  he  should  say,"  and  "  'Twere  much  better 
indeed  and  wholesorner  for  his  liver."  Afterwards 
Sir  Gilbert  (dfTTre^aToDxos),  having  chosen  Sep- 
tember as  being  "  a  good  one  here,  madam,"  it  is 
evident,  by  the  lady's  little  homily,  that  either  by 
witticisms  which  have  been  omitted,  or  were  left 
to  be  supplied  by  the  players,  or  by  significant 
laughter,  his  rivals  allow  his  chosen  verses  to  be 
most  appropriate  to  his  own  case. 

If  now  we  suppose  that  some  ingenious  person, 
some  Crerner  junior,  took  a  hint  from  this  fashion- 
able amusement,  and  on  it  formed  a  game  which 
could  be  played  at  any  time,  and  with  means  more 
handy  than  trenchers,  we  have,  as  I  take  it,  the 
history  of  the  invention  of  "  Roundels."  As  may 
be  seen  at  a  glance,  they  are  not  trenchers,  but 
they  are  the  representatives  of  trenchers.  Their 
shape  and  material,  their  number,  the  posies,  and 
the  sentimental  devices,  and  the  zodiacal  signs 
marked  on  some  of  them,  all  argue  this  origin. 
Once  introduced,  the  modes  of  play  would  soon 
be  varied,  and  the  posies  being  varied  according- 
ingly,  they  might  be  used  as  lottery  conversation 
cards,  as  lotteries  for  social  gamblers  at  Christmas 
tide,  or  as  a  laughable  means  of  fortune-telling. 
The  following  passage  may  refer  either  to  these 
roundels  or  to  the  original  trenchers,  but  more 
probably  to  the  roundels.  Valentine,  rating  his 


gulls  with  comic  fury,  says  ( Wit  without  Money, 
iv.  5) :  — 

"  You  think  you  have  undone  me  ;  think  so  still, 
And  swallow  that  belief,  till  you  be  company 
For  court-hand  clerks  and  starv'd  attorneys, 
Till  you  break  in  at  plays  like  'prentices. 

Till  water- works  and  rumours  of  New  Rivers 
Ride  you  again,  and  run  you  into  questions, 
'  Who  built  the  Thames  ?"'—  till  you  run  mad  for  lot- 
teries, 

And  stand  there  with  your  tables  to  glean 
The  golden  sentences,  and  cite  'em  secretly 
To  serving-men  for  sound  essays  ; — till,"  &c. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  iv.  177,  ed.  Dyce. 
B.  NICHOLSON. 


LINES  BY  JOHN  PHILLIPOTT. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  390.) 

These  are  but  the  first  of  six  stanzas  which  in 
.iiy  boyhood  I  met  with,  I  think  in  some  periodical, 
under  the  title  of  — 

"  A  FRAGMENT  WRITTEN  ABOUT  THE  TIME  OF 
JAMES  IST." 

"  Like  as  the  damask  rose  you  see, 
Or  like  the  blossom  on  a  tree, 
Or  like  the  dainty  flower  of  May, 
Or  like  the  morning  of  the  day, 
Or  like  the  sun,  or  like  the  shade, 
Or  like  the  gourd  which  Jonas  had ; 
Ev'n  such  is  man,  whose  thread  is  spun, 
Draw*  out,  and  cut,  and  so  is  done. 
The  rose  withers,  the  blossom  blasteth, 
The  flower  fades,  the  morning  hasteth, 
The  sun  sets,  the  shadow  flies, 
The  gourd  consumes,  and  man — he  dies ! 

"  Like  to  the  grass  that's  newly  sprung, 
Or  like  a  tale  that's  new  begun, 
Or  like  the  bird  that's  here  to-day, 
Or  like  the  pearled  dew  of  May, 
Or  like  an  hour,  or  like  a  span, 
Or  like  the  singing  of  a  swan ; 
Ev'n  such  is  man,  who  lives  by  breath, 
Is  here,  now  there,  in  life  and  death. 
The  grass  withers,  the  tale  is  ended, 
The  bird  is  flown,  the  dew's  ascended, 
The  hour  is  short,  the  span  not  long, 
The  swan  near  death — man's  life  is  done  ! 

"  Like  to  a  bubble  in  the  brook, 
Or  in  a  glass  much  like  a  look, 
Or  like  a  shuttle  in  a  weaver's  hand, 
Or  like  the  writing  on  the  sand, 
Or  like  a  thought,  or  like  a  dream, 
Or  like  the  gliding  of  a  stream  ; 
Ev'n  such  is  man,  who  lives  by  breath, 
Is  here,  now  there,  in  life  and  death. 
The  bubble's  out,  the  look's  forgot, 
The  shuttle's  flung,  the  writing's  blot, 
The  thought  is  past,  the  dream  is  gone, 
The  water  glides — man's  life  is  done ! 

"  Like  to  a  blaze  of  fond  delight, 
Or  like  a  morning  clear  and  bright, 
Or  like  a  frost,  or  like  a  shower, 
Or  like  the  pride  of  Babel's  tower, 


S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


Or  like  the  hour  that  guides  the  time, 

Or  like  to  beauty  in  her  prime ; 

Ev'n  such  is  man,  whose  glory  lends 

This  life  a  blaze  or  two,  and  ends ! 
"  Like  to  an  arrow  from  the  bow, 

Or  like  swift  course  of  waterflow, 

Or  like  that  time  'twixt  flood  and  ebb, 

Or  like  the  spider's  tender  web, 

Or  like  a  race,  or  like  a  goal, 

Or  like  the  dealing  of  a  dole  ; 

Ev'n  such  is  man,  whose  brittle  state 

Is  always  subject  unto  Fate. 

The  arrow's  shot,  the  flood  soon  spent, 

The  time's  no  time,  the  web  soon  rent, 

The  race  soon  run,  the  goal  soon  won, 

The  dole  soon  dealt — man's  life  is  done  ! 
"  Like  to  the  lightning  from  the  sky, 

Or  like  a  post  that  quick  doth  hie, 

Or  like  a  quaver  in  a  short  song, 

Or  like  a  journey  three  days  long, 

Or  like  the  snow  when  summer's  come, 

Or  like  the  pear,  or  like  the  plum  ; 

Ev'n  such  is  man,  who  heaps  up  sorrow, 

Lives  but  this  day,  and  dies  to-morrow. 

The  lightning's  past,  the  post  must  go, 

The  song  is  short,  the  journey's  so, 

The  pear  doth  rot,  the  plum  doth  fall, 

The  snow  dissolves— and  so  must  all ! " 

JOSEPH  Rix,  M.D. 

St.  Neots. 


PROVERBS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  413.) 

To  save  space,  I  number  the  proverbs  as  ME. 
PALMER  has  put  them  down. 

4.  I  know  no  other  instance  of  this.  Is  it  con- 
nected with  the  proverb,  "  The  weathercock's  beak 
is  still  in  the  wind's  eye  "  ?  (see  Hey  wood's  Fyrst 
Hundred  of  Epigrammes,  75.)  Heywood  tells  a 
very  good  story  (ibid.  10)  of  a  fox  staring  ad- 
miringly at  St.  Paul's  weathercock.  Reynard 
thus  explains  his  admiration  :  — 

1 "  My  noddyng  and  blyssyng  breedth  of  wonder, 
Of  the  witte  of  Poules  wethercocke  yonder. 
There  is  more  witte  in  that  cock's  onely  head, 
Than  hath  bene  in  all  mens  heades  that  be  deade. 
As  thus,  by  common  reporte  this  we  fynde, 
All  that  be  dead,  did  die  for  lacke  of  wynde. 
But  the  wethercock's  witte  is  not  so  weake 
To  lacke  wynde :  the  wynde  is  euer  in  his  beake. 
So  that  while  any  wynde  blowth  in  the  skie, 
For  lacke  of  wiude  that  wethercocke  will  not  die." 

See  also  Ray  (from  Fuller)  on  the  proverb, 
"The  Tracys  have  always  the  wind  in  their 
faces." 

6.  Occurs  in  Hey  wood's  "  Dialogue  conteyning 
the  Number  of  the  Effectual!  Proverbes,  &c." 
Spenser  Soc.  p,  50 :  — 

"  ....    a  man  may  loue  his  house  well 
Though  he  ryde  not  on  the  rydge  :  " 

where  the  meaning  is  that  given  by  Ray  — 

"  A  man  may  love  his  children  and  relations  well,  and 
yet  not  cocker  them,  or  be  foolishly  indulgent  to  them." 


7.  Heywood    has    two     epigrams    upon    this 
("  Epigrauimes  upon  Proverbes  "  4  and  5),  of  which 
the  first  is  — 

"  An  inche  breakth  no  square :   which  sins  thou  hast 

hard  tell, 
Thou  doest  assay  how  to  breake  square  by  an  ell." 

Ray  says,  "  Some  add,  '  in  a  burn  of  thorns ',"  and 
parallels  it  with  the  French  proverb,  "  Pour  un 
petit  ni  avant  ni  arriere." 

8.  A  very  common  proverb.    "  Baccare  "  occurs 
in  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  II.  Sc.  1,  whereon 
see  the  Variorum  Commentators.     It  is  certainly 
earlier  than  Jack  Cade,  or  I  should  be  disposed 
to  connect  it  with  that  pseudo-bastard-Mortimer. 
Heywood  has  three  epigrams  upon  it,  and  uses  it 
once  in  his  "  Dialogue,  &c.,"  before  quoted.     Its 
meaning  is  simply  "  Back !  "  and  its  point  burlesque 
grandiloquence. 

9.  Not   uncommon.      Heywood   (besides    epi- 
grammatising  it)  uses  it  ("  Dialogue,  &c."  p.  14) 
of  a  newly-married  couple  — 

"  Abyde  (quoth  I)  it  was  yet  but  hony  moone. 
The  blacke  oxe  had  not  trode  on  his  nor  hir  foote." 

In  Lodge's  Eosalynd  ("  Shakespeare's  Library," 
p.  32),  it  occurs  thus — 

" .  .  .  .  they  travelled  by  the  space  of  two  or  three 
dayes  without  seeing  anye  creature,  being  often  in  danger 
of  wilde  beasts,  and  payned  with  many  passionate  sor- 
rows. Now  the  black  oxe  began  to  tread  on  their  feet, 
&c." 

It  seems  to  be  used  of  affliction  of  any  kind, 
bodily  or  mental.  See  Nares,  Ray,  &c. 

10.  Ray  tells  a  story  of  Queen  Elizabeth  under 
this  proverb,  of  which  the  gist  is  contained  in  the 
following  epigram  quoted  by  Nares  :  — 

"  A  pamphlet  was  of  Proverbs  pen'd  by  Polton, 
Wherein  he  thought  all  sorts  included  were; 
Untill  one  told  him,  Bate  m1  an  ace,  quoth  Boulton. 
Indeed  (said  he)  that  proverbe  is  not  there." 

(TheMastive,\>yIl.P.) 

It  is  not  uncommon,  though  Heywood,  like 
Polton,  has  missed  it. 

11.  Heywood  ("Dialogue,  &c."  p.  65),  has  — 

« it  is  better  to  be 

An  olde  mans  derlyng,  than  a  yong  mans  werlyng." 

Ray  has  "  snarlyng."  The  meaning  is  evident. 
Heywood's  old  widow  uses  the  proverb  in  com- 
plaining of  her  young  husband's  cruelty. 

12.  Heywood  («  Dialogue,   &c."  p.  26)  puts  it 
into  the  mouth  of  a  rich  miser  when  a  poor  rela- 
tion visits  him :  — 

"...     draffe  is  your  errand,  but  drinke  ye  wolde." 

Ray  has,  "  Draffe  was  his  errand,  but  drink  he 
would  have."  The  meaning  is,  "  Humble  as  you 
seem,  you  want  to  beg  money."  The  hogwash  is 
in  opposition  to  the  wine. 

13 .  Ray  explains  — 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67. 


"  Evil  persons,  by  enticing  and  flattery,  draw  on  others 
to  be  as  bad  as  themselves." 

14.  -Ray  explains  — 

"  Valiant  men  love  such  as  are  so,  and  hate  cowards." 

15.  For  Camerill,   Heywood  ("Dialogue,   &c." 
p.  77)  has  Camok,  and  Ray  Gambrel.     Nares  ex- 
plains "  Camok.  A  crooked  tree ;  also  a  crooked 
beam,  or  knee  of  timber,  used  in  ship-building1, 
&c."     He  explains  "  Gambrel.  A  stick  placed  by 
butchers  between  the  shoulders  of  a  sheep  newly 
killed.'-'    Ray  parallels  this  with  the  under- written 
proverb,  which  is  paired  with  it  by  Lyly  in  his 
Endymion  (as  quoted  by  Nares)  :  — 

"  But  timel}7,  madam,  crooks  the  tree  that  will  be  a 
camock,  and  young  it  pricks  that  will  be  a  thorn." 

16.  Heywood  uses  this  in  his  "  Dialogue,  &c." 
p.  26,  and  has   also  a  neat  epigram  on  it  (Epi- 
grammes  upon  Proverbs,  159)  :  — 

"  There  be  mo  maydes  than  Malkyn,  thou  saist  true 

Jone. 
But  how  may  we  be  sure  that  Malkin  (is)  one  ?  " 

Ray  adds  to  the  proverb,  "  and  more  men  than 
Michael."  The  meaning  is  clearly,  "  there  are 
more  marriageable  women  than  one  in  the  world." 
The  Scotch  proverb,  however,  "  There's  mair 
maidens  nor  maukins,"  seems  to  have  a  different 
meaning ;  taking  up  "  Malkin  "  in  its  offensive 
sense.  See  l(  the  kitchen  malkin  "  in  Coriolanus, 
Act  II.  Sc.  1,  and  again  Pericles,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. 

17.  Heywood  ("  Dialogue,  &c."  p.  26)  has  wed 
instead  of  wend:  — 

"  Where  nought  is  to  wed  with,  wise  men  fle'e  the  clog." 
Is  not  wend  a  misprint  ? 

18.  Heywood  ("Dialogue,  &c."  p.  28)  has  will 
instead  of  wilt :  — 

"  But  lo,  wyll  wyll  haue  wyll,  though  will  wo  wyn." 
Ray,  however,  has  wilt.      Wilt  I  suppose  to  be  for 
will't,  unless  we  may  take  it   as  a  substantive. 
The  meaning  is  clearly  "  Will  will  have  its  will, 
though  it  win  woe  thereby." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUNIOR. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex, 


"  Water  trotted  is  as  good  as  oats." — Giving  a 
horse  on  a  journey  a  drink  of  water,  provided  you 
trot  afterwards,  is  as  good  as  a  feed  of  oats. 

"  The  wind  in  one's  face  makes  one  wise." — 
Makes  one  wrap  up,  a  precaution  which  might  be 
-neglected  if  the  wind  was  on  the  back. 

"  A  man  may  love  his  house  well,  though  he 
ride  not  on  the  ridge." — He  may  love  his  clan  or 
family  well,  although  he  is  not  head  or  chief  of  it. 

"  The  black  ox  hath  not  trod  on  his  foot," — is 
at  this  day  applied  frequently  in  Scotland  to  an 
unfeeling  person,  and  means  that  he  has  never 
experienced  misfortune.  It  occurs  also  in  another 
form  :  "  He  has  never  kent  trouble." 


"Better  an  old  man's  darling  than  a  young 
man's  warling,"  is  also  found  in  Scotland  with  a 
like  variation, — "Better  an  auld  man's  daintie 
than  a  young  ane's  dad  about." — Better  marry  an 
old  man  who  will  pet  you,  than  a  yourg  one  wha 
will  ill  use  you. 

"  Draffe  was  his  errand,  but  drinke  he  would." 
— He  was  sent  to  the  brewery  or  distillery  for  a 
load  of  grains,  but  he  would  tipple  there. 

"  111  egging  makes  ill  begging,"  is  also  Scotch, 
and  means  bad  instigation  or  prompting  makes  a 
bad  petitioner. 

"  King  Henry  loved  a  man/'  should  be,  "loved 
to  look  upon  a  man,"  i.  e.  was  an  admirer  of  mas- 
culine beauty.  Sir  Walter  Scott  says  somewhere 
that  one  of  King  Henry's  successors  had  the  same 
taste. 

"  Soon  crooks  the  tree  that  good  camerill  will 
be." — A  camerill  is  the  stick  by  which  a  carcase 
is  hung  up.  It  is  generally  of  a  bent  form,  and 
is  therefore  stronger  if  made  of  a  naturally  bent 
piece  of  wood  than  if  fashioned  out  of  a  straight 
piece. 

"  There's  more  maids  than  maukin." — Said  by 
a  disappointed  lover. 

"  There  is  as  good  fish  in  the  sea  as  ever  came 
out  of  it." 

"  There  are  maidens  in  Scotland  more  lovely  by  far, 
Will  gladly  be  bride  to  the  young  Lochinvar." 

1  (  Where  nought  is  to  wend  with,  wise  men  flee 
the  clog."  When  there  is  nothing  to  get  on  with, 
wise  men  avoid  the  inconvenience.  It  is  a  cau- 
tion against  imprudent  marriages. 

"  Wille  will  have  wilt,  though  will  woe  winne." 
A  wilful  man  will  have  his  way,  cost  what  it 
may. 

"It  is  a  sheep  of  Beery,  it  is  marked  on  the 
nose." — A  sheep  is  often  marked  on  the  nose  to 
show  to  what  barn  it  belongs.  The  saying  might 
be  rendered,  "  He  belongs  to  the  Beery  lot;  he  is 
marked  on  the  nose."  GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 


The  following  from  Camden's  Collection  are 
thus  explained :  — 

6.  "  A  man  may  love  his  house  well,  though  he 
ride  not  on  the  ridge  "  — 

"A  man  may  love  his  children  and  relations  well,  and 
yet  not  cocker  them,  or  be  foolishlv  fond  and  indulgent  to 
them."— Ray,  Proverbs,  ed.  1768,  p.  123. 

7.  "An  inch  breaketh  no  square."     Some  add 
"  in  a  burn  of  thorns  "  — 

"Pour  au  petit  n'avant  n'arriere."—  Gall.  Ray, p.  125. 

In  John  Hey  wood's  Three  Hundred  Epigrammes 
upon  Three  Hundred  Prove)'bs  (London,  1566, 
No.  4)  is  "Breakyng  of  square  "- 

"  An  inche  breakth  no  square :  whiche  sins  thou  hast 

hard  tell 
Thou  doest  assay  how  to  breake  square  by  an  ell." 


3«-*  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


Otherwise  — 

1  An  inche  breakth  no  square  :  thou  breakst  none,  though 

I        it  doo. 
Thou  rather  bringst  square  then  breakst  square  b 
tweene  twoo." 
Wright  (Diet,  of  Obs.  and  Prov.  English,  in  v. 
Square  ")  says :  — 

"  (8)  All  squares,  all  right.  To  break  squares,  to  depart 
from  an  accustomed  order.  To  Iriak  no  squares,  to  give 
no  offence,  to  make  no  difference.  To  play  upon  the  square, 
to  play  honestly. 

"If  you  think  it  fair 

Amongst  known  cheats  to  play  upon  the  square, 
You'll  be  undone."— Rochester's  Poems. 

And  Halliwell  (Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Prov.  Words, 
in  v.  "  Squares")  gives  the  phrase,  "  How  go  the 
squares  ?  how  goes  on  the  game,  as  chess,  the  board 
being  full  of  squares."  The  proverb  probably 
originated  in  some  game  of  this  kind.  Antony 
says :  — 

"I  have  not  kept  my  square;  but  that  to  come 
Shall  all  be  done  by  the  rule." 

Ant.  and  Cleop.  Act  II.  Sc.  3. 

8.  "  Backare,  quoth  Mortimer  unto  his  sow." — 
This  again  is  from  John  Hey  wood,  ibid.  194. 

Of  Mortimer's  Sow. 
"  Backare,  quoth  Mortimer  to  his  sow. 

Went  that  sow  backe,  at  that  biddyng  trow  you  ?  " 

Otherwise  — 

"  Bacare,  quoth  Mortimer  to  his  sow  :  se 
Mortimers  sow  speakth  as  good  Latin  as  he." 

Otherwise  — 

"  Backare,  quoth  Mortimer  to  his  sowe  : 
The  bore  shall  backe  first  (quoth  she)  I  make  a  vowe." 

Howel  takes  this  from  Heywood,  in  his  Old 
Saiv^  and  Adages,  and  Philpot  introduces  it  into 
the  proverbs  collected  by  Camden. 

Farmer,  note  on  Taming  of  the  Shreiu,  Act  II. 
Sc.  1 :  - 

"  Let  us,  that  are  poor  petitioners,  speak  too  ; 
Baccare  !  you  are  marvellous  forward." 

Here  Steevens  quotes  from  John  Grange's  Golden 
Aphroditis  (1577)  :  — 

"  Yet  wrested  he  so  his  effeminate  bende  to  the  siege  of 
backwarde  affection,  that  both  trumpet  and  drumme 
sounded  nothing  but  Baccare,  Baccare" 

Toone,  in  his  Etymological  Dictionary,  supposes 
that  the  word  is  a  corruption  of  u  back  there,"  go 
back ;  but  it  is  apparently  the  comparative  of 
back,  as  we  have  "  Backer,  adj.  farther  back. — 
West"  given  by  Wright  in  his  Diet,  of  Obs.  and 
Prov.  English. 

9.  "  The  blacke  oxe  hath  not  trod  on  his  foot." 
John  Heywood,  ibid.  79,  "The  Black  Oxe  "  :  — 

"  The  black  Oxe  never  trode  on  thy  foote  : 

But  the  dun  asse  hath  trode  on  both  thy  feete. 
Whiche  asse  and  thou,  may  seeme  sproong  of  one  roote  ; 
For  the  asses  pace  and  thy  pace  are  meete." 

Bailey,  Halliwell,  and  Wright  agree  as  to  the 


meaning  of  this  proverb  ;  and  Halliwell  refers  to 
Nares,  p.  44,  whose  explanation  (whatever  it  may 
be,  for  I  have  not  his  work  to  refer  to,)  is  not 
deemed  satisfactory  by  Toone.  "  For,"  says  he : 
"  It  is  derived  from  an  historical  fact,  and  signifies  that 
a  misfortune  has  happened  to  the  party  to  which  it  is 
applied.  The  saying  is  deduced  from  the  Ancient  Bri- 
tons, who  had  a  custom  of  ploughing  their  land  in  part^ 
nership,  and  if  either  of  the  oxen  died  or  became  disabled 
during  the  operation,  the  owner  of  the  land  was  compelled 
to  find  another  animal,  or  give  an  acre  of  land  to  the  ag- 
o-rieved  partner,  which  acre  was  usually  styled  erw  yr 
uch  ddu,  '  the  acre  of  the  black  ox,'  and  many  single 
acres  in  Wales  now  bear  this  title,  and  hence  the  proverb 
arose." 

Some  of  your  Welsh  correspondents  will  per- 
haps be  able  to  throw  further  light  on  this  ac- 
count of  the  origin  of  the  saying. 

10.  "Bate  rne  an  ace,  quoth  Bolton." — Ray, 
p.  176,  says :  — 

"  Who  this  Bolton  was,  I  know  not,  neither  is  it  worth 

enquiring.    One  of  this  name  might  happen  to  say,  Bute 

me  an  ace,  and  for  the  coincidence  of  the  first  letters  of 

i  these  two  words,  Bate  and  Bolton,  it  grew  to  be  a  pro- 

|  verb.     We  have  many  of  the  like  original,  as  v.  g.  Sup 

i   Simon,  &c.,  Stay  quoth  Stringer,  &c.     There  goes  a  story 

of  Queen  Elizabeth  that,  being  presented  with  a  collec- 

!  tion  of  English  Proverbs,  and  told  by  the  author  that  it 

contained  all  the  English  Proverbs,  Nay,  replied  she,  Bale 

me  an  ace,  quoth  Bolton ;  which  proverb,  being  instantly 

looked  for,  happened  to  be  wanting  in  his  collection." 

11.  "  Better  be  an   old  man's  darling  than  a 
young  man's  warling." — Bailey  (ed.  1755),  in  v. 
'<•  Warling." 

"  This  word  is,  I  believe,"  says  Johnson,  "  only  found 
in  the  following  adage,  and  seems  to  mean  one  often 
quarrel'd  with."  Warling  from  War. 

"  111  egging  makes  ill  begging."— Ray,  p.  101 : 
"  Evil  persons,  by  enticing  and  flattery,  draw  on  others 
to  be  as  bad  as  themselves." 

15.  "  Soon  crooks  the  tree  that  good  cainerill 
will  be."— Ray,  p.  93,  writes  gatnbrel,  and  says  :— 

"  A  gambrel  is  a  crooked  piece  of  wood  on  which 
butchers  hang  up  the  carcasses  of  beasts  by  the  legs,  from 
the  Italian  word  gamba,  signifying  a  leg.  Parallel  to 
this  is  that  other  proverb  :  '  It  early  pricks  that  will,  be 
a  thorn.'  Adeo  in  teneris  assuescere  multum  est. 

Wright  gives  both  cambril  and  gambril ;  and 
Halliwell  quotes  from  Blount  cambren. 

16.  "There's  more    maids   than    Maukin.    — 
Ray,  p.  133,  more  fully  — 

"  There  are  more  maids  than  Maukin,  and  more  meii 
than  Michael,  i.  e.  little  Mai,  or  Mary." 

Toone,  however,  says  :  — 

"Malkin,  a  mop  made  of  rags  used  for  cleansing  out 
ovens,  and  hence  a  slut  or  dirty  drab  is  so  called.  It  is 
the  English  translation  of  the  French  esculhon,  and  not  a 
diminutive  of  Mary,  as  Johnson  and  others  supposed. 

The  meaning  of  the  proverb  is,  that  there  are 
plenty  to  choose  from.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


5rJ  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67. 


The  second  expression  quoted  from  Richard 
Carew's  "  Epistle  concerning  the  Excellencies  of 
the  English  Tongue,"  has  been  already  explained 
in  «  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iii.  168,  200,  257,  514." 

P.  W.  TREPOLPEN. 


Many  affections  of  the  eyes  are  only  aggravated 
by  the  rubbings  of  fidgetty  fingers,  therefore  say 
the  wise  ones :  "  Diseases  of  the  eye  are  to  be 
cured  with  the  elbow."  You  may  rub  away 
with  that,  as  much  as  you  like — and  can. 

"  The  wind  in  one's  face  makes  one  wise,"  be- 
cause it  blows  to  one  the  scent  of  much  that  is 
before,  and  gives  one  a  foreknowledge  of  what  is 
to  be  encountered.  ST.  SwiXHUT. 


A  NOTE  POR  CROMWELL  :  DOINGS  OF  THE  PURI- 
TANS (3rd  S.  xii.  322,  380.)— I  suppose  Bishop 
Hall  is  a  reliable  authority.  He  tells  us  how  the 
Parliamentarians  behaved  in  Norwich  Cathedral, 
at  all  events :  — 

"What  clattering  of  glasses!  What  beating  down  of 
walls  !  What  tearing  up  of  monuments !  What  pulling 
down  of  seats  !  What  wresting  out  of  iron  and  brass  from 
windows  and  graves!  What  defacing  of  arms!  What 
demolishing  of  curious  stonework  that  had  not  any  re- 
presentation in  the  world,  but  only  of  the  cost  of  the 
founder  and  skill  of  the  mason  !  What  tooting  and  piping 
on  the  destroyed  organ  pipes,"  &c.  &c.  "  Neither  was  it 
any  news  on  this  Guild  day,"  he  concludes,  "  to  have  the 
Cathedral,  now  open  on  all  sides,  to  be  filled  with  mus- 
keteers, waiting  for  the  Major's  return,  drinking  and  to- 
bacconing  (sic)  as  freely  as  if  it  had  turned  alehouse." 

He  writes  May  29,  1647.  P.  P. 

As  I  always  like  to  consult  the  authorities 
cruoted  by  my  opponents,  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
if  CUTHBERT  BEDE  will  inform  me  from  what 
source  he  gets  the  statement  that  Cromwell  and 
his  soldiers  at  Durham  "danced  upon  the  marble 
slab  of  the  altar  so  as  to  leave  thereupon  the 
imprint  of  iron-heeled  boots"  ? 

A  Puritan  to  dance  is  something  new  to  me. 
Certainly  not  "  on  the  light  fantastic  toe,"  or  the 
marble  must  have  been  very  soft  "  to  receive  an 
imprint."  CLARRT. 

WILLIAM  DOWSING  (3rd  S.  xii.  417.)  —  CLARRY 
seems  to  have  mistaken  the  sense  in  which  Dows- 
ing used  the  term  "  pictures,"  if  he  supposes  that 
statues  were  meant.  The  "  pictures  "  destroyed 
by  the  great  iconoclast  were  generally  paintings 
on  glass,  as  is  evident  from  the  following  entry  of 
his  doings  at  Toft :  —  "  We  destroyed  27  super- 
stitious pictures  in  the  windows,  10  others  in 
stone."  (Carter's  History  of  Cambridgeshire.')  In 
a  window  of  perpendicular  character,  each  of  the 
tracery  lights,  as  well  as  the  principal  ones,  might 
be  reckoned  as  containing  a  separate  "  picture," 
so  that  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  when  we  are 
told  of  the  destruction  of  one  hundred  pictures  in 


a  single  church.  Even  when  the  number  rises  to 
one  thousand,  I  cannot  agree  with  CLARRY  in  re- 
garding the  statement  as  "  so  preposterous  that  it 
contradicts  itself,"  though  I  fully  allow  that 
Dowsing  may  have  been  prone  to  exaggerate  the 
results  of  his  mission.  The  Reformers,  though 
sufficiently  destructive  themselves,  certainly  left 
enough  for  Dowsing  to  work  his  "  godly  thorough 
Reformation"  upon;  and  he  in  turn  left  much 
that  has  been  preserved  until  now,  as  well  as 
much  that  has  been  allowed  to  perish  by  neglect, 
or  destroyed  by  churchwardens  in  their  zeal  for 
"  restoring  and  beautifying."  E.  S.  D. 

Dowsing's  Journal. — All  the  printed  copies  of 
this  Journal  make  the  statement  as  given  by 
you  (p.  322)  and  by  CLARRY  (p.  417) ;  but  I  am 
in  possession  of  an  old  MS.  copy  of  the  Journal, 
evidently  written  before  the  date  of  the  earliest 
printed  edition  of  1786,  wherein  various  differences 
may  be  observed,  thus :  — 

(MS.)  No.  107.  "  Cove,  wee  broke  down  four 
superstitious  pictures,"  &c.  —  Printed  copies  say 
forty-two  superstitious,  &c. 

(MS.)  No.  111.  "Blyford,  twenty  superstitious 
pictures  and  St.  Andrew's  Cross  in  the  window," 
&c. — Printed  copies  say  thirty,  and  St.  Andrew's 
Cross  is  not  mentioned. 

(MS.)  No.  114.  "  Allhallows,  Dunwich,  twenty 
cherubims,"  £c.  —  Not,  as  printed  copies  say, 
"  twenty-eight."  And  other  variations,  but  suf- 
ficient are  here  given  to  prove  that,  in  some  in- 
stances, mistakes  must  have  occurred  by  some 
one,  either  the  transcriber  or  printer.  C.  GOLDING. 

Paddington. 

"  FAIR  AGNES  AND  THE  MERMAN  "  (3rd  S.  xii. 
324.) — There  is  a  long  German  ballad  by  Volks- 
thumlich  called  Der  Wassermann,  the  first  in  the 
Deutsches  Balladen-Buch,  Leipsig,  1852,  which 
is  very  similar  to  the  Danish.  The  German,  dif- 
fering as  it  does  in  some  points,  may  be  taken 
from  the  ancient  Danish  one.  Every  second  line 
of  each  verse  is  the  same  — 

"  Von  der  Burg  bis  an  das  See,' ' 
and  the  last  line  of  each  verse  ends,  with  a  few 
exceptions  — 

"  Der  schonen  Agnese  " 

in  the  German  ballad.     The  story,  as  it  is  there 
set  forth,  is  as  follows :  — 

Agnese  is  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  England, 
with  whom  a  merman  falls  in  love.  He  builds  a 
bridge  of  gold  for  the  fair  Agnese  to  walk  on,  and 
whilst  she  is  doing  so  he  pulls  her  down  to  him- 
self. After  having  lived  seven  years  with  him 
and  borne  him  seven  sons,  she  hears  the  church- 
bells  in  England,  and  obtains  permission  to  go  to 
church  on  the  condition  of  her  returning  again. 
She  receives  on  her  arrival  in  England  great  re- 
verence from  all,  and  is  eating  with  her  father  and 
mother,  when  an  apple  falls  into  her  lap,  which 


.  XII,  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


she  begs  her  mother  to  throw  into  the  fire,  when 
forthwith  therWilde  Wassermann  stands  before 
Agnese,  and  proposes  that  since  she  will  not  re- 
turn, a  division  should  be  made  of  the  children. 
He  should  take  three  and  she  should  take  three, 
and  the  seventh  should  be  divided  between  them : 
"  Nehm  ich  ein  Bein  und  du  em  Bein, 

(Du  schone  Agnese." 
The  ruse  answers :  rather  than  accede  to  this  bar- 
barous manner  of  solving  the  difficulty,  Agnese, 
more  tender-hearted  than  her  Danish  prototype, 
prefers  remaining  in  the  sea,  the  last  line  ending 
"Ich,  arme  Agnese."  -,  B.  C. 

ACHE  OR  AKE  (1st  S.  vii.  472 ;  ix.  351,  409, 
571 ;  x.  54,  252.) — Some  ten  years  ago  there  was 
a  discussion  whether  this  word  should  be  pro- 
nounced in  one  syllable,  as  we  do  now ;  or  in  two, 
as  was  the  habit  of  John  Kemble.  It  may  perhaps 
contribute  something  in  favour  of  the  single  syllable 
("  ake  ")  that  Caxton,  in  his  English  version  of  The 
Book  of  the  Knight  of  La  Tour-Landry,  published 
in  1483  A.D.,  makes  oke  the  past  tense  of  ake.  It 
occurs  in  the  story  of  "  The  Knight;  that  had  Two 
Daughters":  whereof  the  eldest  "was  wonder 
deuout,  for  she  wolde  neuer  ete  nor  drinke  till 
she  had  saide  her  matins" ;  whereas  the  "yongger 
was  so  cherished,  that  she  dede  what  she  wolde  ; 
and  saide  that,  till  she  had  broken  her  fast,  her 
head  oke,"  (chap.  v.  p.  8). 

An  edition  of  Chaucer's  translation  of  the  Knight 
of  the  Tower  has  just  been  edited  for  the  Early 
English  Tract  Society  by  Thomas  Wright,  Esq., 
M.A.,  F.S.A.,  &c.  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

CANNING  AND  THE  PREACHER  (3rd  S.  xii.  423.) 
Since  writing  the  note  printed  on  the  page  here 
mentioned,  I  find  that  other  and  varying  versions 
of  the  anecdote  were  given  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  (3rd  S. 
vii.  339,  385).  Of  course,  Lord  Clarendon's  ver- 
sion must  now  be  accepted  as  the  correct  one. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

VIEUX-DIEU  (3rd  S.  xi.  116.)  — MR.  WOOD- 
WARD will  find  an  answer  to  his  query  in  Besche- 
relle's  Grand  Dictionnaire  de  Geographic  Univer- 
selle,  in  which  he  may  read  (article  "Vieux-Dieu") 
the  following :  — 

"  Vieux-Dieu,  ham.  de  Belgique,  prov.  et  arr.  d'Anvers, 
etc.  V.-D.  est  ainsi  nomme  d'une  idole  payenne  qu'on  y 
adorait  avant  Pintroduction  du  christianisme." 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 

PETER  MANTEAU  VAN  DALEM  (3rd  S.  xii.  346.) 
This  gentleman  seems  to  be  completely  unknown 
in  Holland.  The  great  biographic  dictionary  of 
Van  der  Aa  (a  very  copious  and  well-informed 
work)  only  mentions  him  as  the  author  of  two 
works,  the  titles  of  which  follow : — De  Bybel  of  de 
voornaamste  stukken  des  Oude  en  Nicuice  Testa- 
ments, berymt  en  op  Psalmen  gebragt  met  de 
Gebeden.  Middelburg,  1686,  8vo;  and,  Geeste- 


lyke  Gezangen,  8vo.  How  the  author  of  these 
purely  religious  writings  could  be  Engineer-Ge- 
neral in  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax's  army  is  a  mystery 
for  me.  I  shall  send  MR.  PEACOCK'S  query  for 
insertion  to  the  Dutch  Notes  and  Queries. 

II.  TlEDEMAN. 

THE. SUBLIME  AND  RIDICULOUS  (3rd  S.  xii.  349.) 
I  do  not  believe  Napoleon's  phrase  to  constitute  a 
plagiarism  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word.  He 
may  have  been  quite  original,  supposing  that  he 
knew  nothing  about  Paine's,  Blair's,  or  Longinus* 
words.  A  Chinaman  may  have  invented  gun- 
powder before  Schwartz,  but  if  the  latter  did 
never  hear  anything  about  it,  his  discovery  is  in 
itself  just  worth  as  much  as  that  of  his  Chinese 
predecessor.  Breen  cites  in  his  Modern  English 
Literature  about  forty  parallel  passages  of  the 
same  idea  —  "Du  sublime  au  ridicule  il  n'y  a 
qu'un  pas/'  The  New  Dictionary  of  Quotations 
(published  by  Shaw  and  Co.)  makes  a  present  of 
the  phrase  also  to  Sieyes.  Where  and  when  did 
this  gentleman  ever  say  "  II  n'y  a  qu'un  pas  du 
sublime  au  ridicule  "  ?  It  is  a  pity  that  this  work 
never  gives  the  source  of  its  information.  I  read 
in  it,  for  instance — "  ;  Non  est  tanti,'  Lat.  CICERO." 
Well,  am  I  to  read  the  complete  writings  of  the 
famous  orator  all  through  in  order  to  find  the 
quotation  ?  How  can  I  verify  whether  it  is  cor- 
rect or  not  ?  The  book  loses  much  of  its  value  in 
this  way.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  indicate 
to  -me  a  good  English  Dictionary  of  Quotations  in 
which  the  sources  are  correctly  given  ?  * 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

REGISTRUM  SACRUM  AMERICANUM  (3rd  S.  xii, 
284.) — A.  S.  A.  and  others  of  your  readers  may  be 
glad  to  know  that  I  have  compiled  an  "  Ordo  suc- 
cessionis  Episcoporum  Americanum,"  which  is,  I 
believe,  correct,  but  will  not  be  published  without 
careful  revision.  To  it  will  be  appended  a  brief 
biographical  sketch  of  each  of  the  bishops.  In- 
formation and  advice  will  be  thankfully  received 
by  JUXTA  TURRIM. 

44,  Great  Tower  Street,  London,  E.G. 

LETTRES  DE  PHILIPPE   DE  COMMINES:]  COR- 

RESPONDANCE  DE  MoNTEIL  (3rd  S.  ix.  388.) — Al- 
though they  say  "comparisons  are  odious,"  I 
cannot  help  making  one  between  the  wording  of 
these  two  notes.  The  first  says — "  Un  exemplaire 
sera  ojfert  aux  personnes  qui  voudraient  bien  com- 
muniquer  une  copie  de  lettres  inedites."  The 
second,  —  "  Les  noms  des  personnes  qui  auront  en- 
voy e  des  communications  seront  mentionnes  en  tete 
du  volume."  Now  it  strikes  me,  as  much  as  the 
former  is  gratifying  to  lovers  of  historical  re- 
searches, so  much  is  the  latter  humiliating,  being  a 
sort  of  bait  thrown  out  to  human  vanity.  Previous 

[*  Fviswell's  Familiar  Words.  Second  Edition.  See 
«  X.  &  Q.,"  3'd  S.  x.  120.— ED.] 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67. 


to  reading  these  two  paragraphs  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
having  been  told  that  Mr.  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove 
was  desirous  to  have  copies  of  unpublished  letters 
of  Philippe  de  Commines,  and  happening  to  pos- 
sess one,  I  had  much  pleasure  in  transcribing  it 
for  him,  pro  bono  publico,  and  without  expecting 
anything  in  return.  I  was  therefore  the  more 
agreeably  surprised  to  receive,  a  short  time  after, 
the  first  volume  of  this  very  interesting  work.  Of 
Monteil  I  possess  no  letter,  but  if  I  did  I  own  I 
should  not  have  felt  inclined  to  send  a  copy  of  it 
with  the  condition  that  I  should  see  my  name  in 
print.  P.  A.  L. 

QUOTATION  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xii.  265.) — A  quota- 
tion was  asked  for  by  MR.  OVERALL  six  or  seven 
weeks  ago,  which  I  believe  has  not  yet  been  veri- 
fied by  any  correspondent  of  "N.  &  Q." — 

"  Or  praise  the  court,  or  magnify  mankind, 
Or  thy  grieved  country's  copper  chains  unbind.'' 

These  lines  are  in  Pope's  Dunciad,  book  I.,  very 
near  the  beginning.  They  refer  to  Swift. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

FLORENTINE  CUSTOM  (3rd  S.  xi.  501.)  — This 
custom,  intended  to  commemorate  the  rending  of 
the  veil  of  the  Temple,  has  considerably  expanded 
at  Seville  from  the  "  fragor  et  strepitus  aliquan- 
tuluni "  cited  by  F.  C.  H.  I  have  heard  a  volley 
of  musketry  fired  from  different  recesses  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  cathedral,  the  vibration  of  which 
seemed  to  me  unpleasantly  dangerous  for  the  build- 
ing, and  not  unlikely  to  produce  the  reality  of  what 
it  was  typifying.  HOWDEN. 

YANKEES  (3rd  S.  xii.  469.)  — According  to  MR. 
GEORGE  VERB  IRVING,  an  inferior  horse  "  would 
perspire  powerfully,  as  the  Yankees  say."  If  a 
foreigner  were  to  speak  of  "  the  pronunciation 
'orse,  as  the  English  say,"  he  would,  however,  be 
accused,  and  justly,  of  a  libel.  A  part  is  not  to 
be  confounded  with  a  whole ;  and  yet,  when  we 
meet  with  an  English  skit  at  a  barbarism  peculiar 
to  any  quarter  of  America,  it  is  much  too  com- 
monly expressed  in  terms  which  imply  that  the 
prevalence  of  the  barbarism  is  as  wide  as  the 
American  nation. 

The  phrase,  "perspire  powerfully,"  one  would 
•scarcely  hear  to  the  north  of  Virginia. 

Again,  however  many  acceptations  the  word 
Yankee  may  have  in  cis-Atlantic  and  trans-At- 
lantic usage,  none  of  them  points  to  any  uneducated 
portion  of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  Why, 
then,  in  a  journal  of  colourless  politics  like 
"N.  &  Q.,"  could  not  MR.  IRVING  have  taken 
pains  to  be  inoffensive?  As  he  seems  to  have 
meant  simply  American,  it  would  have  been  bet- 
ter had  he  written  American.  There  is  no  over- 
sensitiveness  in  taking  umbrage  at  a  term  in  print, 
necessarily  comprehending  yourself,  which  a  man 
would  never  think  of  applying  to  you  to  your 


face.  That  Yankee  in  English  mouths  is  dyslo- 
gistic, I  need  not  trouble  myself  to  prove.  In  a 
limited  and  transient  sense,  it  was  at  one  time  of 
daily  occurrence  in  The  Times  newspaper  ;  which, 
however,  since  its  return  to  something  of  civility 
to  America,  coincident  with  the  close  of  the  late 
war,  has  dropped  it. 

The  analogue  of  "John  Bull"  is  "Brother 
Jonathan"  ;  and  I  am  not  aware  that  any  dispar- 
agement lurks  in  either,  as  a  jocose  expression. 

ILIADES. 

[In  printing  this  communication,  we  take  upon  our- 
selves to  assure  ILIADES,  that  we  feel  certain  MH.  IUVING 
meant  as  little  offence  to  our  American  friends  when  he 
used  the  phrase,  as  we  did  when  we  inserted  it."  —  Ei>. 
"N.&Q."] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Golden  Thoughts  from  Golden  Fountains,  arranged  in 
Fifty-two  Divisions.  Illustrations  by  Eminent  Artists, 
engraved  by  the  Brothers  Dalzid.  (Warne.) 

These  "  Golden  Thoughts,'*"lmlike  those  to  be  found  in 
many  similar  collections,  are,  in  the  present  volume,  not 
exclusively  "  married  to  immortal  verse."  So  that  side 
by  side  with  some  of  the  brightest  gems  of  devotional 
poesy,  we  have  specimens  of  our  best  prose  writers.  The 
book  is  profusely  and  beautifully  illustrated,  and  printed 
in  a  peculiarly  golden  tinted  ink  which  gives  it  quite  a 
character  of  its  own.  Altogether  it  is  a  volume  to  find 
favour  with  those  who  are  seeking  a  Christmas  gift  book, 
of  which  the  interest  is  neither  temporary  nor  trifling. 
TJie  Golden  Slteaf.  Poems  contributed  by  Living  Authors. 

Edited  by  the  Kev.  Charles  Kogers,  LL.D.     (Houlston 

&  Wright.) 

This  is  a  volume  of  similar  character,  but  with  less 
pretence.  It  is  not  illustrated,  but,  consisting  of  poems 
not  before  published,  puts  forth  the  attraction  of  novelty, 
in  addition  to  that  furnished  by  the  merits  of  many  of  the 
contributions. 

Scotland:  Her  Songs  and  Scenery,  as  sung  by  her  Bards 
and  seen  in  the  Camera.     (A.  W.  Bennett.) 
To  select  those  localities  in  the  wild  and  romantic 
scenery  of   Scotland,  which  her  Poets  have  rendered 
famous,  and  to  illustrate  faithful  photographs  of  these 
spots  by  the  poems  which  have  hallowed  them,  is  a  good 
idea,  well  carried  out  in  this  handsome  and  interesting 
little  volume. 

1    The  Laws  and  Principles  of  Whist.  Edited  and  explained, 

and  its  Practice  illustrated  on  an  Original  System  by 

means  of  Hands  played  completely  through.     By  Caven- 

dish.    Eighth  Edition.     (De  la  liue.) 

How  completely  Cavendish  has  superseded  Hoyle,  is 

|  proved  by  the  fact  that  Cavendish  has  already  reached 

j  its  eighth  edition.     What  more  can  be  said  for  it,  than 

j  that  this    edition  is  considerably  enlarged,   beautifully 

;  printed,  and  ought  to  be  studied  thoroughly  by  everyone 

!  who  shares  Mrs.  Battle's  love  for  the  noble  game. 

No    Thoroughfare.       By   Charles    Dickens    and   Wilkie 

Collins. 

There  is  little  use  in  calling  attention  to  this  Christmas! 
j  Number  of  Household  IVords  ;  for  what  reader,  who  cau, 
I  get  a  copy  of  Charles  Dickens's  annual,  waits  to  read 
j  what  the  greatest  critic  can  say  about  it  ?  All  therefore 
j  that  we  need  do,  is  to  express  the  pleasure  which  we  have 


3Td  S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


derived  from  the  joint  production  of  these  skilful  tellers 
of  stories,   and  in  making  the  acquaintance  of  "  Joey 
Ladle,"  one  of  "  The  Master's  "  happiest  conceptions 
Storm-Bound.  Christmas  Number  of"  Tinsley's  Magazine." 

(Tinsley.) 

Mr.  Edmund  Yates  is  as  unlike  as  possible  to  Canning's 
Knife  Grinder ;  for,  whereas  that  ill-clad  historical  per- 
sonage came  away  from  his  last  night's  drinking  at  the 
Chequers  without  a  story  to  tell,  Mr.  Yates,  when  "  Storm- 
bound "  at  Calais,  picks  up  a  dozen  as  good  stories  as  any 
moderate  man  would  care  to  read  :  the  first,  "  The  Queenrs 
Messenger's  Story,"  by  the  author  of  Guy  Livingstone ; 
and  the  last,  "  The  Manager's  Story,"  by  Palgrave  Simp- 
son, being  among  the  best  of  them" 

CHILDRENS'  BOOKS. — We  have  now  to  call  attention  to 
a  number  of  works  suited  to  younger  readers— and  they 
are  as  varied  in  their  character  as  are  the  children  of  a 
large  family  in  age  and  disposition.  Stories  of  the  Gorilla 
Country  by  Paul  du  Chaillu  (Low),  will  delight  youthful 
lovers  of  adventure  and  natural  history  ;  who  will  be  well 
amused  with  Charles  II.  Ross'  Book  of  Cats,  a  Chit  Chat 
Chronicle,  ivith  Illustrations  by  the  Author  (Griffith  & 
Farren),  which  illustrations  might  perhaps  be  called  not 
inaptly,  Kit  Cats.  Mr.  William  Jones's  Treasures  of  the 
Earth,  or  Mines,  Minerals  and  Metals  (Warne),  'is  a 
valuable  and  amusing  summary  of  this  important  branch 
of  industrial  life  ;  as  is,  for  younger  readers,  Mr.  E.  S. 
Jackson's  elementary  book  on  Geology,  The  Cabinet  of 
the  Earth  Unlocked  (Jackson  and  Walford).  A  very  in- 
teresting and  amusing  book  for  scientific  juveniles  is  one 
by  M.  Piesse  (who  claims  the  credit  of  having  introduced 
Christmas  Trees  into  England),  Chymical,  Natural,  and 
Physical  Magic  (Longman);  and  a  somewhat  similar 
volume,  which  will  interest  older  readers,  F.  Marion's 
Wonders  of  Optics,  in  which  the  extraordinary  effects  and 
principles  of  Magic  Lanthorns,  Dioramas,  Panoramas,  and 
Spectroscopes  are  explained.  School  Days  atSaxonhurst  by 
one  of  the  Boys  (A.  &  C.  Black),  is  a  new  book  of  the 
popular  "  Tom  Brown  "  school.  Lastly  let  us  commend,  for 
younger  children,  Archie  Blake,  by  Mrs.  Elloart(Routledge) 
and  The  Little  Oxleys,  their  Sayings  and  Doings,  by  Mrs. 
Burton  (Routledge)  ;  while  Kentledge's  Coloured  Scrap 
Book,  with  its  infinite  number  of  well  executed,  welt 
selected,  and  gaily  attractive  plates,  has  almost  its  only 
rival  in  Schnick-Schnack—  Trifles  for  the  Little  Ones  (by 
the  same  publishers),  with  its  pretty  coloured  pictures,  as 
graceful  as  the  verselets  by  which  they  are  illustrated. 


UNIVERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE. 

When  Lord  Campbell  declared  that  it  ought  to  be  made 
a  penal  offence  to  publish  a  book  without  an  Index,  the 
opinion  did  justice  to  that  strong  common  sense  which 
•was  his  great  characteristic. 

What  an  Index  is  to  one  Book  a  Catalogue  is  to  afl 
Books. 

No  one  who  has  had  much  to  do  with  literary  or  histo- 
rical research  could  for  a  moment  doubt  the  vast  utility 
of  one  great  General  Catalogue  of  all  Books.  But  the 
preparation  of  such  a  Catalogue  must  necessarily  involve 
great  cost  and  much  labour,  and  take  years  to  accom- 
plish ;  and  if  ever  it  be  accomplished  will  only  be  brought 
about  by  the  preliminary  publication  of  a  series  of  special 
Catalogues. 

It  was  on  this,  among  other  grounds,  that  we  thought, 
and  still  think,  the  project  of  a  UNIVERSAL  ART  CATA- 
LOGUE one  well  deserving  the  encouragement  and  co- 


operation of  all  Students  of  Art  and  Men  of  Letters.  It 
is  a  step  in  the  right  direction.  Nor  can  we  doubt,, 
if  the  attempt  be  crowned  with  the  success  which  may 
reasonably  be  anticipated,  and  which  it  assuredly  de- 
serves, that  it  will  eventually  be  followed  by  other  divi- 
sions of  that  great  desideratum — a  UNIVERSAL  CATA- 
LOGUE. 

It  is,  therefore,  with  great  satisfaction  that  we  an- 
nounce to  our  readers  that  arrangements  have  been  made 
with  the  Department  of  Science  and  Art  for  the  publica- 
tion of  the  UNIVERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE  in  our  columns. 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES  will,  for  that  purpose,  be  enlarged 
to  thirty-two  pages  on  and  after  Saturday  the  4th  of 
January — four  of  which  pages  will,  from  that  time,  be 
devoted  weekly  to  such  Catalogue. 

This  Catalogue,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  in  its  present 
form  (though  of  course  not  complete)  as  complete  as  all 
the  resources  at  the  command  of  the  Department  of 
Science  and  Art  can  make  it ;  and  far  more  complete  and 
extensive  than  any  similar  Catalogue  ever  committed  to 
the  press. 

Brought,  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  «fe  Q.,"  under  the 
eyes  of  a  numerous  body  of  readers,  who,  as  experience 
has  shown,  are  especially  qualified  and  peculiarly  willing 
to  assist  in  the  discovery  and  preservation  of  biblio- 
graphical facts,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  errors  and 
omissions  inseparable  from  a  first  attempt  to  compile 
such  a  Catalogue  will  be  gradually  done  away  with,  till 
the  work  be  brought  as  near  perfection  as  any  work 
merely  human  can  be  ;  and  the  result  will  be  that  great 
desideratum  for  lovers  and  students  of  art,  throughout 
the  whole  civilised  world, — a  work  which  may  fairly  claim 
to  be  considered  a 

UNIVERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO    PTJKCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  dir    ct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  t  Ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
BEWICK'S  WATER  BIRDS.    1904. 
WYAT'S  PENITENTIAL  PSALMS.    1549. 

(GE..ROE),  VIRTOOCS  LADT.    4to,  1817. 

SHADWELL'S  PLAYS.    4  Vols. 

STIRLING'S  ARTISTS  op  SPAIN.    3  Voln. 

GRIMMS'  POPI'LAR  STORIES.    2  Vols.  Cruikshank's  platea. 

SCROPE'S  SALMON  FISHIXO  IN  SCOTLAND. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London.  W. 

•MATTHEW  ARNOLD'S  Point.    2  Vols.    Published  in  the  Strand. 
PROCT'S  MICROCOSM. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Camden  Ifolten,  Bookseller  and  Publisher, 
74  and  75,  Piccadilly,  West. 


ta 

L.  AND  M.  A.:  JONIDS All  would  depend  upon  the  treatment  of  the 

subject.  Asa  Correspondent,  Cautus,  whose  communication  is  unavoid- 
allu  postponed  till  next  iveek,  advtau,  our  Junius  Correspondents  mutt 
confine  themselves  to  tacts  and  prtcise  references,  and  not  indulge,  as  has 
been  too  often  the  cafe,  in  guesses  and  inferences. 

E.  F.  (Inverness').    The  story  of  the  Heir  ofThirlcstane  will  be  found 
in  Burke's  Family  Romance,  i.  1-8. 

Eeplies  to  other  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

ERRATA._3rd  S.  xii.  p.  74,  col.  ii.  line  21  for  "sere  "  read"  agre;"  p. 
442,  col.  i.  line  20  for  "naked  came"  read  "naked  from  Scotland 
came;  "  p.  116, col.  i.  line  21  from  bottom  for  "reprints     read 
ports." 

"NOTES  &  QOEHIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  14,  '67. 


MESSRS.  JAMES  PAEKEE  &   CO.'S 
NEW     PUBLICATIONS. 

OXFORD,  AND  377  STRAND,  LONDON. 


THE  DEFINITIONS  of  the  CATHOLIC  FAITH 

and  CANONS  of  DISCIPLINE  of  the  FIRST  FOUR  GENERAL 
COUNCILS  of  the  UNIVERSAL  CHURCH.  In  Greek  and 
English.  Fcap.  Svo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

"  We,  Bishops  of  Christ's  Ho'.y  Catholic  Church,  in  visible  com- 
munion with  the  United  Church  of  England  and  Ireland,  professing 
the  faith  delivered  to  us  in  Holy  Scripture,  maintained  by  the  Primitive 

Church  and  by  the  Fathers  of  the  English  Reformation summed 

up  in  the  Creeds  and  affirmed  by  the  undisputed  General  Councils,"  &c. 
Vide  the  Resolutions  at  the  Lambeth  Conference. 

JESUS  AND  THE  TWELVE ;  or,  The  Training 

by  Christ  of  his  Disciples.  By  the  REV.  A.  H.  BULL,  M.A.,  In- 
cumbent of  Cerne  Abbas,  Dorsetshire,  and  sometime  Scholar  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Post  Svo,  cloth,  10s. 

"  A  capital  subject,  and  one  which,  so  far  as  we  know,  has  not  been 

taken  up  as  a  subject  of  special  treatment Mr.  Bull  has  made  a 

good  book,  and  a  readable  one.  It  is  a  book  which,  to  many  readers  of 
the  New  Testament,  will  bring  out  points  and  meanings  in  our  Lord's 
teaching  which  they  have  hitherto  passed  over,  and  it  is,  therefore,  a 
book  to  which  we  must  wish  all  success." 

Literary  Churchman,  November  2, 1837. 

ON  EUCHARISTICAL  ADORATION.      By  the 

late  REV.  JOHN  KEBLE,  M.A..  Vicar  of  Hurslev.  _  With 
CONSIDERATIONS  SUGGESTED  by  a  LATE  PA'STORAL 
LETTER  (1858)  on  the  .DOCTRINE  of  the  MOST  HOLY 
E  UCH ARIST.  Cheap  Edition  (Fourth),  24mo,  2s. 

Also  by  the  same  Author. 

SERMONS,    OCCASIONAL  and  PAROCHIAL. 

[The  profits  (if  any)  to  be  added  to  the  "  Keble  Memorial  "  Fund.] 
In  Parts,  Svo,  1*.  Parts  I.  and  II.,  containing  Sermons  I.  to  VII., 
now  ready. 

A    SELECTION    from    the    MISCELLANEOUS 

and  INEDITED  POEMS  of  the  late  REV.  JOHN  KEBLE,  M. A. 
Fcap.  [In  the  press. 

MEMOIR  of  the  REV.  JOHN  KEBLE,  M.A.     By 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  J.  T.  COLERIDGE.    Post  Svo. 

[In  the  press. 

THE  BIRTH-PLACE,  HOME,  CHURCHES,  and 

other  Places  connected  with  the  Author  of  "  The  Christian  Year." 
Illustrated  with  Thirty -two  Photographs  by  W.  Savage,  and  a 
Series  ot  Wood  Engravings.  With  Memoir  and  Notes  by  the  REV  . 
J.  F.  MOOR,  Jun.,  M.A.,  Incumbent  of  Ampfield.  New  and 
enlarged  Edition.  4to,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges,  >d.  2s. 

Second  Series,  now  complete. 

SHORT    SERMONS    (NINETY-ONE)    FOR 

FAMILY   READING  ;   following  the  Course  of  the  Christian 
Seasons.  Second  Series.   By  theREV.  JOHN  W.  BURGON,  M  \ 
Fellow  of  Oriel,  and  Vicar  of  St.  Mary-the- Virgin's.    Now  com- 
plete in  two  volumes,  fcap.  cloth, 8s. 

***  THE  FIRST  SERIES  (Ninety)  may  also  be  had  in  Two  VOLUMES, 
price  8s.  cloth. 

PRESENTATION    EDITION. 

OF    THE     IMITATION    OF    CHRIST.      Four 

Books.  By  THOMAS  a  KEMPI3.  Printed  on  thick  toned  paper, 
with  red  border  lines,  mediaeval  title-pages  to  the  various  sections, 
and  ornamental  initiais  to  the  chapters,  vignettes,  &c.  Small  4to, 
antique  cloth,  12s. 

THE  CHURCH  PORCH.     By  GEORGE  HERBERT. 

With  Notes,  and  a  Selection  of  Latin  Hymns  for  Sunday  use  in 
Upper  lorms.  Edited  by  EDWARD  C.LOWE,  D.D.,  Head- 
Master  of  St.  John's  School,  Hurstpieryoint.  Crown  8vo,  cloth, 


*i  AK,a,k°01k-/or  Sunday  readin 
valuable."—  Literary  Churchman, 


and  exercises,  it  seems  to  us  in- 
ov. 16,  18G7. 


RE-ISSUE  OF  THE  DEVOTIONAL  PORTION 

of  the  PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN'S  LIBRARY.  In  smooth 
cloth  binding,  red  edges,  at  the  uniform  price  of  Is.  per  Volume. 

A  KEMPIS'  IMITATION  of  CHRIST.    Is. 
ANDREWES'  (Bishop)  DEVOTIONS.    Is. 
AUGUSTINE'S  CONFESSIONS.    Is. 
SPINCKES'S  DEVOTIONS.    Is. 
COSIN'S  (Bishop)  DEVOTIONS,  &c.    Is. 

KEN'S  (Bishop)  MANUAL  OF  DEVOTIONS,  with  Selections 
from  his  Works.    Is.    (In  the  press.) 

THE  CALENDAR  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

Illustrated.  Comprising  the  first  portion  of  tha  "CALENDAR 
OF  THE  ANGLICAN  CHURCH."  Illustrated,  Enlarged,  and 
Corrected,  with  2(W  Engravings  from  Medieval  Works  of  Art,  cloth 
extra,  6s. 

MISCELLANIES  :  being  a  Collection  of  Memoirs 

and  Essays  on  Scientific  and  Literary  Subjects,  published  at  various 
times.  By  CHARLES  DAUBENY,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  £c.  &c..  Pro- 
fessor of  Botany,  &c.  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  2  vols.  Svo, 
cloth,  21«.  Just  published. 

THE    ENGLISH    ARCH^OLOGIST'S    HAND- 
BOOK.   By  HENRY  GODWIN,  F.S.A.    Post  Svo, cloth,  7s.  6d. 

"  The  antiquary  will  find  it  inestimable  as  a  book  of  reference;  the 
student  will  have  in  it  a  valuable  assistance;  and  by  a  judicious  use  of 
it  the  sham  antiquary  may  avoid  any  great  mistakes  when  his  cousin 

the  vicar  displays  to  him  the  wonders  of  his  parish  church We 

imagine  that  no  archaeologist  will  henceforth  consider  his  knapsack 
packed  until  this  little  bock  is  put  in  it."—Atheweum,  Aug.  \7,  1867. 

ILLUSTRATIONS  of  the   MEDIAEVAL  ANTI- 

QUITIES  of  the  COUNTY  of  DURHAM.  By  J.  TAVENOR 
PERRY  and  CHARLES  HENMAN,  Jun.,  Architects.  (Dedi- 
cated by  permission  to  the  Duke  of  Cleveland.)  Super-royal  folio, 
on  toned  paper,  in  Wrapper,  3is.  6d. 

THE  ARCHITECTURAL  ANTIQUITIES  of  the 

CITY  of  WELLS.  By  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  M.  A.,  F.S.A., 

Honorary  Member  of  the  Somerset  Archaeological  Society,  &c. 
Medium  Svo,  illustrated  by  Plans  and  Views,  cloth,  5s. 

AN  INTRODUCTION  to  the  STUDY  of  GOTHIC 

ARCHITECTURE.  By  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  M.A.,F.S.A., 
Vice-President  of  the  Oxford  Architectural  Socitty,  Member  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Normandy,  "La  Societi?  Francaise  pour 
la  Conservation  des  Monumens,"  and  many  Local  Societies.  Third 
Edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  fcap  Svo,  cloth  extra,  5s. 

AN  ATTEMPT  to  DISCRIMINATE  the  STYLE 

of  ARCHITECTURE  in  ENGLAND,  from  the  Conquest  to  the 
Reformation ;  with  a  Sketch  of  the  Grecian  and  Roman  Orders. 
By  the  late  THOMAS  RICKMAN.  F.S.A.  With  considerable 
Additions,  chitfly  Historical,  by  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  M.  A., 
F.S.A.  !-ixth  Edition,  Svo,  with  many  Plates,  and  numerous  Illus- 
trations by  O.  Jewitt,  cloth  extra,  gilt  top,  21s. 

A    CONCISE    GLOSSARY   of  TERMS   used   in 

GRECIAN,  ROMAN.  ITALIAN,  and  GOTHIC  ARCHI- 
TECTURE. By  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  New 
Edition,  revised,  fcap.  Svo,  with  nearly  500  Illustrations,  ornamen- 
tal cloth,  7s.  6d. 

"  For  the  knapsack  of  the  traveller,  or  the  table  of  the  amateur  not 
sufficiently  interested  to  need  the  completer  work,  it  is  an  invaluable 
little  volume."— Builder,  Sept.  22,  1866. 

MOSAIC  PICTURES  in  ROME  and  RAVENNA. 

Briefly  described  by  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  M.,1.,  F.S.A. 
Svo,  with  Diagrams,  sewed  in  wrapper,  2s.  6rf. 


Oxford  and  London :  JAMES  PARKER  &  CO. 


3»«>S.XII.  DEC.  21, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  21,  18G7. 


CONTENTS.— NO  312. 

NOTES:  —The  Letters  of  Gottlieb  Schick  (1779-1812),  495 
—A  General  Literary  Index,  &c.,  497— The  Rev.  G.  Braith- 
waite:  Old  Jenkins,  &c.,  493  —  Conjectural  Emendations 
in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  Ib.  —  Scipio's  Tomb,  a  Trap 
for  Porcupines,  499  —  The  MSS.  of  Thomas  Dingley— Slang 
Phrases :  Feeder  —  Vitality  cf  Traditions  :  the;  Jumart  — 
What  becomes  of  Parish  Ecgisters  ?  —  Singular  Discovery 
of  a  Crormvellinn  Document  —  Marriage  of  Women  to 
Men  —  Fragments  of  Pottery  in  Celtic  Tumuli  —  Popiana 

—  Language  for  Animals,  499. 

QUERIES:  — American  "Notes  and  Queries"  —  Thomas 
Bentham  and  Samuel  Smith  —  Curate  and  Conduct  — De- 
grees of  Consanguinity  — Foreign  Dramatic  Bibliography 

—  French  King's  Badge  and  Motto  — David  Garrick  — 
Bishop  Grossetete  —  Indian   Basket  Trick  — Irish   Star 
Chamber  —  Early  MS.  —  Ma\ve  :  Surname  —  The  Opera 
House  — Tom  Paine  — Ho\v  to  restore  Parchment  or  Vel- 
lum injured  by  Fire  —  Passage  in  "  Book  of  Curtesye  "  — 
Wm.  Peck's  MSS.  —  Pynackcr  —  Reevesly  —  The  Sabre  — 
The  Skyrack  Oak,  501. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Crotnwell  and  Morland  —  Sir 
William  Hamilton  —  Aggas's  Map  of  London,  1560  — 
*'  Rock  of  Ages"—  Lollard  and  other  Martyrs  —  Buccleuch 
Dukedom  —  "  La  Marseillaise,"  504. 

REPLIES:  — Sir  Richard  Phillips,  505  —  Juntas:  Sir  P. 
Francis  —  The  Name  "  Hudibras,"  507  —  Dr.  Blow,  503  — 
White's  "Beauties  of  Hagley,"  &c. —  Action  of  Horses  — 
1'rayt'  —  Qualifications  for  Voting  —  Rotten  Ro\v  — Cu- 
rious Tenure  —  Dorchester,  co.  Oxford  —  Saxon  Spades  — 
Writing  known  to  Pindar— Bible  Statistics  — "Albuma- 
zar:"  the  Tomkins  Family  — Lunar  Influence  — Jenner 
Queries—  Musical  History  —  Richavdsons  of  Rich  Hill  — 

—  Yankees  —  "  Venice  in  1818-9"  —  "Lord  Sinclair  and 
the  Men  of  Guklbrand  Dale,"  &:c.,  503. 

Wotcs  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  LETTERS  OF  GOTTLIEB  SCHICK 

(1779-1812). 

In  consequence  of  my  query  regarding  Cole- 
ridge's visit  to  Rome  in  1806  (3rrl  S.  xii.  281),  I 
have  received  two  private  communications,  in- 
Quiring  whether  any  of  Gottlieb  Schick's  "charm- 
ing letters"  have  ever  been  translated  into  English. 
I  am  not  aware  that  this  has  been  the  case,  with 
the  exception  of  some  extracts  from  them,  pub- 
lished in  two  reviews  of  Professor  Haakh's  work, 
Beitriiyfi  aits  Wiirttembery  zur  neuercn  Dcidschcn 
Ktinstycschichtc,  von  Professor  Dr.  A.  Haakh, 
Stuttgart,  186-3;  in  which  Schick's  letters,  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  in  number,  appeared  for  the 
first  time  collected.  These  two  reviews  are  in 
The  Reader,  October,  1863,  and  in  Colbtirn's  New 
Monthly  Magazine,  May,  1864  :  in  the  latter  pub- 
lication in  an  article  called  "  Two  German  Paint- 
ers." Another  letter  of  Schick's  appeared  in  fac- 
simile in  The  Autographic  Mirror,  together  with 
a  short  biographical  notice  of  the  painter,  and  an 
English  and  a  French  translation  of  the  said  letter. 
I  believe,  in  vol.  ii.  of  the  former  publication 
(1864),  and  in  another  number  of  the  same  volume, 
is  also  a  facsimile  reproduction  of  a  pen-and-ink 
sketch  of  Schick's,  representing  a  visit  of  Alexan- 
der von  Hmnboldt  to  some  Indians  on  the  Ori- 


noco.     Schick  -was  intimately  acquainted  with 
Wilhelm  von  Humboldt,   Alexander's  renowned 
j  brother;  and,  after  the  latter's  return  from  his 
South-American  travels  in  1805,  met  the  great 
traveller  at  his  brother's  house  in  Home.     Schick 
j  was  at  that  time  already  well  known  as  a  true 
i  artist  of    the   highest  aspirations,   though   only 
I  twenty-six  years  of  age.    Two  of  his  pictures  (now 
|  both  at  Stuttgart),  "  David  playing  before  Saul," 
j  a  splendid  composition,  in  which  the  heads  and 
i  figures  of  Saul,  David,  and  Jonathan  remind  us 
\  of  the  happiest  efforts  of  the  great  old  masters, 
|  and  "  Noah's  Sacrifice,"  had  created  a  furore  at 
!  Rome.  Joseph  Koch,  the  German  painter,*  whose 
'  works,  says  Friedrich  von  Schlegel  — 
"  in  his  best  time,  are  the  most  remarkable  in  the  entire 
cycle  of  modern  German  art,  from  the  deep  feeling  con- 
centrated in  them,  and  the  luxuriant  richness  of  nature 
which  they  represent." 

The  two  Schlegels  —  Ludwig  Tieck  and  his 
gifted  brother  Friedrich  the  sculptor — Madame 
de  Stael — English,  French,  Italian,  and  German 
artists — had  hailed  in  him  one  full  of  the  highest 

j  aspirations  to  free  the  high  art  of  painting  from 

i  the   trammels   of  allegory  and  conventionalism. 

|  It  was,  therefore,  but  natural  that  Alexander  von 
Humboldt,  that  great  and  pure  admirer  of  nature 
and  of  all  that  tends  to  reveal  her  influences, 
should  be  delighted  with  the  young  artist  and  his 
works.  At  the  house  of  his  brother  Wilhelm,  he 
himself  charmed  everyone  by  his  conversational 
powers,  by  his  glorious  and  warm  descriptions  of 
the  land  and  the  people  he  had  visited  in  his 
travels  (1799-1805) :  and  on  such  evenings,  when 

|  all  that  was  great  in  art,  literature,  and  science 
thronged  round  him  under  the  hospitable  roof  of 
his  brother,  Schick  followed  the  narrator's  account 
with  his  pencil.  The  sketch  spoken  of  was  thus 
executed,  and  a  similar  one  appeared  in  the  Geo- 
graph.  Ephemeridcn  in  1807. 

"  This  sketch,"  Humboldt  writes,  "  is  from  the  pencil 

of  the  noble  Schick,  a  high-minded  German  artist  whom 

I  met  at  Rome,  and  whom  I  may  be  allowed  to  number 

amongst  my  friends ;    and  it  is  so  spirited  (genialisch) 

I  that  anyone  who  might  have  been  with  us  could  not 

j  have  represented   it   more   faithfully."  —  Tide  Beitrage, 

p.  28. 

In  the  same  year,  1805,  August  Wilhelm  von 

|  Schlegel  visited  Rome  with  Madame  de  Stael, 

and  wrote  a  glorious  account  home  to  Goethe  of 

j  the  young  painter's  "Noah."     This  great  work 

was  then  exhibited  in  the  Pantheon,   and  "all 

Rome  went  to   see  it."     Amongst  the  visitors 

was  Kotzebue,    too,  who    has  written    a    most 

absurd  account  of  the  picture  in  his  Travels  in 

Italy,  for  which   piece  of  impudence   Friedrich 


*  Born  1768;  died  1839.  He  was  the  first  who  ex- 
plored Dante.  His  frescoes — the  subject  is  taken  from 
Dante's  "  Purgatory"—  in  the  Villa 'Massimi  at  Rome, 
are  full  of  the  spirit" and  genius  of  a  Michael  Angelo. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*d  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67. 


Muller,  the  poet- painter,  has  severely  chastised 
him  in  a  well-written  pamphlet :  "  Quomodo  hue 
intrasti,  non  habens  vestem  nuptialem  ?" 

Goethe  must  have  thought  of  Kotzebue  when 
he  wrote  :  "  Hang-  the  dog !  he  is  a  critic  ! "  But 
August  Wilhelm  von  Schlegel's  account  will 
always  be  remembered  by  all  artists  with  true 
gratitude :  — 

"  I  cannot  praise  the  artist  more  highly,"  he  says, 
amongst  other  things,  "  than  by  saying  that  he  has  most 
deeply  felt  the  importance  and  symbolical  depth  of  his 
subject,  and  that  he  has  explained  all  and  everything 
without  becoming  methodical.  Here  then  appears,  once 
more  to  refresh  our  mind.s,  that  noble  expression  of  piety 
which  has  almost  altogether  disappeared  from  modern 

Fainting.     But  by  no  means  in  a  monotonous  manner, 
n  the  angels,  this  feeling  of  piety  is  full  of  ethereal  glow 
[Gluth~\  ;  in  the  men  and  women  represented,  according 
to  their  age  and  sex,  it  i.s  more  resigned  or  enthusiastic, 
more  respectful  or  confiding,"  &c.  &c. 

And  his  brother  Friedrich  von  Schlegel  wrote, 
fourteen  years  later,  in  his  German  Paintings 
exhibited  at  Rome  in  1819 :  — 

"  The  first,  however,  who  justly  claims  the  highest 
place  in  our  retrospective  of  the  regeneration  of  art— he 
who  commenced  the  struggle— lives  no  more.  Schick  of 
Stuttgart,  striving  throughout  his  whole  life  with  oppres- 
sion, died  ere  his  lofty  talent,  known  and  acknowledged 
too  late,  brought  him 'the  meed  of  fame  to  which  he  was 
so  justlv  entitled.  First  formed  in  David's  school,  he 
ever  retained  the  manner  and  vigorous  design  he  had 
imbibed  from  that  master,  certainly  the  first  in  his  pecu- 
liar style ;  and  although  rising  unsupported  in  the  new 
career"  his  genius  marked  out  for  himself,  he  discovered, 
after  long  years  of  apprenticeship,  that,  as  guides  to  per- 
fection, other  and  higher  models  were  needed — models 
which,  among  his  contemporaries  and  the  school  in  which 
he  had  been  formed,  might  be  sought  in  vain  :  those  he 
desired  to  study  existed  only  in  the  earlier  masters, 
whose  works,  by  no  vicissitudes  of  time  destroyed  or 
superseded,  still  excite  the  wonder  and  command  the  ad- 
miration of  all  beholder?.  The  portraits  of  the  children 
of  [Wilhelm]  von  Humboldt,  which  excited  so  much 
attention  at  Rome,  will  bear  comparison  with  those  of 
Leonardo  or  Titian,  and  could  not  be  deemed  unworthy 
a  pupil  either  of  Raphael  or  Leonardo.  His  talent  is  yet 
more  strikingly  apparent  in  the  '  Apollo  and  Shepherds,' 
a  large  picture  now  in  the  royal  palace  at  Stuttgart,  and 
which  formerly  adorned  the  chamber  of  the  deceased 
Queen.  The  rich  working  of  this  composition,  crowded 
with  figures  most  beautifully  arranged,  the  clear  bril- 
liancy and  soft  grace  of  the  colouring,  and  the  freshness 
and  vigour  of  the  whole,  make  it  worthy  the  best 
periods  of  the  older  masters." 

This  statement  is,  to  some  extent,  false  and 
overdrawn,  as  Schick  did  not  retain  the  manner 
of  David's  school,  and  as  his  genius  and  achieve- 
ments were  certainly  recognised  by  the  best  critics 
during  his  lifetime;  but,  referring  to  the  critique 
on  "Apollo,"  every  one  must  confess  that  bis 
"Letters"  are  equally  full  of  the  "clear  bril- 
liancy," the  "soft  grace,"  the  "freshness  and 
vigour"  he  has  shown  in  that  picture.  He  was 
a  master  of  the  pen  as  well  as  of  the  pencil.  Some 
twelve  years  ago,  in  an  admirable  biographical 


essay  on  Schick,  published  in  the  Allgemeine 
Zeitung*  David  Friedrich  Strauss  drew  the  public 
attention  to  these  truly  charming  letters ;  which, 
to  some  extent,  equal  the  best  writings  of  the 
great  German  writers.  As  an  epistolary  work, 
they  are  only  second  to  the  letters  of  Goethe  and 
Schiller.  Considered  as  an  autobiography  of  a 
highly  poetical  mind,  they  are  of  the  greatest 
value;  but  their  value  still  increases,  when  we 
consider  that  they  were  written  by  an  artist  who 
will  certainly  be  reckoned  as  one  of  the  very  first 
painters  of  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries. 
Considered  as  mere  literary  compositions,  they  are 
distinguished  by  their  graceful  style  and  pure 
language.  The  descriptions  contained  in  them 
are  vivid,  truthful,  lifelike,  and  highly  poetical; 
their  tone  is  simple,  hearty,  and  nevertheless  full 
of  elevation.  The  letters  addressed  to  Dannecker, 
whose  pupil  in  the  art  of  modelling  SchicK  had 
been,  fill  us  with  the  highest  admiration  for  both 
master  and  pupil.  Some  letters  to  Schelling,  the 
philosopher,  are  equally  beautiful  in  their  expres- 
sions and  sentiments,  and  show  us,  as  well  as  the 
letters  to  Dannecker,  how  truly  grateful  the  noble 
heart  of  the  painter  felt  for  his  "  Masters."  The 
greater  number  of  the  letters,  which  extend  over 
a  period  of  ten  years,  and  almost  all  of  which 
were  written  from'ltaly  (1802-1811),  are  addressed 
to  his  brothers  and  sisters  at  Stuttgart;  and  in 
them  the  suavity  of  his  temper,  the  genial  warmth 
of  his  heart,  the  great  persuasion  of  his  high 
calling,  open  all  the  secret  stores  of  his  earnest 
and  loving  young  mind.  To  be  an  artist — to  be- 
come a  great  artist,  and  to  be  recognised  as  such, 
not  only  by  his  contemporaries  but  by  future 
generations — such  was  his  aim  ;  but  at  the  same 
time,  to  be  and  to  remain  in  the  hearts  of  those 
he  loved  and  venerated— a  loving  dear  friend  and 
companion — was  equally  his  wish. 

I  am  persuaded  that,  if  so  gifted  and  qualified 
a  translator  from  the  German  as  Lady  Wallace, 
for  instance,  would  take  these  letters  in  hand, 
they  would,  together  with  letters  from  other 
German  painters,  form  an  equally  attractive  study 
of  German  life  and  art  as  her  translations  of 
letters  written  by  celebrated  musicians. 

The  admirable  volume  in  which  Schick's  letters 
are  embodied,  Professor  Haakh's  Beitrayc,  con- 
tains, besides  some  excellent  papers  on  German 
painters  and  engravers,  and  on  art,  a  number  of 
letters  of  another  great  Wiirtemberg  painter, 
Eberhard  von  Wiichter  (forty-one  letters)  ;  which 
contain  most  interesting  matter  as  regards  life 
and  art,  which  latter  seemed  to  the  writer  of 
them  the  true  life.  Schiller,  addressing  himself 
to  his  Muse,  says :  — 


*  And  since  then,  in  Strauss's  Klcine  Schrjften,  1862— 
a  book  in  which  the  author  of  the  Life  of  Jesvs  shows 
himself  as  an  admirable  art-critic. 


3*<»  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


but 


What   I  should  be  without  thee,  I  know  not ; 

horror  assails  me, 
Seeing   what  without   thee  hundreds  and  thousands 

become ! " 

How  equally  true  of  True  Art ; — and  let  us  glory 
those  who  so  nobly  have  opened  her  portals 
us !  HERMAN  KINDT. 


A  GENERAL  LITERARY  INDEX:  INDEX  OF 
AUTHOR'S:   HERMES  TRISMEGISTUS. 

Hermes,  surnamed  Trismegistus,  or  Thrice  Great,  a 
highly  celebrated  Egyptian  legislator,  priest,  and  philo- 
sopher, flourished,  as 'some  think,  about  the  year  of  the 
world  2076  [2ti70]  in  the  reign  of  Ninus,  after  Moses. 
He  is  said  to  have  written  36  books  upon  Theology  and 
Philosophy,  and  6  upon  Medicine;  but  the}r  are  all  lost. 
.There  are  two  Dialogues,  however,  that  go  under  his 
name,  the  one  entitled  Poemaitder,  and  the  other  Ascle- 
pius,  but  which  are  now  supposed  to  have  been  the  work 
of  some  anonymous  Christian  writer  in  the  second  cen- 
tury   There  are  many  other  supposititious  pieces 

and  fragments  of  works  which  pass  under  the  name  of 
Hermes  Trismegistus."  (Watt.) 

The  Hermes  here  intended  is  the  second  of  that  name. 
(See  Dupin's  Universal  Library  of  Historians,  vol.  i.  pp. 
34-36;  Cumberland's  Sanchoniatho,  pp.  186-7;  and  Jack- 
son's Chronological  Antiquities,  vol.  iii.  p.  94.)  "  The  first, 
Thoth,  Hermes,  or  Mercury,  the  founder  of  learning 
among  the  Egyptians,  is  generally  supposed  to  have  lived 
in  the  times  of  the  patriarchs,  or  considerably  before 
Moses."  (Cud  worth's  Intellectual  System  of  the  Universe, 
by  Harrison,  i.  514.)  "That  all  the  Egyptian  gods  were 
younger  than  the  patriarchs,  or  at  least  borrowed  names 
given  to  them,  is  generally  asserted  by  the  learned,  spe- 
cially that  Mercury  or  Hermes  was  Joseph."  (Gale's 
Court  of  the  Gentiles,  part  n.  b.  i.  c.  2.)  Diodorus  Sicu- 
lus  describes  him  as  the  secretary  of  Osiris,  the  son  of 
Saturn ;  he  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  the  son 
of  Menes  or  Mison,  the  Misraim  of  Holy  Writ,  who,  ac- 
cording to  Cumberland,  is  the  same  as  Osiris.  (Cf.  Four- 
mont,  Reflexions  Critiques  sur  VHisioire  des  Anciens 
Peuples,  pp.  7,8  ;  Faber's  Dissert,  on  the  Cab'tri.)  Chtere- 
znon  (ap.  Josephum),  an  Egj^ptian/epoTpa/^uaTevy  him- 
self, makes  Joseph  and  Moses  to  have  been  sacred  scribes  ; 
so  also  does  Manetho,  who  says  Moses'  Egyptian  n?me  was 
Osarsyph,  and  that  he  was"  called  so  from  Osiris.  Ac- 
cording to  Artapanus  (ap.  Euseb.  Prcep.  Ecang.  ix.  and 
x.)  he  was  taken  for  a  priest  of  Heliopolis,  and  the  same 
person  as  Mercury.  Those  very  pillars  were  at  Helio- 
polis, from  which  the  doctrine  of  Mercury  was  pretended 
to  have  been  collected.  (See  Dodwell's  Two  Letters  of 
Advice.}  "A  particular  local  worship  in  Heliopolis  had 
been  dedicated  to  this  bull  (the  sun-bull  of  Osiris)  since 
the  time  of  Menes  ;  and  this  very  town  in  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  Egyptian  tradition,  Moses  is  said  to  have  been 
the  priest  of  Osiris  (therefore  of  the  golden  calf)  is  be- 
sides always  considered  specially  connected  with  the 
Jews."  (Lepsius,  Introduction  to  the  Chronology  of  the 
Egyptians.}  Bruckeralso  thinks  Hermes  is  no  other  than 
Moses.  Cf.  Goodtuini  MOSP.S  et  Aaron,  ed.  a  Reizio,  Bremae, 
1685.  Huettii  Demnnstrat.  Evangel.,  p.  1'22,  *qq.,  and 
Buddei  Hist.  Kecks.  Vet.  Test.,  p.  344.  Patricius,  the 
editor  of  the  Pyrnander,  supposes  Hermes  to  have  been 
""coetan^us  Mosi,  sed  paulo  senior." 

Lndovicus  Vives,  in  his  Commentary  on  Augustine  de 
Civitate  Dei.  lib.  xviii.  observes,  "  Artapanus  believed 
that  Moses  gave  letters  to  the  Egyptians,  and  that  Moses 
was  that  Mercuric  (for  so  the  Egyptians  call  him),  who, 


as  it  is  manifest  amongst  all  the  Latin  and  Greek  authors, 
taught  the  Egyptians  letters."  See  Warburton's  Divine 
Legation,  b.  iv.  sect.  4,  who  believes  that  Moses  enlarged 
the  alphabet,  and  altered  the  shapes  of  the  Egyptian 
letters;  "all  hieroglyphic  writing  was  absolutely  for- 
bidden by  the  second  commandment,  hieroglyphics" being 
the  great  source  of  their  idolatries  and  superstitions. 
But  now  alphabetic  letters  being  taken  by  the  Egyptians 
from  their  hieroglyphic  figures,  retained,  as  was  natural, 
much  of  the  shapes  of  those  characters  ;  to  cut  off,  there- 
fore, all  occasion  of  danger  from  symbolic  images,  Moses, 
as  I  suppose,  altered  the  shapes  of  the  Egyptian  letters. 
Wise  insists  that  the  Egyptians  had  no  alphabet  in  the 
time  of  Moses  and  Cadmus.  (See  his  Enquiries  concerning 
the  first  Inhabitants,  Language,  §'C.  of  Europe,"  pp.  758, 
104-109.)  Astruc  was  of  the  same  opinion  as  War- 
burton.  (Conjectures  sur  les  Mcmoires  dont  il  parait  que 
Moyse  s'est  scrvi  pour  composer  le  livrc  de  la  Gencse.  Bru- 
xelles  (Paris)  1753.) 

<;  The  Egyptians  assuredly  did  not  receive  any  pure 
letter-alphabet  as  a  heritage  from  Asia,  whether  it  were 
one  formed  out  of  figures  or  names  of  gods,  or  such  words 
as  ox,  house,  door,  &c.  Kham  [or  Thoth]  first  learned 
to  write  hieroglyphics  in  Egypt."  (Bunsen).  "  Athana- 
sius  Kircher,"  remarks  Fabricius(.Bz6/.  Gr.  lib.  i.  c.  xii.), 
"  non  dubitat  hieroglyphicas  ^Egyptiorum  literas  ab  Iler- 
mete  fuisse  repertas.  Adi,  si  placet,  Plutarehum  ix. Sympos. 
De  literis  Alphabet!  Graeci  et  Copti  cum  Charactere  Her- 
metico  (ut  putat)  Zoographico  collatis;  vide  eundem,t.  iii. 
(Edip.  p.  47  sqq"  [  Obel  Pamph.  lib.  ii.  c.  6.]  This 
has  been  disputed  by  Wachter  in  his  Naturce  et  Scrip- 
turtE  Concordia,  4to,  Lipsia?  et  Hafnia;,  1752,  sect.  iii.  c.  2, 
who  maintains  that  letters  were  derived  from  the  form 
and  acts  of  the  organs  of  speech.  (Cf.  Pownall's  Treatise 
on  the  Study  of  Antiquities,  App.  No.  2.)  "  In  this  sense 
(Kircher's)  the  Phoenician  alphabet  is  also  hieroglyphi- 
cal.  The  idea  that  the  one  we  possess  really  exhibits 
traces  of  the  pictorial  representation  of  the  ox  for  Aleph, 
the  house  for  Beth,  the  door  for  Daleth,  &c.,  is  well 
founded.  There  is  unimpeachable  evidence  that  the 
letters  representing  the  gods  were  hieroglyphics,  in  which 
the  serpent-forms  predominated."  (Bunsen,  iv.  294  ;  cf. 
Euseb.  Prcep.  lib.  i.  c.  ult. ;  Pignorii  Mensa  Isiaca,  p.  13.) 
Among  the  Egyptians  animal  figures  take  such  a  pro- 
minent place  as  symbols,  that  the  Greeks  called  hierogly- 
phics animals.  (Ibid.  p.  638  ;  cf.  Clemens  Alex.  Strom. 
lib.  i. ;  Martianus  Capclla,  lib.  ii.  137.)  The  oldest  Phce- 
nician  historian,  Sanchoniatho,  who  was  contemporary 
with  Solomon,  gives  us  a  genealogy  of  the  patriarchs 
from  Adam,  or  Protogonus,  as  he  calls  him,  to  Taaut, 
Athoth,  or  Hermes,  the  successor  of  Menes,  the  first  King 
of  Egypt.  In  a  passage  of  this  very  curious  history,  pre- 
served by  Eusebius,  this  author  'distinctly  state's  that 
picture-writing  was  invented  by  Ouranus,  King  of  Phoe- 
nicia, who  appears  to  have  been  contemporary  with  Misor 
or  Misraim,  the  son  of  Ham  ;  and  that  Taaut,  the  son  of 
Misor,  improved  upon  and  abbreviated  the  picture-writing 
of  Ouranus,  and  carried  with  him,  when  he  succeeded  as 
king  of  Egypt,  this  improved  picture  or  symbolical  writ- 
ing into  that  countrv.  (Cf.  Palmer's  Egyptian  Chronicles, 
i.  50.) 

"  It  should  seem,  on  the  whole,"  observes  Morris,  "that 
the  original  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet  was  something 
hieroglyphic,  for  the  names  of  the  letters  have  a  meaning 
which  approximates  more  or  less  closely  to  the  most  an- 
cient form  of  those  letters  with  which  we  arc  acquainted. 
Thus  the  ancient  mem  seems  to  have  original  y  been  a 
sj'mbol  for  '  water,'  which  the  word  mem  means.  The 
ancient  nun  resembled  a  fish,  and  tau  in  the  Phoenician 
and  Hebrew,  as  given  in  a  table  at  the  end  of  Ewald'e 
Arabic  Grammar,  was  a  crosa ;  the  word  seems  to  mean 
a  brand  or  mark  in  this  form.  And  the  same  is  the  case 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  21, '67. 


with  other  letters."  (Cf.  Hebrew  Characters  derived  from 
Hieroglyphics,  &c.,  by  Dr.  J.  Lamb,  1855.)  Whether  the 
ancient  enchorial  was  taken  from  the  Phoenician,  or  the 
1'hccnician  from  the  enchorial,  is  uncertain  ;  but  it  is  pro- 
bable that  there  was  bnt  one  source  of  these  and  other 
alphabets,  and  "  it  seems  allowable,  when  the  matter  is  so 
obscure,  to  think  there  is  something  in  the  tradition 
( Plato,  Phcedr.  §  134;  P/«7t#.§23;  comp.  Kennicott,  Diss. 
ii.  p.  148  [168]),  which  ascribed  the  invention  of  them 
to  Theuth  or  Divinity  (see  Ast  onPhcedr.  1.  c.)  indicative 
of  a  divine  origin,  and  possibly  faintty  speaking  of  Moses 
as  having  been  the  instrument  to  convey  the  invention 
to  men.  For  if,  upon  looking  at  the  transition  from  hiero- 
glyphics to  letters  as  Ideler  gives  them  (tab.  ix.),  such 
transition  should  appear  eas}'  to  us,  the  first  suggester 
must  have  been  no  ordinary  person.  It  is  impossible  for 
us  who  have  grown  up  in  the  habitual  use  of  an  alphabet 
to  form,  perhaps  I  may  say,  the  remotest  conception  of 
the  depth  of  mind  required  to  suggest  that  transition. 

/HT l..*~       T7I J. ?-     *l  _      /T-- „     • -^*      7"    .      J 


118  (perhaps  a  month  or  two  less,  perhaps  a  year 
or  two  more),  did  not  know  exactly  what"  his 
baptismal  age  was  until  Dr.  Barnes  consulted  the 
register.  I  should  like  to  know  whence  the 
account  of  Jenkins'  testimony  given  in  Hone  was 
originally  derived.  Is  it  contained  in  one  of  the 
Year  Books  P 

Whilst  I  am  on  the  subject  of  centenarians, 
allow  me  to  correct  an  inaccurate  observation  of 
yours  affecting  the  credibility  of  Mary  Downton. 
She  states  that  she  walked  with  her  mother  to 
church  to  be  baptized  when  she  was  four  years 
old,  —  a  circumstance  about  which  there  is  no  im- 
probability, especially  in  her  case.  You,  however, 
make  her  say  that  her  mother  was  "churched," 
which  of  course  she  was  not  on  that  occasion,  nor 


, 
(Morris's  Essen/  towards  the  Conversion  of  Learned  and  I  probably  on  any  other,  being  the  mother  of  a  base- 

Philosophical  Hindus,  p.  66  sgq.)  r 


BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 


THE   REV.  G.  BRAITHWAITE:    OLD  JENKINS,* 
ETC. 

I  find  in  'L\sous's*CumberlandJ  p.  lii.,  the  follow- 
ing paragraph :  — 

"The  Rev.  G.  Braithwaite,  who  died  curate  of  St. 
Mary's  at  the  age  of  110,  is  said  to  have  been  a  member 
of  the  cathedral  for  upwards  of  100  years,  having  first  j 
become  a  member  of  the  Establishment  as  a  chorister." 

I  find  on  reference  to  the  Chapter  books  that  j 
his  age  cannot  have  been  more  than  one  hundred,  J 
nor  less  than  ninety-eight.  In  one  account  of  j 
him  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  he  sung  in  the  | 
cathedral  for  a  hundred  years.  Substitute  ninety  i 
for  a  hundred,  and,  in  a  certain  sense,  both  these  I 
statements  may  be  true.  He  filled  consecutively  j 
and  continuously  the  offices  of  chorister,  lay  clerk,  j 
minor  canon,  and  curate  of  St.  Mary's.  The 


But  to  recur  to  H.  Jenkins.  Hone  gives  an 
engraving  of  him  taken  from  an  engraving  of 
Worlidge's,  which  was  taken  from  an  original 
picture  by  Walker.  Now,  according  to  Bryan's 
^Dictionary  of  Painters,  Walker  died  Icforc  the 
Restoration/according  to  Beaton  about  1G70.  If 
the  former  date  is  correct,  of  course  the  picture 
must  have  been  taken  at  least  ten  years  before 
Jenkins'  death,  and  therefore  before  he  gave  evi- 
dence in  courts  of  justice.  His  great  age,  how- 
ever, would  no  doubt  have  been  a  matter  of 
sufficient  wonder  and  notoriety  to  cause  his  pic- 
ture to  be  taken  even  before  the  latter  occurrence. 
0.  G.  V.  HARCOURT. 

Abbev,  Carlisle. 


CONJECTURAL    EMENDATIONS    IN    THE 
HEBREW    SCRIPTURES. 


— j  ~-  T  I  wish  to  propose  two  conjectural  readings  of 

latter  office  does  not  make  a  person  a  member  of  j  passages  in  the  Hebrew  Bible   which  I  think 
the  cathedral.     But  the  duty  is  performed  in  it ; 


,  worthy  of  notice.     The  first  is  probably  original ; 
and  as  tor  singing,  he  may  possibly  have  joined  j  in  the  second  j  find  j  have  been  anticipated  by 

Jahn,  but  as  his  suggestion  is  rejected  by  recent 
scholars  on  apparently  insufficient  grounds,  I  think 
it  worth  while  to  bring  it  forward  again  with  some 
arguments  in  its  favour. 

1.  The  last  clause  of  verse  9  (verse  8  English 
Bible)  of  Psalm  Ixxxv.  must  seem  very  unnatural. 


in  a  psalm  at  the  age  of  a  hundred,  ninety-nine, 
or  ninety- eight. 

An  inquiry  has  been  made  by  one  of  your  cor- 
respondents about  the  date  of  Henry  Jenkins' 
deposition  in  a  cause  in  the  Exchequer.  This  de- 
position is  kept  in  the  office  of  the  King's  Re- 
membrancer, and  the  date  is  April,  1665.  The 
age  given  in  it  differs  by  seven  years  from  that 
which  was  afterwards  assigned.  Probably  Haller 
may  have  had  this  circumstance  in  his  mind  when 
he  says  that  Jenkins  "  satis  probabiliter  pervenit " 
to  the  age  of  169.  Jenkins  might  possibly  know 
that  he  was  twelve  years  old  at  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Flodden,  "and  yet,  before  the  judge 
questioned  him  on  this  point,  not  have  been 
able  to  tell  precisely  what  his  age  was  :  in  the  same 
way  that  Robert  Bowman,  who  died  at  the  age  of 

[*  Old  Jenkins  will  form  the  subject  of  special  inquiry 
in  an  early  Number  of  our  New  Series. — ED.] 


in  its  connection  with  the  rest  of  the  verse,  to  any 
one  familiar  with  Hebrew  poetry.     I  propose  in- 


stead of  r:  n-IBKJ,  to  read 
On  referring  to  the  LXX.  I  find  my  conjecture 
partially  confirmed.  The  reading  of  their  original 
must  certainly  have  been  n^D  ^>  Ul^  ^Nl.  Not 
being  able  to  see  any  clear  sense  in  these  words, 
the  translators  have  broken  loose  from  grammar, 

and  rendered   «al    eVi    TOVS    fincrrp^^ovras  Trpos  avrbv 

KcipS'iav.  If  in  the  unmeaning  reading  followed  by 
the  LXX.  we  change  IQ1B"  into  »1B»;  the  passage 
becomes  clear,  and  the  parallelism  is  restored. 


3"«  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


2.  In  Zech.  xi.  7,  11,  we  find  the  expressions 
IK*  »&  ]A  and  JK*  »JJJ  |5.  The  suggestion  of 
Jahn  was  simply  to  join  two  words  into,  one, 
without  altering  a  letter,  writing  fit  \*3Jfc??  and 
?***  "$33,  and  rendering  in  verse  7  "'for  the 
dealers  in  sheep,"  and  in  verse  11  "  the  dealers  in 
sheep."  The  alteration  proposed  in  the  text  has 
the  authority  of  the  LXX/  As  to  the  rendering,  an 
-esteemed  English  commentary  dismissed  it  with 
the  remark  that  it  "  is  plausible,  but  cannot  be 
philologically  sustained."  The  writer  of  that 
commentary  translates  the  received  reading  by  the 
exclamation,  "Truly  miserable  sheep,"  although 
there  is  no  instance  where  |5/  has  the  meaning  of 
truly,  so  that  his  objection  is  applicable  to  his  own 
version.  The  argument  against  Jahn's  explana- 
tion is,  that  ^y.33  (originally  meaning  "  Ca- 


naanite,"  and  afterwards  used  occasionally  in  the 
sense  of  "  merchant  "),  never  so  far  loses  its  pri- 
mitive sense  as  to  mean  "  trader  in "  an  article 
before  the  name  of  which  it  is  placed  in  rcgiminc. 
It  is  true  we  never  meet  with  another  instance  of 
this  construction.  But  it  is  in  an  author  like 
^Zechariah,  who  wrote  when  the  language  was  fast 
becoming  corrupted,  that  we  should  naturally  ex- 
pect to  find  innovations  of  this  kind ;  and,  com- 
pared with  some  others  that  we  do  find  there,  this 
is  a  very  slight  innovation  indeed.  And  it  is  ob- 
vious that  this  explanation  gives  a  far  more  clear 
and  connected  sense  than  any  which  is  founded  on 
the  existing  reading.  C.  Q.  R.  M. 


SCIPIO'S  TOMB,  A  TRAP  FOR  PORCUPINES. 

While  I  was  at  Naples  I  made  a  pilgrimage  to 
the  tomb  of  Scipio  Africanus  the  elder,  which  is 
supposed  to  have  been  situated  at  Patria,  where 
a  few  huts  are  found  four  to  five  miles  beyond 
the   ruins   of  Cumse.     You  pass  along  the  Via  j 
Domitiana,  the   huge  lava  blocks  of  which  are  \ 
still  found  here  and  there;  and  on  the  left  you 
see  the  remnants  of  the  canal  which  it  is  said  the 
mad  Nero  had  begun  to  cut,  and  which  he  in- 
tended should  end  at  Ostia,  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber. 
Of  this  mad  scheme  Tacitus  (Ann.  xv.  42)  says,  '' 
"  Manent  vestigia  irritre  spei,"  but  to  the  eye  it  I 
appears  a  lake,  being  much  broader  than  would  be  | 
at  all  likely  if  it  had  been  intended  merely  for  a  j 
canal. 

It  is  of  the  tomb  of  Scipio,  however,  of  which  I 
wish  to  speak,  and  the  use  to  which  I  found  it 
put.  When  I  saw  in  what  w&y  the  present  de- 
generate race  employed  it,  I  was  forcibly  reminded 
of  the  base  uses  to  which  Shakspeare  (Hamlet, 
Act  V.  Sc.  1)  imagines  the  dust  of  Csesar  might  | 
be  turned :  — 

'•'  Imperial  Caesar,  dead  and  turn'd  to  clay, 
Might  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind  away." 


So  the  tomb  of  Scipio  is  now  used  as  a  trap  in 

which  they  catch  porcupines.     The  following  is 

the  method  they  pursue : — They  dig  holes,  and 

cover  them  slightly  with  straw  and  earth,  when 

i  the  porcupines  passing  over  drop  in,  and  are  thus 

j  caught.      This  is  the  only  part  of  Italy  where  I 

:  heard  of  porcupines,  though  I  believe  that  they 

are  found  in  other  parts  of  the  country.    What 

'  kind  of  ground  is  suited  to  them,  perhaps  some  of 

|  your  correspondents  will  be  able  to  tell  us.     The 

I  land  along  the  coast   here   is  marshy  from  the 
j  overflowing  of  the  rivers  known  to  the  ancients 

as  Clanius  and  Liternus,  being  covered  with  low 
brushwood,  such  as  it  was  in  the  time  of  Strabo 
(v.  243).  I  saw  nothing  of  any  pine  wood, 
Gallinaria  pinm,  such  as  Juvenal  (iii.  305) 
talks  of  as  the  abode  of  brigands,  but  I  found  the 
name  still  lingering  in  the  "  Pineta  di  Castel  Vol- 
turno."  If  this  be  the  spot  where  Scipio  passed 
his  voluntary  exile,  I  cannot  praise  his  taste,  as  it 
lies  low,  and  must  from  the  natural  lay  of  the 
ground  have  been  always  subject  to  malaria  fever. 
The  peasantry  who  tend  the  cattle  in  these 
marshes  have  all  a  pale  sickly  look.  The  cattle 
are  plump  and  healthy:  to  man  alone  nature 
seems  to  have  forbidden  this  spot.  You  find  a 
few  straggling  huts  for  the  herdsmen,  and  where 
hunters  leave  their  horses  when  they  come  down 
from  Naples,  pescare  quaglie,  "  to  fish  quails,"  as 
they  say  in  Italy,  when  they  mean  to  shoot 
quails. 

The  tomb  is  now  called  Le  Rottc,  "the  ruins." 
It  is  a  vaulted  chamber  fifteen  feet  by  twelve, 
plastered  with  pozzolana,  the  cement  found  at 
Pozzuoli,  mixed  with  pieces  of  brick,  and  is  more 
than  half  filled  with  earth.  There  are  no  colum- 
baria in  the  walls,  and  nothing  indeed  to  show 
that  it  was  ever  a  tomb.  It  is  evident  that  some 
large  building  has  been  connected  with  it,  and 
at  a  short  distance  from  Le  Rotte  there  are  six 
large  mounds,  rising  like  towers,  called  "Tor- 
rioni ;  "  but  it  is  impossible  to  say  from  their 
appearance  what  they  were  originally,  and  there 
have  been  no  excavations.  I  made  every  inquiry 
respecting  the  inscription  "  Ingrata  Patria  "  giving 
name  to  the  spot,  but  it  has  long  since  disap- 
peared if  it  ever  existed.  About  two  miles  dis- 
tant I  found  a  spot  called  "  Pitafio  "— that  is, 

II  Epitaphio,"  where  sepulchral  inscriptions  have 
been  found ;   and  it  seems  not  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  Scipio  may  rest  here,  if  his  body  was 
not  conveyed  to  Rome  to  be  placed  in  the  tomb 
of  his  family.  CKAUFURD  TAIT  RAM  AGE. 


THE  MSS.  OF  THOMAS  DINGLEY.— May  I  be 
allowed  once  more  to  state  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  that  I  have  not  hitherto  been  able  to 
recover  any  trace  of  the  Commonplace  book  of 
Thomas  Dingley  and  his  friend  Theophilus  Alye, 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3rd  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67. 


which  was  sold  in  the  year  1864  from  the  shop  of 
Messrs.  Lincoln  in  London  (described  at  p.  42  of 
my  Introduction  to  Dingley's  History  from  Marble}. 
Though  advertised  publicly  in  The  Times  news- 
paper and  elsewhere,  it  would  seem  that  the  pre- 
sent possessor  of  this  MS.  volume  has  not  become 
aware  of  my  inquiry.  Since  my  Introduction  to 
the  first  volume  of  Dingley's  History  from  Marble 
was  printed,  I  have  met  with  the  following  pas- 


stay there,  and  I  heard  of  another.  The  jumart 
came  into  Smyrna  several  times,  and  I  had  made 
preparations  to  get  a  photograph,  but  it  always 
escaped  me.  The  description  fully  conforms  to 
that  given  in  books  of  natural  history  of  the 
alleged  jumart.  This  one  was  said  to  be  the 
offspring  of  an  ass  and  a  cow;  whereas  the  ju- 
marts  recorded  in  books  are  said  to  be  the  off- 
spring of  bulls  with  mares  and  she  asses.  The 


sage  at  p.  74  of  The  English  Topographer,  written  |  existence  of  the  jumart  is  doubted  by  most  natu- 

*•»-»,    "1  TOA    V»tr    ~V\v*      ~r?ic»T»rt  t»rl     T?  a  Tirl  i  n  o  rm    •    _  I     t*r»lio4-o  HTliQ      ollrkrvorl       T  n  m  oi*f  c?       no     VCt      6XR,HliHG(^ 

HYDE  CLARKE. 


V 
y  Dr.  Richard  Rawlinson :  —  !  ralists.       The  alleged  jumarts  as  yet  examined 


"  In  a  private  Hand  is  a  Collection  of  the  Monuments, 
&c.  in  the  Cathedral  Church  [of  Hereford],  made  by  Mr. 
Dinghy  in  1680,  which  has  preserved  some  few  Inscrip- 
tions now  lost ;  but  is  most  remarkable  for  the  fine 
Draughts  of  Monuments,  and  the  original  Characters 
wherein  the  Inscriptions  are  wrote.7' 

I  am  not  able  to  determine  whether  this  alluded 
to  the  History  from  Marble,  now  in  Sir  Thomas 
Winning-ton's  library,  or  to  a  book  containing  only 
the  monuments  at  Hereford,  and  therefore  a  du- 
plicate copy  of  that  portion  of  Dingley's  work. 
If  the  latter,  which  I  am  inclined  to  suspect  from 
the  mention  of  the  exact  date,  1680,  I  should  be 
glad  to  ascertain  that  it  is  still  preserved.  Mr. 
Grough  does  not  notice  it  in  his  British  Topo- 
graphy, nor  any  of  Dingley's  productions.  I  fancy 
that  the  "  private  hand  "  may  have  been  Rawlin- 
son  himself,  or  some  one  nearly  connected  with 
him,  and  that  it  was  actually  the  groundwork  of 
the  8vo  volume  which  goes  by  his  name,  viz.  The 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Hereford,  1717,  which  would  account  for  the  close 
correspondence  I  have  found  between  that  book 
and  the  History  from  Marble,  both  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  monuments  at  Hereford  and  in  the 
copies  of  their  inscriptions. 

JOHST  Goran  NICHOLS. 

SLANG  PHRASES  :  FEEDER. — This  seems  to  have 
been  the  former  equivalent  for  "  crammer"  :  — 

"  A  feeder  ....  a  person  who  crams  into  the  head  of 
a  candidate  for  a  degree  certain  ideas  which,  if  he  can 
remember  ....  will  bring  him  off  with  credit." —  Gent. 
Mag.,  Mi.  869. 

None  but  schoolboys  now  use  lc  thick ''  as  mean- 
ing "  intimate " :  yet  the  word  must  once  have 
been  commoner,  for  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  is  made 
to  say  (Gent.  Mag.,  Ivii.  745)  :  "We  begin  now.  . 
to  be  pretty  thick.'1 

"Pert"  seems  to  have  formerly  been  equivalent 
to  our  "  sharp."  The  author  of  Talcs  of  To-day 
(1825)  quotes  an  advertisement  from  a  newspaper 
of  1697,  of  a  servant  wanting  a  place :  "a  pert 
boy,  can  write,  read,  and  be  very  well  recom- 
mended." CYRIL. 

VITALITY  OP  TRADITIONS  :  THE  JTTMART. — The 
jumart,  or  hybrid  between  the  bovine  and  equine 
race,  is  still  'believed  in  through  all  the  southern 
countries.  There  was  a  reputed  jumart  at  Seide- 
kene,  near  Smyrna,  in  Asia  Minor,  during  my 


have  been  hiunies. 

32,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 

WHAT  BECOMES  OF  PARISH  REGISTERS  ? — 
"  In  making  the  extracts  necessaiy  for  my  purpose,  I 
found  that  the  early  registers  of  this  parish  (Christ 
Church,  Hants)  had  been  destroyed,  as  I  was  informed, 
by  the  late  curate's  wife ;  who  made  kettle-holders  of 
them,  and  would  most  likely  have  consumed  the  whole 
parish  archives  in  this  homely  way,  but  that  the  for- 
tunate and  timely  interference  of  the  present  clerk  res- 
cued what  now  remain  from  destruction." — Bell's  Huitt- 
ingdon  Peerage,  p.  295. 

E.  H.  A. 

SINGULAR  DISCOVERY  OF  A  CROMWELLIAN 
DOCUMENT. — Please  preserve  the  following  relic 
of  Oliver  Cromwell  in  your  pages ;  I  have  cut  it 
from  the  Leeds  Mercury  of  December  7,  1867  :  — 

'•  A  curious  old  military  pass  has  been  recently  dis- 
covered pasted  to  the  cover  of  a  copy  of  the  first  edition 
of  George  Fox's  Journal,  a  folio  volume  printed  in  1694. 
The  fly-leaf  had  been  pasted  over  the  document,  and  thus 
concealed  it.  Mr.  H.  T.  Wake,  bookseller,  of  Cocker- 
mouth,  who  found  the  pass  in  the  book,  has  carefully 
restored  it,  and  the  reading  is  as  follows  :  — 

'  Permitt  the  Bearer  hereof,  George  Illingworth,  of 
Kirkbye,  Esqr.,  to  passe  about  his  lawfull  ocasions,  he 
being  no  ways  disaffected  towards  the  P-liamente. — 
Given  under  my  hande  and  seale  this  1  day  of  February 
1648.  '  O.  CKOMWEI,L. 

'  To  all  officers  and  souldiers  and  others  whom  it  may 
concerne.' 

"  The  signature  is  a  fine  bold  one,  but  the  seal  is  torn 
away. —  Carlisle  Journal.'' 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor. 

MARRIAGE  OF  WOMEN  TO  MEX.  —  In  marriage 
announcements,  fashionable  and  unfashionable,  I 
frequently  see,  instead  of  the  bridegroom  mar- 
ried to  the  bride,  the  bride  married  to  the  bride- 
groom :  as,  "By  the  Rev.  A.  B.,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  B.  C.,  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Smith,  Esq., 
to  Thomas  Jones,  Esq."  These  announcements 
are  becoming  increasingly  prevalent ;  and  Jewish 
fashionables  have  taken  to  them.  I  cannot  find 
any  principle  in  which  this  inversion  proceeds. 
One  may  be  pretty  sure  that  it  is  not  because  the 
bride  acknowledges  herself  to  be  older* than  the 
bridegroom.  Some  are  heiresses,  but  the  others 
are  not;  some  are  of  superior  station  to  the  bride- 
groom, but  some  are  not:  and,  as  before  said^no 
principle  can  be  traced.  It  may  be  in  connection 


3rd  S.  XII.  DKC.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


with  the  two  recent  attributes  of  the  nuptial 
knot — "assistant  clergymen"  and  "no  cards" — 
as  these  are  not  uncommonly  introduced  in  such 
advertisements  ;  and  the  ladies  are  not  doctorettes, 
and  do  not  require  a  husband  to  nurse  the  baby, 
nor  is  there  evidence  that  the  "  breeches "  have 
passed  in  the  marriage  settlement.  As  one  of 
those  who  are  not  versed  in  the  mystery  of  mar- 
rying women  to  men,  I  submit  it  to  your  readers. 

L.  K. 

FRAGMENTS  OF  POTTERY  IN  CELTIC  TUMULI. — 
Dr.  Ferdinand  Keller,  in  one  of  his  valuable  archae- 
ological summaries,  mentions  the  occurrence  of 
fragments  of  pottery  in  Celtic  tumuli ;  and  that 
so  regularly  that,  when  he  found  none,  after  pene- 
trating a  couple  of  feet  into  what  he  had  sup- 
posed might  be  a  barrow,  he  at  once  abandoned 
further  research  as  useless.  He  supposes  that 
the  Celts  broke  their  vessels  (to  them  objects  of 
value),  and  placed  the  fragments  on  the  graves  as 
offerings  to  the  dead. 

A  curious  corroboration  of  the  correctness  of 
this  view  may  be  found  in  the  fifth  number 
(1866)  of  the  Missions  Blatt  aus  der  Bruderge- 
meinc  (Moravian  Missions'  Journal) ;  in  which 
there  is  a  detailed  account  of  a  journey  to  the 
tribe  of  Aukaner  Indians  in  Dutch  Guyana,  un- 
dertaken by  a  certain  Johannes  King,  himself  a 
native  of  the  tribe  in  question,  but  who  had  be- 
come a  Christian,  and  in  baptism  received  the 
name  of  John  King.  From  his  journal  I  translate 
the  following  passage  :  — 

"  In  the  morning  the}-  (the  Aukaner)  brought  plates, 
calabashes,  spoons,  cups,  &c.,  laid  them  oil  the  banana 
leaves,  and  with  sticks  broke  them  all  into  small  pieces 
(scherben),  exclaiming  :  '  These  we  break  for  the  dead, 
that  they  may  take  them  with  them." 

Nothing  is  more  natural  than  that  superstition 
should  manifest  itself  by  like  observances  in  all 
ages  and  countries.  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

POPIANA.  —  In  the  Reliquiae  Jlearmance,  pub-  j 
lished  by  Dr.  Bliss,  occurs  the  following  passage 
(p.  90):- 

"  'Twas  a  memorable  saying  of  my  Lord  Bacon,  that 
a  little  learning  makes  men  atheists,  but  a  great  deal 
reduces  them  to  a  better  sense  of  things." 

Does  not  this  point  to  the  original  of  the 
famous  line :  — 

"  A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing  "  ? 

P.  W.  TREPOLPEN. 

LANGUAGE  FOR  ANIMALS.  —  The  application  of 
^vords  to  animals  comes  so  naturally  to  us  in  our 
language,  that  it  hardly  suggests  any  considera- 
tions of  interest.  "  Puss !  Puss  !"  will  bring  any 
cat  in  England  to  the  call ;  but  when  wo  want  to 
be  familiar  with  a  French  or  German  cat,  our  ' 


language  is  at^  fault,  and  we  can  make  no  impres- 
sion on  our  feline  friend. 

Dog-language  is  more  useful  to  make  acquain 
tance  with  a  dog,  or  to  drive  him  off;  but  without 
horse-language  we  often  get  on  but  badly,  and  not 
unfrequently,  beyond  oaths,  the  chief  portion  of 
the  vernacular  of  a  country  an  English  traveller 
acquires  is  the  horse-language. 

It  is  very  awkward  not  to  know  these  terms. 
To  meet  in  a  narrow  street  or  a  small  road  be- 
tween hedgerows  in  Turkey,  when  on  horseback 
or  afoot,  a  string  of  camels,  and  not  to  know  the 
"open  sesame"  to  clear  the  way,  may  bring  the 
packs  of  all  the  camels  banging  on  our  unlucky 
sides  and  heads.  At  the  word  "  Ach ! "  (open),  the 
civil  beasts  most  commonly  turn  to  the  other  side, 
and  leave  room  for  the  passenger.  Some  people 
think  the  word  is  "  Ooch  !"  but  this  means  "Fly  !" 

A  barking  dog,  over  most  parts  of  Turkey  and 
Greece,  will  turn  tail  at  the  ominous  cry  "Oost !" 
which  is  so  often  accompanied  by  a  stone. 

I  have  been  struck  with  a  copious  animal  voca- 
bulary in  Georgian,  as  for  cats,  tsitsitsi;  then  there 
are  calls  for  horses,  goats,  hogs,  cows,  geese,  and 
fowls.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

32,  St.  George's  Square. 


AMERICAN  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES." — There  are 
two  American  magazines  for  this  purpose.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  of  their 
title,  their  mode  of  publication,  and  their  pub- 
lisher ?  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam . 

THOMAS  BENTHAM  AND  SAMUEL  SMITH.  —  It 
will  very  much  oblige  if  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
could  inform  me  of  any  public  or  private  library 
wherein  I  might  see  either  or  both  of  the  follow- 
ing books :  (1)  On  the  Temptation  of  Christ,  by 
Thomas  Bentham,  1591 ;  (2)  On  Hosca,  Chapter 
VI.,  by  Samuel  Smith,  1617.  Also  the  latter's 
Christian's  Guide.  A.  B.  GROSART. 

308,  Upper  Parliament  Street,  Liverpool. 

CURATE  AND  CONDUCT.  —  I  find  a  person  so 
described  about  ninety  years  ago.  Was  the  phrase 
a  common  one  ?  Did  it  mean  "  curate  in  sole 
charge  of/'  &c.  ?  CYRIL. 

DEGREES  OF  CONSANGUINITY. — A  decree  of  di- 
vorce was  issued  in  Scotland,  in  1541,  against  a 
man  and  his  wife  on  account  of  "  their  being  re- 
lated in  the  fourth  and  fourth  degrees  of  consan- 
guinity." What  were  the  degrees  of  relationship 
between  them  ?  ANGLO-SCOTUS  (2). 

FOREIGN  DRAMATIC  BIBLIOGRAPHY. — Is  there 
any  work,  in  either  the  English,  French,  or  German 
languages  (the  only  three  with  which  I  am  ac- 
quainted), which  contains  a  catalogue  of  all  the 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[3'*  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67. 


serious  dramas  of  historical  or  legendary  interest  j 
of  the  northern  nations  of  Europe,  especially  the  [ 
Russian,  Swedish,  Danish,  and  French,  similar  to  I 
Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt's  Dramatic  Bibliography  of  \ 
England,  and  Von  Schack's  of  Spain  ? 

J  am  engaged  on  a  work  of  singular  poetical  j 
interest  (at  least  to  me),  a  "  History  of  Poetical 
Inventions,"  with  especial  reference  to  the  drama ; 
tracing  the  history  and  development  of  every  cele-  j 
brated  dramatic  (or  poetical)  theme  through  its  | 
various  authors,  from  its  earliest  to  its  latest  j 
dramatist.  My  knowledge  at  present  is  limited  j 
to  the  English,  Spanish,  and  German  dramas,  with  ( 
&  partial  knowledge  of  the  French.  But  it  is  pro-  j 
table  that  much  of  these  has  been  derived  from  j 
other  nations,  or  been  developed  by  them  into  j 
new  and  perhaps  improved  forms. 

The  subject  has  already  been  amply  treated, 
and  perhaps  exhausted,  in  the  case  of  Shakspeare 
and  Milton;  also  of  Yirgil  in  Heyne's  edition, 
especially  his  "  Disquisitio  de  rerum  in  JEneide 
tractatarum  Inventione."  It  has  also  been  occa- 
sionally touched  on  jn  "  N.  &  Q..,"  as  in  the  notices 
of  Falconer's  Ship-wreck,  and  the  del  of  Corneille 
and  Calderon.  ABCHJEUS. 

FRENCH  KING'S  BADGE  AND  MOTTO. — Fleming, 
in  his  famous  work  on  Prophecy,  says,  "the 
French  king  takes  the  sun  for  his  emblem,  and 
this  for  his  motto— Nee  phtribus  impar."  (Edit, 
of  1809,  p.  41 ;  edit,  of  1840,  p.  75.) 

Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  evidence  cor- 
roborative of  either  part  of  this  statement  ? 

W.  ROBINSON. 

Cambridge. 

DAVID  GARRICK. — I  see,  among  your  notices  in 
this  volume,  a  "Life  of  David  Garrick"  announced 
as  just  ready  for  publication,  The  other  day, 
whilst  looking  on,  and  listening  to  the  sound  of 
horns  and  the  huntsman's  exhilarating  "  Tallyho  ! " 
as  the  hounds  dashed  along  through  our  peaceable 
valley,  the  beautiful  lines  started  again  into  my 
memory,  where  they  were  lodged  some  forty 
years  ago,  which  were  put  into  the  mouth  of 
King  Henry  YL,  in  the  Tower,  in  Shakespeare's 
pla}r  of  King  Richard  ye  3  :  — 

"  What  is  there  in  this  world  but  Grief  and  Care  ! 
What  noise  and  bustle  do  Kings  make  to  find  it, 
When  Life  is  a  short  Chase—  our  game — Content : 
Which  most  pursued  is  most  compelled  to  fly : 
And  he  who  mounts  him  on  the  swiftest  Hope 
Shall  often  put  his  Courser  to  a  Stand  : 
While  the  poor  peasant  from  some  distant  hill, 
Undanger'd  and  at  ease,  views  ail  the  sport, 
And  sees  Content  take  shelter  in  his  Cottage." 

These  lines  are  as  applicable  at  the  present  day 
as  they  were  four  hundred  years  ago.     Are  they  j 
really  by  the  great  English  Roscius,  as  I  was  j 
assured  when  I  first  heard  them  ?  P.  A.  L. 

BISHOP  GROSSETETE.  —  Being  in  possession  of  i 
evidence  almost  conclusive  as  to  the  parentage  of  i 


the  celebrated  Grossetete,  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
1234-53,  I  am  desirous,  before  giving  it  to  the- 
world,  of  adding  to  it,  if  possible,  the  confirmation 
derivable  from  his  armorial  bearings ;  and  for  that 
purpose  would  be  glad  to  obtain  information  re- 
specting any  seal  that  may  exist  of  his  official 
dignity,  from  which  they  may  be  deduced.  There 
is  one  seal  of  the  bishopric  of  Lincoln  in  the 
British  Museum  assignable  to  his  date,  but  it 
presents  only  the  arms  of  the  see,  and  may  have 
been  issued  at  an  early  period  of  his  episcopacy, 
after  which  he  may  have  had  one  executed  with 
his  own  personal  bearings  in  pale,  in  like  manner 
as  several  other  bishops  of  the  same  and  subse- 
quent ages.  I  have  been  told  that  several  char- 
ters, grants,  or  leases  bearing  his  signature,  and 
possibly  his  seal,  are  to  be  found  in  the  archives 
of  the  cathedral  of  Canterbury  and  elsewhere. 
The  arms — those  of  Copley — ascribed  to  him  in 
the  recently-published  Blazon  of  Episcopacy  are 
merel}r  inferred  from  the,  now  known  to  be  false, 
presumption  of  his  connection  with  that  family. 

T.  M.  M. 

INDIAN  BASKET  TRICK.  —  Has  any  reasonable 
explanation  of  the  famous  Indian  "basket  trick" 
ever  been  suggested  ?  A  relative  who  has  lately 
returned  from  India  had  a  description  of  it  from 
an  officer  who  had  actually  seen  it  performed; 
and  I  must  confess  it  positively,  to  use  an  expres- 
sive phrase,  staggers  one  !  Though  no  believer  in 
spiritualism  or  animal  magnetism,  it  seems  diffi- 
cult to  account  for  this  trick  on  merely  natural 
grounds.  I  may  add  that,  on  the  above  occasion, 
the  regimental  doctor  subjected  some  of  the  blood 
to  analysis',  and  it  was  really  human  blood.  Per- 
haps some  Anglo-Indian  will  reply  to  this  query. 

YOUNG  ITALY. 

IRISH  STAR  CHAMBER. — In  1502  Queen  Eliza- 
beth instructed  her  Lord  Lieutenant  that  a  place 
should  be  appointed  in  Ireland  ".like  the  Star- 
Chamber  at  Westminster "  for  the  open  hearing 
and  determining  of  great  riots,  perjuries,  and  such 
like  public  offences ;  and  that  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
and  other  principal  officers  of  that  realm  should; 
devise  means  for  that  purpose.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  whether  such  a  court 
was  appointed,  and  what  became  of  it  ? 

JOHN  S.  BURN. 

The  Grove,  Henley. 

EARLY  MS. — I  have  found  a  MS.  consisting  of 
202  pages.  It  contains  — 

1.  A  Kalendar  (in  French). 

2.  The  Hours  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 
.3.  The  Penitential  Psalms. 

4.  A  Litany  of  the  Saints. 

5.  The  Way  of  the  Cross. 

6.  The  Dirge. 

There  are  also  some  other  devotions,  and  a  short 
office  (evidently  deficient  at  the  beginning)  con- 


3>'d  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


taining  a  lesson  from  each  of  the  four  evangelists, 
commencing  with  St.  John.  With  the  exception 
of  the  Kalendar;  all  is  in  Latin.  There  are  pic- 
tures of — 

«.  The  Annunciation. 

b.  The  Nativity. 

c.  David  kneeling. 
(I  A  Calvary. 

c.  The  B.  V.  M.  surrounded  by  nine  apostles. 

f.  A  group  of  monks  and  nuns. 

'There  is  also  another  picture,  which  evidently 
does  not  belong  to  the  volume.  The  illumina- 
tions are  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  quantity 
and  the  brilliancy  of  the  burnished  gold  employed, 
the  letters  being  evidently  those  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  re- 
specting the  date  of  the  MS.  and  its  value. 

J.  T.  WATSON. 

MAWE  :  SURNAME.  —  A  family  called  De  la 
Mawe  lived  in  Suffolk  in  the  time  of  Edward  I. 
(See  Rotuli  llundredorum,  vol.  ii.  pn.  168,  169). 
Can  any  one  suggest  the  origin  of  their  surname  ? 
It  is  clearly  one  of  the  class  like  De  la  Pole,  De 
la  Mare,  De  la  Le,  De  la  Field,  derived  from 
some  common  object,  not  from  territorial  posses- 
sions. I  do  not  think  Mawe  occurs  in  any  of  the 
glossaries  with  a  meaning  that  will  help  me. 

CORNUB. 

THE  OPERA  HOUSE.  —  Half  a  century  ago  and 
more  I  was  told  by  Mr.  Waters,  for  some  time 
lessee  of  the  Opera  House,  that  there  were  pipes 
opening  into  the  orchestra  by  which  the  sound 
was  conveyed  to  all  parts  of  the  house,  and  hence 
its  extraordinary  merits.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  any  further  information  on  the 
subject  ?  SEPTUAGENARIUS. 

TOM  PAINE. — It  is  said,  in  the  Protestant  Dis- 
*  Magazine  (ii.  167),  that  — 


Paine's  Age  of  Reason ;  and  that  his  witticisms  are  at 
best  the  poor  plagiarisms  of  a  miserable  performance  .  .  . 
not  written  by  M.  Boulanger." 

Have  any  of  your  readers  seen  this  book  ?  If 
so,  is  the  Age  of  Reason  suspiciously  like  it? 

CYRIL. 

HOW  TO  RESTORE  PARCHMENT  OR  VELLUM  IN- 
JURED BY  FIRE. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any 
one  will  kindly  inform  me  how  and  by  what  pro- 
cess I  can  best  unfold  a  large  vellum  MS.  roll 
which  by  the  action  of  fire  has  become  distorted 
and  perfectly  hardened.  C.  J. 

PASSAGE  IN  "  BOOK  or  CURTESYE."  —  Can  any 
one  give  me  an  illustration  of  the  following  lines 
from  a  MS.  Lytil  Johan,  or  the  Book  of  Curtesye, 
supposed  to  be  that  printed  by  Caxton  ?  — 
"  Like  to  a  prysoner  of  saynt  malowes, 
A  sonny  busshe  able  to  the  galowea." 


The  lines  are  part  of  the  description  of  a  rough 
rude  serving-youth.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

WM.  PECK'S  MSS. — Where  are  the  manuscript 
collections  of  W.  Peck,  the  historian  of  the  Isle 
of  Axholme  ?  In  1815  he  published  the  first 
volume  of  his  topographical  account  of  that  dis- 
trict. In  the  advertisement  he  says,  "  the  topo- 
graphy of  the  separate  parishes  will  succeed  as 
soon  as  possible.  It  never  did  "  succeed,"  how- 
ever. I  have  reason  to  believe  that  they  would 
be  found  of  considerable  interest.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

PYNACKER, — Is  there  a  catalogue  of  this 
painter's  works,  or  most  noted  works  ?  Have  they 
been  engraved  or  etched  seriatim,  or  sparsely? 
Are  any  of  them  engraved  in  the  French  Musee? 

SlGISMUND  THE  SEEKER. 

REEVESLY. — Is  a  chartulary  of  the  Abbey  of 
Reevesly,  Lincolnshire,  known  to  be  in  existence  ? 
If  so,  where?  K.  P.  D.  E. 

THE  SABRE.— As  your  valuable  miscellany  does 
not  contain  any  information  anent  this  weapon,  I 
venture  to  inquire  if  it  is  known  by  whom,  in 
England,  the  steel  was  manufactured  and  forged, 
and  the  instrument  finished  for  the  first  supply  to 
British  troops  ?  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

THE  SKYRACK  OAK. — In  the  village  of  Head- 
ingley,  near  Leeds,  Yorkshire,  there  stands  all 
that  remains  of  an  ancient  oak-tree,  known  as  the 
"  Skyrack  Oak."  The  county  of  York  is  divided 
into  sections  called  "  Wapentakes,"  or,  as  some 
say,  "  Wapon-tacks  " ;  and  the  division  in  which 
stands  the  Headingley  oak  is  named  from  the 
venerable  tree,  "The  Wapontake  of  Skyrack." 
Most  probably  the  Skyrack  Oak  was  the  place 
where  the  men  of  the  district,  a  sort  of  local 
militia,  periodically  mustered  to  show  that  they 
were  well  armed  with  weapons  of  defence.  Hence 
the  term  "  Wapon-tack,"  or,  as  it  is  called  in 
Scotland,  "  Wapon-schaw."  There  is  a  place  near 
Worksop,  in  Nottinghamshire,  called  "Shire- 
Oaks"  ;  and  I  conjecture  that  "  Skyr-Ack"  has  the; 
same  meaning :  for  in  old  writings,  shire,  which 
means  a  share,  is  sometimes  spelt  scire  and  skire. 
Ack  evidently  means  oak,  which  is  commonly 
pronounced  in  the  Yorkshire  dialect  yack.  Up- 
wards of  fifty  years  ago,  when  I  first  saw  the 
Skyrack  Oak,  it  was  a  large  and  venerable  ruin, 
throwing  out  a  coronet  of  slender  green  boughs : 
now,  as  I  am  informed  by  the  courteous  landlord 
of  the  Skyrack  Hotel,  close  by  the  tree,  it  puts 
forth  no  leaves,  but  is  clad  in  ivy.  It  is  of  in- 
terest to  know  when,  and  in  whose  reign,  York- 
shire was  divided  into  Wapontakes,  as  it  is  quite 
possible  that  the  Skyrack  Oak  may  have  witnessed 
the  event.  GK  H.  OF  S. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*a  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67. 


untlj 


CROMWELL  AND  MORLAND.  —  Can  any  corre- 
spondent of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  who  is  well  read  in  the 
literature  and  history  of  the  Commonwealth,  in- 
form me  who  is  M.  Guizot's  authority  for  the 
following  charge  which  he  brings  against  Crom- 
well in  his  life  of  the  Protector,  and  which  I  for 
the  present  take  the  liberty  of  regarding  as  an 
atrocious  libel  ?  At  p.  433  of  the  English  trans- 
lation of  M.  Guizot's  book  (ed.  1860),  I  find  the 
following  passage  :  — 

"  Cromwell  was  ever  ready  to  form  sudden  suspicions,  and 
to  take  extreme  precautions  :  one  night  he  went  to  confer 
secretly  with  Thurloe  on  a  matter  of  great  importance,  and 
all  at  once  he  perceived  Thurloe's  clerk,  Samuel  Morland, 
sleeping  on  a  desk  in  a  corner  of  the  room  ;  fearing  that 
he  might  have  overheard  them,  Cromwell  drew  a  dagger, 
and  was  about  to  despatch  him,  if  Thurloe  had  not,  with 
great  entreaties,  prevailed  on  him  to  desist,  assuring  him 
Morland  had  sat  up  two  nights  together,  and  was  cer- 
tainly fast  asleep." 

As  I  have  for  long  been  accustomed  to  regard 
Oliver  Cromwell  as  one  of  the  greatest  of  rulers 
and  best  of  men,  I  have  been  considerably  startled 
by  this  terrible  accusation.  One  is  of  course 
tolerably  accustomed  to  the  charges  of  "hypo- 
crisy," "cruelties  in  Ireland,"  "regicide,"  "'self- 
seeking  ambition,"  &c.  &c.,  under  which  the 
memory  of  the  great  Protector  lay  buried,  until 
the  light  of  Mr.  Carlyle's  genius  put  to  flight  the 
whole  flock  of  Royalist  night-birds  for  ever. 
These  tales  are  still,  1  believe,  popular  in  the  nur- 
sery, where  children  are  taught  to  weep  over  the 
fate  of  the  "  martyr-king,"  but  it  is  a  new  idea  to 
me  that  Cromwell  ever  figured  as  a  midnight 
stabber  of  sleeping  men  !  JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 

[M.  Guizot's  authority  for  his  statement  is  no  other 
than  James  Welwood,  M.D.,  who  was  no  "  royalist  night- 
bird,"  but  "an  author,"  says  the  Earl  of  Chatham, 
"  strongly  attached  to  republican  principles."  It  was  in 
the  beginning  of  the  year  1657,  that  Thurloe,  Cromwell, 
and  Sir  Richard  Willis,  formed  a  design  of  ruining  King 
Charles  II.  at  one  blow,  by  sending  over  messengers  with 
plausible  letters,  to  invite  him  to  come  over  in  a  single 
ship,  with  only  his  brother  and  a  few  more,  to  a  certain 
port  in  Sussex  upon  an  appointed  day,  where  they  were 
promised  to  be  received  and  supported  by  500  foot  at 
their  landing,  and  2000  horse  within  one  day  after.  Here 
is  Welwood's  account  of  the  conspiracy  :  "  The  Protector 
coming  late  at  night  to  Thurloe's  office,  and  beginning  to 
give  him  directions  about  something  of  great  importance 
and  secresy,  he  took  notice  that  Mr.  Morland  was  in  the 
room,  which  he  had  not  observed  before  ;  and  fearing  that 
he  might  have  overheard  their  discourse,  though  he  pre- 
tended to  be  asleep  upon  his  desk,  he  drew  a  poniard, 
which  he  always  carried  under  his  coat,  and  was  going 
to  dispatch  Morland  upon  the  spot,  if  Thurloe  had  not 
with  great  entreaties  prevailed  with  him  to  desist,  assuring 


him  that  Morland  had  sat  up  two  nights  together,  and 
was  now  certainly  fast  asleep."  (Welwood's  Memoirs, 
edit.  1700,  p.  11,  edit.  1820,  p.  98.)  Consult  also  for  other 
narratives  of  this  plot,  Eachard's  History  of  England, 
edit.  1720,  p.  728;  Birch's  Life  of  John  Thurloe,  Esq. 
prefixed  to  Thurloe's  State  Papers,  p.  xv.  ;  Biographia 
Britannica,  ed.  1763-6,  Supplement,  p.  237  ;  and  Chal- 
mers's Biographical  Dictionary,  xxii  416.  ] 

SIR  WILLIAM  HAMILTON. — Sir  William  wrote 
a  biography,  or  a  criticism  or  comment  on  some 
biography  of  Luther.  The  question  to  which  an 
answer  is  desired  is,  in  what  form  does  Sir  William's 
work  exist  ?  that  is,  as  a  separate  book,  or  as  an 
article  in  some  periodical  publication  ?  and  if  the 
former,  by  whom  published  and  at  what  date  ?  and 
if  the  latter,  in  what  publication,  and  in  what 
number  thereof  ? 

Sir  William  also  published  (I  think)  a  bulky 
pamphlet  on  the  Free  Kirk  question.  Of  this  the 
date  of  the  publication,  and  the  name  of  the  pub- 
lisher are  desired  to  be  known.  I.  H.  C. 

[Sir  William  Hamilton's  remarks  on  the  heterodox 
opinions  of  Luther  appeared  in  an  article  on  "The  Ad- 
mission of  Dissenters  to  the  English  Universities,"  printed 
in  the  Edinburgh  Review  of  Oct.  1834  (vol.  lx.  pp.  202-230). 
This  article  is  reprinted,  with  additions,  in  Sir  William 
Hamilton's  Discussions  of  Philosophy  and  Literature, 
Education  and  University  Reform,  second  edition,  Lend- 
1853,  8vo,  pp.  479-559.  Sir  William's  remarks  on  the 
Free  Kirk  question  may  be  found  in  his  pamphlet  en- 
titled "  Be  not  Schismatics,  Be  not  Martyrs  by  Mistake. 
A  Demonstration  that  the  Principle  of  Non-Intrusion,  so 
far  from  being  Fundamental  in  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
is  subversive  of  the  Fundamental  Principles  of  that  and 
every  other  Presbyterian  Church  Establishment."  Edinb. 
Maclachlan  &  Co. "l 843,  8vo.] 

AGGAS'S  MAP  OF  LONDON,  1560. — In  Mr.  Bohn's 
excellent  edition  of  Loivndes,  it  is  stated  that  there 
is  a  copy  of  this  very  rare  map  in  the  Sloane  Col- 
lection in  the  British  Museum.  I  have  a  reduced 
copy  of  it,  "  done  from  a  print  engraven  on  wood 
in  Sr  Hans  Sloane's  Collection,  and  copyed  in 
small,  1738."  Did  Sir  Hans  Sloane's  collection 
of  prints  and  maps  form  part  of  the  original  col- 
lection of  the  British  Museum,  and  can  you  give 
me  a  reference  to  the  old  woodcut  map? 

J.  0.  HALLIWELL. 

[It  is  doubtful  whether  Aggas's  Map  of  London,  1560, 
is  in  the  Sloane  Collection  at  the  British  Museum.  At 
any  rate  it  has  never  been  seen  either  by  the  Keeper  of 
the  Maps,  or  by  the  gentlemen  connected  with  Manu- 
script and  Print  departments.  We  believe  the  only  copy 
of  the  original  map  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  John  Grace, 
No.  14,  Wigmore  Street,  London,  W.,  who  would  no 
doubt  gladly  favour  our  correspondent  with  a  view  of  it. 
Sir  Hans  Sloane's  library  was  removed  to  Montague 
House  during  the  years  1756-7,  together  with  the  Har- 
leian  and  Cottonian  Collections.  ] 


3'dS.XII.  DEC.  21, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


u  ROCK  OF  AGES." — A  few  years  ago  was  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  Latin  versions  of  hymns,  among 
which  was  (it  was  stated  in  a  review  of  the  book) 
a  version  of  "  Rock  of  Ages,"  by  Mr.  Gladstone. 
I  should  be  exceedingly  obliged  if  you  could  give 
me  the  title  of  this  book  or  the  publisher's  name, 
as  I  have  inquired  of  several  booksellers  and  can 
get  no  information  respecting  it.  T.  S. 

[The  work  was  published  in  1861  by  B.  Quaritch,  15, 
Piccadilly,  and  entitled  Translations  by  Lord  Lyttelton 
and  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone.  The  hymn  will 
be  found  at  p.  143.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  2n<i  S.  xi.  319.] 

LOLLARD  AND  OTHER  MARTYRS. — Where  can  I 
find  anything  like  a  complete  list  of  these  martyrs 
for  religion  in  England  ?  A. 

[We  doubt  whether  any  list  is  extant  of  these  martyrs. 
The  Religious  Tract  Society  published  three  editions  of 
the  following  work :  "  The  Lollards  ;  or,  some  Account 
of  the  Witnesses  for  the  Truth  in  Great  Britain,  from 
A.D.  1400  to  A.D.  1546."] 

BUCCLEUCH  DUKEDOM.— Does  the  present  Duke 
of  Buccleuch  claim  the  title  of  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth  ?  S. 

[There  has  been  no  regrant  of  the  title  of  Monmouth 
since  the  forfeiture  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch's  unfortu- 
nate ancestor.  A  new  grant  of  the  Scotch  titles  was  issued 
on  November  17,  1687.] 

"LA  MARSEILLAISE."— Where  can  I  find  the 

complete  words  of  this  national  song  ? 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

[The  complete  words  of  '•  La  Marseillaise  "  will  be 
found  in  Chansons  Nationals  et  Populaires  de  la  France, 
par  Du  Mersan,  Paris,  IS.oO,  pp.  353-356.] 


instructive  magazine,  and  especially  as  the  origi- 
nator and  publisher  of  so  many  elementary  books 
for  the  young,  he  ought  not  to  be  forgotten. 

J.  H. 


SIR  RICHARD  PHILLIPS. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  394.) 

I  agree  with  MR.  HAMST  in  thinking  that  the 
career  of  Sir  Richard  Phillips  might  be  made  the 
groundwork  of  a  very  interesting  biography.  But 
who  shall  write  it  ?  One  cannot  but  wish  that 
some  account  of  the  life  of  the  enterprising  author 
and  publisher  had  been  written  by  himself.  In 
Holland  and  Everett's  Memoirs  of  Montgomery, 
vol.  iv.  p.  283,  occurs  a  notice  of  his  introduction 
to  the  "  Christian  Poet"  when  he  visited  Sheffield 
during  his  "tour"  in  1828.  On  that  occasion  I 
saw  a  good  deal  of  him,  and  heard  him  relate 
many  anecdotes  illustrative  of  those  "  tricks  of 
trade  "  which  are  now  so  inseparably  connected 
with  his  name.  He  certainly  was  a  fine  specimen 
of  a  very  able  feeder,  and  of  an  inordinate  snuff- 
taker,  having  his  waistcoat  pocket  constantly 
replenished  with  the  "  titillating  dust."  As  an 
entirely  self-made  man,  as  the  conductor  of  an 


The  "Rev.  C.  0.  Clarke "  was  editor  of  a  work 
dedicated  to  the  Royal  Society,  under  date  Sept. 
1828,  and  consisting  entirely  of  selections  from  the 
Philosophical  Transactions,  pp.  xx.-700.  The  copy 
I  have  is  marked  "  Second  Edition,  printed  for 
Whittaker,  Treacher,  &  Co.,  Ave  Maria  Lane," 
but  the  type  shows  that  it  is  only  a  reissue  with  a 
new  title-page.  The  title  is  The  Treasury  of  Natural 
and  Experimental  Philosophy,  but  it  does  not  follow 
that  that  was  the  original  title.  The  preface  ends 
with  the  following  words,  which  are  pretty  strong 
evidence  of  identity  between  the  Rev.  C.  C.  Clarke 
and  Sir  Richard  Phillips:  <kThe  Editor  has  pre- 
pared 500  questions  for  the  use  of  schools,  on  its 
contents."  JOB  J.  BARD  WELL  WORKARD,  M.A. 

An  account  of  Sir  R.  Phillips's  discovery  of  an 
early  panel  portrait  of  Chaucer,  in  a  lumber-room 
of  Cromwell's  House,  Huntingdon,  1802,  will  be 
found  in  Elmes'  Arts  and  Artists,  iii.  70.  It  is 
there  stated  that  Sir  Richard  made  this  picture 
the  basis  of  his  gallery  of  original  portraits  of 
English  poets  and  men  of  letters.  Where  is  this 
portrait  now  ?  CTTTHBERT  BEDE. 

To  me,  who  well  knew  the  late  William  Mavor, 
LL.D.,  it  is  not  a  little  amusing  to  find  the  name 
of  "  Mavor,  Wm,"  mentioned  as  a  possible  pseu- 
donym of  Sir  Richard  Phillips. 

William  Mavor  was  no  myth.  He  was  of 
Scotch  descent,  having  Anglicised  his  name  from 
M'lvor.  He  held  the  honorary  distinction  of  do- 
mestic chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Moira ;  had  been 
vicar  of  Harley,  Berkshire,  and  rector  of  Hones- 
field,  Oxfordshire,  and  when  I  knew  him,  was 
rector  of  Bladon-cum- Woodstock,  Oxfordshire,  as 
well  as  master  of  the  Woodstock  Grammar  School 
He  was  many  times  mayor,  and  for  seven  years 
was  alderman  and  magistrate  of  that  borough,  as 
well  as  a  county  magistrate. 

On  retiring  from  the  county  bench,  he  was 
much  pressed  to  continue  his  services  to  the 
county,  but  his  reply  was,  '*  I  have  been  head 
gamekeeper  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  long 
enough."  From  that  we  gather  his  ideas  of  what 
was  a  chief  part  of  a  country  j  ustice's  work  thirty 
years  ago,  before  the  presence  of  reporters  injus- 
tice rooms,  and  newspaper  leaders,  had  modified 
the  severity  of  laws  still  sufficiently  severe. 

I  have  on  the  table  whereon  I  write  a  book 
entitled  — 

"  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  Berkshire.  By 
William  Mavor,  LL.D.  London:  printed  for  Richard 
Phillips,  1809." 

So  that  Phillips  was  probably  Mayor's  pub- 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67. 


lisher;  and  he  undoubtedly  produced  so  many 
elementary  and  educational  works,  that  the  mural 
tablet  on  the  outer  wall  of  Woodstock  church  in- 
forms us  truly  that  by  these  "  he,  being  dead,  yet 
speaketh." 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  scurrilous  election 
squib  of  1816,  in  which  Mayor's  talent  is  said  to 
consist  "  in  puzzling  things  naturally  plain." 

He  was  living  in  1837,  as  his  name  appears  in  a 
printed  poll-book  of  a  contested  Oxfordshire  elec- 
tion of  that  date,  but  he  must  have  died  soon 
after.*  WILLIAM  WING. 

Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

It  may  interest  MR.  HAMST  to  know  thai  Mayor's 
Spelling-book  was  really  written  by  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Mavor,  rector  of  Woodstock  in  Oxfordshire, 
some  thirty  years  ago. 

MB.  WING  should  know  that  his  neighbour  Sir 
Gregory  Page  Turner,  of  Ambrosden,  near  Bices- 
ter,  in  the  same  county,  is  the  representative  of 
Sir  Gregory  Page,  M.P.  J.  WILKINS,  B.O.L. 


JUNIUS  :  SIR  P.  FRANCIS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  457,  471.) 

There  seems  to  be  little  doubt  that  the  question 
so  warmly  discussed  fifty  years  since,  when  Mason 
Good's  edition  of  Junius  was  published —  WTio  was 
Junius  ? — will  be  reopened  by  the  appearance  of 
Messrs.  Parkes  and  Merivale's  Life  of  Sir  P. 
Francis. 

I  for  one  shall  not  object  to  it,  for  the  question 
is  a  question  both  of  great  literary  and  great  his- 
torical interest.  But  if  it  is  to  be  discussed,  at 
least  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  warn  you,  Mr.  Editor,  that 
a  heavy  responsibility  will  rest  upon  you  if  you 
do  not  keep  a  sharp  eye  upon  the  disputants,  and 
insist  upon  their  quoting  edition,  page,  and  volume 
of  their  respective  authorities ;  and  not  admit 
those  random  assertions,  Junius  wrote  so  and  so, 
when  perhaps  the  words  are  only  in  a  letter  or 
pamphlet  which  Good  or  Parkes  has  without  the 
slightest  authority  attributed  to  Junius,  or  that 
George  III.  knew  Junius,  as  DR.  WILKINS  asserted, 
who,  in  reply  to  your  challenge,  says  Sir  David 
Brewster  has  stated  so  in  the  North  British  Re- 
view. As  to  what  was  Sir  David's  authority  he 
gives  not  one  word.  There  are  two  points  in  re- 
ference to  the  Francis-Junius  theory  on  which, 
if  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  any  such 
precise  information  as  I  am  contending  for,  with 
chapter  and  verse,  I  should  be  greatly  obliged  j 


[*  The  Rev.  William  Mavor,  LL.D.,  died  on  Dec.  29, 
1837,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his  age.  The  inscription 
on  his  tablet  fixed  on  the  west  front,  near  the  porch  of 
the  church  at  Woodstock,  is  printed  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  Sept.  1841,  p.  252.— ED.] 


but  I  want,  as  I  have  said,  precise  information, 
and  for  that  only  shall  I  feel  grateful. 

1.  I  have  heard  it  asserted  that  Francis  owed 
his  Indian  appointment  to  George  III.     Is  there 
any  evidence  of  this  ?     Mr.  Parkes  does  not  seem 
to  be  aware  of  it. 

2.  I  have  seen  it  stated  in  print  that  Sir  Philip 
Francis,  when  offered  a  peerage,  declined  it  because 
his  eldest  son  was  born  out  of  wedlock.     Where 
is  this  statement  to  be  found  ?     I  cannot  find  it 
in  any  of  the  books  to  which  I  have  reference  at 
the  present  moment,  and  it  is  entirely  at  variance 
with  the  account  of  his  early  marriage  given  by 
Mr.  Parkes.  CATJTTJS. 

[In  return  for  our  correspondent's  very  sensible  advice 
which,  as  a  general  rule,  we  shall  be  quite  prepared  to 
act  upon,  we  will  furnish  him  with  a  reference  which  is 
probably  the  one  of  which  he  is  in  search.  Sir  F. 
Dwarris,  in  his  Some  New  Facts,  &c.  (1850),  p.  15, 
writes :  — 

"  Sir  Philip  Francis  might,  too,  Du  Bois  said,  have 
had  a  peerage  from  Lord  Grenville,  but  Francis  did  not 
wish  it,  as  his  eldest  son  was  born  out  of  wedlock  ;  so  Sir 
Philip  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Bath."  From  Du 
Bois'  long  connection  with  Francis  this  story  has  gained 
credence  which  it  appears  not  to  have  deserved,  for 
Mr.  Parkes  shows  that  Francis  was  married  at  St.  Mar- 
tin's-in-the-Fields  on  February  27,  1762  ;  while  his  onl}* 
son  Philip  (his  fourth  child)  was  not  born  till  1768.  ] 

MR.  WILKINS'S  communication,  referring  as  it 
does  to  something  which  I  wrote,  I  believe,  more 
than  a  year  ago,  comes  upon  one  like  a  tune  from 
the  frozen  horn  in  Baron  Munchausen. 

Like  Rip  van  Winkle,  MR.  WILKINS  descends 
among  us  with  his  thoughts  and  feelings  of  the 
past  fresh  upon  him,  totally  unconscious  of  all 
that  has  been  going  on  during  his  protracted 
absence.  Even  his  little  vendetta  with  me  about 
my  "curtness"—  quite  an  hallucination,  by  the 
bye— crops  up  in  his  first  sentence,  as  if  it  were 
carried  over  from  only  last  week.  The  lapse  of 
time  has  not  removed  one,  at  least,  of  MR. 
WILKINS'S  failings.  He  is  still,  unfortunately, 
too  ready  to  accept  inferences  and  rumours  for 
facts ;  and  even  those  he  deals  with  in  a  very 
loose  way.  Surprised  at  the  allegation  that 
"  Charles  Butler,  in  his  Reminiscences,  states  that 
government  spies  tracked  the  messenger  employed 
by  Junius,  and  found  him  to  be  Isaac  Heed,  the 
editor  of  Shakespeare,  who  then  resided  in  Staples 
Inn,"  I  turned  to  the  volume,  and  found  nothing 
to  support  the  statement.  The  only  passage  in  the 
text  bearing  upon  the  point  is  the  following :  — 

"  It  was  also  mentioned  to  us,*  from  very  good  authority, 
that  Lord  North  had  declared  that  government  had 
traced  the  porterage  of  the  letters  to  an  obscure  person 
in  Staples  Inn  ;  but  could  nerer  trace  them  further." 

To  this  passage  a  note  is  appended  in  these 
words :  — 

Sutler  an<Twilksr~ 


3"J  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


"  This  expression  (sic)  has  been  confirmed  to  the 
Reminiscent  within  these  few  weeks  by  a  person  present 
when  it  AVUS  spoken  ;  with  the  additional  circumstance 
that  a  gentleman  in  Staples  Inn,  to  whom  it  referred,  was 
afterwards  said  to  be  the  celebrated  Isaac  Reed,  famed 
for  his  literary  acquaintance  among  all  ranks  of  persons." 

Thus  it  appears  that,  instead  of  Mr.  Butler 
Toeing  the  authority  for  the  alleged  fact,  he  knew 
nothing  about  it  except  what  a  "person"  told 
him.  This  leaves  the  matter  just  where  it  was. 

Having  pen  in  hand,  I  may,  perhaps,  he  per- 
mitted to  notice  ST.  SWITHIN'S  objection  to  the 
pronunciation  of  sovereign.  We  have  no  law  for 
pronunciation  but  custom ;  and  in  this  matter,  at 
least,  are  warranted  in  saying  that  "  whatever 
is,  is  right."  If  we  were  always  to  give  the  sound 
of  o  to  the  fourth  vowel,  English  would  become 
an  unknown  tongue  to  Englishmen.  The  next 
generation,  if  their  ears  were  educated  to  the 
sound,  might  be  able  to  understand  each  other ; 
but  we,  now  living,  could  not  hope  to  do  so.  It 
is  worthy  of  notice  that,  in  the  very  commu- 
nication in  which  ST.  S  WITHIN  objects  to  the  u 
sound  of  the  o  in  one  word,  he,  unconsciously, 
uses  Jive  words  in  which  the  vowel  has  that 
sound  :  namely,  somewhat,  other,  word,  thoroughly, 
and  London ;  though  he  actually  seems  to  think 
that,  in  the  last  word,  the  vowel  has  the  sound  of 
o  in  on.  Think  of  any  one  saying  London ! 

Apropos  of  the  notion  of  pronouncing  words 
"  as  they  are  spelt" — I  use  the  phrase  for  want  of  a 
better.  As  a  relative  of  mine  was  passing  along 
Ilolborn,  some  years  ago,  he  was  accosted  by  a 
young  Scotsman,  who  asked  him  to  be  good 
enough  to  direct  him  the  way  to  the  "  Tha-mes." 
The  first  syllable  he  pronounced  as  the  same 
letters  are  sounded  in  Thane,  and  the  last  syllable 
as  the  last  syllable  in  Hercules.  My  relative 
assured  him  that  there  was  no  place  of  that  name 
in  London.  Whereupon  the  }roung  man  pro- 
duced a  map  of  London,  and  pointed  to  the 
word  "  Thames "  inscribed  upon  the  sinuous 
course  of  our  river.  C.  Ross. 


THE  NAME  «  HUDIBRAS." 
(3rd  S.  xii.  368.) 

The  early  King  of  Britain,  whom  Milton  calls 
'•  Rudhuddibras  or  Hudibras,"  is  stated  in  tire 
fabulous  histoiy  to  be  the  father  of  Bladud,  the 
inventor  of  the  hot  springs  at  Bath,  and  the 
grandfather  of  the  far  more  famed  King  Lear. 
Thus  there  can  be  obtained  a  far  better  notion  of 
this  imaginary  monarch  in  connecting  him  with 
his  grandson  Lear,  than  in  mentioning  that  he  is 
said  to  have  built  certain  cities ;  "  but  this  "  (says 
Milton)  "by  others  is  contradicted." 

I  remember  in  my  early  days  feeling  not  a 
little  surprise  at  finding  in  Spenser's  "  chronicle 


of  Briton  kings,  from  Brute  to  Uthyr's  rayne,"  the 
lines  — 

"  Xext  Huddibras  his  realm  did  not  encrease, 
But  taught  the  land  from  wearie  wars  to  cease  ;  " 

(B.  ii.  canto  x.  st.  xxv.) 

but  this  was  when  I  did  not  know  the  Welsh 
language  and  its  old  chronicles,  and  was  still  un- 
acquainted with  the  veracious  details  given  by 
Geoffry  of  Monmouth.  In  Geoffry's  History 
(ii.  §  9)  Hudibras  and  his  twenty-nine  years' 
reign  are  mentioned;  but  in  the  Welsh  copies 
(whether  taken  from  Geoffry  or  vice  versa,  but 
still  I  believe  originating  in  the  same  age)  his 
name  is  not  Hudibras,  but  in  the  shorter  copy 
"Run  baladr  bras,"  and  in  the  longer  "Run 
paladyr  vras  "  (see  Myvyrian  Archaiology,  reprint, 
pp.  441,  485  *),  meaning  Run  of  the  powerful 
sjjear.  I  do  not  know  how  this  name  was  made 
into  Hudibras  or  vice  versa,  but  so  the  names  stand 
in  the  Latin  and  Welsh  copies.  From  Run 
(which  is  the  ivhole  name  given  him  in  Welsh) 
is  formed,  I  suppose,  the  first  syllable  of  Rud- 
huddibras in  Milton.  At  his  founding  of  Shaftes- 
bury,  Geoffry  says  :  — 

"  Ibi  tune  aquila  locuta  est,  dum  rnurus  sedificaretur  ; 
cujus  sermones  si  veros  esse  arbitrarer  sicut  cetera,  me- 
moriie  tradere  non  diftugerem." 

Most  would,  I  suppose,  be  quite  as  willing  to 
believe  the  eagle  as  to  credit  Geoffry.  I  do  not 
know  if  the  utterance  of  the  eagle  is  extant  in 
Latin,  but  it  is  so  in  Welsh  ;  and  in  the  Myvyrian 
Archaiology  (reprint,  p.  561)  it  is  given  from  a 
copy  in  the  British  Museum. 

I  have  sometimes  thought  whether  this  piece 
of  rhodoniontade  suggested  Hudibras  as  the  name 
for  a  vainglorious  boaster;  but  I  want  further 
information. 

When  or  where  is  the  name  Rnclhuddibras  first 
found  ? 


Spenser,  in  b.  ii.  canto  x.  following  Robert  of 
Gloucester,  gives  — 

"  A  chronicle  of  Briton  Kings 

From  Brute  to  Uther's  rayne  ;  " 

and  at  stanza  xxv.,  after  mentioning  the  second 
Brute,  called  by  him  and  Drayton  Greenshield, 
continues  :  — 

"  His  son  King  Lud,  by  father's  labour,  long 
Enjoyed  an  heritage  of  lasting  peace, 
And  built  Cairleill,  and  built  Cairleon  strong. 
Next  Huddibras  his  realm  did  not  increase, 
But  taught  the  land  from  wearie  wars  to  cease." 

Milton  appears  to  have  followed  Spenser.  But 
the  author  of  the  Faerie  Queen  has  introduced 
another  Hudibras,  bk.  ii.  canto  ii.  st.  xvii.  :  — 

*  I  quote  the  Denbigh  reprint  (now  in  course  of  publi- 
cation in  parts),  as  I  have  now  no  access  to  the  original 
edition.  The  altered  arrangement  of  the  text  of  these 
chronicles  is  confusing  to  those  familiar  at  any  time  with 
the  form  in  which  they  were  first  printed. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8'dS.  XII.  DEC.  21, '67. 


"  He  that  made  love  unto  the  eldest  dame 
Was  hight  Sir  Huddibras,  an  hardy  man  ; 
Yet  not  so  good  of  deedes  as  great  of  name. 

Stern  melancholy  did  his  courage  pas, 
And  was,  for  terrour  more,  all  arm'd  in  shyniug  brass." 

Did  Butler  select  this  worthy  to  give  a  name  to 
his  hero  ?*  Webster's  Dictionary,  in  the  "  Vocabu- 
lary of  Names  of  Fiction,"  says  that  he  (Butler) 
is  supposed  to  have  borrowed  the  name  from  one 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table. 

1  would  close  this  note  with  a  query :  Was 
Spenser  the  writer  of  the  verses  that  head  each 
canto  ?  Are  they  prefixed  to  the  editions  pub- 
lished in  his  lifetime  ?  That  of  1612  has  them, 
as  I  have  a  copy  of  that.  J.  A.  Gr. 


DR.  BLOW. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  433.) 

The  story  which  X.  L.  D.  has  heard  of  Dr. 
Blow  is  merely  a  variation  of  an  oft-repeated  tale 
concerning  the  famous  Dr.  John  Bull,  which  is 
related  by  Antony  a  Wood  {Fasti  Oxonienscs,  i. 
235,  edit.  Bliss)  in  these  terms:  — 

"  Dr.  Bull,"  says  he,  "  hearing  of  a  famous  musician  be- 
longing to  a  certain  cathedral'  (at  St.  Omer's,  as  I  have 
heard),  he  applied  himself  as  a  novice  to  him  to  learn 
something  of  his  faculty,  and  to  see  and  admire  his  works. 
This  musician,  after  some  discourse  had  passed  between 
them,  conducted  Bull  to  a  vestry,  or  music  school  joyning 
to  the  cathedral,  and  shew'd  to  him  a  lesson  or  song  of 
forty  parts,  and  then  made  a  vaunting  challenge  to  any 
person  in  the  world  to  add  one  more  part  to  them,  sup- 
posing it  to  be  so  com  pleat  and  full,  that  it  was  impos- 
sible for  any  mortal  man  to  correct  or  add  to  it.  Bull 
thereupon  desiring  the  use  of  ink  and  rul'd  paper  (such 
as  we  call  musical  paper),  prayed  the  musician  to  lock 
him  up  in  the  said  school  for  2  or  3  hours ;  which  being 
done,  not  without  great  disdain  by  the  musician,  Bull,  in 
that  time  or  less,  added  forty  more*  parts  to  the  said  lesson 
or  song.  The  musician  thereupon  being  called  in,  he 
viewed  it,  tried  it,  and  retry'd  it.  At  length  he  burst  out 
into  a  great  ecstacy,  and  swore  by  the  great  God  that  he 
that  added  those  40  parts  must  either  be  the  Devil  or 
Dr.  Bull,  £c.  Whereupon  Bull  making  himself  known, 
the  musician  fell  down  and  ador'd  him." 

Dr.  Blow's  reputation,  like  Bull's,  appears  to 
have  extended  to  the  Continent  in  his  lifetime. 
Amongst  the  commendatory  verses  prefixed  to  the 
collection  of  Blow's  songs,  &c.,  published  by  him 
in  1700,  under  the  title  of  Amphion  Anglicus,  is 
"A  Pindaric  Ode  on  Dr.  Blow's  Excellency  in  the 
Art  of  Music/'  by  Mr.  Herbert,  in  which  we  are 
told  that 

"  His  Gloria  Patri  long  ago  reach'd  Rome, 

Sung,  and  admir'd  too,  in  St.  Peter's  Dome  ; 
A  Canon — shall  outlive  Her  Jubilees  to  come." 

This  Gloria  Patri,  it  may  be  assumed,  is  the 
canon  which  terminates  the  Jubilate  of  Blow's 
Service  in  G,  and  is  engraven  on  his  monument  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  W.  H.  HUSK. 


Your  number  of  Nov.  30  contained  two  distinct 
anecdotes  in  which  the  devil  did  duty,  if  ever  he 
performs  a  duty  in  this  way.  "  You  are  Dr.  Blow 
or  the  devil "  was  one ;  "  You  are  Vandyke  or  the 
devil"  was  the  other;  and  we  may  add  Sir  Thomas 
More,  who  overhearing,  on  coming  into  the  house, 
the  eloquent  voice  of  a  newly  arrived  stranger, 
exclaimed— "Aut  Erasmus,  aut  Diabolus."  To 
increase  doubt  and  not  establish  faith  or  certainty 
seems  to  be  more  especially  the  devil's  line  of 
business  in  general.  C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

The  following  lines  prefixed  to  Dr.  Blow's  Am- 
2)hion  Anglicus,  which  was  published  in  1700,  seem 
to  show  that  his  name  was  well  known  on  the 
Continent  previous  to  that  date :  — 

"  His  '  Gloria  Patri '  long  ago  reached  Rome, 
Sung,  and  revered  too,  in  St.  Peter's  dome." 

Probably  his  fame  as  an  imitator  is  connected 
with  the  following  story  : — The  king  (Charles  II.) 
much  admired  the  duet  "  Dite  o  eieli,"  by  Caris- 
simo,  and  asked  Blow  if  he  could  imitate  it :  in 
compliance  with  which  request,  he  composed  in 
the  same  measure  and  key  the  song,  "  Go,  per- 
jured man."  He  is  said  to  have  composed  an- 
thems when  only  a  chapel  boy.  R.  F.  W.  S. 


The  story  that  X.  L.  D.  refers  to  Dr.  John 
Blow  belongs  rather  to  Dr.  John  Bull  It  is  told 
by  Anthony  a  Wood.  Dr.  Bull,  while  travelling 
abroad,  heard  of  a  famous  musician  at  St.  Onier, 
and  applied  to  him  as  a  novice  to  see  and  admire 
his  works.  The  musician  showed  him  a  piece  of 
music  in  forty  parts,  and  challenged  anyone  in 
the  world  to  add  one  more  part  to  it.  Dr.  Bull 
begged  for  pen,  ink,  and  paper,  and  to  be  locked 
up  for  two  or  three  hours ;  at  the  end  of  which 
time,  he  had  added  forty  more  parts.  The  musi- 
cian thereupon,  being  called  in,  "  burst  out  into  a 
great  ecstacy,"  and  declared  that  "he  that  added 
those  forty  parts  must  either  be  the  Devil  or 
Dr.  Bull."  Sir  John  Hawkins  copies  this  story 
from  Wood,  and  remarks  upon  the  exclamation*: 
"  Perhaps  it  was  suggested  by  the  recollection  of 
that  of  Sir  Thomas  More :  '  Aut  tu  es  Erasmus, 
aut  Diabolus.'  "  WM.  CHAPPELL. 


See  "  N.  &  Q."  3r<»  S.  xii.  368.] 


WHITE'S  "  BEAUTIES  OF  HAGLEY,"  ETC.  (3rd  S. 
xii.  410.)  —  It  appears  that  the  Mr.  White  here 
mentioned  published  two  works;  the  one  en- 
titled The  Beauties  of  Haylcy  and  the  Leasoiues, 
12mo,  1777;  and  the  other -- 

"  Letters  on  the  Beauties  of  Hagley,  Envil,  and  the 
Leasowes,  with  Critical  Remarks  :  and  Observations  on 
the  Modern  Taste  in  Gardening.  By  Joseph  Heely,  Esq. 
In  Two  Yols.  Lond.  12mo,  1777." 

I  possess  a  copy  of  a  small  book,  apparently  of 
;  that  date  (pp.  142),  entitled  — 


3'«iS.XIL  DEC.  21, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


"  A  Description  of  Hagley,  Envil,  and  the  Leasowes, 
wherein  all  the  Latin  Inscriptions  are  Translated  and  every 
particular  Beauty  described.  Interspersed  with  Critical 
Observations.  Birmingham  :  Printed  by  M.  Swinney 
for  the  Author,"  &c. 

There  is  neither  date  nor  author's  name.  The 
first  pages  are  taken  up  by  a  dissertation  on  gar- 
dening and  "  the  modern  taste  universally  adopted 
in  the  disposition  of  objects  in  parks  and  pleasure- 
grounds."  Is  this  book  also  by  Mr.  White  ? 

CUTHBEKT  BEDE. 

ACTION  OF  HORSES  (3rd  S.  xii.  328,  448.)- 
R.  B.'s  observations  are  very  correct  as  to  the 
natural  action  of  horses,  but  there  is  an  artificial 
one  I  have  often  seen  practised  among  the  Spaniards 
of  Manilla,  as  also  among  the  Arabs  of  Algeria, 
which  consists  in  fastening  the  legs  of  young 
horses  so  as  to  accustom  them — without  preventing 
their  gait — to  put  both  legs  of  the  same  side  forward, 
instead  of  alternately,  to  walk  amble.  This  mode, 
if  less  agreeable  to  the  eye,  is  much  easier  to  the 
seat.  Napoleon  I.,  especially  in  the  latter  years 
of  his  marvellous  imperial  career,  when  his  body 
had  become  more  unwieldy,  used  to  ride  in  that 
way  during  his  long  weary  marches  in  the  campaign 
of  1814,  so  admirably  depicted  by  Meissonier, 
with  his  all-observing  eye,  in  one  of  those  gems 
of  his  we  lately  saw  at  the  Universal  Exhibition 
in  Paris.  P-  A.  L. 

The  answer  to  ME.  RAMAGE'S  query  would 
depend  upon  the  pace.  Laurence  on  the  Structure 
and  Economy  of  the  Horse,  8vo,  has  diagrams  to 
illustrate  the  different  paces,  which,  if  I  remem- 
ber right,  are  cleverly  done,  but  it  must  be  twenty 
years  since  I  had  the  book  in  my  hands.  P.  P. 

FRAYT'  (3rd  S.  xii.  434.)— This  is  an  abbrevia- 
tion of  fraytoure,  fratery,  the  brethren's  chamber, 
the  refectory  or  hall  of  a  monastic  establishment. 
In  the  Glossary  of  Architecture,  under  "  Frater- 
<house,"  the  following  passages  are  quoted  :  — 

"  Freytoure,  refectorium." — Prompt.  Parv. 

"Tha'nne  ferd  I  in  to  fraytoure."— P.  Ploughman's 
•Crede,  403. 

"William  Lord  Latimer  in  his  will,  1381,  bequeaths 
sundry  pieces  of  plate  to  the  Convent  at  Gisburn  .  .  .  . 
4  qu'ils  soient  en  le  freytovre  pour  servir  le  dit  Priour  et 
Covent  perpetuelment.' " — Test.  Ebor.  p.  114. 

"  In  the  south  alley  of  the  Cloysters  is  a  large  hall 
called  the  Frater-house.  In  this  Frater-hnuse  the  prior 
and  the  whole  convent  held  the  great  feast  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert  in  Lent."—  Antient  Rites  of  Durham,  p.  128. 

Sympree. — I  have  not  found  another  instance 
of  the  use  of  this  word.  It  seems  to  be  a  corrup- 
tion of  saint  pre,  the  holy  ground,  campo  santo, 
which  is  sometimes  styled  the  cloister- garth — "  the 
body  of  Saint  Cuthbert  was  again  translated  out 
of  the  cloister-garth."  (Antient  Rites  of  Durham, 
p.  114,  quoted  in  Parker's  Glossary).  It  might 
thus  mean  a  churchyard  or  cemetery. 

W.  E.  BARKLEY. 


QUALIFICATIONS  FOR  VOTING  (3rd  S.  xii.  130.) 
The  information  which  ANTIQUARY  requires  as  to 
the  qualifications  of  voting  under  the  old  system 
will  be  found  in  the  Parliamentary  Return,  No.  82, 
of  1867:  "A  List  in  alphabetical  order  of  the 
Boroughs  in  England  and  Wales  previous  to  the 
Reform  Bill  of  1832,  and  stating  the  nature  of 
the  suffrage  existing  in  each  borough." 

PHILIP  S.  KING. 

ROTTEN  Row  (3rd  S.  xii.  423.)— The  only  places 
that  I  know  of  in  Yorkshire  where  this  name 
exists  or  did  exist  are  Holbeck  and  Morley,  near 
Leeds ;  Halifax,  Otley,  and  Wakefield,  where  the 
old  "  Ratten  Row  "  has  become  Bread  Street.  I 
find  it  said  that  a  writer  in  the  Arch(solof/ia,  x. 
61,  states  that  the  name  was  to  be  met  with  at 
three  places  in  this  county — York,  Sedburgh,  and 
Darlington.  There  is  no  Ratten  Row  at  York, 
and  if  there  is  at  either  of  the  remaining  places 
a  directory  does  not  show.  There  is  the  bare 
legend  of  the  name  at  another  place  or  two  in 
this  county.  The  fact  is,  that  owing  to  the  word 
" Ratten"  or  "Rattan"  identifying  itself  with 
Eat  in  the  Yorkshire  vernacular  every  where,  the 
popular  disposition  is  to  get  rid  of  the  obnoxious 
name,  and  where  this  has  not  been  done  a  "  Rat- 
ten Row  "  with  us  has  a  degenerated  deplorable 

,  .    ,     ,  r«  n   T? 

aspect  indeed.  U>  <~  •  **• 

CURIOUS  TENURE  (3rd  S.  xii.  207.)— The  grant 
was  to  the  Earl  of  Abergavenny  in  tail  male. 
Similar  grants,  even  of  peerages,  have  been  made. 
The  earldom  of  Devon  was  one,  and  I  think 
there  were  five  others — one  of  which  is  before 
the  House  of  Peers  now.  But  such  grants  of 
land  or  peerages  were  most  unusual. 

J.  WlLKINS,  B.C.L. 

DORCHESTER,  Co.  OXFORD  (3rd  S.  xii.  346.)— 
I  apprehend  the  origin  of  the  saying  to  which 
MR.  BEISLY  refers  is  about  as  truthful  as  the  de- 
rivation of  the  name  of  the  Isle  of  Thanet  given 
by  Isidore  of  Seville  (Onyinum  lib.  ix.  c.  2) : 
Qdvaros,  a  morte  serpentum,  because  it  inflicted 
death  on  every  serpent  that  came  within  its 
confines.  J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

SAXON  SPADES  (3rd  S.  xii.  414.)— I  think  that 
M.  D.  is  entirely  mistaken  in  his  idea  of  the  form 
of  the  Saxon  spades.  Although  the  representa- 
tion of  an  object  may  be  only  in  outline,  we  must 
not  infer  that  the  middle  is  all  hollow.  Perhaps 
M.  D.  has  concluded  that  they  were  ^made  "  so  as 
to  represent  a  two-pronged  fork,  with  a  sharp- 
edged  bar  between  the  points,"  from  the  fact  that 
the  drawing  which  he  has  seen  may  have  been 
devoid  of  shading  in  the  centre.  I  wish  I  had 
the  opportunity  at  the  present  moment  of  examin- 
ing the  Bayeux  Tapestry,  as  I  did  with  mucn 
interest  some  time  ago.  Several  spades  in  the 
hands  of  Saxons  are  given  there.  They  occur 


510 


NOTES  AJND  QUERIES. 


S.XII.  DEC.21,'&7. 


also  in  many  old  illuminations.  My  own  feeling 
on  this  point  (which  is  not  new  to  me)  has  been, 
and  is,  that  the  handle  and  blade,  together  about 
a  yard  long1,  were  made  of  wood — apparently  one 
piece  of  wood ;  that  the  handle  was  set  in  one 
side  of  the  blade,  and  not  in  the  middle  like  the 
modern  spade;  that  the  cutting  edge  was  not 
square,  but  round  ;  and  that  this  cutting  edge  was 
defended  with  a  piece  of  thin  iron,  or  other  metal, 
of  the  shape  of  a  horseshoe,  or  half  a  letter  O. 
A  reference  to  any  good  drawing  of  the  tapestry, 
or  any  illumination  where  Saxon  rural  subjects 
occur,  but  especially  the  tapestry,  will  illustrate 
what  I  mean.  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

WRITING  KNOWN  TO  PINDAR  (3rd  S.  xii.  397.) 
Granted  that  Dr.  Donaldson  has  satisfactorily 
proved  that  \cyeiv  and  ypd<pfw  never  mean  "  to 
read  "  or  "  write,"  in  Pindar :  that  no  more  proves 
that  Pindar  could  not  read  or  write,  than  the 
non-occurrence  of  the  word  "telegram"  in  the 
Wellington  despatches  proves  that  the  duke  never 
sent  or  received  a  telegraphic  message.  Hero- 
dotus was  born  B.C.  484.  He  wrote  (quoting 
from  Rawlinson's  translation)  — 

"  Paper  Drolls  also  were  called  from  of  old  parchments 
by  the  lonians,  because  formerly,  when  paper  was  scarce, 
they  used  instead  the  skins  of  sheep  and  goats,  on  which 
materials  many  of  the  barbarians  are  even  now  wont  to 
write." — Book  v.  chap.  Iviii. 

Herodotus  is  not  prophesying,  but  speaking  of 
things  within  his  own  actual  knowledge.  I  ap- 
prehend that  the  words,  "  from  of  old,"  refer  to 
times  antecedent  to  Pindar,  or  490  B.C.  ;  and  pre- 
fer the  words  of  a  contemporary  historian  to  the 
conjectures  of  a  modern  critic.  Homer  certainly 
(Iliad,  i.  168)  shows  that  in  his  time  the  Greeks 
wrote  on  folding  wooden  tablets. 

J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

BIBLE  STATISTICS  (3rd  S.  xii.  412.)  — If  ever 
one  had  to  point  to  an  instance  of  statistics  run 
mad,  no  better  example  could  be  found  than  this 
article  of  PHILOBIBLUS. 

1.  He  appears  to  assume  that  no  Bibles  were 
ever  printed  except  by  the  Bible  Society. 

2.  That  a  Bible  once  issued  must  last  for  ever. 
He  makes  no  allowance  for  wear  and  tear,  and  a 
well-used  but  often-thumbed  Bible  will  not  last 
a  lifetime.     He  makes  no  allowance  for  the  fact, 
that  many  persons  have   more,   and  frequently  ! 
more,  than  one  copy.    Wilful  and  careless  destruc-  j 
tion  he^takes  no  note  of:  far  less  that  of  the  loss 
by    various  accidents,  by  fires,  hurricanes,   ship-  j 
wrecks,   &c.     Take  the  latter  cause   alone,  our  j 
wreck  charts  give  on  a  yearly  average  1100  of  ' 
these  disasters.     Take  on  an  average  only  three 
Bibles  lost  in  each,  and  extend  it  over  sixty  years, 
and  you  have  from  that  cause   alone  a  loss   of 
about  200,000  copies ;    and   this  is   but   one   of 
the  smallest  causes  of  loss,  compared  with  the  i 


others  alluded  to,  and  is  confined  to  the  shores  of 
the  United  Kingdom.  The  loss  on  existing  copies, 
even  by  wear  and  tear,  will  increase  in  proportion 
to  the  length  of  time  since  they  were  largely 
issued.  How  many  copies  now  in  existence  will ' 
be  found  at  the  end  of  1100  years  ?  Why,  they 
will  be  more  valuable  than  an  uncut  Fifteener  is 
now. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  a  friend,  more  con- 
versant with  statistics  than  I  presume  to  be,  ha** 
given  me  the  following  calculations  : — The  average 
existence  of  a  Bible,  or  other  book  of  the  cheaply 
printed  class,  looking  to  wear  and  tear  alone,  can- 
not be  put  higher  than  150  years,  and  is  in  fact 
much  less.  Consequently,  before  the  expiration 
of  1100  years,  every  copy  already  issued  will  re- 
quire to  have  been  replaced  about  eight  times, 
making  a  tidy  total  of  421,000,000  copies ;  which 
divided  by  8£>0,000  issued  annually  during  the 
last  sixty  years,  would  require,  at  the  present 
rate  of  issue,  a  period  of  408^  years  to  replace — 
to  say  nothing  of  the  loss  which  must  occur  in 
the  earlier  issues  of  the  1100  years  referred  to. 

RUSTICUS. 

PHILOBIBLUS  is  all  abroad  in  his  statistics.  He 
makes  a  clerical  error  where,  assuming  that  each 
of  the  53,000,000  of  Bibles  already  distributed  has 
reached  one  reader,  and  one  only,  he  gives  the 
"remainder  requiring  Bibles"  as  999,947,000  in- 
stead of  947,000,000 :  but  to  proceed  on  such  an 
assumption  at  all,  and  to  carry  it  out  by  so  ex- 
traordinary a  process  of  multiplication  into  equi- 
valents of  time  and  money  as  that  he  employs, 
are  wonderful  feats  of  logic  and  arithmetic. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKAED. 

"ALBTJMAZAR":  THE  TOMKINS  FAMILY  (3rd  S. 
ix.  178,  259.)  —  MR.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBATTLT,  in  a 
note  which  I  fancy  fully  settles  the  Shakespearian 
authorship  of  Albumazar,  speaking  of  Tomkins, 
says  "Tomkjs  is  a  mere  clerical  error,"  which  it 
probably  is ;  but  in  a  Latin  letter  I  possess,  ad- 
dressed by  Gilbert  Bumet,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  to 
Justell  of  Paris,  he  says  that  he  sends  it  by 
Dominus  Tom^'sonus  Cantabrigiensis,  a  man  of 
great  learning.  I  should  like  to  know  whether 
in  writing  Latin  it  was  customary  to  suppress  the 
n  ?  or  are  both  to  be  considered  as  clerical  errors  ? 
This  name,  I  imagine,  stands  for  Tomkmso«  „•  or 
is  it  one  of  the  musical  and  poetical  family  of 
Tomkms?  P.  A.  L. 

LUNAR  INFLUENCE  (3rd  S.  xi.  8 ;  xii.  444.) — I  have 
lately  met  with  a  singular  superstition  respecting 
lunar  influence,  which  is  perhaps  worth  noting. 
During  the  last  harvest  two  or  three  young  girls 
were  retiring  to  rest,  and  one  of  them  was  admir- 
ing the  moon,  which  was  near  the  full  and  shining 
brightly  in  at  the  window.  On  seeing  this  the 
eldest  cried  out,  "  Pull  down  the  blind,  and  shut 
it  close,  or  else  the  moon  will  drive  usj  mad. 


3'd  S.  XII.  DKC.  21, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


Don't  you  see  how  round  and  blight  it  is  ? 
take  our  senses  away.  This  harvest  moon  is 
strong."  The  blind  was  down  instantly,  for  the 
moon's  influence  was  accepted  without  question. 

T.  T.  W. 

JENNER  QUEIUES  (3rd  S.  xii.  423.) — Sir  Thomas 
.Tenner's  wife  was  Anne,  the  daughter  and  heir  of 
James  Poe,  the  son  of  Dr.  Leonard  Poe,  physician 
to  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  two  successors  ;  and 
by  her  he  had  two  daughters  and  eleven  sons, 
from  one  of  whom  descended  Sir  Herbert  Jenner- 
Fust,  the  late  Dean  of  the  Arches.  See  Foss's 
Judges  of  England,  vii.  243.  D.  S. 

MUSICAL  HISTORY  (3rd  S.  xii.  376.) — A  score 
of  Stradella's  oratorio,  San  Giovanni  'Battista,  is 
amongst  the  manuscripts  in  the  library  of  the 
Sacred  Harmonic  Society.  Should  H.  E0  W.  de- 
sire to  see  it,  he  may  do" so  by  placing  himself  in 
communication  with  me.  W.  H.  HTTSZ. 

RICHARDSONS  OF  EICH  HILL  (3rd  S.  xii.  28G.) 
In  answer  to  an  inquiry  in  a  recent  "  N.  &  Q.," 
I  am  able  to  state  that  John  Richardson  (the 
second  son  of  Edward,  who  married  Miss  Sache- 
yerel,  and  thereby  acquired  the  Rich  Hill  estate, 
in  the  co.  of  Armagh)  married  Anne  Beckett; 
who  she  was  it  seems  impossible  to  ascertain,  as 
no  marriage  settlements  or  other  documents  to 
establish  her  family  connections  now  exist. 

C.  M.  E. 

YANKEES  (3rd  S.  xii.  469,  492.)— ILIADES  is  en- 
tirehr  mistaken  in  supposing  that  I  used  this  word 
in  a  sense  as  wide  as  the  American  nation.  I  hope 
I  know  better.  The  fact  is  that  I  picked  up  many 
years  ago  the  phrase  I  used,  "  powerfully,  as  the 
Yankees  say,1'  from  an  esteemed  friend  who  was 
born  and  bred  in  Virginia.  Whether  it  properly 
belongs  to  the  southern  or  north-eastern  States  is 
a  question  as  to  which  ILIADES  and  my  friend  are 
evidently  at  variance  ;  and  it  is  not  for  me,  who 
never  crossed  the  Atlantic,  talem  componcre  litem. 
I  am  extremely  sorry  if  my  use  of  a  phrase  which 
has  long  been  familiar  should  have  given  offence 
to  any  one  j  but  I  can  assure  ILIADES  that  I  only 
used  it  proverbially,  and  without  any  immediate 
reference  to  any  portion  of  the  American  nation. 
GEORGE  YERE  IRVING. 


Ame- 
edited  by 


[In  the  year  1828  there  appeared  at  Portland  in 
rica,  The  Yankee  and  Boston  Literary  Gazette,  edit 
J.  Neale  and  J.  W.  Miller.— ED.  J 

In  reference  to  the  note  of  ILIADES,  I  venture 
to  ask  by  what  name  in  America  the  national  air 
is  called,  which  in  this  country  is  known  as 
"  Yankee  Doodle  "  ?  Is  it  "  Brother  Jonathan 
Doodle"?  Or  if  a  correspondent  of  "N.  &  Q." 
speaks  of  "  Yankee  Doodle,"  does  he  run  the  risk 
of  giviug  offence  to  ILIADES  and  other  sensitive 
Americans  ?  H.  P.  D. 


"VENICE  IN  1848-9"  (3rd  S.  xii.  414.)— The 
fullest  account  of  this  history  is  in  the  Life  of 
Daniel  Manin,  the  President  of  the  Provisional 
Government,  written  in  French  by  Henri  Martin, 
and  translated  and  published  in  English  in  2  vols. 
about  ten  years  ago.  There  is  also  an  interesting 
account  of  the  same  from  an  opposite  point  of 
view  in  the  Quarterly  Revieiv  for  December,  1849, 
containing  among  other  things,  a  much  fuller  and 
fairer  account  of  the  very  liberal  offer  made  by 
the  Austrian  Government  in  May,  1848,  offering 
to  both  Lombardy  and  Venetia  all  but  merely 
nominal  independence  (more  than  is  now  enjoyed 
by  Hungary !),  and  insanely  rejected  by  the  pro- 
visional governments  of  both,  under  the  delusion 
that,  by  fighting  it  out,  they  would  be  able  to  gain 
what  they  have  at  last  now,  independence  in 
name  as  well  as  reality.  Yet  so  determined  were 
the  Italians  in  this  view,  that  even  the  mild  and 
estimable  Count  Sam",  in  a  long  conversation  with 
me  in  1860,  justified  this  course. 

For  those  who  can  read  German,  there  is  a  full 
and  probably  more  impartial  account  of  the  state 
of  Venice  in  the  Conversations-Lexicon,  article 
"  Venedig." 

There  is  also  a  very  able  and  conciliatory  "  Ad- 
dress to  the  German  Nation,"  entitled  also  "  Ger- 
many, Austria,  and  Italy,"  in  defence  of  the  Italian 
Revolution,  and  calling  on  Germany  to  take  part 
with,  instead  of  against  Italy,  by  H.  Stieglitz,  a 
German  poet  who,  like  Byron,  had  fixed  his  resi- 
dence in  Venice,  and  died  there  the  very  day  the 
Austriaus  entered  it,  August  24,  1849.  It  is  dated 
May,  1848,  and  is  in  the  British  Museum  in  Ger- 
man and  Italian.  W.  D. 

"  LORD  SINCLAIR  AND  THE  MEN  or  GULD- 
BRAND  DALE"  (3rd  S.  xii.  475.)— An  English 
version  of  this  song  was  printed  about  fifty  years 
ago,  with  its  noble  tune,  in  a  Collection  (or  Selec- 
tion) of  Danish  and  Norwegian  Melodies,  folio, 
the  pianoforte  accompaniment  by  —  Stokes.  Quot- 
ing the  first  stanza  from  memory,  it  ran  thus :  — 

"  Across  the  sea  came  the  Sinclair  brave, 

And  he  steer'd  for  the  Norway  border ; 
In  Guldebrand  valley  he  found  his  grave, 
And  his  merry  men  fell  in  disorder." 

WM.  CHAPPELL. 

"  GAB  "  (3rd  S.  xi.337.)— MR.  SKEAT  says  that 
the  origin  of  this  term  is  lost  in  the  dimness  of 
antiquity.  It  is  doubtlessly  Norman  French,  and 
is  to  be  found  in  the  same  sense,  namely,  gaber,  to 
talk  much  and  idly,  in  the  "  Chanson  de  Roland," 
supposed  to  have  been  written  a  little  before  Wil- 
liam's descent  on  England.  HOWDEN. 

QUOTATION  WANTED  (3rd  S.  xi.  470.) — There 
are  two  slight  inaccuracies  in  this  answer.  The 
lines  are  not  in  a  canzonet  by  Lope  de  Vega,  but 
in  his  play  of  El  Marques  "dc  las  Navas.  This 
metre  and  distribution  of  rhyme  is  in  Spanish 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'dS.XII.  DEC.  21, '67. 


called  rcdondilki,  and  is  constantly  used  by  the  old 
dramatists  to  conclude  a  scene  or  an  act.  It  was 
the  father  of  the  late  Lord  Holland,  not  the  late 
Lord  Holland,  who  translated  these  verses  in  his 
Life  of  Lope  de  Vega.  HOWDEN. 

GREY  HORSES  IN  DUELIN  (3rd  S.  xi.  508.)  — 
This  saying  is  certainly  not  confined  to  Dublin. 
I  recollect  when  I  was  studying  in  Paris  as  a  boy, 
that  it  was  a  common  remark,  passed  into  a  pro- 
verb among  the  students  of  the  "  Pays  Latin,"  that 
you  could  not  pass  the  Pont  Neuf  without  meeting 
a  white  or  grey  horse.  HOWDEN. 

BISHOP  OF  MADURA  (3rd  S.  xi.  510.) — Surely 
this  is  a  mistake.  Madura  is  at  the  extreme  south 
of  the  Indian  Peninsula,  where  Catholicism  was 
•early  established,  and  where  the  Jesuits  had  a 
college.  HOWDEN. 

DEYDEN  REFERENCES  (3rd  S.  xii.  413.)— The 
reference  is  to  Pliny,  Nat.  Hist.  1.  iii.  c.  9.  Pliny 
is  enumerating  different  cities  of  Latium,  and  con- 
tinues thus :  — 

"  Superque  Roma  ipsa  cujus  alterum  uomen  dicere 
arcanis  cseremoniarum  nefas  habebatur:  optimaque  et 
salutari  fide  abolitura  enuntiavit  Valerius  Soranus,  luit- 
que  mox  pccnas." 

The  real  name,  according  to  Macrobius,  was 
kept  secret  from  the  notion  that  no  city  could  be 
taken  till  its  tutelar  gods  had  first  been  called 
from  it,  and  in  this  evocation  the  real  name  of 
the  city  had  to  be  used.  As  long,  therefore,  as 
this  name  was  kept  secret,  the  entry  was  safe. 

Pliny  speaks  to  much  the  same  effect,  Nat.  Hist. 
xxviii.  4. :  — 

"  Verrius  Flaccus  auctores  ponit,  quibus  credat  in  op- 
pugnationibus  ante  omnia  solitum  a  Romanis  sacerdotibus 
evocari  Deum  cujus  in  tutela  id  oppidum  esset :  promit- 
tique  illi  eundem,  aut  ampliorem  apud  Romanes  cultum. 
Et  durat  in  pontificum  disciplina  id  sacrum  :  constatque 
ideo  occultatum,  in  cujus  Dei  tutela  Roma  esset  ne  qui 
hostium  simili  modo  agerent." 

From  these  passages  it  appears  that  not  only 
the  name  of  the  city  was  kept  secret,  but  also  the 
name  of  the  tutelar  god,  for  a  similar  reason. 

The  secret  Latin  name  was  said  to  be  Valentia. 

The  form  of  evocation  is  given  by  Macrobius, 
and  one  of  Plutarch's  Questioues  Romance  is  — 

"  Cur  tutelarem  Romas  Deum  masne  sit  an  femina, 
dicere  nefas  est :  cum  Valerium  Soranum  male  periisse 
narrent  qui  illud  edidisset."  (  Vid.  Harduin  in  Plin.  ad 
Joe.} 

D.  J.  K. 

RICHARD,  KING  OF  THE  ROMANS  (3rd  S.  xii. 
434.) — The  only  portrait  of  Richard  of  any  de- 
scription which*  I  have  hitherto  seen,  is  that 
afforded  by  his  seal,  of  which  a  very  fine  impres- 
sion is  in  the  Manuscript  Room  at  the  British 
Museum,  and  engravings  of  it  (not  very  like)  may 
be  found  in  Speed's  Chronicle,  and  Sandford's 
Genealogical  History.  An  engraving  of  his  seal 


as  Earl  of  Cornwall,  which  presents  only  an  armed 
figure,  may  be  seen  in  Dugdale's  Motiasticon,  vol.  i. 
pp.  583-4.  A  small  illuminated  portrait  of  Henry 
d'Almayne,  the  eldest  son  of  Richard,  is  prefixed 
to  his  Memoir  in  Capgrave's  Illustrious  Henries, 
Cott.  MS.,  Tib.  A.  viii.  HERMENTRTJDE. 

SILVER  PLATE  ON  THE  DOOR  OF  A  PEW  (3rd  S. 
xii.  393.)  —  I  do  not  remember  ever  having  seen 
a  silver  plate  on  the  door  of  a  pew,  but  I  saw  se- 
veral brass  ones  in  the  parish  church  of  Darlington, 
before  its  recent  restoration.  That  which  pointed 
out  the  pew  connected  with  an  hotel  in  the  town 
was  as  large  and  conspicuous  as  an  ordinary  door- 
plate,  and,  to  alter  Hood  a  little, — 

"  Door  plates  were  not  more  brazen." 
It  is  some  years  since  I  have  been  in  Newark 
church,  but  I  believe  my  memory  is  not  playing 
me  false  when  it  prompts  me  to  say  that  many  of 
those  who  appropriated  sittings  after  the  restora- 
tion of  that  noble  edifice  caused  their  crest  or  mo- 
nogram to  be  painted  below  the  poppyhead  next 
which  they  sat.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Eighteen  years  ago  I  saw  such  plates,  engraved 
with  the  proprietor's  name,  in  St.  Nicholas's 


church,  Durham. 


CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 


CELTIC  OR  ROMAN  ORNAMENTS  (3rd  S.  xii.  374.) 
Does  MR.  DIXON  appeal  to  me  for  a  reply  ?  Then 
he  pays  me  too  great  a  compliment.  Setting  this 
aside,  however,  it  must  be  obvious  that  the  risk 
would  be  great  in  any  one  who  would  venture  to 
pronounce  upon  the  nice  distinctions  in  Celtic  or 
Roman  ornamentation,  on  objects  which  he  has 
not  seen.  In  the  remote  periods  of  all  ancient 
nations  the  devices  were  for  the  most  part  simple ; 
and  in  many  instances  those  of  different  nations 
not  very  dissimilar  from  each  other  when  placed 
side  by  side.  That  is  to  say,  the  devices  may  not 
have  been  very  unlike,  but  the  style  and  arrange- 
ment were  so  much  so,  that  any  casual  observer 
would  see  the  difference,  and  would  readily  assign 
one  object  bearing  them  to  one  nation,  and  another 
to  another.  The  parts  may  be  much  alike,  but 
the  whole  in  each  case  very  different.  Dots,  zig- 
zags, spirals,  circles,  these  simple  figures  are  known 
to  have  been  used  by  the  people  of  many  ancient 
nations,  cut  on  rocks,  or  marked  on  their  shields, 
weapons,  trinkets,  utensils,  or  the  skin  of  their 
own  bodies.  But  the  difference  between  Celtic 
or  Roman  work  (or  that  of  any  other  people) 
would  be  manifest  in  the  style  and  arrangement 
of  the  ornamentation,  as  well  as  in  the  object  on 
which  they  are  found.  The  articles  produced  at 
the  meeting  of  the  Swisse  Romande  Society  are 
very  interesting,  and  from  MR.  DIXON'S  lucid  de- 
scription I  incline  to  the  feeling  that  they  are  not 
Roman ;  but  without  seeing  the  objects  it  would 
be  hazardous  to  give  a  decided  opinion  as  to  their 
nationality.  P.  HUTCHINSOX. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


PETER  AND  PATRICK  (3rtl  S.  xii.  107.)— The 
Editor  says  that  in  Scotland  Peter  is  continually 
used  as  a  nom  d'amitic  for  Patrick,  but  the  reverse 
never  occurs.  Such  was  my  own  opinion  when  I 
read  the  statement.  I  have  since  made  inquiry 
on  the  subject,  and  have  been  assured  that  some- 
times Patrick  is  used  for  Peter.  The  friend  from 
whom  I  had  my  information  knows  a  gentleman 
whose  name  is  Peter,  who  is  as  often  called 
Patrick  as  he  is  called  Peter.  D.  MACPHAIL. 

Johnstone. 

RICHARD  BRINSLEY  SHERIDAN  (3rd  S.  xii.  434.) 
By  a  fortuitous  circumstance  I  am  enabled  to 
afford  your  correspondent  .T.  A.  the  information 
he  requires.  In  my  collection  I  have  the  portrait 
of  Sheridan,  in  his  twenty-fifth  year,  painted  in 
1775  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  P.R.A.,  and  to  it 
is  attached  the  original  contract,  dated  the  3rd 
July,  1780,  entered  into  between  Sheridan  as 
Director  of  the  King's  Opera  House,  of  the  one 
part,  and  Auguste  Vestris  (the  celebrated  dancer) 
of  the  other  part,  duly  signed  by  both,  stamped, 
and  attested.  In  it"  Sheridan  is  described  in 
Italian  as  "  Impresario  del  Teatro  dell'  Opera  de 
sua  Maesta  Britannica  in  Londra,"  and  below  in 
French  as  "  Directeur  de  1'Opera  de  Londres." 

The  Opera  House  in  question  is  the  one  alluded 
to  by  J.  A.,  and  an  engraving  of  its  exterior  as  it 
existed  immediately  before  its  destruction  in  June, 
1789  (made  from  an  original  drawing  by  the  late 
Wm.  Capon),  may  be  seen  in  Smith's  Historical 
and  Literary  Curiosities  (Bohn,  1840),  wherein  it 
is  mentioned  that  Eidant's  Fencing  Academy  was 
over  the  entrance  hall,  and  that  the  front  was 
built  of  red  brick  rusticated  with  good  gauged 
work. 

It  was  always  reported  that  Signer  Carnivalli 
set  tire  to  the  theatre,  and  he  is  said  to  have  con- 
fessed the  act  when  at  the  point  of  death. 

HENRY  F.  HOLT. 

King's  Road,  Clapham  Park. 

In  Sheridaniana ^  1826,  p.  144,  the  following  pas- 
sage occurs,  ushering  in  some  anecdotes  of  Sheri- 
dan's connection  with  the  Italian  Opera.  The 
chapter  is  headed  "  1793,"  showing  that  the  house 
referred  to  is  not  the  one  which  was  burnt  down 
in  1789 : — 

"  '  Mr.  Sheridan,'  says  Kelly, '  appointed  Stephen  Storace 
and  myself  joint  directors  of  the  Italian  Opera,  with  a 
carte  blanche ;  but  he  was  proprietor,  and  of  course  con- 
sulted on  all  important  points.' " 

H.  P.  D. 

BAIRN  (3rd  S.  xii.  177.)— J.  C.  J.  asks  if  bairn 
is  used  in  Scotland  to  signify  a  female  child.  I 
believe  the  word  was  originally  applied  to  boys 
only,  but  now  it  is  applied  to  both  boys  and  girls. 
Bairns  is  synonymous  with  v:can$,  i.  e.  children. 

D.  MACPHAIL. 

Johnstone. 


HALTON  (3rd  S.  xii.  373.)— There  is  also  an 
Halton  in  Craven.  S.  J. 

BISHOP  GEDDES  (3rd  S.  xii.  383.)— I  have  a 
song-book  in  which  the  song  "  It  was  a  wee  bit 
wifikie  was  comin'  frae  the  fair  "  is  ascribed  to 
"  Geddes,  who  was  a  Roman  Catholic  bishop." 
I  think  this  is  a  mistake  ;  and  that  Geddes  who 
wrote  that  humorous  effusion  was  a  Scotch  Cath- 
olic priest  of  the  same  name,  perhaps  family,  but 
not  the  bishop.  S.  J. 

"THE  SABBATH"  NOT  MERELY  A  PURITAN 
TERM  (3rd  S.  xi.  50,  220.)— I  have  recently  met 
with  a  still  earlier  instance  of  the  use  of  Sabbath 
for  Sunday  in  an  inventory  of  church  plate  and 
vestments  of  the  year  1552,  which  is  printed  in 
the  Ritual  Blue  Book,  p.  149  :  — 

"  Item,  a  Coope  of  purpull  velvett  with  aungells, 
Floweres  de  luces,  and  other  Floweres  theruppon  for 
Saloth  daves." 

E.  S.  D. 

GRIFFIN  (3rd  S.  xi.  504.) — MR.  SKEAT  says  that 
the  word  Griffin,  used  to  designate  a  Welshman, 
is  apparently  a  corruption  of  Griffith.  I  conceive 
that  a  much  more  simple  and  obvious  derivation 
is  the  Griffin  (Griffin  to  the  vulgar  eye,  though 
Cockatrice  in  the  Heralds'  Office),  which  was  em- 
blazoned on  the  ancient  shield  of  the  Principality. 

HOWDEN. 

HAAVK  BELLS  (3rd  S.  xii.  433.)  — Hawking  was 
known  in  England  in  the  eighth  century ;  for 
AVinifred  or  Boniface,  Archbishop  of  Mons,  who 
was  himself  a  native  of  England,  presented  to 
Ethelbert,  King  of  Kent,  one  hawk  and  two  fal- 
cons ;  and  a  king  of  the  Mercians  requested  the 
same  Winifred  to  send  him  two  falcons  that  had 
been  trained  to  kill  cranes  (Warton's  Hist.  Eng. 
Poet.  vol.  ii.  p.  221).  We  have  no  positive  in- 
formation of  the  exact  date  of  the  introduction  of 
hawk  bells  j  but  being  such  a  simple  contrivance, 
they  were  probably  in  use  at  a  very  early  period. 
The  Bokc  of  S.  Allans  says  :  — 

"  There  is  great  choice  of  sparrow-hawk  bells,  and  they 
are  cheap  enough ;  but  for  gos-hawk  bells,  those  made  at 
Milan  are  called  the  best ;  and  indeed,  they  are  excellent : 
for  they  are  commonly  sounded  with  silver,  and  charged 
for  accordingly.  But  we  have  good  bells  brought  from 
Dordreght  (Dort)  which  are  well  paired,  and  produce  a 
very  shrill  but  pleasant  sound." 

If  silver  was  really  mixed  with  the  metal,  it 
certainly  would  not  have  improved  their  tone ; 
though  it  has  been  a  popular  error  that  silver, 
mixed  with  the  metal  when  bells  are  cast,  adds 
much  to  the  sweetness  of  the  tone.  The  same 
book  says  that  the  bells  should  not  be  too  heavy, 
to  impede  the  flight  of  the  bird ;  and  that  they 
should  be  of  equal  weight,  sonorous,  shrill,  and 
musical;  not  both  of  one  sound,  but  the  one  a 
I  semitone  below  the  other.  In  a  flight  of  hawks 
!  it  was  arranged  that  the  different  bells  varied  in 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3'd  g.  xil.  DEC.  21,  '67. 


tone,  so  that  "a  consort  of  sweet  sounds''  was 
produced. 

In  Heywood's  play  (A  Woman  killed  with 
Kindness,  3rd  edit.  1617)  one  of  the  characters, 
speaking  of  a  hawk  flying,  says :  — 

"  Her  bels,  Sir  Francis,  had  not  both  one  waight, 
Nor  was  one  semitune  above  the  other. 
Mei  thinkes  these  Millane  bels  do  sound  too  full, 
And  spoile  the  mounting  of  your  hawke." 

Two  specimens  of  hawk  bells,  discovered  in  the 
bed  of  the  Thames,  are  engraved  in  The  Book  of 
Days  (ii.  212),  and  I  have  one  found  some  time 
ago  in  Norfolk.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

MASONS'  MARKS  (3rd  S.  xii.  431.)  —  Very  little 
that  is  reliable  seems  to  have  been  written  on  this 
interesting  subject.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Woodford, 
Swillington,  Leeds,  published  a  collection  of  marks 
in  the  Freemasons'  Magazine  of  1862.  I  notice 
that  many  of  the  most  ancient  marks  are  identical 
with  letters  of  the  old  Teutonic  or  Runic  alpha- 
bet ;  and  the  system  may  possibly  have  originated 
in  initial  letters  of  that  alphabet,  which  Rask 
says  was  used  late  into  Christian  times  in  stone 
carving  on  account  of  its  greater  adaptability.  1 
hope  to  see  some  one  follow  out  an  inquiry  in  this 
direction.  JOHN  YARKER,  JUN. 

MR.  P.  HUTCHINSON  will  find  some  remarks  on 
this  subject,  with  plates  of  English  and  foreign 
examples,  by  Mr.  GK  Godwin,  in  the  Archeeoloqia, 
vol.  xxx.  p.  113.  C.  R.  M. 

MEDICAL  QUERY  (3rd  S.  xii.  422.)  — Under  the 
signature  J.  D.,  I  sent  a  year  ago  to  the  Medical 
Times  and  Gazette  a  letter  containing  a  query  as 
to  the  real  nature  of  the  seizure  which  our 
fathers  and  grandfathers  so  frequently  spoke  about 
as  "  gout  in  the  stomach,"  but  which  people  are 
never  said  to  die  of  now-a-days.  I  added  another 
query,  as  follows :  — 

"  And  what  was  the  rising  of  the  lights,  which  used  to 
figure  in  the  bills  of  mortality  as  a  fatal  disease  ?  So 
lately  as  the  year  1814,  I  find  it  mentioned  there  as  a 
cause  of  death.  There  must  be  practitioners  still  living 
who  remember  being  called  in  to  treat  such  a  malady, 
and  they  could  tell  us,  in  modern  language,  what  this 
rising  of  the.  lights  really  was." 

To  these  two  queries  I  never  received  any 
reply.  Perhaps  some  veteran  Medicus  who  reads 
4t  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to  explain  the  matter. 

JAYDEE. 

MOUSQUETAIRES  (3rd  S.  xi.  313.)— I  think  I  am 
able  to  give  H.  D.  M.  some  more  detailed  in- 
formation on  this  subject  than  he  has  yet  received. 

The  Mousquetaires  were,  properly  speaking, 
cavalry,  but  they  performed  a  great  part  of  their 
service  on  foot. 

They  consisted  latterly  of  two  companies,  but, 
at  first,  only  of  one.  The  original  company  was 
created  by  Louis  XIII.  in  1622.  The  second 
company  was  created  in  1660.  The  first  company 


was  called  Momquetaires  gris,  on  account  of  the 
colour  of  their  horses.  The  second  company  went 
by  the  name  of  Mousquctaircs  noirs,  for  the  same 
reason.  These  companies  took  military  rank  im- 
mediately after  the  Scotch  companies. 

The  strength  of  these  companies  varied  between 
200  and  300  men  each.  They  had  colours  of  their 
own,  and  belonged  to  the  Maison  du  Itoi  as  being 
supposed  of  noble  descent. 

In  1673  they  were  given  a  red  uniform,  and 
from  this  circumstance  were  often  called,  in  mili- 
tary and  common  parlance,  "  la  Maison  rouge." 
The  first  company  had  gold  lace  on  their  coats, 
and  the  second  silver. 

The  Mousquetaires  were  suppressed  in  177-5. 
They  re-appeared  on  the  first  restoration  of 
Louis  XVIII.,  but  were  re-suppressed,  or  rather 
re-forme'd,  on  his  second  restoration,  and  took  the 
general  name  of  Garde-du-Corps.  HOWDEN. 

PHOTOGRAPHY  AS  APPLIED  TO  WOOD  ENGRAV- 
ING AND  ETCHING  (3rd  S.  xii.  392.)— Mr.  Talbot's 
plan  mentioned  in  Knighfs  Cyclopaedia  (i(  Arts  and 
Sciences,"  v.)  is  to  pour  upon  a  steel  plate  a  mix- 
ture of  bichromate  of  potash  and  gelatine,  so  as 
to  obtain  by  drying  a  fine  sensitive  film ;  upon 
this  film  a  positive  photographic  drawing  is 
placed.  Now,  by  exposure  to  light,  the  gelatine 
becomes  hardened  or  nearly  insoluble  wherever 
the  light  has  fallen  through  the  positive  picture. 
An  engraving  acid  poured  upon  the  plate  will 
now  etch  only  the  shaded  parts  of  the  plate,  and 
thus  an  engraved  surface  is  obtained,  to  be  printed 
from  with  printer's  ink.  Mr.  Pretsch,  instead  of 
etching  the  plate  obtained  by  the  action  of  the 
light  on  the  gelatine  compound,  acts  upon  it  by 
liquids;  and,  what  is  most  remarkable,  gets  a 
grained  image  in  relief,  from  which  a  mould  is 
taken  for  the  purpose  of  being  electrotyped  to  form 
the  copper-plate  to  print  from.  By  proper  mani- 
pulation Mr.  Pretsch  can  produce  plates  fit  to 
print  by  the  method  called  surface-printing,  as 
with  an  ordinary  wood  block.  Impressions  taken 
from  these  plates  by  proper  means  can  be  con- 
veyed to  porcelain  or  glass,  and  burnt  in  by  the 
enameller  in  the  usual  manner. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

F.  M.  S.  should  communicate  with  Mr.  Pouucy 
of  Dorchester,  by  whose  recently-patented  pro- 
cess a  photographic  picture,  in  perfect  gradation 
of  light  and"  shade,  is  produced  in  carbon  or  any 
oil  colouring  matter,  which  can  easily  be  trans- 
ferred to  wood,  copper,  or  any  other  surface.  I 
have  repeatedly  seen  the  operation  successfully 
performed.  R. 

DANTE'S  «LONZA"  (3rJ  S.  xii.  410.)  — The 
learning  and  ingenuity  displayed  by  MR.  CAYLEY 
make  it  a  formidable  matter  to  combat  his  argu- 
ments ;  but,  with  due  respect  to  his  authority,  I 
think  I  can  offer  some  reasons  in  support  of  the 


r<i  S.  XII.  DEC.  21, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


popular  opinion  that  it  was  the  panther  Dante 
alluded  to,  and  not  the  lynx.  In  the  first  place, 
if  there  be  one  characteristic  more  striking  than 
another  in  our  author,  it  is  the  condensed  force  of 
his  similes :  he  never  uses  one  word  more  in  de- 
scribing an  object  than  is  necessary  to  make  his 
description  graphic.  ^Now  let  us  see  whether  the 
lynx  theory  bears  out  this  truth.  The  expressions 
used  by  Dante  in  describing  the  prominent  fea- 
tures of  the  animal  are  these  —  Icggiera.  Now,  it 
is  needless  to  tell  an  Italian  scholar  that  this 
word  means  more  than  lightness  and  agility.  It 
means  gracefulness.  I  never  heard  that  the  lynx 
was  celebrated  for  this.  The  panther  is,  on  the 
contrary,  noted  for  the  extreme  elegance  of  all  its 
movements.  We  next  have  moltoj)resta,  of  which 
I  will  only  say  that  though  the  lynx  may  be 
swift  (its  movement  is  described  as  consisting 
mostly  of  peculiar  bounds  on  all  fours),  yet  the 
panther  is  much  swifter.  Next,  there  is  the  pel 
•maculato,  or  spotted  hide,  a  well-known  charac- 
teristic of  the  panther,  and  certainly  not  of  the 
lynx.  The  latter  is  of  a  grey  colour — a  sober 
hue — with  the  tips  of  its  ears  black,  and  perhaps 
a  few  black  spots,  but  not  sufficient  to  entitle  it 
to  the  general  epithet  of  a  spotted  animal.  Lastly, 
we  have  an  allusion  to  its  skin  as  gajetta  pclle. 
The  full  expression  of  the  adjective  here  is  gay  or 
bright  as  well  as  pretty,  and  cannot  possibly  be 
applicable  to  the  lynx.  My  views  are  taken  from 
the  notes  to  the  Verona  edition  of  1750.  The 
commento  is  that  of  Pompeo  Yenturi.  That  au- 
thor describes  the  panther  as  "libidinoso,"  and  I 
have  always  understood  that  the  sexual  instinct 
is  strong  in  the  feline  race.  The  allusion  to  lust 
of  this  sort  is  to  my  mind  more  natural  in  an 
Italian  than  one  to  drunkenness  would  be,  most 
southern  nations  being  worshippers  of  Yenus 
rather  than  Bacchus.  Baretti  translates  lonsa, 
panther;  and  there  are  three  distinct  words  in 
Italian  for  lynx — viz.  Knee,  lupo-cervierc,  and  cer- 
ricrc.  If  Dante  meant  a  tyn.r,  why  did  he  not 
use  one  of  these  ?  M.  H.  II. 

USING  FRENCH  EXPRESSIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  310.) 
I  send  you  two  instances  of  an  English  writer 
using  French  expressions,  from  the  letters  of  Mr. 
James  Howel,  published  in  the  first  volume  of 
Eleyunt  Extracts.  The  first  is  in  letter  xxx.  date 
Dec.  3,  1630  :  — 

"  How,  many  years  ago,  my  Lord  Willoughby  and  he 
•with  so  many  of  their  servants  (de  yaietc  de  cccvr)  played 
a  match  at  foot-ball,"  &c. 

The  second  in  letter  xxxix.  Aug.  2,  1644 :  — 
"  Ton  have  knocked  him  down  with  a  kind  of  Hercu- 
lean club,  suns  ressource" 

S.  L. 

SERJEANTS'  ROBES  (3rd  S.  xii.  401.)  —  I  am 
able  to  state  on  the  best  authority  that  Serjeants, 
at  the  occasion  of  their  creation  and  on  the  first 


day  of  every  term,  wear  purple  gowns.  I  saw 
one  gentleman  of  recent  creation  in  Westminster 
Hall,  on  the  first  day  of  the  present  term,  wearing 
his  purple  gown  and  full-bottomed  wig.  The 
ordinary  robe  of  the  Serjeants  at  sittings  in  banco 
is  a  black  cloth  gown ;  at  nisi  priits,  a  silk  gown 
like  that  of  the  Queen's  Counsel.  On  state  occa- 
sions and  lord  mayor's  dinners  they  wear  scarlet. 
The  party-coloured  gowns  ("  both  deep  colours  "), 
which  were  formerly  worn  every  day  at  West- 
minster and  on  circuit  by  Serjeants  during  the 
first  year  after  their  creation,  were  discontinued 
about  a  hundred  years  ago. 

The  judges  dine  with  their  brethren  the  Serjeants 
on  the  first  and  last  days  of  every  term  in  Ser- 
jeants' Inn  Hall,  Chancery  Lane.  Individual 
judges  dine  there  on  other  days  also,  if  it  suits 
their  convenience  to  exercise  that  right  of  mem- 
bership. JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

The  Temple. 

PAIR  OP  BEADS  (3rd  S.  x.  327;  xi.  486.)— The 
following  extract  furnishes  another  instance  of  the 
use  of  the  word  pair  in  the  sense  of  set.  It  is 
from  John  Dunton's  Letters  from  New  England, 
recently  printed  for  the  Prince  Society  of  Boston, 
Massachusetts.  Dun  ton  was  the  celebrated  pub- 
lisher of  the  Athenian  Mercury,  &c.  &c. :  — 

"  And  indeed  she  has  done  very  odd  things,  but 
hitherto  such  as  are  rather  strange  than  hurtful ;  yea, 
some  of  them  are  pretty  and  pleasing;  but  such  as  I 
think  can't  be  done  without  the  help  of  the  Devil.  As 
for  instance  :  she'll  take  9  sticks  and  lay  'em  across,  and 
by  mumbling  a  few  words,  make  'em  all  stand  up  an  end, 
like  a  pair  of  Nine  Pins."— P.  114. 

There  is  certainly  no  "  duality  "  in  a  set  of  nine 
pins.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

CONOLLY  (3rd  S.  xii.  374.)— This  name  seems 
to  be  Celtic,  though  Sir  Jonah  Barrington  in- 
clined to  a  different  opinion.  It  was  generally 
written  with  the  UO'."  Conghalaigh,  Congha- 
laidh,  O'Conolly,  &c.,  is  a  surname  derived  from 
Conghalagh,  son  of  Mahon,  son  of  Kennedy,  son 
of  Lorcan,  of  the  race  of  Gas.  The  construction 
of  the  name  appears  Celtic,  viz.  Con-ghal-aidh, 
which  may  be  rendered  "A  wise  and  valiant 
chief."  The  O'Conollys  are  stated  to  have  been 
Princes  of  Tara,  but  there  is  very  little  notice  of 
the  family  in  any  of  the  books  of  annals. 

LIOM.  F. 

ELECTION  OF  MAYOR  OF  GARRETT  (2nd  S.  v. 
316.) — If  LIBYA,  who  made  inquiry  relating  to 
the  mock  elections  for  the  borough  of  Garrett, 
will  communicate  with  T.  BLACKMORE,  The  Hol- 
lies, Wandsworth,  S.W.,  he  will  receive  a  satis- 
factory answer  to  his  question. 

TOADS  :  THE  OLD  ARMS  OF  FRANCE  :  FLEURS- 
DE-LIS  (3rd  S.  x.  316,  372,  476).  —  As  ME. 
CHARLES  BOTJTELL  rightly  states  (p.  316),  the- 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67. 


number  of  the  fleurs-de-lys  was  not  fixed  in  the 
shield  of  France  ancient.  It  was  King1  Henry  V. 
of  England  who,  by  the  folly  of  Charles  ^  VI. 
of  France,  the  wickedness  of  Isabeau  de  Baviere, 
and  the  connivance  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy — 
having  married  Catherine,  the  daughter  of  the 
King  of  France — became  regent  of  the  realm 
and  heir  to  the  crown,  to  the  detriment  of  the 
king's  son ;  it  was  Henry  V.,  I  say,  who  first 
limited  to  three  the  previously  unlimited  number 
of  fleur-de-lys  on  the  'scutcheon  of  France  (see 
Le  Blanc  and  Ruding),  and  so  it  remained  until 
•our  time. 

"  Lcs  anciens  Crapauds  prendront  Sara"  (Aras). 

P.  -176. 

It  is  said  that  the  Spaniards,  when  in  possession 
of  the  town  of  Arras,  wrote  over  the  gate  with 
modest  assurance  — 

"  Quand  les  Franeais  prendront  Arras, 
Les  Souris  mangeront  les  Chats," — 

but  subsequently,  the  French  having  driven  them 
out,  the  French  commander  wittily  turned  the 
tables  as  well  as  the  gates  upon  them,  by  simply 
erasing  the  fast  letter  of  the  fourth  word.  It 
then  read  thus :  — 

"  Quand  les  Franeais  rendront  Arras, 

les  Souris  mangeront  les  Chats." 
And  they  have  it  still.  P.  A.  L. 

"  THE  LORD  MAYOR'S  SHOW  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  341.)— 
The  composition  of  this  piece  of  satire  may  in  all 
probability,  from  internal  evidence,  be  assigned  to 
the  year  1698  or  thereabouts.  The  satirist  alludes 
to  the  manner  in  which 
"  The  Polanders  piped  when  their  Cubs  were  a  dancing." 

Now  Ned  Ward,  in  his  London  Spy,  the  first 
edition  of  which  was  published  in  1698,  also  re- 
fers to  these  peripatetic  musical  performers  as 
being  then  well  known  in  town. 

In  one  of  the  nocturnal  explorations  made  by 
the  hero  and  his  friend,  they  suddenly  come  upon 
the  City  Waits,  who  are  described  as  making 

"  a  noise  so  dreadful  and  surprising,  that  we  thought  the 
Devil  was  riding  or  hunting  through  the  City,  with  a 
pack  of  deep-mouthed  hell-hounds,  to  catch  a  brace  of 
Tallymen  for  breakfast."  ....  "Under  these  amazing 
apprehensions,  I  asked  my  friend  what  was  the  meaning 
of  this  infernal  outcry  ?  "  " 

He  is  informed  that  — 

41  these  are  the  City  Waits.  .  .  .  the  topping  tooters  of 
the  town ;  and  have  gowns,  silver  chains,  and  salaries 
for  playing  Lilla  Bulera  to  my  Lord  Mayor's  horse 
through  the  City.  'Marry,'  said  I,  'if  his  horse  liked 
their  music  no  better  than  I  do,  he  would  soon  fling  his 
rider  for  hiring  such  bugbears  to  affront  his  ambleship. 
::7or  my  part,  when  you  told  me  they  were  Waits,  / 
thought  they  had  been  the  PiJanders;  and  was  n  ver  so 
afraid  but  that  their  bears  had  been  dancing  behind  them.'  " 
(3rd  edit.  1706,  p.  3G.) 

Doubtless,  other  allusions  to  these  foreign  visi- 
tors will  be  found  in  the  light  literature  of  the 


period.  They  were  evidently  well-known  charac- 
ters in  the  streets ;  and,  like  the  Bavarian  broom- 
girls  of  the  last  generation,  had  their  day — to  be 
in  time  succeeded  by  some  other  attractive  form 
of  vagabondage.  WILLIAM  KELLY. 

Leicester. 

HOUR-GLASSES  IN  PULPITS  (1st  and  2nd  S. 
passim.)  —  In  connection  with  this  subject,  the 
following,  which  is  at  present  going  the  round  of 
the  papers,  may  be  worthy  of  preservation  in  the 
pages  of  "N.  &  Q.":  — 

"  It  is  announced  that  the  Queen  has  fixed  in  the  pulpit 
of  the  Chapel  Royal,  Savoy,  a  sand-glass  of  the  measure 
of  eighteen  minutes.  This  is  but  the  revival  of  an  old 
custom,  hour  glasses  having  been  iu  common  use  in  the 
puritanical  days  of  Cromwell. 

"  The  paragraph  which  chronicles  this  royal  recogni- 
tion of  the  desirability  of  short  sermons  concludes  with  the 
expression  of  a  wish  that  all  Her  Majesty's  clerical  sub- 
jects will  accept  this  wholesome  hint,  and  that  all  '  ag- 
grieved parishioners '  will  subscribe  to  supply  the  pulpit 
of  their  churches  with  this  admirable  sermon  meter." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

CORSIE,  CORZTE,    CORSET  (3rd    S.    xii.    390.)— I 

think  "  care  "  will  convey  the  idea  intended,  in 
the  three  passages  cited  by  your  correspondent : — 
1.  "  This  sharp  care  so  fed  upon  her  gall." 
'2.  <•'  Xo  cares  shall  grieve  thee,  <tc." 
Corsic  here  is  anxious  care,  excess  of  caution  j 
from  cavco,  cautus.     Thus  we  get  the  full  meaning 
of  what  we  now  call  "cauterizing,  or  corroding 
care,"  which,  in  poetical  phrase,  like  a  vulture, 
preys  on  the  vitals.     The  vulture  feeds  on  flesh; 
it  is  called  the  "  Carrion-bird,"  and  so  may  be  a 
"  corsie  "  from  feeding  on   the   human  corse  or 
corpse.     Thus  we  come  to  No.  3 :  — 

"  The  discontent  .  .  .  that  we  may  take  the  spleen  and 
venom  (i e.  the  care  [which  refers  to  discontent  above] 
that  causes  the  mischief)  from  it." 

A.  H. 

WALFORD  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  414.)  — Lands 
in  Wethersfield  (adjoining  Finchingfield)  were 
enfeoffed  for  the  reparation  of  Wethersfield  church 
by  Robert  Walford  of  that  parish,  husbandman. 
The  deed  is  dated  April  17,  1574. 

Robert  Walford,  a  woolstapler,  of  Castle  Hed- 
ingham,  is  given  in  Boyne's  Traders'  Tokens  of 
1660,  &c.  as  a  tradesman  there.  I  have  the  token 
in  my  Essex  Collections.  These  facts  may  be  of 
interest  to  the  Walford  family.  C.  GOLDING. 
Paddington. 

THE  PRONUNCIATION  OF  SOVEREIGN  (3rd  S. 
xii.  459.)  —  The  etymological  pronunciation  of 
this  word  is  undoubtedly  erroneous  now.  There 
could  hardly  be  any  doubt  about  this  matter  from 
the  moment  the  «  of  souverain  dropped  out  of  the 
spelling.  "Envelope,"  though  still  spelt  as  in 
French,  is  now  Anglicised  into  Enn-v&lope,  but 


**  S.  XII.  DEC.  21,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


high-bred  ladies  of  twenty  years  ago  vrere  horri- 
fied at  the  sound.  Rendezvous  is  Rendy-vouse 
irrevocably,  and  the  Frankish  oblccyc  has  quailed 
under  the  hard  English  i  in  oblige.  C.  A.  "W. 


May  Fair. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

.ke  Life  of  Thomas  Telford,  Civil  Engineer.      With  an 
Introductory  History  of  Roads  and  Travelling  in  Great 
Britain.     By  Samuel  Smiles.     (Murray.) 
As  the  traveller  now  passes  over  all  the  principal  roads 
in  the  kingdom  almost  as  smoothly  as  if  they  were  so 
many  bowling-greens,  he  little  thinks  that,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  present  century  they  were  in  such  a  con-  j 
dition  that  the  Highlander's  complementary  couplet  to 
Marshal  Wade  might  have  been  applied  to  them  — 

"  Had  you  seen  these  roads  before  they  were  made, 
You'd  have  down  on  your  knees  and'have  blessed" 

Thomas  Telford;  for  to  Telford,  among  other  things, 
the  country  is  indebted  for  great  improvement  in  our 
system  of  road-making,  and  his  name  will  ever  be  asso- 
ciated with  the  great  highways  constructed  by  him  in 
North  Wales  and  the  Scotch  Highlands.  In  this  inter- 
esting little  volume,  Mr.  Smiles  has  somewhat  enlarged 
the  "  Lite  of  Telford  "  originally  published  in  his  Lives  of 
the.  Engineers,  and  fitly  introduces  an  account  of  Tel- 
ford's  great  engineering  works — his  Highland  Roads  and 
Bridges,  Caledonian  and  other  Canals,  Menai  and  Con- 
way  Bridges,  Docks.  &c. — by  a  view  of  the  state  of  our 
roads  and  mode  of  travelling  before  his  time.  This 
record  of  Telford's  honourable  and  useful  life,  might  be 
placed  with  advantage  in  the  hands  of  every  lad  destined 
to  earn  his  bread  by  honest  labour. 

Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages.     By  S.  Baring-Gould, 

M.A.     Second  Series.     (Rivingtons.) 

That,  on  his  first  visit  to  the  varied  field  of  medueval 
mythology,  Mr.  Baring-Gould  should  have  culled  as 
samples  of  its  richness  tLe  most  brilliant  of  the  flowers 
that  bloomed  in  it,  is  scarcely  to  be  wondered  at.  But 
it  shows  how  fertile  is  the  soil' when  he  is  enabled  to  cull 
from  it  so  goodly  a  second  crop  as  that  which  he  here 
presents  to  us.  'The  myths  treated  of  in  the  present 
volume  are  twelve  in  number.  They  vary  in  interest : 
those  of  "  St.  George,"  and  "  The  Piper  of  Hameln " 
being  perhaps  the  most  so.  But  the  other  ten— St.  Ur- 
sula and  the  Eleven  Thousand  Virgins  ;  The  Legend  of 
the  Cross;  Schamir;  Bishop  Hatto  ;"  Mel  usina;  The  For- 
tunate Isles  ;  Swan  Maidens  ;  The  Knight  of  the  Swan  ; 
Sangreal ;  and  Theophilns — are  all  curious  and  well  worth 
reading. 

Count  Lucanor ;  or,  the  Fifty  Pleasant  Stories  of  Patro- 
nio,  written  by  the  Prince  Don  Juan  Manuel,  A.D. 
1335-47.  First  done  into  English  by  James  York,  Doc- 
tor in  Medicine.  (Pickering.) 

Remembering  the  very  interesting  account  of  the  col- 
lection of  tales  written  by  Don  Juan  Manuel  under  the 
title  El  Conde  Lucanor,  which  appeared  in  the  Foreif/n 
Quarterly  some  years  since,  it  has  been  matter  of  wonder 
to  us  that  the  work  has  never  been  translated  into  Eng- 
lish. But,  as  we  learn  from  the  Introduction  to  this  the 
first  English  version  of  this  remarkaole  book,  written,  be 
it  remembered,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  the  first  com- 
plete edition  of  the  original  appeared  only  seven  years 
ago  under  the  superintendance  of  Don  Pascual  de  Gayan- 
gos.  Whether  as  a  picture  of  Spanish  life,  at  the  time 
it  wae  written,  whether  for  its  antique  simplicity,  or  for  its 


bearing  on  the  history  of  Fiction,  the  book  is  one  which 
well  deserved  to  be  translated. 

Enoch    Arden.     Poema  Tennysonianum  Latine  redditwn. 

(Moxon.) 

Enoch  Arden,  admirably  translated  into  Latin  verse 
by  the  Margaret  Professor  of  Divinity.  Was  ever  higher 
tribute  paid  to  living  poet,  than  that  which  Mr.  Selwyn 
has  offered  to  the  Laureate  in  this  handsome  volume  ?  " 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — 

We  have  a  number  of  small  works  waiting  for  notice, 
which  notice  must  for  obvious  reasons  be  but  brief! 
First  and  foremost  are  two  little  volumes  of  Messrs.  Low's 
Bayard  Series,  which  we  can  specially  commend;  the 
first  consists  of  The  Essays  of  Abraham  Cowley,  which 
are  not  half  so  well  known  as  they  deserve ;  the  second 
is  a  charming  story,  which  we  suspect  will  be  as  new  to 
many  of  our  readers  as  it  was  to  ourselves—  Abdallah,  or 
the  Four-leaved  Shamrock,  translated  from  the  French  of 
M.  Laboulaye,  the  eminent  French  Jurist. —  The  Gene- 
alogy of  the  Family  of  Cole  is  a  carefully  compiled  little 
volume,  privately  printed,  and  appropriately  dedicated 
to  the  Earl  of  Enniskillen.— A  Collection  of  Private  De- 
votions for  the  Hours  of  Prayer,  compiled  by  Bishop 
Cosin  (Parker),  and  The  Definitions  of  the  Catholic  Faith 
and  Canons,  and  Discipline  of  the  First  Four  General 
Councils  of  the  Universal  Church,  in  Greek  and  English 
(Parker),  are  sufficiently  characterised  by  their  respec- 
tive title-pages.  —  National  Honours  and  their  Noblest 
Claimants,  by  J.  E.  Bigsby,  LL.D.  The  noblest  claim- 
ants, according  to  Dr.  Bigsby,  are  men  of  letters :  this  is 
an  opinion  not  universally  adopted  by  men  of  letters 
themselves.— Messrs.  Letts's  various  utilitarian  Annuals 
for  1868  continue  to  merit  the  patronage  which  their 
variety  and  utility  have  so  generally  secured  for  them ; 
we  have  now  to  notice  several  different  issues,  fore- 
most among  them  being  The  Diary  for  1868  ;  The  Office. 
Calendar;  Clejical  and  Mercantile  Tablet  Diary ;  Letts' 's 
British  Tariff-,  and  Letts's  Parliamentary  Register  and 
Almanack. 

UNIVERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE. 

When  Lord  Campbell  declared  that  it  ought  to  be  made 
a  penal  offence  to  publish  a  book  without  an  Index,  the 
opinion  did  justice  to  that  strong  common  sense  which 
was  his  great  characteristic. 

What  an  Index  is  to  one  Book  a  Catalogue  is  to  all 
Books. 

No  one  who  has  had  much  to  do  with  literary  or  histo- 
rical research  could  for  a  moment  doubt  the  vast  utility 
of  one  great  General  Catalogue  of  all  Books.  But  the 
preparation  of  such  a  Catalogue  must  necessarily  involve 
great  cost  and  much  labour,  and  take  years  to  accom- 
plish ;  and  if  ever  it  be  accomplished  will  only  be  brought 
about  by  the  preliminary  publication  of  a  series  of  special 
Catalogues. 

It  was  on  this,  among  other  grounds,  that  we  thought, 
and  still  think,  the  project  of  a  UNIVERSAL  ART  CATA- 
LOGUE one  well  deserving  the  encouragement  and  co- 
operation of  all  Students  of  Art  and  Men  of  Letters.  It 
is  a  step  in  the  right  direction.  Nor  can  we  doubt, 
if  the  attempt  be  crowned  with  the  success  which  mav 
reasonably  be  anticipated,  and  which  it  assuredly  de- 
serves, that  it  will  eventually  be  followed  by  other  divi- 
sions of  that  great  desideratum — a  UNIVERSAL  CATA- 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**S.XII.  DEC.  21, '67. 


It  is,  therefore,  with  great  satisfaction  that  we  an- 
nounce to  our  readers  that  arrangements  have  been  made 
Tvith  the  Department  of  Science  and  Art  for  the  publica- 
tion of  the  UXIVEKSAL  ART  CATALOGUE  in  our  columns. 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES  will,  for  that  purpose,  be  enlarged 
to  thirty-two  pages  on  and  after  Saturday  the  4th  of 
-Tanuaiy—  four  of  which  pages  will,  from  that  time,  be 
devoted  weekly  to  such  Catalogue. 

This  Catalogue,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  in  its  present 
form  (though  of  course  not  complete)  as  complete  as  all 
the  resources  at  the  command  of  the  Department  of 
Science  and  Art  can  make  it ;  and  far  more  complete  and 
extensive  than  any  similar  Catalogue  ever  committed  to 
the  press. 

Brought,  through  the  medium  of  "  X.  &  Q.,"  under  the 
«yes  of  a  numerous  body  of  readers,  who,  as  experience 
has  shown,  are  especially  qualified  and  peculiarly  willing 
to  assist  in  the  discovery  and  preservation  of  biblio- 
graphical facts,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  errors  and 
omissions  inseparable  from  a  first  attempt  to  compile 
such  a  Catalogue  will  be  gradually  done  away  with,  till 
the  work  be  brought  as  near  perfection  as  any  work 
merely  human  can  be ;  and  the  result  will  be  that  great 
desideratum  for  lovers  and  students  of  art,  throughout 
the  whole  civilised  world,— a  work  which  ma}'  fairly  claim 
to  be  considered  a 

UNIVERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE. 

%*  For  further  particulars,  as  to  the  object  and  nature 
of  the  Catalogue,  see  our  advertising  columns. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  price,  &e.,  of  the  following  Book  to  be  sent  direct  to  the 
gentlemen  by  whom  it  is  required,  whose  names  and  address  are  given 
for  that  purpose:  — 
GBOSE'S   ANTKICJTIES.     Vol.  VI.     Large  8vo,  published  by  Hooper, 

Wanted  by  Mr.  II.  T.  Cooke  <$•  Son,  Bookseller,  Warwick. 


tff 

UX--VERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE  —  The  pagination  of  this  portion  of  each 
number  will  be  separate;  so  that  it  may  form  a  complete  'work  in  itself. 

A  LONDON  PBIKST  —  Will  our  Correspondent  say  where  a  letter  may 
ix.  addressed  to  1dm? 

*'S  qUi>e  imi>ossible  f°r  usto  send  private 

F.  G.  W.  (Oxford.)  "  Upwards  of  "  certainly  means  (not  leas)  but 
.iiore  than,  intufatttely.  to  a  f/reatcr  or  hiiilm-  wvw.Vv.  So  thought  Shak- 
fpearc,  where  Quc.cn  Katharine  says  to  King  Henry  nil.:  _ 

"Sir,  call  to  mind 

That  I  have  been  your  wife  in  this  obedience 
Upward  of  twenty  years." 

Henry  VIII.  Act  II.  Sc.  4. 
'  Dav5d  Rizzio'  docs  »ot  appear  to  have 


'  "  «  «>  be  found 

»wn,«s  ™°Td  'fonoriftcaliKtudutity  ha*  been  noticed  in 

-N.  &  y.    3rd  b.  vui.  39b;  and  its  early  Latin  use  in  vol.  x.  179 

«I-«o"«S<o/«me.En'    Lon(jman  a'ld  Lvke>-<  ™U*  »«*»•*.  ™  certahiJy 
CHALK  Dow.v.    The  Common  Prayer-Book  of  ICO  1  is  of  no  par  titular 


A  VALUABLE  ASSEMBLAGE  OF  BOOKS. 

ESSRS.  SOTHEBY,  WILKINSON  &  HODGE, 

Auctioneers  of  Literary  Property  ard  Works  illustrative  of  the 
ine  Aits,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  House,  No.  13,\Vellington 
Street,  Strand,  W  C.,  on  MONDAY,  6th  January,  I8fi8,  and  Two  fol- 
lowing Days,  at  1  o'clock  precisely,  a  Valuable  Assemblage  of  Books, 
in  all  Cltsses  of  Literature,  Several  Important  Manuscripts,  Auto- 
graph Letters,  &c.:  including  Amadis  de  Gaule,  10  vols.  in  7,  original 
edition;  Antiphonale  secundum  Usum  Ecclesias  Romanae  MS.  on 
vellum,  with  superb  miniatures,  1544;  Audubon's  Birds  and  Viviparous 
Quadrupeds  of  America,  15  vols  coloured  plates;  Balbi  Catholicon, 
Mcntelin,  circa  1470;  Bedaj  Martirolcgium  et  Hieronymi  Vitae  Patrum, 
MS.  on  vellum,  SKC.  xv.;  BibHa  Latina,  MS,  on  vellum,  Saec.  xiv.; 
Bibel  in  Teutach,  2  vols.  Koburger,  1483;  Bike  of  Common  Prayer, 
Edward  VI.'s  Second  Book,  printed  by  Whituhurehe.  1552;  Booke  of 
Conmon  Prayer,  K.  Jugge,  1577;  Claude's  Liber  Veritatis,  3  vols.; 
Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  3  vols.;  Dugdale's  Monasticou,  enlarged 
by  Caley,  Ellis  and  Bandinel,  8  vols.;  Evangelia  IV.  Latine,  M.S.  Szec. 
xii..  on  vellum;  Gough's  Sepulchral  Monuments,  5  vols.;  Gould's 
Birds  of  Europe,  Birds  of  Asia,  Humming  Birds  and  Toucans,  18  vols. 
coloured  plates;  Gray's  Genera  of  Birds,  3  vols.  coloured  plates;  Hamil- 
ton's Campi  Phlegrxi.  with  Supplement,  coloured  plates;  Litta,Fami- 
gliecelebri  Italiane,9  vols.;  Luther's  Bethbuchlinn.  a  beautiful  speci- 
men of  caligraphy,  on  vellum,  with  paintings;  Musee  Francais  et 
Musee  Royal.  6  vols.;  Newtoni  Opera  Omnia,  eurante  S.  Horsley,  5 
vols. ;Roberts's  Holy  Land,  Syria,  &c.  6  vols.;  Selby's  British  Ornitho- 
logy, 4  vols.  coloured  plates;  Solinus  de  Situ  Orbis  et  Fulgerius  Carno- 
tensis  de  Via  Hierosolimitana,  valuable  MS.  on  ve>lum,  Snee.  xii.,  with 
curious  drawing  of  Jerusalem;  Surtees  and  Rhine's  Durham.  5  vols.; 
Tanner,  Notitia  Monastica;  Waring's  Masterpieces  of  Industrial  Skill, 
3  vols.;  Watt's  Bibliotheea,  4  vols.;  Whitalter's  Craven,  on  large  paper; 
\vohurn  Marbles;  and  numerous  other  Standard  Works  iu  all  Classes 
of  Literature. 

May  be  viewed  two  days  prior,  and  Catalogues  had;  if  by  post,  on 
receipt  of  Four  Stamps. 


The  First  Portion  of  the  very  Valuable  and  Extensive  Stock  of  Books 
of  MR.  II.  G.  BOHN,  the  Eminent  Bookseller  and  Publisher  of 
York  Street. 

ESSRS.  SOTHEBY,  WILKINSON  &  HODGE, 

__    Auctioneers  of  Literary  Property  and  Works  illustrative  of  the 
ine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  House.  No.  13,  Wellington 
Street,   Strand,   W.C.,   on   AIONDAY,  10th  of  Februarv,    B8-.   and 


Twenty-three  follow! 


three  following  Days  (Sun 
,  the  First  Portion  of  the 


ndays  excepted)  at  1  o'clock  precisely 


each  Day,  the  First  Portion  of  the  very  Extensive  and  Valuable  Stock 
of  MB.  HENRY  GEORGE  BOHN,  the  Eminent  Bookseller  and  Pub- 
lisher, retiring  from  Business,  including  Splendid  Books  of  I'rints  • 
Voyages  and  Travels  ;  History  and  Biography  ;  Greek  and  Latin 
Classics,  with  Translations  ;  Natural  History  ;  Numismata  :  Rare 
Aldine  Editions  and  Early  Printed  Books;  Ancient  and  Modern 
Divinity:  and  Standard  Authors,  English  and  Foreign,  in  all  Classes 
of  Literature. 

May  be  viewed  two  days  prior,  and  Catalogues  had  ;  if  by  post,  on 
receipt  of  Twelve  Stamps. 


JAMES  PATER  SON, 

Searcher  of  Records  for  X»aw  and 

Geneological  Purposes, 

G1,  CAUSEYSIDE, 

EDINBURGH. 


pHEAP    CLASSICS,    MATHEMATICS,   AND 

\J  TRANSLATIONS.-A  List  of  Second-hand  Greek  and  Latin 
Classics.  Mathematical  and  Philological  Books.  Translations,  and  a  few 
School  Books  suitable  for  the  Library  of  the  Gentleman  and  Scholar, 
and  for  the  Student.  All  in  good  condition.  Bend  stamp  for  postage. 
The  best  Collection  in  London._W.  HEATH,  497,  New  Oxford  Street.' 


"NOTBS  ft  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


OLD    BOOKS. — A  CATALOGUE    containing  many 
Curious  and  Uncommon  Works  will  be  forwarded  free  by  post 
for  one  stamp  by 

JOHN  WILSON,  9 ',  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 

JE.    C  0  E  N  I  S  H,     BOO  K  S  E  L  L  E  R , 
•  has  on  SALE 

THE  NEWEST  BOOKS. 
KICHLY-BOUND  BOOKS  for  PRESENTS. 
BIBLES,  PRAYERS,  and  CHURCH  SERVICES. 
BOOKS  for  BOYS  and  GIRLS. 
SCHOOL  and  COLLEGE  BOOKS. 

133,  Oxford  Street,  London. 

MR,   FRED.   KLINCKSIECK,   Libraire  de  1'Jn- 
stitut  Imperial  ds  France. ,1 1 ,  Rue  de  Li'le,  Paris,  uants  to  pur- 
chase one  or  two  copies  of   MELANGES  MIMTAIRES,    MTTK- 
RAIRKS    ET    SEXTIMENTAIRES    (Du    PBIMCB     CHARLES 
JOSEPH  DE  LIGNE)  a  Mont  Refuge  sur  le  Leopoldsbsr*  prSde 
Vienne,  Dresden,  17Q.r>tol8M.   Small  8vo.  3 1  vols. 
Also  single  volumes  will   be  welcomed,  especially  the  volum^  con- 

des  &8&" 


3'dS.XH.  DEC.  28, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  28,  1867. 


CONTENTS.— N°  313. 

fOTES:  —  Did  John  Wesley  wear  a  Wig?  519— Different 

'  State  of  Proof  Engravings,  620  -''Our  own  Correspond, 
ent  "  521  —  Centenarianism :  Mr.  William  Plank,  /&.—  Rod 
or  Slit  Iron  —  Dean  Swift  -.  Brob-din-grag  —  Gold  m  Aus- 
tralia—"The  Pricke  of  Conscience  "  —  "  Hymns  for  in- 
fant Minds,"  522. 

aiTERIES :  — Attainders  of  1715  and  1745  — "Auch  ich  in 
Arcadien!"  — Author's  Favourite  Works  —  Charles  I.  at 
Oxford  —  The  Countesses  of  Hereford-Mortlake-Nurem- 
berg  -  Polkinghorne-Joan.  Posselius  -  Sheriffs  Fire 
Buckets-  St.  Simon-  Smith  (the  Poker  Artist)  -  The 
Snow  »  _  Translations  —  Walkley's  Catalogue  of  Peers, 
Baronets,  and  Knights  —  Wolwarde,  522. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Thomas  Frye  —  Battle  at 
Wigan  —  Waltham-on-the- Wolds— Pishiobury,  524. 

REPLIES  :-The  Palace  of  Holyrood  House,  525— Episcopal 
Wigs,  526  — Emei.dation  of  Shelley,  527—  Sir  Andrew 
Mercer,  528  —  "  N.  &  Q."  from  a  Sick  Room,  529  — Original 
MS.  of  "Eikon  Basiliko"  —  Quotations  Found  —  Secrets 
of  Angling,  by  J.  D.  —  Dennis  or  Dennys  —  American 
"Notes  and  Queries"  — The  Rule  of  the  Road,— Anony- 
mous Irish  Books —  Proverbs— The  Mother  of  Gratian 

—  Blaeu's  Atlas  — "Via  perficiendorum  "  — Quakerism  — 
Keats  and  "  Hyperion  "  —  A  Highwayman's  Ride  from 
London  to  York— Homeric  Traditions  — Introduction  of 
Cabbages  into  England  by  Sir  A.  Ashley  —  Bibliographical 
Nuts:  Ward  and  Alexis  of  Piemont  —  Linlithgow  Palace 

—  James  Telfer  —  Lady  Nairn  —  Linkumdoddie  —  Willie 
Wastle  — Novel  Views  of  Creation  —  Misericordia  —  The 
Word    "Ail-to"  —  "Yemanrie"—  "Perish  Commerce! 
let  the  Constitution  live "— Shelley's  "Tall  Flower"  — 

—  Literary  Pseudonyms  —  "  History  of  "  Haddington," 
&c.,  530. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


flate*. 

DID  JOHN  WESLEY  WEAR  A  WIG  ? 

Much  has  lately  been  written  in  "  N.  &  Q."  on 
the  episcopal  wig*  I  would  venture  now  to  ask, 
Did  John  Wesley  wear  a  wig?  the  answer  to 
which  question  I  imagine  to  be  in  the  negative 
There  is  an  anecdote  of  an  old  lady  who  went  to 
hear  a  popular  out-door  preacher  of  the  past  cen- 
tury ;  and,  on  being  asked  as  to  the  sermon,  re- 
plied, that  the  crowd  prevented  her  from  getting 
sufficiently  near  for  hearing,  but  that  she  was 
amply  gratified,  for  she  "  saw  his  blessed  wig." 
I  forget  the  preacher's  name  whose  head  was 
covered  by  this  anecdotal  wig:  perhaps  it  was 
George  Whitefield,  whose  portraits  represent  him 
as  wearing  a  small  "  bob  "  wig. 

What  is  the  authority  for  the  received  portraits 
of  John  Wesley  ?  I  have  three  engravings  of  him 
now  before  me — full-face  and  three-quarter ;  and 
they  agree,  in  every  respect,  with  the  profile  por- 
trait of  him  given,  without  a  painter's  name,  as 
the  frontispiece  to  Southey's  Life  (the  edition  oJ 
1846,  edited  by  the  Rev.  C.  C.'Southey).  In  all 
these  the  long  hair  falls  low  upon  the  shoulders, 
and  its  two  rows  of  curls  are  so  regularly  arranged 
and  neatly  trimmed,  as  to  suggest  the  idea  of  a 
wig.  This  was  in  Wesley's  old  age,  when  we  reac 
of  him  that,  in  the  street  of  a  crowded  city,  he 
attracted  notice  by  "  his  long  hair,  white  anc 


Bright  as  silver."  (Southey,  ii.  397.)  This  would 
eern  to  refer  to  his  QWH  hair,  and  not  that  of  a 
wig.  I  fancy  that  Wesley  had  as  great  an  anti- 
jathy  to  wigs  as  he  had  to  tea ;  and,  while  he 
onsidered  that  he  injured  his  health  by  drinking 
,ea,  his  mother  thought  that  his  constitution  was 
mpaired  by  his  wearing  his  hair  to  so  great  a 
ength.  So,  here  was  an  instance  of  tea  versus 
hair.  The  tea  he  readily  gave  up  and  heartily 
denounced ;  but  he  was  a  very  Absalom  for  his 
.ong  locks,  and  refused  to  part  with  them.  When 
an  Oxford  undergraduate,  he  permitted  them  to 
low  over  his  shoulders  in  an  unkempt  state ;  and 
when  remonstrated  with  for  the  singularity  they 
caused  in  his  appearance,  he  replied  that  the 
money  employed  in  the  vile  fashion  of  powdering 
and  dressing 'the  hair  would  be  much  better 
bestowed  upon  the  poor.  "  As  to  my  hair,"  he 
said,  "  I  am  much  more  sure  that  what  this  en- 
ables me  to  do  is  according  to  the  Scripture,  than 

am  that  the  length  of  it  is  contrary  to  it." 
Eventually  he  condescended  to  adopt  the  middle 
course  proposed  by  his  brother  Samuel,  and  to  cut 
it  somewhat  shorter,  "  by  which  means  the  sin- 
gularity of  his  appearance  would  be  lessened  with- 
out entrenching  upon  his  meritorious  economy." 
(Southey,  i.  63.) 

That  exceedingly  careful  writer,  Mrs.  Charles, 
has,  I  think,  made  a  little  slip  in  her  description 
of  John  Wesley:  "a  small  man,  rather  thin,  with 
the  neatest  wig,"  &c.  (Diary  of  Mrs.  Kitty  Tre- 
vylyan,  p.  41.)  But,  elsewhere,  she  quotes  John 
Nelson's  description  of  Wesley  preaching  at  Moor- 
fields  :  "  As  soon  as  he  got  upon  the  stand,  he 
stroked  back  his  hair."  (See  also  Southey's  Life 
for  this.)  In  1743,  when  Wesley  was  so  brutally 
attacked  by  the  mob  at  Walsall,  they  caught  him 
"  by  the  hair"  and  dragged  him  from  the  door  of 
the  house.  Afterwards,  cowed  by  his  boldness 
and  words,  one  of  the  ringleaders  said,  "  Follow 
me,  and  not  one  soul  here  shall  touch  a  •  hair  of 
your  head."  (Southey,  i.  393.)  All  this  is  adr 
verse  .to  his  wearing  a  wig.  Wesley  also,  in 
preaching  on  dress,  inveighed  against  men  "  wear- 
ing gay,  fashionable,  or  expensive  perukes  " ;  and 
although  he  did  not,  in  precise  words,  condemn 
the  wearing  of  wigs,  yet,  when  he  was  asked,  in 
the  Conference  of  1782,  if  it  were  well  for  the 
preachers  to  powder  their  hair  and  to  wear  arti- 
ficial curls,  he  merely  said,  that  to  "  abstain  from 
both  is  the  more  excellent  way."  The  portraits  of 
him,  however,  convey  the  idea  that  his  long  and 
carefully-curled  hair  is  a  wig ;  or,  if  not  a  wig, 
how  were  those  curls  produced  ?  Wesley  would 
appear  to  have  thought  the  employment  of  a  per- 
ruquier  a  sinful  waste  of  money.  Whence,  too, 
that  portrait  ?  who  was  the  painter  ? 

There  is  a  picture  by  an  American  artist,  Mr. 
Geo.  Washington  Brownlow,  representing  Wesley 
preaching  on  his  father's  tomb  in  Epworth  church- 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67. 


yard,  June,  1742.  It  is  a  charming  picture,  in 
the  style  of  Frith,  and  worthy  of  that  artist  j  and 
it  has  been  photographed  on  a  large  scale  by  Mr. 
C.  Thurston  Thompson.  In  this  picture  we  have 
the  familiar  figure  of  Wesley,  with  his  aged  fea- 
tures and  long  silvery  hair  with  its  two  rows  of 
curls.  This  is  clearly  an  error,  as  Wesley  was 
only  thirty-nine  years  old  at  the  time.  He 
preached  in  the  evening:  but  the  lighting  of  this 
picture  is  certainly  not  later  than  the  noonday 
hour  (as  determined  by  the  position  of  the  church)  ; 
and  the  hearers  of  Wesley  do  not  answer  to  his 
own  description  of  the  scene,  either  in  numbers  or 
in  the  way  in  which  they  evinced  their  feelings — 
groaning,  dropping  down  as  dead,  &c.  This,  how- 
ever, was  not  very  well  adapted  for  a  pleasing 
picture;  and  probably  the  painter  may  have  de- 
signedly committed  the  anachronism  of  making 
Wesley  nearly  half  a  century  older  than  he  really 


in  The  Borough,  Letter  IV.,  at  the  close  of  whicl 
letter  he  describes  a  sermon  of  Wesley's,  of  whon 
he  speaks  in  the  highest  terms :  — 

"  Their  John  the  elder  was  the  John  divine." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


DIFFERENT  STATE  OF  PROOF  ENGRAVINGS. 

In  a  recent  Catalogue  of  Works  of  Art  ("  The 
valuable  Stock  and  Collection  of  Works  of  Art  o1 
the  late  Mr.  John  Clowes  Grundy,"  Manchester 
November,  1867),  the  different  appellations  oJ 
proof  engravings  seem  to  me  worthy  of  being 
put  together  and  preserved  in  "  N.  &  Q." :  — 
proof— proof  engraving  with  all  the  margin,  un- 
mounted —  remark  proof  —  artist's  proof— artist's 
proof  on  India  paper  —  proof  before  any  letters, 


was,  in  order  that  he  might  present  to  the  public  and  publication  line  (this  was  a  most  splendid 
the  figure  with  which  they  were  most  familiar,  specimen  of  Desnoyer's  "  Vierge  aux  Poissons," 
When  Mr.  Marshall  Claxton  painted  the  picture  atter  Raphael,  marked  in  the  Catalogue  as  "  ex- 
of  "  Wesley  and  his  Friends  at  Oxford  "—engraved  tremely^rare,"  vide  p.  69)  —  remark  proof  with 
by  Bellin — he  avoided  this  anachronism,  and  re-  *ne  white  jewel  (a  fine  specimen  of  Biondi's 
presented  a  young  man.  But,  I  have  been  told  "  Magdalene,"  after  Carlo  Dolce)  —  India  proof- 
that  this  very  truthfulness  injured  the  sale  of  the  lettered  proof — artist's  proof  before  the  line  — 
engraving,  would-be  purchasers  saying  "What!  unfinished  engraver's  proof  —  proof:  first  state  — 
that  John  Wesley  !  why,  he  had  long  white  hair,"  brilliant  proof — India  print  —  proof  before  any 
&c.  So  that  he  passed  from  Scylla  to  Chary bdis.  letters  —  India  proof  before  letters  —  proof  before 
How,  too,  did  Mr.  Claxton  get  his  portrait  of  the  lme  or  border — proof  with  the  arms  (a  fine  im- 
youthful  Wesley  ?  had  he  any  authentic  portrait  pression  of  Garavaglia's  "  Madonna  della  Sedia," 
to  guide  him  ?  or  did  he  construct  it  from  internal  a^ter  Raphael)  —  original  artist's  proof  —  en- 
consciousness,  as  the  German  did  with  the  camel  ?  graver's  proof  with  the  burr  —  print  with  the 
One  more  note  on  Wesley's  hair,  and  I  have  Dumber  on  the  plate — India  proof :  first  state  — 
done.  first  proof  on  India  paper  —  remark  proof  with 

In  the  Life  of  the  poet  Crabbe,  by  his  son,  we     white  stick   (a    splendid   specimen  of    Raphael 
are  told  that,  one  evening,  Crabbe  went  to  a  dis-     Morghen's  "Noli  me  Tangere,"  after  Baroccio) — 

proof  retouched— original  impression  before  the 
comma  (an  excellent  specimen  of  Raphael  Mor- 
ghen's ''Last  Supper"  after  Da  Vinci)— lettered 
proof — impression  before  the  retouch — engraver's 
proof  with  the  burr,  and  before  the  border — proof, 
before  the  publication  line  and  date — unfinished 
proof — engraver's  proof  with  the  burr  on  the 
margin — India  open  letter  proof —  proof  in  the 
first  state,  with  the  burr— presentation  proof  with 
engraver's  autograph  —  autograph  proof  —  first 
proof:  original  print  —  middle  plate  —  engraver's 


senting-chapel  at  Lowestoft 

"to  hear  the  venerable  John  Wesley  on  one  of  the 
last  of  his  peregrinations.  He  was  exceedingly  old  and 
infirm,  «nd  was  attended,  and  almost  supported  in  the 
pulpit,  by  a  j'oung  minister  on  each  side.  '1  he  chapel 
•was  crowded  to  suffocation.  In  the  course  of  the  sermon 
he  repeated,  though  with  an  application  of  his  own,  the 
lines  from  Anacreon  — 


"  '  Oft  am  I  by  women  told, 
Poor  Anacreon !  thon  grow'st  old  ; 
See,  thine  hairs  are  falling  all, 
Poor  Anacreon  !  how  they  fall ! 
Whether  I  grow  old  or  no, 
By  these  signs  I  do  not  know  ; 
But  this  I  need  not  to  be  told, 
'Tis  time  to  live  if  I  grow  old.' 

"  My  father  was  much  struck  by  his  reverend  appear- 
ance and  his  cheerful  air,  and  the  beautiful  cadence  he 
gave  to  these  lines;  and,  after  the  service,  introduced 
himself  to  the  patriarch,  who  received  him  with  bene- 
volent politeness." 

Crabbe  was  afterwards  much  annoyed  by  the 
preaching  of  the  Wesleyans  in  his  own  parish  of 
Muston.  He  mentions  Wesley  and  his  followers 


proof,  touched  on  by  the  painter  (by  Turner)  — 
original  subscriber's  copy  —  open  letter  proof - 
artist's  proof  signed  by  the  painter  —  artist's 
proof  signed  by  the  painter  and  the  engraver  — 
proof  of  the  second  plate — private  plate :  proof 
(T.  Landseer's  "  Man  proposes  and  God  disposes," 
after  Sir  E.  Landseer)  —  signed  artist's  proof  — 
very  first  proof.  HEBMANN  KINDT. 


rd  S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


"OUR  OWN  CORRESPONDENT." 
As  the  history  of  the  nineteenth  century  will 

j  chiefly  compounded  from  newspapers,  and  The 

wctator  has  prophesied  a  permanent  duration  to 

N.  &  Q.,"  I  write  to  put  future  historians  on 
their  guard  against  supposing  that  all  newspaper 
correspondents  are  such* as  they  describe  them- 
selves. The  penny  provincial  press  delights  in 
smart  outlines  of  the  week's  work  in  Parliament, 
by  "  an  independent  member,"  or  (t  a  silent  mem- 
ber," and  when  the  membership  is  not  directly 
asserted,  it  is  implied  by  the  correspondent  saying, 

we  listened  impatiently,"  "  we  divided,"  &c.  &c. 
Not  having  a  seat  in  the  House,  I  cannot  from  my 
own  knowledge  say  that  these  articles  are  not 
written  by  those  who  have ;  but,  as  I  often  sit 
in  Westminster  Hall,  I  feel  warranted  in  noticing 
some  strange  things  which  appeared  in  one  of  the 
best  countiy  papers  on  Saturday,  Nov.  30,  in  a 
letter  headed  "  Gossip  in  Westminster  Hall,  by  a 
Bencher  of  the  Back  Benches."  After  a  well- 
deserved  eulogy  on  a  living  judge,  who,  by  the 
way,  was  appointed  during  the  ministry  of  Lord 
Palmerston,  the  barrister  says :  — 

"There  are  Judges  and  Judges.  The  public  out  of 
doors  are  very  apt  to  imagine  that  when  a  man  becomes 
H  Judge  he  casts  his  slough  like  a  caterpillar,  and  be- 
comes a  full-blown  Judge — wise,  judicious,  discreet — on 
the  instant.  When  Judges  were  chosen  for  other  than 
political  reasons,  this  might  have  been  partially  true. 
But  if  it  ever  was  true,  it  is  an  error  now,  so  gross  that 
no  being  above  twelve  years  of  age  should  entertain  it. 
Let  me  concede  that  Lord  Palmerston  was  a  great  states- 
man^wise,  and  anything  else  you  please  ;  and  I  will  say, 
that  if  all  his  best  acts  and  virtues  were  massed  together 
they  would  not  balance  the  mischief  caused  by  the  mode 
nf  appointing  Judges  he  introduced.  It  may  be  nothing 
to  have  political  thimble-rigging  extolled  as  a  virtue,  but 
when  that  thimble-rigging  is  extended  to  a  wholesale 
corruption  of  justice,  by  the  exaltation  of  inferior  and 
incapable  men— poisoning  the  waters  of  truth  in  the  well 
— then,  if  the  nation  could  see  it,  the  country  is  in  as  fair 
;i  way  of  declining,  as  by  any  process  I  can  conceive. 
Lord  Palmerston  cared  nothing  for  justice,  or,  in  his  cy- 
nicism, believed  that  any  politician  sufficed  for  the  bench. 
But  we  here  see  the  difference." 

The  three  chiefs  have  generally  been  active 
politicians.  When  a  vacancy  occurs,  it  is  usually, 
not  invariably,  filled  by  the  Attorney  or  Solicitor- 
General.  The  twelve  puisne  judges  are  appointed 
by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  I  never  heard  that 
any  Premier  of  our  time  had  interfered  even  to 
influence  the  selection.  I  may  say  that  if  there 
had  been  any  such  gossip,  I  must  have  heard  it. 

From  the  same  letter  I  take  one  more  bit  of 
gossip,  which  may  have  been  uttered  in  West- 
minster Hall,  by  some  barrister  who  thought  that 
knowledge  of  law  might  be  inferred  from  ignorance 
of  literature :  — 

"But  here,  before  going  further,  I  am  tempted  to 
moralise.  Where  are  all  the  poet  laureates  buried  ? 
Where  are  the  works  of  all  the  poets  that  even  Samuel 
Johnson  has  immortalised  ?  Who  has  read  Sprat's 
poems,  or  Tick  el  Ps  ?  Probablv  one  reader  in  Birming- 


ham ;  but  who  else  in  the  habitable  globe  ?  Mr.  Tenny- 
son is  a  great  man ;  but  will  it  be  believed — I  had  it  from 
an  eye-witness — that  when  Southey's  '  Thalaba '  was  pub- 
lished a  queue  of  expectant  readers  waited  for  hours  the 
arrival  of  the  coach  that  was  to  bring  the  first  impression 
to  Edinburgh  ?  But  then  Southey  was  laureate,  and,  per- 
haps, fifty  years  hence  it  will  be  as  hard  to  find  believers 
in  '  Maud '  as  in  '  Thalaba.'  Of  course  we  are  wiser.  The 
Tennyson  admirers  think  this  nonsense.  But  have  yon 
read  'Thalaba'  ?  " 

The  first  edition  of  "Thalaba"  was  published 
at  Bristol  by  Biggs  and.Cottle  in  1797.  Of  its 
success,  Southey  says  in  his  preface  to  the  edition 
of  1837,  p.  xii. :  — 

"  I  was  in  Portugal  when  the  first  edition  of '  Thalaba ' 
was  published.  Its  first  reception  was  very  different 
from  that  with  which  '  Joan  of  Arc'  had  been  welcomed. 
In  proportion  as  the  poem  deserved  better  it  was  treated 
worse." 

Southey  was  not  laureate  till  1813,  when  he 
succeeded  Pye.  AN  INNER  TEMPLAR. 


CENTENARIANISM :  MR.  WILLIAM  PLANK. 

The  following  letter  is  from  The  Standard  of 
November  9,  1867.  Perhaps  the  writer  of  it,  or 
some  one  acquainted  with  the  facts,  will  furnish 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  with  such  further  par- 
ticulars as  will  satisfactorily  prove  that  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Plank  is  now  in  his  101st  year :  — 

"A    Centenarian — A    Schoolfellow  of  the  late   Lord 

Lyndhurst. 
"TO  THE   EDITOR. 

«  SIR> — I  have  thought  it  worthy  of  public  record  that 
Mr.  William  Plank,  an  old  inhabitant  of  this  town,  has 
this  day  attained  the  remarkable  age  of  100  years,  having 
still  the  use  of  all  his  faculties,  with  the  exception  of  that 
of  vision,  which  he  lost  eleven  years  ago.  He  has  been 
an  inhabitant  of  Harrow,  occupying  the  same  house,  56 
years.  He  is  the  son  of  James  and  Hannah  Plank,  of 
Wandsworth,  Surrey,  where  he  was  born  on  Saturday, 
Nov.  7, 1767,  and  baptised  Nov.  29  of  the  same  year.  It 
may  be  of  further  interest  to  record  that  for  a  year  (viz. 
in  1780)  he  was  a  schoolfellow  of  the  late  Lord  Lynd- 
hurst. They  were  at  the  school  of  Mr.  W.  Franks,  of 
Clapham.  Mr.  Plank  left  in  1781,  leaving  young  Copley 
still  at  the  school. 

"  Mr.  Plank  was  originally  intended  for  commercial 
pursuits,  and  was  bound  apprentice  at  Salters'  Hall,  City, 
on  the  22nd  March,  1782,  to  his  elder  brother,  a  calico 
printer  and  a  member  of  the  Salters'  Company.  Mr. 
Plank  is  and  has  been  for  many  years  '  father '  of  the 
Salters'  Company.  He  was  admitted  to  the  freedom  and 
livery  of  the  company  and  the  city  on  the  20th  October, 
1789J  and  therefore  may  be  considered  almost  to  a  cer- 
tainty the  father  of  the  City  of  London.  I  saw  him  out 
walking,  with  the  assistance  of  a  friend,  the  day  before 
yesterday,  and  at  his  house  to-day.  He  is  quite  cheerful, 
and  well  able  to  receive  the  congratulations  of  his 
friends  and  neighbours. — I  am,  Sir,  j-our  obedient  servant, 
"  Wai.  WINKLEY,  F.S.A. 

"  Harrow,  Nov.  7. 

"  P.S.— Before  he  came  to  Harrow  he  was  frequently 
ailing." 

H.  FlSHWICK. 

[This  is  the  best  authenticated  case  of  centenarianism 
which  has  yet  been  produced  in  our  columns.  Mr.  Plank 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3**  S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67. 


had  been  for  many  years  •"  Father  "  of  the  Salters'  Com- 
pany, and  at  the  dinner  after  the  Monthly  Court  held  by 
them  for  the  transaction  of  business  on  the  7th  November 
last,  the  presumed  centenary  of  Mr.  Plank's  birth,  the 
Company  received  from  him  the  following  telegram  :  — 
"  Mr.  Plank,  Harrow,  to  the  Master  Warden  and 

Court  of  Assistants. 

"  Mr.  Plank  has  this  day  completed  his  100th  year, 
and  is  in  good  health  and  spirits.  A  party  of  friends 
dine  with  him  to-day." 

To  this  telegram  an  answer  was  returned,  announcing 
"  That  the  Company  were  then  drinking  the  health  of 
their  centenarian  colleague." 

Mr.  Plank  died  twelve  days  after,  viz.  on  the  19th 
November. 

We  have  ascertained  that  Mr.  William  Plank  was 
apprenticed  to  Mr.  James  Plank  to  learn  the  trade  of  a 
calico  printer,  on  28th  May,  1782,  at  which  time  he  must 
have  been  upwards  of  fourteen  }rears  of  age ;  and  the 
indenture  has  this  endorsement :  "  Took  up  his  freedom 
in  the  Salters'  Company,  Oct.  20th,  1789,"  at  which  time 
Mr.  Plank  must  have  been  upwards  of  twenty-one  years 
of  age. 

The  Register  of  Wandsworth  shows  that  William,  son 
of  James  and  Hannah  Plank,  was  christened  29th  No- 
vember, 1767.  The  only  evidence  which  is  wanting  to 
establish  that  Mr.  Plank  was  a  centenarian  is  the  proof 
that  he  was  born  on  the  7xii  NOVEMBER;  but  common 
repute  may  surely  suffice  upon  this  point ;  and  if  so, 
Mr.  Plank  had  unquestionably  attained,  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  the  REMARKABLE  age  of  one  hundred  years 
and  twelve  days  !— ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 


ROD  OR  SLIT  IRON. — In  Beecroft's  Companion 
to  the  Iron  Trade,  1857,  p.  249,  is  contained  the 
following  note :  — 

"  The  first  mill  erected  in  England  for  slitting  iron  into 
nail-rods  was  erected  at  Kirkstall  Forge,  near  Leeds,  about 
the  year  1594" 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

DEAN  SWIFT  :  BROB-DIN-GRAG.— Old  "N.  &  Q.'' 
should  be  the  repository  for  the  following  note? 
which  appears  in  the  Daily  Neivs  of  Nov.  30  : — 

«  SIR,— Saturday,  Nov.  30,  1867,  will  be  the  200th 
anniversary  of  Dean  Swift's  birth.  Let  it  be  marked  in 
your  columns  by  the  insertion  of  the  following  extract 
from  this  month's  Fraser,  which  corrects  a  long-standing 
error,  and  obliterates  a  juvenile  difficulty :  '  It  is  very 
strange  that  the  printer's  mistake  of  Brobdlngnag  (which 
Swift  himself  pointed  out  in  the  letter  from  Captain  Gul- 
liver, prefixed  to  the  edition  of  1727)  should  be  per- 
petuated to  this  day.  Let  this  unpronounceable  and 
blundering  word  be  universally  dropped  for  the  future, 
and  the  oftmentioned  country  of  giants  be  known  by  its 
true  name  of  BROB-DIN-GUAG.'— I  am,  &c.  "  A.  J." 

Penge. 

E.  S. 

GOLD  IN  AUSTRALIA.  —  In  the  Freemason's 
Magazine  for  June,  1793  (p.  63),  there  is  a  para- 
graph referring  to  a  reported  discovery  of  gold  at 
Port  Jackson.  This  would  be  from  some  other 
publication,  and  relate  to  the  year  1792. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 


"THE  PRICKE  OP  CONSCIENCE." — In  the  pre- 
face to  the  valuable  edition  of  this  specimen  of 
old  English  literature,  lately  published  by  Mr. 
Morris,  no  reference  is  made  to  several  MSS.  of 
the  poem  contained  in  the  Douce  collection  of 
MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  I  am  unable  to 
speak  as  to  the  importance  of  the  Douce  MSS. ; 
but  as  it  is  most  likely,  from  his  silence  regarding 
them,  that  Mr.  Morris  was  unacquainted  with  the 
existence  of  the  MSS.  in  question,  I  venture  to 
mention  them  as  being  probably  worthy  of  notice 
by  Mr.  Morris,  in  the  event  of  a  new  edition  of 
his  work  being  required.  Several  other  produc- 
tions of  Richard  Rolle,  of  Hampole,  are  enume- 
rated in  the  Douce  Catalogue,  and  might  "  fur- 
nish material  for  the  study  of  a  most  important 
English  dialect,  the  published  vocabulary  of  which 
is  confessedly  very  meagre  :  and  the  influence  of 
which  upon  the  classical  or  written  language  has 
as  yet  received  but  little  attention."  (See  Mr. 
Morris's  Preface.)  J.  MACRAY. 

Oxford. 

"HYMNS  FOR  INFANT  MINDS,"  FIRST  EDITION. 
It  may  be  well  to  record  what  appears  to  be  un- 
known to  the  Rev,  J.  Taylor,  author  of  The 
Family  Pen,  a  lately  published  account  of  the 
Taylor  family,  that  the  above  work  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1810, 18mo,  front,  (dated  June  20),  title, 
preface,  and  contents,  pp.  viii.-lOO.  It  contains 
seventy  hymns;  while  the  35th  edition,  1844, 
the  last  revised  by  Mrs.  Gilbert  (Ann  Taylor)  has 
ninety-three,  the  additions  being  Nos.  4,  8.  12, 
16,  20,  24,  25,  29,  33,  37,  38,  39,  44,  48,  4^,  50, 
54,  58,  64,  70,  77,  84,  91.  In  this  there  are  many 
alterations,  but  no  hymn  in  the  original  edition 
is  omitted.  A  curious  illustration  of  the  rarity  of 
first  editions  of  children's  books  is  furnished  by 
the  fact,  that  the  earliest  in  the  possession  of  that 
indefatigable  collector  of  the  works  of  our  British 
poetesses,  the  late  Rev.  F.  J.  Stainforth,  was  the 
eighth,  dated  1816.  EDWARD  RIGGALL. 

Bayswater. 


ATTAINDERS  OF  1715  AND  1745. — Where  can  I 
find  an  account  of  these  attainders  ?  I  am  told 
that  a  Scotchman  of  the  name  of  Bewley  was 
beheaded  in  1745,  in  the  cause  of  the  Stuarts. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can  authenticate  the 
fact  with  Christian  name  and  title  ?  A. 

ATJCH  ICH  IN  ARCADIEN  ! — This  is  the  motto  of 
Goethe's  Italian  diary.  Is  it  a  quotation  from 
some  of  his  other  works,  or  is  he  quoting  it  from 
some  other  author  ?  I  am  aware  that  many  of 
his  pithy  savings  may  be  traced  elsewhere. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


DEC.  28, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


AUTHORS'  FAVOURITE  WORKS. — In  the  recently 
written  preface  to  the  "  Charles  Dickens  "  edition 
of  David  Copperjield,  Mr.  Dickens  honours  his 
readers  with  anew  and  most  interesting  confidence, 
to  the  effect  that  of  the  numerous  "  children  of 
his  fancy "  David  Oopperfield  is  elected  to  the 
prominent  position  of  "  favourite." 

To  an  ardent  lover  of  any  special  author  such  a 
statement  would  invest  the  work  in  question  with 
an  additional  value  and  importance;  and  could  a 
list  be  compiled  of  works  distinguished  by  the 
acknowledged  preference  of  their  respective  writers, 
I- think  it  would  be  the  means  of  imparting  much 
gratification  to  every  gradation  of  reader  and 
student.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  furnish 
me  with  any  authenticated  data  of  this  description. 
EDWARD  C.  DAVIES. 

Cavendieh  Club. 

CHARLES  I.  AT  OXFORD. — In  the  Parliamentary 
History  (edit.  1807,  vol.  ii.  col.  598)  mention  is 
made  of  the  proceedings  of  King  Charles  I.'s  Par- 
liament at  Oxford,  u  printed  there  by  Leonard 
Litchfield  with  the  King's  authority."  Will  some 
one  give  me  the  exact  title  of  this  book  ? 

CORNUB. 

THE  COUNTESSES  or  HEREFORD. — Have  any  of 
your  genealogical  correspondents  ever  tried  to  dis- 
entangle the  confusion  of  the  Bohun  pedigree 
during  the  13th  century?  Of  three  Earls  and 
five  Countesses,  the  mutual  relationships  baffle  my 
genealogical  acumen?  These  are — Earl  Henry 
(son  of  Earl  Humphrey),  second  Earl  of  Hereford, 
d.  1220 ;  Earl  Humphrey,  his  son,  third  Earl,  d. 
1239 ;  Earl  Humphrey,  his  son,  fourth  Earl,  d. 

1275  ;  Countess  M (initial  only  given),  who 

was  divorced  and  had  re-married  Roger  deDantes 
before  12  H.  III. ;  Countess  Matilda,  heiress  of 
Essex,  m.  1228,  d.  1236 ;  Countess  Matilda,  daugh- 
ter of  Ralph,  Count  of  Eu ;  Countess  Matilda  de 
Auenesbiry,  d.  1273 ;  Countess  Matilda,  daughter 
of  Ingelram  de  Fienes,  who  was  cousin  of  Queen 
Eleanor  (qy.  which  ?),  and  d.  before  her  husband, 
on  St.  Leonard's  day  (year  provokingly  omitted). 

The  fact  that  all,  or  all  but  one,  of  these  ladies 
were  called  Matilda  imparts  an  additional  element 
of  difficulty.  The  only  one  of  them  who  can  with 
confidence  be  assigned  to  any  Earl  in  particular  is 
the  heiress  of  Essex,  who  was  the  wife  of  that 
Humphrey  who  died  in  1239.  But  even  here  the 
dates  connected  with  her  children  are  inexplicable. 
We  findr  an  Alice,  daughter  of  Humphrey,  Earl 
of  Hereford,  who  was  married  to  Roger  de  Tony 
in  1239,  her  father  then  living.  As  one  of  the 
Earls  died  in  this  year,  she  might  have  been  the 
daughter  of  either  of  the  two.  She  does  not  ap- 
pear in  the  Chronicle  of  Walden  as  daughter  of 
the  elder ;  and  the  Roll  which  records  the  mar- 
riage expressly  states  that  she  was  the  daughter 
of  the  younger,  the  son  of  Matilda  of  Essex. 


Yet,  according  to  the  Chron.  Wald.,  as  Matilda 
was  married  in  1228,  and  her  son  Humphrey  born 
in  1231,  he  can  only  have  been  eight  years  old  when 
his   daughter  was  married   to   Roger  de  Tony. 
Again,  Ralph,  the  youngest  son  of  Matilda  of 
Essex,  was  born  (on  the  same  authority)  in  1239, 
three  years  after  the  decease  of  his  mother. 
Will  anybody  help  me  out  of  the  labyrinth  ? 
HERMEK  TRUDE. 

MORTLAKE. — At  this  place,  in  Surrey,  there  was 
but  one  pottery  existing  in  1831,  though  at  some 
time  earlier  there  were  two  at  work.  The  former 
one  appears  to  have  been  a  small  affair  of  white 
stoneware,  belonging  to  Joseph  Kishire.  The 
other  pottery,  for  delf  ware,  had  been  worked  by 
Wagstaffe  &  Co.  I  think  this  firm  succeeded 
Price  shortly  before  1811.  I  am  led  to  consider 
that  Price  succeeded  Searles  somewhere  about 
1800.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  this  be  cor- 
rect; also  if  Searles  founded  the  factory;  if  so, 
in  what  year ;  and  also  what  became  of  his  family. 
I  was  informed  in  my  younger  days  that  the 
brown  "Toby"  jugs  were  invented  at  this  pot- 
tery, I  presume  either  by  Searles  or  by  his  prede- 
cessors, if  there  were  any.  W.  P. 

NUREMBERG. — In  the  lower  and  frightful  "oub- 
liettes "  yet  to  be  seen  by  the  curious,  in  the 
Prison  Tower  at  Nuremberg,  is  a  range  of  dun- 
geons used  so  late  as  the  17th  century.  Over  the 
door  of  each  is  a  symbol  representing  (inter  alto) 
either  a  horse,  a  stag,  a  hare,  a  dog,  a  stork,  a 
camel,  a  cock,  or  a  cat.  Will  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents explain  the  reason  of  those  hieroglyphics 
being  so  placed,  and  their  meaning,  and  whether 
any  similar  instance  can  be  cited.  J.  A. 

Peckham. 

POLKINGHORNE.  —  What  is  the  meaning  or 
derivation  of  the  name  of  Polkinghorne  ?  Is 
Polquhairn  the  old  Scotch  version  of  Polking- 
horne? I  met  with  the  name  of  Polquhairn 
Ranking  in  a  note  in  Bell  on  the  Laivs  of  Scotland, 
vol.  ii.  p.  966.  'PAKEHA. 

Karauri,  New  Zealand. 

JOAN.  POSSELIUS. — I  send  'the  title  of  what  1 
fancy  must  be  a  rare  as  well  as  interesting  little 
volume,  and  shall  be  glad  to  know  anything  fur- 
ther respecting  its  author.  Was  it  in  use  as  a 
school  book  ? 

"Apothegmata  Graco-latina  Joan.  Posselii  quondam 
Professoris  Academite  Rostochianae,  celeberrimi  inter  GKC- 
cos  et  philologos  nostri  seculi  facile  principis.  Hactenus 
a  multis  multum  expetita.  Editio  prorsus  nova,  ela- 
borata  opera  Joan.  Posselii  filii,  Grsecae  linguae  in  Rosto- 
chiensi  academia  Professoris. — Excudebat  G.  D.  impensis 
Gulielmi  Nealand,  apud  quem  prostant  venales  sub  signo 
Coronae  in  vico  vulgo  vocato  Duck  Lane,  MDCIJI." 

E.  H.  A. 

SHERIFFS'  FIRE  BUCKETS. — In  the  pages  of 
The  City  Press  of  Dec.  7,  1867,  there  is  a  state- 


524 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67. 


ment  "  that  all  they  (the  Sheriffs  of  London)  get 
in  turn  from  the  citizens  are  six  fire  buckets — a 
strange  present  truly,  if  what  one  hears  is  true." 
This  is  the  return  for  all  their  outgoings,  the 
Guildhall  dinner,  the  Old  Bailey  dinners,  the 
carriages,  the  gold  chains,  &c.  Is  this  gift  a  fact? 
and  if  so,  what  was  the  origin  of  it  ?  W.  P. 

Sr.  SIMON. — M.  Jules  Favre,  in  his  speech  on 
the  Roman  Question,  in  the  French  Legislative 
Assembly  (Times,  Dec.  5th);  said  the  following: — 

"  One  of  the  most  eminent  speakers,  Monseigneur  de 
Paris  (laughter) — pardon,  Gentlemen,  I  speak  like  M.  de 
St.  Simon :  since  we  are  brought  back  to  his  epoch  we 
may  be  permitted  to  use  his  language  (laughter,  and  ap- 
probation on  the  left  of  the  speaker) : — Monseigneur  de 
Paris  recognises  that  the  intervention  is  an  expedient,"  <fcc. 

Why  the  laughter  ?  Why  the  cheers  ?  What  was 
the  language  of  St.  Simon  ?  Will  some  one  please 
to  elucidate,  for  DEPTHS  LA  REVOLUTION. 

SMITH  (THE  POKER  ARTIST). — What  is  known 
of  this  genius,  who  used  the  poker  instead  of  the 
brush,  and  burned  where  others  daubed  ?  At  the 
back  of  the  western  gallery  in  the  fine  old  church 
of  Skipton -in- Craven  is  a  clever  tl  Annunciation  " 
from  the  irons  of  Smith.  I  have  heard  that  he 
was  a  native  of  Skipton.  He  certainly  had  his 
studio  in  the  castle  there,  immediately  over  the 
grand  entrance.  He  was  a  man  of  talent,  and 
"  real  Smiths  "  fetch  a  good  price  at  the  London 
picture-shops.  Was  he  the  inventor  of  the  art  ? 
STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

"  THE  SNOW."— Would  any  of  the  readers  of 
"N.  &  Q."  have  the  goodness  to  furnish  me  with 
the  name  of  the  author  of  a  short  poem  on  "The 
Snow,"  of  which  this  is  the  first  stanza  ?  — 

"  What  angel  is  passing  from  heaven. 

With  her  white  robe  trailing  in  air, 
Cold  as  the  form  to  the  grave  that  is  given, 
Pale  as  the  face  of  Despair  ?" 

D.  M.  MAIN. 
60,  Hill  Street,  Garnet  Hill,  Glasgow. 

TRANSLATIONS.  —  Will  some  correspondents 
kindly  answer  the  following  queries  ?  — 

Which  is  the  best  Italian  translation  (in  verse) 
of  Paradise  Lost  ? 

Who  is  the  best  Italian  translator  of  Shakspearef 

Is  there  any  literal  prose  translation  in  our  lan- 
guage of  the*  Purgatorio  and  Paradiso  of  Dante  ? 
Dr.  Carlyle  has,  I  believe,  limited  his  labours  to 
the  Inferno. 

Whose  is  the  best  German-English  and  English- 
German  Dictionary  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

WALKLEY'S  CATALOGUES  OP  PEERS,  BARONETS, 
AND  KNIGHTS. — In  the  list  of  baronets  published 
by  Thomas  Walkley  in  1652,  is  "  Dame  Mary 
Bolles  of  Ardworth"  (p.  107).  Was  this  lady  a 
widow,  or  did  she  get  on  the  list  in  her  own  right? 
There  must  have  been  more  baronets'  widows  than 


herself.  In  the  same  book  it  appears  that,  on  the 
23rd  September  1635,  the  Earl  of  Lindsey 
knighted  on  board  His  Majesty's  Royal  ship 
the  "  Marehonor,"  John  Lord  Pawlet  of  Hinton 
St.  George ;  John  Pawlett  his  son  ;  James  Douglas, 
the  son  of  the  Earl  of  Morton;  John  Digby; 
Charles  Howard,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Francis 
Howard  of  Bookham,  Surrey;  and  Elias  Hicks,  one 
of  the  gentlemen  Pensioners  to  His  Majesty. 
What  was  his  authority  to  confer  knighthood  ? 
On  July  5,  1632,  Anthony  Vandike  was  knighted. 
Martin  Van  Tromp,  Admiral  of  Holland,  was 
knighted  at  Dover,  in  February,  1641.  The  same 
work  contains  a  catalogue  of  knights  made  from 
April  12,  1625,  to  the  end  of  1641.  Another 
catalogue  contains  a  similar  list  from  1641  to 
April  1646.  T.  F. 

WOLWARDE. — In  the  following  line  (Pricke  of 
Conscience,  1.  3514)  — 

"  And  fast  and  ga  wolwarde,  &  wake," — 
does  ivolwarde=-woolw&rd  (i.  e.  "  without  linen  "), 
or  the  Anglo-Saxon  terf/-«;eard=plague-ward  ? 

Going  without  linen  seems  to  have  been  a  com- 
mon form  of  penance  (see  Halliwell) ;  but  the 
editor  of  the  version  of  the  Philological  Society 
glosses  wolwarde— wretched,  plagued. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 


fottb 

THOMAS  FRTE,  born  in  Ireland  1710,  died  in 
London  1762,  was  a  portrait-painter,  and  engraved 
in  mezzotinto,  besides  other  known  portraits, 
about  twenty,  nearly  the  size  of  life,  known  as 
Frye's  heads.  They  are  evidently  portraits,  but  it 
is  not  known  of  whom,  except  his  own  (marked 
Ipse),  King  George  III.,  and  Queen  Charlotte. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  the  names  of  the 
persons,  and  identify  them  with  the  portraits,  or 
give  any  particulars  of  Frye  himself  ? 

SUBSCRIBER. 

Warwick. 

[Thomas  Frye  was  born  in  or  near  Dublin  in  1710, 
but  came  very  early  to  London,  where  he  practised  por- 
trait-painting in  oil,  crayons,  and  miniature.  The  com- 
panion of  his  journey  was  Michael  Stoppelaer,  an  artist 
also  as  well  as  player,  but  more  celebrated  for  his  Irish 
blunders  than  his  acting.  In  1734  Frye  had  the  honour 
to  paint  a  full-length  likeness  of  Frederick/ Prince  of 
Wales,  now  in  Saddlers'  Hall,  Cheapside.  His  genius 
was  not  confined  to  this  art ;  but,  it  is  said,  he  was  the 
first  manufacturer  of  porcelain  in  England,  and  that  he 
spent  fifteen  years  in  bringing  it  to  perfection  at  Bow. 
Here  his  constitution  suffered  from  constantly  working 
among  furnaces,  which  compelled  him  to  retire  into 
Wales,  where  his  health  was  perfectly  restored.  On  hia 
return  to  London  he  resided  in  Hatton  Garden,  and  re- 


'*  S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


525 


ned  his  profession  as  an  artist,  to  which  he  now 
Jed  mezzotinto  engraving.  He  died  of  a  consumption, 
)T  ought  on  by  intense  application,  on  April  2,  1762.  A 
t  of  F  rye's  portraits  is  given  by  Nagler,  Kiinstkr- 
*xicon,  iv.  515  ;  but  we  fear  the  anonymous  ones  can- 
t  now  be  identified.  There  is  an  excellent  account  of 
is  artist  in  the  European  Magazine,  xiv.  397,  with  a 
rtrait.  See  also  Pilkington's  Dictionary  of  Painters.'] 

BATTLE  AT  WIGAN. —  Is  there  any  took   or 

tamphlet  that  gives  particulars  of  the  "battle  of 

Vigan  Lane  on  August  25,  1651,  when  the  Earl 

'  Derby  and  his  forces  were  defeated  by  Colonel 

jilburne  —  "  In  which   conflict  the  Lord  Wid- 

mgton,   Sir  Thomas  Tildesley,  Col.  Trollop,  Col. 

einton,  Lieut-Col.   Galliard  (faithful   subjects 

d  -valiant  soldiers),  with  some  others  of  good 

te,  were  slain," — or  any  particulars  of  the  Sir 

homas  Tildesley  or  his  family  ?      SUBSCRIBES. 

[The  following  pamphlet  of  eight  pages,  containing  the 
imprimatur  of  Henry  Scobel,  Clerk  of  the  Parliament,  is 
entitled  "  A  great  Victory,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  obtained 
by  the  Parliaments  Forces  against  the  Scots  Forces,  com- 
manded by  the  Earl  of  Derby,  on  the  25  of  August,  1651, 
near  Wigon  in  Lancashire,  certifyed  by  a  Letter  from  Col. 
Lilburne,  and  two  Letters  from  Chester :  also  a  Letter  from 
Col.  Birche  to  Mr.  Speaker.  1500  totally  routed :  Earl 
of  Derby  wounded  and  pursued  towards  Bolton  :  Lord 
Widdrington  mortally  wounded  and  taken  prisoner :  400 
prisoners  taken,  amongst  which  many  officers  and  gen- 
tlemen of  note.  Slaine,  three  knights  and  divers  collonels, 
and  other  considerable  officers  and  gentlemen;  with  a 
list  of  the  chief  particulars  of  the  victory."  Lond.  1051, 
4to.  A  copy  of  this  rare  pamphlet  is  in  the  British 
Museum.  There  is  a  biographical  notice,  accompanied 
with  a  portrait,  of  that  gallant  loyalist,  Sir  Thomas 
Tyldesley,  in  Baines's  History  of  Lancashire,  edit.  1836, 
iii.  610,  and  the  inscription  on  his  monumental  pillar, 
marking  the  spot  where  he  fell  in  Wigan  Lane,  is  printed 
with  an  illustration  at  p.  546  of  the  same  volume.] 

WALTHAM-ON-THE- WOLDS.  —  Can  you  inform 
me  about  the  time  the  last  markets  were  held  at 
Waltham-on-the- Wolds,  a  town  five  miles  from 
Melton  Mowbray,  in  Leicestershire,  and  why 
such  markets  were  discontinued  ?  It  is  still  re- 
presented as  a  market  town  in  some  almanacs 
and  other  books.  E.  S.  CLARK. 

Manchester. 

[Nichols  says  (Leicester  shir  e^  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  382)  that 
the  small  market  at  Waltham  was  kept  up  in  1591, 
when  Wyrley  visited  this  town;  but  is  now  [1795] 
wholly  discontinued.  There  is  still  a  fair  held  upon  the 
19th  of  September,  for  horses,  horned  cattle,  hogs,  and 
goods  of  all  sorts.] 

PISHIOBURY.  —  In  Horace  Walpole's  Anecdotes 
of  Painting,  Pishiobury  in  Hertfordshire  is  eaid  to 
have  been'  built  by  Inigo  Jones  for  Sir  Walter 


Mildmay.     Does  it  still  exist  ?  and  was  it  built 
"  before  he  had  seen  any  good  buildings."  or  after  ? 

P.  A.  L. 

[The  mansion-house  built  by  Inigo  Jones  for  Sir  Wal- 
ter Mildmay  was  afterwards  rebuilt  upon  the  same  site 
by  Jeremiah  Milles,  Esq.  in  the  year  1782,  and  finished 
in  1784,  under  the  direction  of  James  Wyatt,  Esq.  It  is- 
now  the  residence  of  Henry  Coldicott,  Esq.] 


THE  PALACE  OF  HOLYROOD  HOUSE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  269,  351,  438.) 

In  my  former  note  I  confined  my  observations 
to  other  authorities  than  Nicoll.  Since,  how- 
ever, MR.  PINKERTON  now  rests  the  whole  ques- 
tion on  that  account,  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
saying  that  in  my  opinion,  so  far  from  proving,  it 
clearly  disproves  the  burning  of  Queen  Mary's 
rooms  at  that  period. 

"  The  whole  royal  part  of  that  palace  was  put  in 
a  blaze  and  burnt  to  the  (/round  in  all  parts  thereof." 

From  this  it  is  evident  that  the  whole  palace 
was  not  burnt,  but  only  the  royal  part  thereof. 
This  clearly  means  the  state  apartments,  or  the 
portion  occupied  by  royalty  in  the  time  of  Charles 
I.  and  II.  Now  the  crucial  question  is,  were 
Queen  Mary's  rooms  included  in  these  apartments  ? 
MR.  PINKERTON  has  still  to  prove  the  affirmative 
of  this ;  in  fact,  it  is  a  matter  to  which  he  has  not 
as  yet  adverted.  My  impression  is  that  the  pro- 
bability is  all  the  other  way.  The  period  from 
1550  to  1650  is  marked  by  a  great  change  in 
buildings  in  reference  to  the  matter  of  comfort. 
We  are  well  aware  of  the  exquisite  architectural 
taste  of  the  first  Chaiies,  and  there  can  be  as  little 
doubt  that  his  father  had  in  his  own  way  a  great 
appreciation  of  comfort.  Their  residence  in  Eng- 
land, which  was  in  advance  of  Scotland  in  these 
particulars,  must  have  led  them  to  desire  to  have 
the  same  advantages  in  their  Scotch  palace  during 
any  visits  they  might  pay  to  it.  We  have  there- 
fore strong  reason  to  believe  that  during  this 
period  more  modern  additions  were  made  to  Holy- 
rood,  in  a  very  different  style  from  the  massive 
but  gloomy  work  of  James  V.  These  would  be- 
come known  as  the  state  apartments,  or  the  royal 
part,  and  would  remain  as  distinct  from  the  older 
portion  of  the  building  as  the  state  apartments  at 
Windsor  now  are  from  the  Round  Tower.  It  is 
also  probable  that  their  walls  were  removed  when 
the  palace  was  rebuilt  in  a  certain  degree  of 
accordance  with  the  general  style  of  its  oldest 
portion. 

MR.  PINKERTON  is  also,  it  appears  to  me,  led 
away  by  giving  too  literal  a  sense  to  the  expres- 
sions of  a  Scotch  writer  of  the  time  of  Nicoll.  In 
Lesly's  Account,  p.  478,  of  the  raids  of  Sir  Ealph 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3«i  S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67. 


Evars  and  Sir  Brian  Latoun  in  the  years  1544 
and  1545,  we  are  informed :  "In  the  same  [1544] 
year,  Melrose  was  destroyit  and  again  pillayed  the 
next  year.':  The  same  strong  mode  of  expression 
still  lingers  in  remote  districts.  In  one  of  these  a 
man  not  many  years  ago  was  injured  by  an  explo- 
sion of  gunpowder,  and  a  lad  was  hurriedly  sent  for 
the  medical  man  of  the  village,  to  whom  he  ex- 
claimed :  "Doctor!  doctor!  you  maun  come  this 
instant,  for  Jamie  so-and-so  has  had  his  head 
blawn  off."  "  My  good  lad/'  replied  the  doctor 
(a  cool  Peninsular  veteran),  "  what  is  the  use  of 
my  being  in  a  hurry  if  the  poor  fellow  has  had  his 
head  blown  off?  "  "Oh  doctor,  but  you  maun 
come,  as  they  think  you  will  be  able  to  save  his 
een."  I  am  happy  to  add  that  the  een  were  saved. 
GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

MR.  PINXERTON  "thinks  he  has  said  enough  to 
prove  to  any  reasonable  person"  that  Holyrood 
House  was  burnt  to  the  ground  in  1650,  but  the 
evidence  adduced  has  led  me  to  quite  a  contrary 
opinion. 

The  passage  from  Nicoll  may  fairly  enough  be 
disputed;  that  the  palace  was  " repaired  to  the 
full  integritie,"  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  it 
was  entirely  burnt  down.  The  improbability  that 
the  rooms  in  the  north-west  tower  were  planned 
by  Cromwell  to  correspond  with  the  account  of 
Rizzio's  murder,  still  remains ;  and  the  preserva- 
tion of  that  portion  of  the  building  by  Sir  W. 
Bruce  in  1674  would  rather  lead  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  it  was  never  burnt,  but  that  it  is  what  it 
has  always  been  considered,  the  work  of  James  V. 
I  do  not  write,  however,  merely  to  reiterate  what 
your  correspondent  G.  has  already  fully  and 
clearly  stated,  but  to  give  an  extract  from  a  work 
first  published  in  1693,  and  even  MR.  PINKERTON 
will  surely  allow  that  it  confirms  what  has  been 
said.  I  refer  to  John  Slezer's  "  Theatrum  Scotice, 
containing  the  Prospects  of  his  Majesty's  Castles, 
Palaces,  &c.  London,  1718."  At  page  6  he  says : 
"  The  fore  part  of  the  palace  is  terminated  by  four 
high  towers,  two  of  which  towards  the  north  were 
built  by  King  James  the  Fifth  and  the  rest  by 
King  Charles  the  Second."  W.  K.  C. 

Glasgow. 

I  feel  no  inclination  and  assuredly  less  necessity 
to  notice  the  new  remarks  of  MR.  PINKERTON,  but 
am  quite  willing  to  leave  to  the  judgment  of  your 
readers  the  justice  of  his  charge  against  me  of  mis- 
representation, and  the  extent  of  his  own  credulity. 

MR.  BARKLEY'S  argument  seems  to  involve  an 
obvious  non  sequitur.  The  strength  of  it  is  in  the 
fact  (which  to  note  it  he  puts  in  italics),  that  in 
the  case  of  Weare,  the  body  was  never  brought  into 
the  house  at  all,  while  he  appears  to  forget  that 
the  room  in  which  the  murder  of  Rizzio  was  per- 
petrated is  in  the  house,  and  is  yet  existing  and 
identified.  G. 


EPISCOPAL  WIGS. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  335.) 

The  bishops  laid  aside  their  wigs  during  the 
Reform  agitation  of  1831-2,  when  the  animosity 
of  the  mob  was  being  constantly  excited  against 
them  by  the  more  unscrupulous  portion  of  the 
Radical  press.  It  became  unsafe  for  a  bishop  to 
appear  in  the  streets  of  London,  and  I  especially 
remember  the  outrageous  manner  in  which  the 
Bishop  of  Peterborough  was  insulted  by  the  rabble 
on  the  occasion  of  his  preaching  one  Sunday  at 
St.  Bride's  church.  I  have  not  a  newspaper  file 
to  refer  to,  but  it  must  have  been  in  1831  or 
1832.  Very  shortly  after  this  event  the  episcopal 
wigs  disappeared. 

Those  who  are  too  young  to  remember  the  Re- 
form agitation  can  hardly  imagine  the  virulence 
with  which  the  bishops  were  then  assailed.  Not 
only  was  their  right  of  sitting  in  the  House  of 
Lords  objected  to,  but  the  low  journals  and  cari- 
caturists selected  them  as  special  objects  of  insult 
and  ribaldry.  In  the  coarse  caricatures  of  Grant 
and  others,  the  typical  bishop  was  a  fat,  bloated 
man,  with  a  bottle-nose,  intent  upon  all  kinds  of 
self-indulgence  and  tyranny.  I  remember  seeing 
on  the  show-bill  outside  the  office  of  The  Satirist 
newspaper  in  the  Strand,  a  woodcut  of  three 
bishops  in  their  robes  hanging  on  a  gibbet.  About 
the  same  time  Carlile,  at  his  house  at  the  corner 
of  Bouverie  Street,  used  to  exhibit  a  life-sized 
effigy  of  a  bishop,  with  robes  and  mitre,  and  by 
his  side  a  black  figure  with  horns,  &c.,  to  repre- 
sent the  devil.  These  signs  of  the  times  escape 
the  notice  of  the  historian,  but  are  perhaps  worth 
srof  "N.  &Q." 

JAYDEE. 


putting  on  record  in  a  corner 


The  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  wore  his 
wig  when  he  was  Bishop  of  Chester,  when  he 
wore  his  lawn  sleeves.  I  hare  seen  him  in  his 
wig  at  a  confirmation  or  consecration,  and  have 
lunched  with  him  afterwards,  the  wig  and  canoni- 
cals being  then  laid  aside.  P.  P. 

In  reply  to  the  question  "  What  is  the  use  of  his- 
tory ?  "  1  should  say,  very  little,  unless  we  are 
enabled  to  weigh  the  evidence,  and  distinguish  it 
from  tradition  and  fiction.  For  this,  I  like  to  see 
authorities  cited  at  the  foot. of  the  page.  A  very 
high  one  is  required  to  authenticate  the  anecdote 
of  George  III.  and  Lord  Eldon  :  the  request  being 
contrary  to  the  character  of  the  one,  and  the 
answer  somewhat  above  the  wit  of  the  other. 
Moreover,  the  king  has  no  authority  over  the 
dress  of  the  judges. 

James  Allen  Park  wore  his  wig  in  court,  but 
not  even  on  circuit  when  the  bar  dined  with  the 
judges.  On  Saturday,  Nov.  23,  all  the  judges 
'in  the  Queen's  Bench  and  Exchequer  wore  wigs, 
and  in  my  forty  years'  experience  at  the  bar  I  have 


3"*  S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


527 


never  seen  a  judge  in  court  without  one.  For 
the  benefit  of  future  historians  who  will  consult 
"  N.  &  Q,."  it  is  expedient  to  fix  the  date  at  which 
wigs  were  still  worn,  as  they  may  soon  be  abo- 
lished as  ritualistic.  AN  INNER  TEMPLAR. 

I  observed  in  one  of  your  late  numbers  an 
enquiry  whether  the  late  Bishop  Bagot  or  the 
late  Bishop  Blomfield  was  the  first  bishop  to 
lay  aside  the  custom  of  wearing  the  wig.  This 
change  is  due  to  the  first  of  these  two. 

Bishop  Bagot,  shortly  after  his  consecration  as 
Bishop  of  Oxford,  obtained  the  consent  of  the  king 
(George  IV.)  to  appear  at  court  without  the 
bishop's  wig.  Having  obtained  this  consent, 
Bishop  Bagot  laid  aside  the  use  of  the  wig  on 
ordinary  occasions.  Bishop  Blomfield  and  others 
followed,  but  I  cannot  say  in  what  order.  Some 
bishops  ceased  to  wear  the  wig  altogether ;  others 
continued  to  wear  it  on  important  occasions. 
CHARLES  C.  CLERKE,  Archdeacon  of  Oxford. 

OXONIENSIS  contradicts  JOSEPHTJS  in  the  matter 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  wig,  and  states 
that  "  certainly  during  the  last  few  years  of  his 
life  he  laid  it  aside."  Permit  me  to  say  that  on 
February  26,  1860,  I  heard  a  sermon  from  Dr. 
Sumner,  in  Bermondsey  Old  Church,  and  that  he 
wore  a  wig  on  that  occasion.  I  remember  it  the 
more  distinctly  because  it  was  answerable  for  at 
least  one  of  the  trains  of  thought  which  passed 
through  my  mind  while  listening  to  his  grace. 
Here  is  a  church,  I  reflected,  not  without  histo- 
rical associations  and  some  architectural  preten- 
sion, but  on  the  whole,  perhaps  as  ugly  and  dis- 
gusting as  any  in  London ;  here  is  an  elaborate 
theological  discourse,  but  remarkable  not  at  all 
less  for  its  dulness  than  for  its  inconclusiveness 
in  more  senses  of  the  word  than  one ;  and  here, 
lastly,  is  an  archbishop — but  surelv  in  the  most 
curiously  grotesque  vestments  ever  worn  in  the 
discharge  of  an  ecclesiastical  function.  J.  F. 


It  seems  that  bishops  were  not  always  recog- 
nisable by  their  wigs  or  private  costume  in  the 
last  century.  In  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  ed. 
Croker,  vol.  viii.  p.  271,  it  is  stated  "  that  Johnson 
did  not  find  out  that  the  person  who  talked  to  him 
was  a  prelate ;  if  he  had,  &c.,"  when  the  doctor 
had  disagreed  with  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  in  con- 
versation, rather  rudely  no  doubt.  If  bishops  had 
always  worn  their  wig,  and,  as  now,  their  apron, 
peculiarly  cut  coat,  and  gaiters,  Johnson  could 
hardly  have  failed  to  have  recognised  one  of  their 
order.  When  was  the  apron  first  introduced  ? 
and  though  we  have  heard  much  as  to  who  last 
wore  the  episcopal  wig,  it  has  not  been  stated  who 
Hrxt  did  so.  E.  C.  S.  W. 


EMENDATION  OF  SHELLEY. 

;(3rd  S.  xii.  389, 466.) 

Shelley's  poems  are  a  sort  of  literary  measles  • 
every  literary  man  suffers  an  attack  of  them  some 
time  in  his  life.  I  suffered  such  in  the  year  1839. 
and  found  utterly  unintelligible  the  last  five  linee 
of  his  "  Stanzas  written  in  dejection  near  Naples," 
Dec.  1818.  As  they  stand  in  his  published  works 
they  are  still  unintelligible,  and  I  wish  to  know 
if  any  one  can  give  a  better  explanation  than  that 
which  I  am  now  going  to  offer.  The  whole 
stanza  is  — 

"  Some  might  lament  that  I  were  cold, 
As  I  when  this  sweet  day  is  gone, 
Which  my  lost  heart,  too  soon  grown  old, 

Insults  with  this  untimely  moan; 
They  might  lament— for  I  am  one 

Whom  men  love  not — and  yet  regret 
Unlike  this  day,  which  when  the  sun 

Shall  on  its  stainless  glory  set 
Will  linger,  though  enjoyed,  like  joy  in  memory  yet." 

If  my  failing  to  perceive  the  meaning  of  the  last 
five  lines  be  considered  by  some  to  arise  from  my 
own  want  of  perspicacity,  I  am  kept  in  counten- 
ance by  Mr.  Francis  T.  Palgrave,  who,  in  his 
beautiful  Golden  Treasury,  p.  223,  inserts  the 
little  poem,  with  the  exception  of  the  last  stanza, 
above-quoted  in  full. 

Having  weighed  well  the  meaning  of  the  last 
five  lines,  I  venture  to  give  it  as  my  opinion  that 
their  meaning  is  this  :  Mankind  might  lament  me 
though  they  do  not  love  me ;  but  men's  regret  for 
me  would  be  more  transitory  than  the  memory  of 
the  transitory  day  now  passing  over  me. 

If  this  be  the  meaning  of  those  last  lines,  then 
they  should  be  altered  into  something  of  the  fol- 
lowing kind :  — 

"  They  might  lament,  though  I  am  one 

Whom  men  love  not, — yet  such  regret 
'S  unlike  this  da}-,  which,  when  the  sun 
Shall  on  its  stainless  glory  set 

Will  linger,  though  enjoyed,  like  joy,  in  memory  yet." 

I  do  not  mean  to  say  the  foregoing  are  the  exact 
words  Shelley  wrote.  Those  I  despair  of  restor- 
ing. I  offer  them  merely  as  the  best  explanation, 
and  the  best  restoration  of  the  present  thoroughly 
corrupt  and  deplorably  obscure  text ;  adding  only 
the  friendly  admonition  of  genial  Horace  — 

"  Si  quid  novisti  rectius  istis 
Candidus  imperti ;  si  non,  his  utere  mecum." 

One  word  of  explanation  as  to  the  serious  and 
frequent  misprints  in  Shelley's  poems.  More  than 
half  of  Shelley's  poems  were  written  during  what 
I  may  call  his  imprisonment  in  Italy,  from  1819 
to  1822  ;  during  which  time,  owing  to  his  absence 
from  England,  he  was  unable  to  correct  the  proofs 
of  his  own  poems.  The  truth  is  that  his  wife, 
Harriet  Westbrook,  was  a  woman  of  no  force  of 
character,  although  beautiful,  accomplished,  and 
most  amiable.  The  consequence  was  that  she 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  DEC.  28, '67. 


obtained  no  ascendency  over  him,  and  he  deserted 
her.  But  Miss  Mary  Wollstonecraft  Godwin, 
though  anything  hut  a  beauty,  was  a  girl  en- 
dowed with  powerful  force  of  character.  In 
England  she  found  herself  and  Shelley  decon- 
sidered  in  the  social  world  ;  and  -when  he  went — 
Wednesday,  March  11,  1818— to  reside  in  Italy, 
she  resolved  and  determined  never  to  return.  In 
August,  1819,  Shelley  writes  to  his  friend  Mr. 
Peacock :  — 

"  I  most  devoutly  wish  I  were  living  near  London 

What  are  mountains,  trees,  heaths,  or  even 

the  glorious  and  ever-beautiful  sky,  with  such  sunsets  as 
I  have  seen  at  Hampstead,  to  friends  ?  " 

I  could  multiply  quotations  from  Shelley's  let- 


and  at  p.  144,  "  mottoes  have  not  been  found  on 
Scottish  seals  earlier  than  the  sixteenth  century." 
ANGLO-SCOTUS  has  given  the  French  version  of 
the  story  of  John  Mercer:  the  English  will  be 
found  in  Walsingham's  Chronicle  (p.  24),  Frank- 
fort edition,  1603.  Thomas  Mercer  held  lands  of 
the  Abbot  of  Scone,  in  Perth,  dr.  1280.  His  son 
John  flourished  from  1328  to  1380:  he  was  a 
burgess  of  Perth,  a  merchant  and  banker ;  was  on 
several  occasions  Commissioner  in  Parliament  for 
the  burgh,  and  Provost  of  Perth ;  was  ambassador 
to  Flanders  in  1366,  and  to  England  in  1378; 
was  a  personal  friend  and  confidential  adviser  of 
Charles  the  Wise  of  France,  and  acted  as  Cham- 
berlain of  Scotland  during  the  illness  of  Sir 


I,  for  one,  repudiate  O.  T.  D.'s  emendation.  His 
"slight"  seems  to  me  simply  a  slight  on  Shelley. 
My  conviction  is  that  the  poet  left  the  line  as  we 
possess  it.     Similar  instances  of  carelessness  are 
not  rare  in  his  pages,  notwithstanding  the  delicacy 
of  his  musical  ear;  whereas  I  defy  O.  T.  D.  to  pre- 
sent us  with  a  precedent  for  his  u  slight  breath," 
however  skilled  he  may  be  in  sleight  of  hand. 
Furthermore  and  seriously,  I  think  it  is  time  all 
reverent  and  modest  men  should  protest  against 
the  modern  practice  of  cobblering  and  tinkering 
the  works  of  writers  who  are  no  longer  here  to 
defend  their  own.     Let  us  tinker  and  cobble  our 
own  verses — they  no  doubt  need  it  hugely — but 
let  us  leave  the  great  dead  poets  in  peace,  if  we 
would  escape  the  sin  of  sacrilege.     Surely  it  is 
more  becoming  to  take  the  shoes  off  our  feet  on 
holy  ground  than  to  ride  over  it  roughshod,  or  to 
delve  and  dibble  in  it  as  if  it  were  any  man's  acre. 
Such,  at  least,  is  my  opinion,  if  O.  T.  D.  and  his 
fellow  workers  in  the  same  field  will  forgive  my 
fashion  of  expressing  it.  T.  WESTWOOD. 


SIR  ANDREW  MERCER. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  252,  467.) 

If  ANGLO-SCOTUS  will  consult  Seton's  Scottish 
Heraldry,  he  will  find,  at  p.  211  — 

"  The  adoption  of  the  motto  as  an  accessory  to  the 
heraldic  achievement,  which  had  been  pretty  "common 
during  the  latter  portion  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
gradually  became  more  and  more  extended," — 


.  11  i  j          i   •        -ij     T  wuia.tM*\i      vtuiiut'      tut;     UllltJHS     OH      C5ir 

ters,  showing  how  he  groaned  under  his  Italian     Walter  Byger  in  1376,  and  was,  on  his  death 
imprisonment.     His  absence,  in  that  sunny  jail,     appointed   "  Keceptor  pecuniarum  Regis";    and 

gave  up  this  office  on  Oct.  20,  1377.     He  married 
Ada,  daughter  of  Sir  Andrew  Murray  of  Tullibar- 
P.S.   Your  correspondent  C.  A.  W.  wishes  the 
ivhole  of  Shelley's  little  poem  to  be  made  intelli- 

Early  in  1376,  leaving  the  duties  of  his  office 
to  his  son  Andrew,  he  went  to  France  on  private 
business;  on  his  return,  having  been  wrecked  oft' 
the  Northumberland  coast,  he  was  seized  by  the 
English  and  imprisoned  in  Scarborough  Castle. 
Earl  Douglas,  the  Warden  of  the  Marches,  sent  a 
remonstrance  to  Edward  III.,  complaining  of  the 


caused  his  principal  poems  to  have  been  very  inac- 
curately printed.  THOS.  L'ESTEANGE. 


gible  to  earthly  human  beings  !  Let  me  remind 
C.  A.  W.  of  poor  Shelley's  own  words  on  his 
"  Epipsychidion  " — "  You  might  as  well  go  to  a 
gin -shop  for  a  leg  of  mutton,  as  expect  anything 
human  or  earthly  from  me." 


enormity  of  seizing  "nion  homme,"  as  he  styles 
him,  "centre  la  vertue  de  noz  grantz  trews"  (i.  c. 
the  truce  of  1357).*  On  this  remonstrance,  the 
prisoner  was  released  without  ransom,  or,  as  Wal- 


'|  Cito  post  deliberatus  fuerat  ad  magnum  damnum 
totius  regni  et  omnium  incolarum.  Nam  si  redemptus 
fuisset  captivorum  more  regem  et  regnum  inestimabili 
pecunia  divites  effecisset." 

To  indemnify  himself  for  his  losses,  he,  in  his 
capacity  of  King's  Receiver,  deducts  2000  merks 
from    the  ransom    of  King   David,   payable    to 
England  on  June  24,    1377.     He   fitted    out  a 
fleet  at  his  own  charges;  with  these,  and  some 
French  and   Spanish   ships  under  his  command 
(hence,  probably,  his  title  of  Admiral),  his  son 
Andrew  attacked  Scarborough  in  1377,  as  related 
in  Walsingham ;  and  cruised  in  those  seas  until 
his  capture,  prior  to  January  1,  1377-8,  by  John 
Philpot,  a  citizen  of  London;  at  which  date  het 
Andrew,     as    "Armiger    carissimi    consanguinei 
Regis  Scotorum,"  gets  a  safe  conduct  to  return 
to  Scotland.      Showing  that  the  Duke  of  Lan- 
caster, to  spite  Philpot,  had  released  his  prisoner 
and  sent  him  home  with  an  especial  safe  conduct. 
As   to  the  arms:    Sir  Andrew's  seal,   in   the 
beginning  of  1385,  bore  the  Murray  arms ;  later 
in  that  year  he  was  knighted,  and  bore  the  arms 
now  borne  by  the  family  thus  described :  — 


*  See  Pinkerton's  History  of  Scotland  (vol.  i.  p.  16). 
and  Appendix  Q>.441),  where  the  letter  is  given. 


3'IS 


d  s.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


529 


On  MERCER'S  scutcheon,  in  a  field  of  gold, 
Three  crosses-pattee  gules  in  chief  behold : 
In  base  an  azure  star ;  a  fesse  gules  too, 
Charged  with  three  bezants  glittering  to  view  ; 
'  Crux  Christi  nostra  '—graven  on  the  scroll — 
'  Corona,'  forms  the  legend  'neath  the  whole. 
In  gold  and  bezants,  the  great  wealth  we  trace, 
Of  him  who  held  the  High  Thesaurer's  place. 
The  crosses-pattee  and  the  legend  tell 
Of  BARCLAY,  noble  beyond  parallel ; 
In  MURRAY'S  silver  star  to  azure  turned, 
The  TULLYBARDINE  lineage  is  discerned. 
The  fesse,  the  belt — of  naval  chieftainrie — 
Marks  of  SIR  ANDREW,  first  of  Scotland's  three, 
The  crest — a  stork's  head — couped — in  beak  maintains 
A  water-serpent  writhing  in  death's  pains. 
'     The  stork,,  with  heralds,  filial  love  designs  ; 
The  serpent,  wisdom  and  success  combines  ; 
While  our  ancestral  slogan,  '  Ye  Gret  Pule,' 
Of  Scarborough's  capture  speaks,  and  England's  dule. 
Then,  MKKCKKS,  bear  ye  bravely,  do  no  shame, 
Nor  blot  the  scutcheon' of  our  ancient  name, 
For  'eycker  'tis  as  ouie  thing  on  erthe,' 
'The  MERGERS  aye  are  aulder  than  auld  Pearth.' 
Strive,  sternly  strive,  till  called  to  lay  life  down, 
Through  God's  good  grace,  to  make 

CHRIST'S  CROSS  OUR  CROWN." 
Scotland's  three  Andrews  were — Sir  Andrew 
Mercer,  1385;  Sir  Andrew  Wood,  1484;  and  Sir 
Andrew  Barton,  1520. 

In  1378,  Sir  Andrew  obtained  from  the  crown 
the  lands  of  Balleve  and  Balladoes;  which,  as 
well  as  Aldie,  Meiklour  and  Tullybeagles,  all  ac- 
quired prior  to  1364,  are  still  in  the  female  repre- 
sentatives of  the  family.  Countess  Flahault  was 
fifteenth  in  descent  from  John  Mercer.  There 
are  three  other  families  lineally  descended  from 
John :  the  heads  of  these  are,  one  the  fifteenth, 
the  other  two  fourteenth,  in  descent. 

THE  SEANACHIE. 


"  N.  &  Q."  FROM  A  SICK  ROOM. 
I  have  had  the  misfortune  to  be  suffering 
from  very  severe  illness,  and  am  now  at  a  dull 
seaside  town,  where  no  books  are  to  be  had. 
During  my  sickness  I  have,  however,  duly  re- 
ceived "  N.  &  Q."  ;  and  your  readers  will  at 
once  believe  me  when  I  say  its  numbers  have 
been  no  small  solace  to  me.  May  I  venture  a 
few  remarks  on  some  of  the  late  articles,  and  may 
I  be  pardoned  if,  in  the  absence  of  authorities,  or 
from  lack  of  memory,  I  should  fall  into  any 
errors  ? 

UNKNOWN  OBJECT  IN  YAXLEY  CHURCH  (3rd 
S.  xii.  128,  362.)— It  seems  probable  that  MR. 
PIGGOT'S  suggestion  is  correct.  He  will  find  a 
very  beautiful  woodcut  of  a  wheel  hung  with  bells 
in  the  manner  he  describes  in  Mr.  Street's  Gothic 
Architecture  in  Spain,  which  that  gentleman 
sketched  in  one  of  the  cathedrals  there. 

MASONRY  (3rd  S.  xii.  371.) — Is  your  correspond- 
ent correct  in  stating  that  Austria  is  the  only 


country  where  Masonic  lodges  are  forbidden  ?  I 
have  always  been  told  no  secret  societies  are 
tolerated  in  any  Roman  Catholic  countries,  on 
the  ground  of  their  interference  with  the  duties  of 
the  confessional.  I  know,  a  short  time  ago,  Ma- 
sonry was  proscribed  in  Italy  with  the  utmost 
rigour. 

BRASSES  (3rd  S.  xii.  374.)— A  kind  friend,  a 
most  able  analytical  chemist,  has  promised  to 
make  an  analysis  of  any  portions  of  brasses  which 
may  be  sent  to  your  office  with  the  particulars,, 
place,  name,  date,  &c.  The  best  way  will  be  to 
cut  off  a  small  piece  weighing  fifteen  to  twenty 
grains  with  a  cold  chisel,  somewhere  where  it 
would  not  interfere  with  the  figure,  and  send  it 
sealed  up. 

DR.  BLOW  (3rd  S.  xii.  433.)— The  story,  as  I 
remember  it  traditionally,  is  this.  The  composition 
alluded  to  was  in  ten  parts,  and  the  composer  while 
exhibiting  it  defied  any  one  to  add  another  part. 
The  doctor  desired  to  be  left  for  a  few  hours  with 
pen  and  ink,  and  added  ten  other  parts  instead  of 
one.  All  this,  however,  would  be  thrown  into 
the  shade  by  Tallis's  Anthem  in  forty  real  parts. 
I  have  heard  this  latter  extraordinary  composition 
is  extant  in  MS.,  but  have  forgotten  where.  Per- 
haps some  of  your  readers  could  inform  us. 

WENCE  :  WHENCE  (3rd  S.  xii.  131,384.)— I  did 
venture  to    suggest  that  two  words  so  like  in 
spelling  and  in  sound  might,  in  some  degree,  have 
something  to  do  with   each   other.      I   thought 
(though  I  did  not  like  to  say  so  without  some  in- 
vestigation) that  names  for  "the  road  by  which 
thou  wendest"  and  "the  place  from  which  thou 
wendest"  might  have  something  in  common.    We 
are  now  told  that  "  wents  "  are  derived  from  the 
A.-S.  wendan ;  but  the  other  word  is  traced  to  the 
VIceso-Gothic  hivathro,   and  such    a    storm   was 
soured  on  my  poor  devoted  head  as  no  writer  in 
'  N.  &  Q."  ever  sustained.   "  Wild  hypotheses  " — 
'unscholarly" — supposition  that  the  unlucky  writer 
was  capable  of  maintaining  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
'o  be  the  Mary  vulgarly  called  the  sanguinary 
by  the  way,  if  the  former  really  was  accessory 
;o  the  murder  of  her  husband,  the  appellation 
would  not  be  ill  deserved) — that  with  him  "  accu- 
acy  is  of  no  consequence."     Such  an  attack  was 
never  seen  in  the  peaceful  and  friendly  pages  of 
"  N.  &   Q."   before.      Your  correspondent  asks, 
Why  should   the    making   suggestions  precede 
nvestigation  ?  "     Simply  because   the   suggestor 
may  not  have  it  in  his  power  to  investigate.     He 
may  be  too  busy,  or  away  from  his  home  and 
ooks,  or  too  ill,  or  there  may  be   many  other 
easons  why  the  task  of  investigation  should  be 
aken  up  by  others  than  the  suggestor.     Nay,  I 
onceive  this  to  be  the  great  use  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
t  is  not  a  vehicle  for  controversy,  an  arena  for 
action-fights,  but  "  a  medium  of  intercommunica- 


530 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8**s.xii.  0*0.28, '67. 


tion  for  literary  men."  However,  transeat  cum 
cceteris.  If  any  friendly  correspondent  will  inform 
me  in  the  meantime,  I  can  only  say  I  shall  be 
under  the  same  obligation  I  have  often  been 
before  to  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  If  not, 
I  must  wait  patiently  till  I  can  get  back  to  my 
Junius,  Skinner,  Bosworth,  &c.,  and  satisfy  myself 
whether  whence  is  more  probably  to  be  derived 
from  wend  than  from  hwathro. 

RULE  OF  THE  ROAD  AT  SEA  FOE  SAILING  VES- 
SELS. (3rd  S.  xii.  139,  469.)  — You  have  already 
given  the  laws  for  steam-boats.  The  pilots  where 
I  am  all  tell  me  the  rule  is,  in  meeting,  for  each 
sailing-vessel  to  port  her  helm.  The  stem  of 
each  of  course  tends  to  starboard,  and  the  distance 
between  each  vessel  increases  every  moment.  Of 
course  they  pass  each  other  on  the  port  side. 
The  rule,  when  one  vessel  crosses  the  track  or 
course  of  another,  is  that  the  one  on  the  port  tack 
shall  give  way  to  the  one  on  the  starboard  tack. 

SACKBUT  (3rd  S.  xii.  331.)  — This  word  is  the 
old  name  for  a  trombone.  ME.  CHAPPELL  first 
showed  this  fact  from  a  passage  in  Burton's  Ana- 
tomy of  Melancholy,  and  subsequently  his  view 
has  been  confirmed  by  a  passage  in  Mersennus, 
where  the  instrument  is  not  only  described  but 
figured  in  a  woodcut.  As  these  instruments  are 
always  of  brass,  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  quoted 
by  your  correspondent  is  simply  "  he  could  blush 
no  more  than  if  his  face  was  brazen." 

FENIAN. — The  "bare  armed  Fenians  "  are  men- 
tioned by  Hector  Mclntyre  in  the  Antiquary,  and 
these  no  doubt  allude  to  men  of  Celtic  race.  Is 
there  any  other  mention  of  the  word  in  Ossian  or 
any  published  work,  or  did  Sir  Walter  Scott 
borrow  it  from  verbal  tradition  among  the  High- 
landers ? 

"GEANDY  NEEDLES  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  329.)— I  have 
often  seen  in  the  country  villages  in  the  South  of 
England  what  is  called  "  threading  grandmother's 
needle."  It  is  done  thus.  Two  persons,  gene- 
rally young  girls,  stand  opposite  each  other  hold- 
ing hands.  The  others  run  between  them  in 
single  file,  stooping  their  heads  as  they  pass  under 
the  outstretched  arms."  The  pace,  as  your  corre- 
spondent suggests,  is  a  kind  of  dance,  and  is  ac- 
companied by  a  sort  of  song,  the  burden  of  which 
as  I  recollect,  is  "  we  go  out  to  play  and  threac 
our  grandmother's  needle."  The  idea  seems  to  be 
this : — the  two  leaders  who  stand  and  hold  ou 
their  arms  represent  the  eye  of  a  needle,  and  the 
line  who  pass  through  in  Indian  file  the  thread. 

A.  A. 

(of)  Poets'  Corner. 


OEIGINAL  MS.  OF  "  EIKON  BASILIKE"  (3rd  S.  xii. 
.)  —  Having  seen  to-day  the  July  number  of 
:  N.  &  Q.,"  I  lose  no  time  in  replying  to  the 
aquiry  of  your  correspondent  as  to  whether  the 
'riginal  MS.  of  the  Icon  mentioned  by  Sir  Thomas 
lerbert  is  among  the  papers  at  Worsbrough.  I 
an  find  no  trace  of  its  ever  having  been  in  the 
>ossession  of  my  family.  About  twenty-five  years 
igo  the  MSS.  in  this  house,  of  which  there  was 
i  large  collection,  were  carefully  looked  over  by 
i  well-known  antiquary,  and  if  the  original  of 
he  Icon  had  been  here  it  would  most  probably 
lave  been  discovered  and  preserved  among  the 
)ther  relics  of  Charles  I.  and  Sir  Thomas  Herbert. 
Should  I  at  any  time  meet  with  anything  likely  to 
;hrow  light  on  the  subject,  I  shall  have  much  plea- 
sure in  communicating  it. 

W.  H.  MASTER  EDMUNDS. 

Worsbrough  Hall,  Dec.  19,  1867. 

QUOTATIONS  FOUND  (3rd  S.  xii.  462,  484.)  — 
The  verses  ME.  L'ESTEANGE  inquires  after  will 
3e  found  in  Cowper's  "  Task,"  book  i.,  but  in  a 
somewhat  different  form :  — 

"  Scenes  must  be  beautiful,  which  daily  viewed 
Please  daily,  and  whose  novelty  survives 
Long  knowledge,  and  the  scrutiny  of  years." 

W.  R.  C. 

"  Foremost  captain  of  his  time, 
Rich  in  saving  common  sense." 

Tennyson's  "  Ode  on  the  Death  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,"  v.  31,  32.  M. 

"  Nos  amis,  les  eunemis." 

See  the  "  refrain  "  to  Beranger's  song  "  L'Opi- 
nion  de  ces  Demoiselles."  H.  W.  HIGGINS. 

Arts  Club. 

"  Revolving  in  his  altered  soul 

The  various  turns  of  Chance  below  ; 
And  now  and  then  a  sigh  he  stole, 
And  tears  began  to  flow." 

CYEIL  will  find  the  above  lines  in  Dryden's 
"Alexander's  Feast,  or  the  Power  of  Music."  This 
ode  is  undoubtedly  a  very  fine  one,  but  if  I  may 
venture  to  differ  from  so  great  a  critic  as  Lord 
Macaulay,  I  hardly  think  we  can  call  it,  as  he 
does,  the  finest  in  the  English  language. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 

SECEETS  OF  ANGLING,  BY  J.  D.  (3rd  S.  xii. 
456.)— My  son,  the  Rev.  H.  N.  ELLACOMBE,  in  his 
correspondence  with  ME.  WESTWOOD,  appears  to 
me  to  have  omitted  to  mention  one  strong  internal 
proof  of  evidence  in  favour  of  J.  Dennis  being  the 
author  of  the  Secrets  of  Angling,  viz.,  that  the 
river  Boyd  runs  through  the  property  at  Bitton, 
which  belonged  to  the  Dennis  family,  viz.,  the 
Court  Farm,  or,  as  it  is  now  sometimes  ^  called, 
Dennisses.  And  in  his  opening  poem  he  invokes 
that  little  stream  in  these  words :  — 


3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  28, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


531 


><  And  thou,  sweet  Boyd,  that  with  thy  wat'ry  sway 
Dost  wash  the  cliffes  of  Deignton  and  of  Wick, 
And  through  their  rocks  with  crooked  winding  way, 
Thy  mother  Avon  runnest  soft  to  seek,"  &c. 

I  quote  from  my  edition  by  W.  Lauson,  re- 
printed by  Triphook,  1811. 

The  Dennis  pedigree  is,  I  believe,  correct.  More 
may  be  seen  about  this  family  in  Nichols's  Herald 
and  Genealogist,  vol.  iv.  p.  209,  recently  published. 
H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

DENNIS  on  DENNTS  (3rd  S.  xii.  456 ;  iv.  53.) — 
On  page  456  the  pedigree  of  Dennys  gives  the 
name  of  the  wife  of  the  last  John  as  "  Mary,  dau. 
and  coh.  of  Nat.  Hill  of  Hutton ;  died  1698  annis 
plena ;  buried  at  Pucklechurch." 

The  name  Hill  is  probably  an  error  of  a  tran- 
scriber or  the  printer.  The  real  name  is  Stilt. 
The  monument  at  Pucklechurch,  which  was  put 
up  to  commemorate  her,  her  son,  and  an  infant 


which  1  will  not  repeat  here. 

But  I  wish  to  add  to  what  I  said  there,  that  I 
have  since  obtained  the  first  edition  of  Guillim, 
1010 — 11,  the  only  edition  published  during  his 
life.  In  that,  contrary  to  the  blazon  which  I 
quoted  from  the  first  issue  of  1660,  this  is  given : 
"  He  beareth  Gules,  a  Send  Ingrailed  Azure  be- 
tweene  three  Leopards  Heads  Or,  Jessant  Flowers 
de  lices  of  the  second,  by  the  name  of  Dennys." 

But  the  bend  in  the  woodcut  annexed  is  carried 
over  the  fleur-de-lys  in  dexter  chief.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

AMEKICAN  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  (3rd  S.  xii. 
501.) — At  the  commencement  of  the  year  1857 
two  numbers  only  appeared  of  the  American  Notes 
and  Queries,  edited  and  published  by  William 
Brotherhead,  Philadelphia. 

In  January,  1857,  there  was  also  published  at 
Boston  (C.  B.  Richardson)  The  Historical  Maga- 
zine and  Notes  and  Queries,  concerning  the  Anti- 
quities, History,  and  Biography  of  America,  edited 
by  John  Ward  Dean,  which  is  now  in  progress.^ 

THE  RULE  OP  THE  ROAD  (3rd  S.  xii.  236.)  — 
The  difference  between  the  practice  in  England 
and  "  the  rest  of  the  world  "  (by  which  I  suppose 
A.  A.  means  the  continent  of  Europe)  in  respect 
of  this  particular,  may  be  rationally  explained  with 
reference  to  the  position  of  the  party  driving, 
which  is,  and  should  be,  so  that  in  passing 
another  vehicle,  whether  in  the  same  or  an  oppo- 
site direction,  he  shall  have  it  next  to  himself.  In 
England,  where  the  habit  of  driving  from  a  seat 
or  box  generally  prevailed,  and  where  conse- 
quently (the  exigencies  of  the  operation  requiring 
the  right  arm  to  be  free)  the  driver  occupies  the 
extreme  right  of  the  driving-seat,  this  condition 


necessitated  the  adherence  to  the  left  side  of  the 
road.  On  the  Continent,  where  all  public  vehicles 
were  wont  to  be  driven  by  postillions,  whose 
proper  seat  is  on  the  left  or  near  horse,  the 
same  condition  involved  a  recurrence  to  the  oppo- 
site or  right  side  of  the  road.  Any  one  who  was 
in  the  habit  of  travelling  at  home  and  abroad  as 
an  outside  passenger  in  the  days  of  stage-coaches 
and  diligences,  will  at  once  recognise  the  propriety 
of  this  explanation.  T.  M.  M. 

ANONYMOUS  IRISH  BOOKS  (3rd  S.  xii.  225.) — 
In  answer  to  the  inquiry  of  Ev.  PH.  SHIRLEY  re- 
specting the  authorship  of  certain  Irish  works, 
MR.  MACRAY  has  referred  (xii.  295)  to  a  memo- 
randum in  the  handwriting  of  Malone  on  the 
title-page  of  a  copy  of  one  of  them — the  Letters 
from  an  Armenian  in  Ireland — in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  wherein  the  authorship  is  assigned  to 
ll  Edm.  Sexton  Pery,  Esq.,"  afterwards  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  I  much  doubt  the 
accuracy  of  this  assignment.  In  the  Irish  collec- 
tion of  the  late  W.  Monck  Mason,  Esq.,  author  of 
the  History  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  (and  which 
was  sold  at  Sotheby's,  March  29-31,  1858,)  was  a 
copy  of  the  work,  the  title-page  of  which  was 
supplemented  with  the  name  of  "  Judge  Hellen," 
author  of  another  publication,  likewise  anony- 
mous, entitled  Observations  on  a  Speech  delivered 
Dec.  26,  1769,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  Ireland,  fyc. 
1770,  of  which  also  a  copy  similarly  inscribed 

!  with  his  name  was  in  the  same  collection.  Both 
these  copies  are  now  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum,  sub.  tit.  Robert  Hellen. 

In  the  sale  catalogue  of  the  collection  referred 
to,  comprising  upwards  of  3000  pamphlets  and 
broadsides  systematically  arranged  and  separately 
recorded,  are  several,  of  which  (having  been  pub- 
lished anonymously)  the  authors'  names,  extrinsi- 
cally  ascertained,  are  supplied  in  brackets.  The 
other  work  alluded  to  by  Ev.  PH.  SHIRLEY,  the 

!  Modest  Apology,  fyc.,  is  not  however  among  them. 

T.  M.  M. 

PROVERBS  (3rd  S.  xii.  413,  487.) — In  illustration 
of  "King  Henry  loved  a  man,"  a  friend  refers  me 
to  a  passage  in  Fuller's  Worthies,  where  he  speaks 
thus  of  the  three  Palmers  of  Augmering :  — 

"  These  three  were  knighted  for  their  valour  by  King 
Henryr  VIII.  (who  never  laid  his  sword  on  his  shoulders 
who  was  not  a  man),"  &c. 

In  illustration  of  ''Where  nought  is  to  wend 
[wed?]  with,  wise  men  flee  the  clog,"  I  find  in 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4, 1.  662  :  — 

"  The  prince  himself  is  about  a  piece  of  iniquity,  steal- 
ing away  from  his  father  with  his  clog  at  his  heels," — 

where  the  clog  is  Perdita.  J'  O. 

"  As  nice  as  a  nun's  hen." — This  phrase,  in  the 
poem  on  "  Women,"  edited  by  Mr.  Halliwell  from 
the  Lambeth  MS.  (306)  in  Reliquiee  Antiques 


532 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67. 


(i.  248),  and  by  me  in  The  Wright's  Chaste  Wife, 
Early  English  Text  Society  (1865,  p.  25),  is  found 
in  The  Proverbs  and  Epigrams  of  John  Heywood, 
just  issued  by  the  Spenser  Society  (p.  43)  :  — 

"  She  tooke  thenterteinment  of  the  yong  men 
All  in  daliaunce,  as  nice  as  a  nuns  hen." 

Proverbs,  1562. 

F.  J.  FUENIVALL. 

"Draffe  was  his  errand,  but  drink  he  would. "- 
This  brings  to  my  remembrance  (by  a  remote 
association,  I  allow)  an  anecdote  which  was  told 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  a  company  where  a  gen- 
tleman was  present  who  repeated  it  to  me.  A 
Scotch  laird  had  a  servant  named  Thomas,  who 
had  been  with  him  for  many  years,  and  the  master 
was  present  at  the  servant's  funeral.  As  they 
were  lowering  the  body  into  the  grave,  the  master 
was  moved  even  to  tears,  and  said  with  a  sob: 
"  O  Tammas,  Tammas,  I  could  have  trusted  you 
wi'  untold  gold ! "  but  immediately  appearing  to 
recollect,  he  added,  wiping  his  eyes — "but  no'  wi 
unmeasured  whiskey."  G. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  MOTHER  OF  GRATIAN  (3rd  S.  xii.  392.)— 
The  story  is  given  in  the  Life  of  Gratian,  prefixed 
to  the  Decretum,  fol.  Lugd.  1572.  C.  P.  E. 

BLAEU'S  ATLAS  (3rd  S.  xii.  463.) — I  possess  a 
copy  of  Blaeu's  Atlas,  folio,  six  vols.,  published  in 
Amsterdam,  1654.  There  is  a  copy  in  the  House 
of  Commons'  Library.  Not  only  are  the  English 
and  Scotch  maps  of  the  greatest  possible  interest 
to  all  topographical  inquirers,  but  the  maps  of 
other  countries  and  their  districts  are  equally 
curious.  I  may  add,  some  years  ago  I  was  offered 
a  large  price  by  a  learned  friend  if  I  would  part 
with  my  copy.  THOS.  E.  WINNINGTON. 

"VlA    PERFICIENDORUM "    (3rd    S.   Xii.   434.)  — 

C.  P.  L.  wishes  to  know  what  divines  draw  a 
distinction  between  monks  who  are  in  via  perfi- 
ciendorum,  and  prelates  who  are  perfecti. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  the  question  treated 
of  by  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  Summ.  Theol.  2nd* 

2ndae?  q    ^  ftrt    5  ^  £ 

He  says  — 

"  Homines  statum  perfections  (i.  e.  monastic  life)  as- 
sumunt  non  quasi  profitentes  seipsos  perfectos  esse,  sed 

profitentes  se  ad  perfectionem  tenders Episcopi 

autem  (St.  Thomas  expressty  excludes  "prelati"  as  such) 
quia  sunt  in  statu  perfectionis,"  &c. 

He  quotes  from  St.  Dionysius,  Eccles.  Hierarch. 
cap.  5 : — 

"Dionysius  attribuit  perfectionem  episcopis  tanquam 
perfectioribux ;  et  attribuit  perfectionem  religiosis  quos 
vocat  monachos  vel  Oepairevrds,  id  est,  Deo  famulantes, 
tanquam  perfectis." 

And  again  — 

"  Dionysius  dicit  '  Pontificum  quidem  ordo  consum- 
mativus  est  et  perfectivus,  sacerdotum  autem  illumiuati- 
vus.' " 

D.  J.  K. 


QUAKERISM  (3rd  S.  xii.  450.)—  Will  you  allow 
me  to  set  LORD  HOWDEN  right  as  to  a  matter  of 
fact  alluded  to  in  his  article  on  Quakerism?  In  the 
latter  part  of  it  he  comments  on  what  he  supposes 
is  the  case,  that  "the  Quakers  have  never  ap- 
peared in  France  as  a  sect."  I  wish  to  inform 
him  that  there  are,  and  have  been  for  years,  small 
bodies  of  Friends  living  at  Nismes,  and  also  at 
Congenies,  Fontanes,  and  one  or  two  other  villages 
in  that  part  of  France,  where  Protestantism  has 
most  flourished.  As  to  why  they  are  not  more 
numerous,  I  presume  the  causes  are  various ;  but 
I  think  the  fact  that  "the  government  only  pays 
a  certain  number  of  recognised  communions,"  as 
hinted  by  LORD  HOWDEN,  cannot  be  one,  because 
not  thinking  it  right  to  make  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  a  matter  of  payment,  they,  of  course, 
neither  pay  their  ministers  nor  ask  the  govern- 
ment to  do  so.  Their  peace  principles  may  pro- 
bably be  one  cause  as  not  likely  to  find  many 
advocates  among  a  people  so  warlike  as  the 
French.  K.  B. 

KEATS  AND  "  HYPERION  "  (3rd  S.  xi.  363 ;  xii. 
196.)— I  beg  to  remind  T.  S.  N.  that  Gray  has 

"  Hyperion's  march  they  spy,  and  glittering  shafts  of 
war." 

And  again, — 

"  Twice  hath  Hyperion  roll'd  his  annual  race." 
Drummond  has  the  penult,  long, — 

"...  That  Hyperion  far  beyond  his  bed 
Doth  see  our  lions  ramp,  our  roses  spread." 

as  has  West  (Find.,  Ol.  viii.  22)— 
"  Then  Hyperion's  son,  pure  fount  of  day, 
Did  to  his  children  the  strange  tale  re'veal." 

pointing  probably  to  the  real  form  of  the  word 
(as  Liddell  and  Scott  say)  =  'tirfpwvicav,  and  not  as 

if  virep  icav. 

Our  old  poets  have  not  been  very  particular  as 
to  quantity.  Spenser  has  Pylades,  Amphion; 
Gascoyne  has  Thalia;  Turberville  has  Abydos ; 
and  there  are  hosts  of  other  examples. 

W.  D.  B. 

I  should  be  glad  if  MR.  THOMAS  KEIGHTLEY 
would  refer  me  to  the  line  of  Gray's  poetry  which 
he  ventures  to  assert  was  Keats'  authority  for 
accentuating  "  Hyperion  "  on  the  e  rather  than  on 
the  i. 

In  Gray's  Progress  of  Poetry,  towards  the  middle, 
we  read : — 

"  Till  down  the  eastern  cliffs  afar 
Hyperion's  march  they  spy,  and  glittering  shafts  of  war." 

The  word  in  question  must  here  be  reckoned  as 
a  trisyllable,  as  must  also  the  word  "  glittering," 
and  the  letter  e  should  be  elided  from  both  words  ; 
and  until  MR.  THOMAS  KEIGHTLEY  brings  evi- 
dence to  the  contrary,  I  believe  that  Gray's  clas- 
sical scholarship  must  have  obliged  him  to  read  it 
"Hvperion."  T.  S.  N. 


-• 


3"»S.XII.  DEC.  28, '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


533 


A  HIGHWAYMAN'S  RIDE  FROM  LONDON  T 
YORK  (3rd  S.  xii.  418.)  —  Permit  me  to  reply  t 
the  concluding-  remarks  of  your  corresponden 
T.  B.  upon  this  subject,  and  to  say  that  Nevisoi 
House,  in  the  township  of  Upsall,  still  stands.  I 
has  the  appearance  of  being  built  about  the  reigr 
of  Charles  II.,  and  of  being  of  a  better  class  than 
those  usually  occupied  by  tenant  farmers  of  tha 
time.  It  had  a  centre  and  two  wings,  the  latte 
long  fallen  into  decay.  A  partition  wall,  doing 
duty  for  a  main  one,  fell  in  the  other  day,  and  I 
as  owner  rebuilt  it,  preserving  as  before  therein  the 
the  large  iron  initials  W.  N.  and  the  reversed  horse^ 
shoes.  I  have  no  sort  of  authority  to  say  "  Swifi 
Nick  "  was  bom  at  Upsall,  but  I  do  maintain  such  an 
hypothesis  is  as  good  as  Pontefract  or  Wakefield 
When  Mr.  Grainge  was  about  to  publish  his 
Vale  of  Moivbray  great  trouble  was  taken  by 
several  gentlemen  and  myself  to  glean  any  infor- 
mation relative  to  this  freebooter,  whom  Macaulay 
does  not  neglect  to  hand  down  to  future  ages 
i(  N.  &  Q."  and  every  other  available  source  were 
applied  to  without  any  avail.  All  we  did  find  oul 
was  that  neither  at  Pontefract  nor  Wakefield  did 
any  official  record  exist  of  Nevison  being  born  at 
either  place.  In  the  parish  register,  South  Kil- 
vington,  in  which  the  township  of  Upsall  is  situ- 
ated, are — 

"1711.  Eliz.  ve  daughter  of  Mr  Will.  Xevesson,  bapt. 
Nov.  7." 

"  1720.  M*  William  Nevison,  bur.  Mar.  26." 

It  seems  to  me,  therefore,  that  the  birthplace  of 
Nevison  is  as  difficult  to  identify  as  that  of 
Homer.  EDMD.  H.  TTJRTON. 

HOMERIC  TRADITIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  372.)  —  MR. 
L'ESTRANGE  is  uneasy  because  Sophocles  ascribes 
to  Ajax  the  preservation  of  the  Grecian  fleet  from 
fire,  whilst  Homer  ascribes  it  to  Patroclus.  The 
Times  of  ^November  25,  1867,  says  that  the  con- 
vict Larkin  was  supported  on  the  scaffold  at  Man- 
chester by  a  prison  warder  and  the  hangman's 
assistant.  The  Daily  Telegraph  says  that  he  was 
supported  by  the  warder  only.  The  Morning  Ad- 
vertiser says  that  the  hangman's  assistant  only 
held  up  the  sufferer.  When  three  special  corre- 

rndents,  specially  admitted  to  give  a  correct 
cription,  cannot  unanimously  describe  what 
passed  before  their  eyes,  I  do  not  think  that  MR. 
L'ESTRANGE  need  wonder  at  the  disagreement 
between  Homer  and  Sophocles  describing  a  fact 
known  to  them  only  by  tradition. 

J.  WlLKINS,  B.C.L. 

INTRODUCTION  OF  CABBAGES  INTO  ENGLAND  BY 
SIR  A.  ASHLEY  (3rd  S.  xii.  287.)— Hartlib  (writ- 
ing 1650)  states  that  old  men,  then  living,  re- 
membered the  first  gardener  who  came  into  Sur- 
rey to  plant  cabbages  and  cauliflowers,  and  to  sow 
turnips,  carrots,  parsnips,  and  early  peas — all  of 
which  at  that  time  were  great  wonders,  as  having 


few  or  none  in  England  but  what  came  from  Hol- 
land or  Flanders.  This  gardener  came  from  Sand- 
wich with  cabbages  raised  from  seed,  brought 
from  Artois  by  the  Flemish  emigrants  in  1561. 
Sir  Anthony  Ashley's  cabbages,  therefore,  had  not 
spread  widely  in  the  vicinity  of  London. 

f  2  colley- flowers  cost,  in  1619,  three  shillings' 
(bill  of  fare  for  the  inauguration  dinner  of  Dul* 
wich  College,  in  Lysons's  London).  As  eighteen- 
pence  was  the  price  then  paid  for  mowing  an  acre 
of  hay,  which  now  costs  five  shillings,  cauliflowers 
must  have  been  a  rarity  at  that  date  also. 

J.  WlLKINS,  B.C.L. 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NUTS:  WARD  AND  ALEXIS 
OF  PIEMONT  (3rd  S.  xii.  389.)— The  editorial  note 
given  with  my  communication  on  the  above  sub- 
ject alleges,  and,  so  far  as  my  means  of  reference  go, 
correctly,  that  the  edition  of  the  Secrets  of  Alexis 
of  1614-15  is  unknown  to  bibliographers.  I  can 
vouch,  however,  for  the  existence  of  such  an  edi- 
tion, for  I  possess  a  copy  of  it.  It  is  divided  into 
five  parts,  and  has  three  titles,  the  third  serving 
for  the  last  three  parts.  The  second  and  third 
titles  have  the  date  1614,  but  the  first  and  general 
title  1615.  The  imprint  is  as  follows :  — 

"  London :  Printed  by  William  Stansby  for  Richard 
Meighen  and  Thomas  Tones,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  their 
shop  with-out  Temple-Barre  vnder  St.  Clement's  Church-. 
1615." 

348  leaves,  not  including  table,  14  leaves. 

The  objection  that  there  exists  no  trace  of 
Ward's  having  written  any  substantive  work  on 
angling,  is  scarcely  one  at  all,  Lauson  being  in 
precisely  the  same  case,  while  even  Markham 
was  but  a  trader  in  other  men's  wits,  as  far  as 
tiis  treatises  on  the  sport  are  concerned.  The 
ihree  men  are  not  unfairly  linked,  and  it  must 
i)e  remembered  that  at  the  period  in  question 
'Hockenhull's  verses  were  probably  written  be- 
fore  the  advent  of  Walton,  and  certainly  of  Ven- 
ibles)  a  triad  of  original  angling  writers  would 
have  been  hard  to  find.  T.  WESTWOOD. 

LINLITHGOW  PALACE  (3rd  S.  xii.  430.)— "A 
TRAVELLER"   seems  unaware  of   the  fact  that, 
ibout  three  years  ago,  it  was  proposed  to  par- 
ially  restore  this  palace  by  converting  its  principal 
apartments  into  a  county  hall  and  public  offices, 
^he  proposal  was  seriously  entertained,  but  was 
ltimately   abandoned,   out  of  deference   to  the 
wishes  of  Scottish  antiquaries. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 
2,  Heath  Terrace,  Le'wisham,  S.E. 

JAMES  TELFER  (3rd  S.  xii.  451.)  —  I  corre- 
ponded  with  Telfer,  and  published  a  sketch  of 
is  life,  with  two  of  his  songs,  in  1869,  in  the 
mrth  volume  of  the  Modern  Scottish  Minstrel. 
'elfer  was,  as  stated  by  your  correspondent,  a 
tan  of  strong  literary  tastes,  and  of  no  incon- 
derable  genius.  He  subsisted  for  many  years 


534 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3r<iS.  XII.  DEC.  28, '67. 


on  some  twenty  pounds  a-year  as  teacher  of  an 
adventure  school  in  Liddesdale.  I  have  met 
several  persons  who  were  acquainted  with  him — 
all  of  whom  spoke  most  kindly  of  his  talents 
and  amiable  disposition.  Yet  with  the  single 
exception  of  his  dear  friend,  Mr.  Robert  White 
of  Newcastle,  a  man  of  large-hearted  benevo- 
lence, I  believe  few  persons  sought  to  mitigate 
to  him  the  pressure  of  poverty.  About  ten 
years  ago  I  originated  an  association  in  Scotland 
for  the  relief  of  literary  Scotsmen  in  circumstances 
of  indigence.  Lord  Chancellor  Campbell  became 
our  president.  Lord  Brougham  and  the  present 
Lord  Bishop  of  London  gave  their  hearty  en- 
couragement to  the  scheme ;  and  Sir  Archibald 
Alison,  Bart.,  became  one  of  our  vice-presidents. 
There  were  about  two  hundred  members,  and  our 
fund  was  fully  200/.  per  annum.  But  some  petty 
differences  occurred.  I  thought  of  allowing  one 
of  the  dissentient  parties  to  rule  the  institution  in 
their  own  way,  by  retiring  from  the  management. 
After  rescinding  the  original  purpose  of  the  in- 
stitution, they  allowed  it  to  fall  to  pieces.  The  re- 
maining funds  and  the  books  of  the  society,  which 
was  termed  the  Scottish  Literary  Institute,  are,  I 
believe,  in  the  hands  of  a  lawyer  or  accountant  in 
Glasgow.  I  have  never  ceased  to  regret  the 
downfall  of  this  institution.  I  do  so  now,  when 
I  think  of  the  indigent  condition  of  James  Telfer. 
CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 
2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham,  S.E. 

LADY  NAIRN  (3rd  S.  xii.  451.) — MR.  SIDNEY 
GILPIN  refers  to  Lady  Nairn.  Beside  the  "  Land 
o'  the  Leal,"  she  was  the  author  of  "  Caller 
Herrin',"  "  The  Laird  o'  Cockpen,"  "  My  ain 
kind  dearie  0,"  "  O  weel's  me  on  my  ain  man," 
"  Kind  Robin  lo'es  me,"  "  Saw  ye  nae  my  Peggy," 
t(  Gude  nicht  and  joy  be  wi'  ye  a',"  "Cauld  kail 
in  Aberdeen,"  "  He's  owre  the  hills  that  I  lo'e 
weel,"  "  The  Lass  o'  Gowrie,"  "  There  grows  a 
bonnie  brier  bush,"  «  John  Tod,"  "  Will  ye  no 
come  back  again  ?  "  "  Jamie  the  Laird,"  «  The 
Hundred  Pipers,"  and  other  popular  songs.  I  had 
the  satisfaction  of  publishing  a  memoir  of  Lady 
Nairn  in  the  Modern  Scottish  Minstrel  (vol.  i.  1855), 
from  information  supplied  by  her  ladyship's 
relations  and  surviving  friends.  She  was  a  gen- 
tlewoman of  remarkable  diffidence,  and  to  the 
last  refused  to  be  known  as  a  song- writer.  She 
died  in  1845,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham,  S.E. 

LINKUMDODDIE  (3rd  S.  xi.  77,  491 ;  xii.  361.)— 
The  communication  of  V.  S.  V.  is  an  instance  of 
how  statements  are  intensified  in  the  process  of 
being  repeated  by  one  person  after  another,  like 
the  old  story  of  the  three  black  crows.  V.  S.  V. 
asserts  positively  that  the  place  is  situated  so  and 


so.  The  learned  historian  of  the  county  of  Peebles 
most  carefully  guards  himself  by  an  "  are  said." 

No  one,  however,  has  brought  forward  an  in- 
habitant of  the  place  as  the  prototype  of  Willie 
Wastle,  which,  considering  the  date  when  Burns 
wrote,  is  hardly  conceivable  if  the  poet  referred 
to  a  real  person  and  a  real  place. 

The  records  are  entirely  silent  as  to  the  existence 
of  such  a  place.  It  at  the  same  time  must  not  be 
passed  without  notice,  that  the  succession  to  the 
lands  of  Polmood,  to  which  it  appears  to  belong, 
was  an  exciting  subject  some  fifty  years  ago,  when 
the  idea  of  being  sib  to  Polmood  sent  manv  a  one 
to  consult  the  lawyers. 

The  fact  is  that  Linkumdoddie,  rlike  so  many 
names  which  are  household  words  in  Scotland, 
was  a  creation  of  the  poet's  brain,  like  the 
"  Habies  How  "  of  Ramsay,  about  which  so  much 
ink  has  been  spilt,  to  say  nothing  of  the  numerous 
attempts  to  give  a  local  habitation  and  a  name  to 
the  scenes  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novels,  about 
which  a  book,  and  an  entertaining  one,  might 
be  written.  GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

WILLIE  WASTLE  (3rd  S.  xi.  77,  491 ;  xii.  361.) 
Another  Willie  Wastle  figures  in  the  following 
rhyme,  long  familiar  to  Scottish  children,  sent  by 
the  governor  of  Home  Castle,  when  summoned  to 
surrender  by  Colonel  Fenwick,  commander  of 
Cromwell's  troops  in  1650 :  — 

"  I,  Willie  Wastle, 
Stand  firm  in  my  castle, 
And  a'  the  dogs  o'  your  town, 
Will  no'  pull  Willie  Wastle  down." 

W.  R.  C. 

NOVEL  VIEWS  OP  CREATION  (3rd  S.  xii.  374.) — 
The  theory  propounded  by  your  correspondent 
seems  to  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  that  which 
is  maintained  in  M'Causland's  Adam  and  the 
Adamite.  May  I  be  allowed  to  ask  another  ques- 
tion in  connection  with  this  subject?  In  St.  An- 
selm's  Cur  Deus  Homo  (book  i.  chap,  xviii.  sect.  6) 
the  following  sentence  occurs:  — 

"  Si  autem  tota  creatura  simul  facta  est,  et  dies  illi,  in 
quibus  Moyses  istum  mundum  non  simul  factum  esse 
videtur  dicere,  aliter  sunt  intelligendi,  quam  sicut  vide- 
mus  istos  dies  in  quibus  vivimus;  intelligere  neqvies 
quomodo  facti  sint  Angeli  in  illo  perfecto  numero." 

The  context  sufficiently  explains  what  is  meant 
by  the  perfect  number  of  the  angels ;  but  I  should 
be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers  could  throw  some 
light  on  the  theory  of  simultaneous  creation 
wnich  is  here  propounded,  and  the  non-literal 
acceptation  of  the  Mosaic  narrative  which  it  seems 
to  involve.  RESUPINTJS. 

MISERICORDIA  (3rd  S.  xii.  461.)— MR.  LLOYD 
wishes  to  know  the  origin  of  what  he  calls  an 
"  old  English  apophthegm  "  — 
"  Mercy  is  to  be  found 
Between  the  stirrup  and  the  ground." 


a 


3'd  S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


535 


I  suppose  that  the  source  of  the  lines  is  the 
epitaph  which  Johnson  quoted  to  Boswell  from 
Camden's  Remains.  (  Vide  Croker's  BoswelVs  Life 
of  Johnson,  c.  Ixxvi.  p.  729)  :  — 

"Boswell.  When  a  man  is  the  aggressor,  and  by  ill  usage 
forces  on  a  duel  in  which  he  is  killed,  have  we  not  little 
ground  to  hope  that  he  is  gone  to  a  state  of  happiness  ? 

"  Johnson.  Sir,  we  are  not  to  judge  determinately  of  the 
state  in  which  a  man  leaves  this  life.  He  may  in  a  mo- 
ment have  repented  effectually,  and,  it  is  possible,  may 
have  been  accepted  of  God.  There  is  in  Camden's  Re- 
mains an  epitaph  upon  a  very  wicked  man,  who  was 
killed  by  a  fall  from  his  horse,  in  which  he  is  supposed  to 
say  — 

"  *  Between  the  stirrup  and  the  ground 

I  mercy  ask'd,  I  mercy  found.'  " 
Malone  adds  a  foot-note :  — 
"  In  repeating  this  epitaph  Johnson  improved  it.    The 
original  runs  thus :  — 

" '  Betwixt  the  stirrup  and  the  ground 
Mercy  I  ask'd,  mercy  I  found.'  " 

ST.  SwiTHIN. 

For  the  origin  of  the  latter  phrase,  see  Cam- 
den's Remains,  p.  387 :  — 

"A  gentleman  falling  off  his  horse,  brake  his  neck, 
which  suddain  hap  gave  occasion  of  much  speech  of  his 
former  life,  and  some  in  this  judging  world  judged  the 
worst.     In  which  respect  a  good  friend  made  this  good 
epitaph,  remembering  that  of  Saint  Augustine,  Misericor- 
dia  Domini  inter  pontem  et  fontem  :  — 
"  'My  friend,  judge  not  me, 
Thou  seest  I  judge  not  thee  : 
Betwixt  the  stirrop  and  the  ground, 
Mercy  I  askt,  mercy  I  found.' " 

HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  WORD  "  ALL-TO  "  (3'*  S.  xii.  464.)— May 
I  add  two  quotations  of  great  importance  ? 
The  first  is  — 

"  Al  to-tare  his  a-tir  that  he  to-tere  might." 

William  and  the  Werwolf,  1.  3884. 
That  is,  "  he  completely  tare-in-pieces  his  attire, 
whatever  of  it  he  could  tear-in-pieces." 

And,  if  this  be  not  thought  decisive  enough  as 
to  the  separation  of  the  al  from  the  to,  here  is 
another  more  decisive  still  — 

"  For  hapnyt  ony  to  slyd  and  fall, 
He  suld  sone  be  to-fruschyt  all " 

Barbour's  Brus.  ed.  Jamieson,  p.  207. 
That  is,  "  For,  if  any  one  had  happened  to  slide 
and  fall,  he  would  soon  have  been  broken-in-pieces 
utterly."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

YEMANRIE  (3rd  S.  xii.  462.)— This  question 
turns  on  the  etymology  of  yeoman.  In  opposition 
to  the  theory  that  derives  it  from  young  man,  a 
better  idea  is  to  explain  the  root  yeo  by  the  Ger- 
man gau,  Moeso-Gotbic  gawi,  Anglo-Saxon  ga,  a 
province  or  shire.  What  the  Anglo-Saxon  ga 
was,  and,  by  way  of  consequence,  what  a  yeoman 
was,  will  be  found  explained  at  great  length  in 
Turner's  History  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


"PERISH  COMMERCE!  LET  THE  CONSTITUTION 
LIVE  "  (3rd  S.  ix.  453.)— These  memorable  words, 
long  ascribed  to  Wm.  Windham,  but  first  pro- 
nounced by  George  Hardinge,  the  Welsh  judge, 
sound  very  like  the  often-quoted  "  Perissent  les 
colonies  plutot  qu'un  principe,"  and  "  Perisse 
1'univers,  pourvu  que  je  me  venge,"  in  Cyrano's 
Agrippine  (1653)  ;  who  may  very  possibly  have 
taken  the  idea  from  Corneille's  Rodogune  (1648)  : 
"  Tombe  sur  moi  le  ciel,  pourvu  que  je  me  venge." 

P.  A.  L. 

SHELLEY'S  "  TALL  FLOWER  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  466.)— 
I  think  the  foxglove  is  not  the  flower  alluded  to. 
It  blossoms  in  summer,  and  he  enumerates  only 
spring  flowers.  I  should  rather  suppose  him  to 
mean  the  daffodil,  or  its  congeners,  the  jonquil 
and  narcissus.  The  daffodil  is  remarkable  for  hold- 
ing wet,  and  scattering  it  when  agitated  by  the 
wind.  F.C.H. 

LITERARY  PSEUDONYMS  (3rd  S.  viii.  498.) — Has 
not  your  correspondent,  W.  CAREW  HAZLITT, 
made  a  mistake  in  saying  ''Prefixed  to  Richard 
Grenaway's  (which,  by  the  way,  is  spelled  Grene- 
wey)  translation  of  the  Annales  of  Tacitus,  1598, 
there  is  an  epistle  signed  (  A.  B. '  "  ?  I  have  this 
edition  of  the  Annales  in  my  library.  It  is  dedi- 
cated Jn  sufficiently  laudatory  terms  "  To  the 
RightHonorable  Robert  Earle  of  Essex  and  Ewe." 
There  is  a  short  address  to  the  reader  by  Grene- 
wey,  but  no  epistle.  Bound  up  in  the  same 
volume  with  the  Annales,  there  is  "  The  Ende  of 
Nero  and  Beginning  of  Galba.  Fower  Bookes  of 
the  Histories  of  Cornelius  Tacitus.  The  Life  of 
Agricola.  The  Second  Edition,  MDXCVIII."  This 
translation  was  written  by  Sir  Henry  Saville,  and 
first  appeared  in  1591.  Sir  Henry  dedicates  his 
work  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  following  the  dedi- 
cation is  "  A.  B.  to  the  Reader."  This  is  no  doubt 
the  epistle  referred  to  by  your  correspondent.  Its 
energy  and  boldness  of  'language  quite  prepare 
me  to  believe  that  "  A.  B."  was  the  Earl  of 
Essex.  The  importance  of  minute  accuracy  in 
"N.  &  Q."  forms  my  excuse  for  this  note. 
Dalkeith.  J.  S.  G. 

"  HISTORY  OF  HADDINGTON  "  (3rd  S.  x.  168.) 
This  work  appeared  in  1844,  in  8vo,  with  the  fol- 
lowing title-page :  — 

"  The  Lamp  of  Lothian  ;  or,  the  History  of  Hadding- 
ton,  in  connection  with  the  Public  Affairs  of  East  Lothian 
and  of  Scotland,  from  the  Earliest  Records  to  the  Present 

Period.  By  James  Miller, Haddington  :  Printed 

and  published  bv  James  Allan,  and  sold  by  Oliver  and 
Boyd,  Edinburgh.  1844." 

J.  S.  G. 

MODERN  ORIGIN  or  SANSKRIT  LITERATURE: 
AGE  OP  THEVALMIKI  PtAMAYANA  (3rd  S.  xii.  444.) 

1.  In  the  very  important  copy  of  this  work  dis- 
covered by  M.  M.  at  Oxford,  is  the  date  A.I>. 
1433,  given  for  it,  described  in  the  work  itself  as 


536 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67. 


being  of  the  Christian  era ;  and  if  not,  from  what 
corresponding  Indian  era  has  it  been  taken  ? 

2.  Does  the  work  referred  to  contain  any  other 
dates,  and   can  it  be  made  use  of  for  verifying 
upwards  of  sixty  historical  dates  given  separately 
in  the  Bal  and  Adhbhutya,  or  the  Adhyatnia  Ra" 
mayana,  both  purporting  to  be  derived  from  the 
great  original  work  by  Valmiki  ? 

3.  Are  the  births  of  the  brothers   Lava,  the 
founder  of  the  Bargujar  dynasty  of  Labor,  and 
Kusa    of  Kussoor,  that  of  the  Kachchwahas  of 
Kachchwagar  and  Jaipur,   separately  accounted 
for,  or  are  they  described  in  it  as  being  twins? 

4.  What  account  does  it  give   of  the  name, 
parentage,  and  tribe,  of  the  chief  to  whom  it  is 
dedicated,   or  of  the   writer  by  whom    it  was 
transcribed  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

BARONETCY  OF  GIB  (3rd  S.  xii.  274,  362,  421.) 
To  obviate  farther  unnecessary  discussion,  I  beg 
to  state  the  following  facts,  which  I  learned  in 
Edinburgh  the  other  day  on  the  very  best  autho- 
rity. The  patent  creating  Henry  Gib  of  Carriber 
(in  Linlitbgowshire)  a  baronet  about  1635,  has 
been  long  lost,  and  the  dignity  became  dormant 
or  extinct  at  his  death  without  issue,  about  1650. 
His  soi-disant  successor  has  made  numerous  in- 
quiries regarding  his  descent  and  supposed  re- 
lationship to  Sir  Henry,  but  has  never  presented 
his  case  publicly  before  the  proper  tribunal — the 
Court  of  the  Sheriff  of  Chancery  in  Edinburgh. 

Even  this  step,  though  it  were  to  result  in 
proving  collateral  relationship  to  Sir  Henry,  would 
still  be  far  from  establishing  a  right  to  the  dignitv, 
which,  in  the  absence  of  the  patent,  must  be  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  taken  to  heirs  male  of  the 
body  of  the  patentee.  It  is  entirely  on  public 
grounds  that  I  state  these  facts,  having  no  per- 
sonal knowledge  of  the  claimant ;  but  at  present 
he  has  clearly  not  established  his  right  to  dub 
himself  "  Baronet  of  Falkland." 

MR.  IRVING  (p.  421)  has  very  strangely  misled 
EftTJES  AURATTTS  regarding  the  obsolete  mode  of 
service  before  a  jury.  The  old  writ  or  "  brieve" 
of  inquest  from  the  crown,  with  its  attendant 
"retour"  by  the  jury,  were  abolished  twenty 
years^  ago  by  the  act  10  &  11  Viet.  c.  47,  and 
a  claimant  now  presents  a  petition  either  to  the 
sheriff  of  the  county  where  his  ancestor  was  do- 
miciled, or  (in  certain  specified  cases)  to  the 
sheriff  of  Chancery,  whose  judgment  supersedes 
the  old  procedure.  (Seton,  Scottish  Heraldry, 
p.  304,  note.)  Mr.  Seton's  remarks  on  sham 
baronets  are  worth  reading.  ANGLO-SCOTTJS. 

CROKER  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  434.)  —  Besides 
completing  the  pedigree  of  this  family,  it  would 
be  well  if  C.  J.  R.  would  test  the  truth  of  that 
which  13  in  print.  The  Crokers  of  Ballinagarde, 
in  the  county  of  Limerick,  from  whom  sprang 


the  late  Thomas  Crofton  Croker's  branch,  are  de- 
duced from  Edward,  a  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Croker  of  Trevellas,  in  Cornwall,  and  his  wife 
Margery  Gyll.  Now,  the  visitation  of  Cornwall 
of  1620  allows  only  two  sons  of  this  Thomas  and 
Margery — John  and  Hugh  ;  so  that  if  they  had  a 
brother  Edward,  he  must  have  been  born  after 
1620.  But  Edward,  said  to  have  come  to  Ireland, 
had  a  son  born  about  1624,  and  a  grandson  born 
in  1653 ;  so  that  he  (Edward)  could  not  have 
been  born  after  1620,  the  date  of  the  visitation, 
which  may  be  seen  in  the  Harleian  MS.  1142. 
The  visitations  are  particular  in  containing  all  of 
the  existing  generation.  It  therefore  will  require 
strong  evidence  to  support  the  above  extraction  of 
the  family. 

It  is  so  easy  to  set  a  graft  on  an  old  stock,  that 
the  point  of  divergence  of  branches  is  peculiarly 
open  to  suspicion.  Many  families  who  migrated 
to  Ireland  have  been  tacked  to  old  English  pedi- 
grees without,  I  fear,  any  warrant.  The  Bernards, 
now  represented  by  the  Earl  of  Bandon,  have  been 
lately  deduced  by  Sir  Bernard  Burke  from  a  sup- 
posed very  ancient  and  important  and  knightly 
family  of  Bernard  of  Acornbank,  in  Westmore- 
land, who,  I  verily  believe,  never  existed.  At 
least  they  are  not  noticed  in  Nicholson  and  Burns' 
History  of  that  county,  nor  in  any  of  the  manu- 
scripts in  the  British  "Museum  which  have  been 
indexed  by»Mr.  Sims, — nor,  I  may  add,  in  Sir 
Bernard  Burke 's  Armory.  Acornbank  was  the 
seat  of  the  Dalston  family.  C.  I). 

SEEING  IN  THE  DARK  (3rd  S.  xii.  106,  471.)— 
HARFRA  says,  that  in  the  case  of  the  lady  he  men- 
tioned, he  "  said  nothing  about  her  having  con- 
gestion of  the  brain."  Certainly  he  did  not  use 
this  precise  form  of  words,  but  he  told  us  (3rd 
S.  xii.  173)  that  she  was  "troubled  with  blood  to 
the  head."  Now  really  this  is  a  distinction  with- 
out a  difference ;  for  one  knows  it  was  not  an 
irregularity  in  the  circulation  of  blood  through 
the  bones,  or  other  parts  composing  the  human 
head,  that  could  influence  this  lady's  sight.  It 
could  be  affected  only  by  the  blood-supply  to  the 
brain  and  eyes,  and  therefore  HARFRA'S  "  blood 
to  the  head"  and  my  "  congestion  of  the  brain" 
are  really  synonymous  terms. 

MR.  WETHERELL  quotes  Isidore  as  if  he  were 
an  authority  on  this  subject  of  seeing  in  the 
dark.  Now  all  that  Isidore  of  Seville  _  in  his 
Oriqines  had  to  do,  was  to  give  definitions  of 
various  words ;  and  in  the  course  of  his  work  he 
explains  the  meaning  of  the  word  Nyctalopia,  as 
used  by  writers  on  eye-diseases.  He  does  not 
pretend  to  give  any  medical  opinion  of  his  own. 
The  physiological  views  of  ophthalmic  writers 
anterior  to  the  seventh  century,  when  Isidore  of 
Seville  nourished,  have  of  course  no  value  what- 
ever at  the  present  day.  OPHTHALMOSOPHOS. 


3'*  S.  XII.  DEC.  28,  '67.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


537 


MR.  GAY'S  FABLES,  WITH  BEWICK'S  WOOD- 
CUTS (3rd  S.  xii.  461.)— I  have  not  the  least  doubt 
that  the  wood-cuts  in  the  small  volume  of  Gay's 
Fables,  printed  in  1806,  are  by  Bewick,  having 
been  familiar  with  them  at  that  date,  when  we 
used  to  read  Gay's  Fables  as  a  school-book.  The 
wood-blocks  have,  moreover,  been  wonderfully 
preserved,  and  done  service  in  various  editions, 
even  so  recently  as  1834 .  For  I  have  a  small  copy 
printed  in  that  year  for  Longman  and  Co.,  and 
from  early  recollections  I  am  sure  of  the  identity 
of  each  one  of  the  wood-cuts.  I  have  also  an  edi- 
tion of  that  favourite  old  book,  The  Looking-glass 
of  the  Mind,  taken  from  Berquin's  Ami  des  En- 
fans,  which  has  also  the  original  wood-cuts  by 
Bewick.  The  engravings  in  both  these  works  are 
very  valuable,  not  only  for  their  originality  and 
spirited,  though  rude,  execution,  but  for  their 
exhibiting  accurate  delineations  of  the  dress  and 
habits  of  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century. 

F.  C.  II. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  BAKEWELL  (3rd  S.  xii.  461.) — 
The  passage  of  Juvenal  referred  to  (x.  172,  3)  is 

"  Mors  sola  fatetur 
Quantula  sint  nominum  corpuscula," 

and  the  words  "  sola  fatetur  "  are  probably  those 
wanting  to  complete  the  first  line  of  the  inscrip- 
tion. The  second  line  requires  such  a  word  as 
"perit,"  "death  is  swallowed  up  in  piety,"  or 
perhaps  "minor;"  as,  however  small  our  mortal 
bodies  may  be,  yet  death,  though  subject  to  none, 
is  yet  overcome  by,  and  so  becomes  less  than  piety. 
The  writer  having  quoted  one  classical  author, 
may  have  had  in  his  mind  another,  and  the 
"  Victor  jacet  pietas"  of  Ovid  (M.  i.  149),  would 
supply  an  ending  to  the  epitaph  in  the  word 
(t  jacet."  Adopting  Giflbrd's  version  of  the  pas- 
sage from  Juvenal,  the  whole  may  be  paraphrased 
thus  :— 

"  Death,  the  great  teacher,  Death  alone  proclaims 
The  true  dimensions  of  our  puny  frames  ; 
Yet  death,  that  now  obedience  yields  to  none, 
His  conqueror  in  piety  shall  own,"  &c. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  NAME  OF  SHEFFIELD  (3rd  S.  ix.  409.)  — 
I  think  W.,  the  friend  of  your  correspondent 
H.  J.,  is  likely  to  be  correct  in  his  assumption 
that  the  name  of  Sheffield  is  a  corruption  of  the 
Danish  "  Skjev-Fjeld,"  signifying  a  "  sloping  hill 
or  mountain."  At  Leeds,  just  on  the  outskirt  of 
the  town,  there  is,  leading  down  from  th^e  locality 
of  Woodhouse  to  Woodhouse  Carr,  a  piece  of 
ground  which  has  been  known  as  "  Shay  Field," 
for  "  time  out  of  mind,"  as  the  saying  runs.  There 
are  buildings  there  now,  which  may  have  given 
another  name  to  the  place,  but  they  are  only  of 
recent  erection,  and  "  Shay  Field  "  is  in  every- 
body's mouth  yet  thereabouts.  The  field  was  a 


very  long  one,  was  an  easy  even  slope  from  top  to 
bottom,  and  was,  in  short,  a  smooth  hill-side, 
needing  more  breath  to  get  up  than  old  people 
could  well  spare.  The  peculiar  character  of  the 
ground  is  continued  on  both  sides,  and  will  be 
above  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  extent,  forming  a 
high  knoll  at  one  and  another  point,  for  a  good 
deal  of  it  remains  grass  land.  "  Shay  Field  "  was 
the  only  enclosure  about  that  was  no.t  strictly 
private  property,  as  the  congregation  of  pig-sties 
at  the  bottom  sufficiently  evidenced  j  hence  the 
limited  application  of  the  local  name. 

C.  C.  E. 

PRAYING  FOR  HUSBANDS  (3rd  S.  viii.  205.)  — 
At  least  the  tradition  of  this  as  an  old  custom 
may  be  inferred  from  the  talk  in  some  of  the 
villages  of  North  Yorkshire.  The  servant-girls 
will  tell  you  how  that  once  one  of  their  number 
stipulated  with  a  bargaining  mistress  at  a  statute- 
hiring,  that  she  should  be  allowed  ten  minutes 
every  day  at  noon  to  go  pray  for  a  husband  in. 
The  following  story  is  current  in  one  quarter  : — 
"  Mrs.  S — ,  who  had  lived  as  housekeeper  with  a 
Catholic  family  near  York  (names  and  places 
being  specified)  for  many  years,  had  engaged  one 
servant  who  became  an  object  of  curiosity  to  the 
rest  of  the  maids  j  for  as  regularly  as  noon  came, 
she  would  leave  off  work  and  go  to  her  chamber. 
By-and-by  it  was  whispered  about  that  their 
fellow-servant  spent  the  time  in  praying  for  a 
husband.  One  day  one  of  the  men  hid  himself  in 
a  closet  adjoining  the  devotee's  room,  and  waited 
her  arrival.  At  the  usual  time  she  came,  and 
kneeling  before  her  little  framed  picture  of  the 
Virgin  and  Child,  began,  and  continued  for  a 
length  of  time :  '  A  husband  !  a  husband  !  sweet 
Mary,  a  husband  !  Send  him  soon,  an'  he  may  be 
owt  but  a  tailor' — ought  but  a  tailor.  '  Nowt 
[nothing]  but  a  tailor  ! '  the  man  at  last  shouted. 
She  responded  at  once :  '  Ho'd  thee  noise,  little 
Jesus,  an'  let  thee  mother  speak.'  '  Nowt  but  a 
tailor ! '  as  sharply  replied  the  man  again.  '  Nay, 
owt  but  a  tailor,  owt  but  a  tailor,  but  a  tailor  rather 
than  nowt,  good  Lord.'  "  I  beg  to  share  respon- 
sibility here  with  somebody — I  don't  care  who. 

C.  C.  R. 

JEAN  ETIENNE  LIOTARD  (3rd  S.  ix.  473.)— In 
reply  to  J.'s  query,  I  cannot  say  "  whether  Liotard 
painted  life-size  portraits  in  oil  while  in  England  "; 
but  I  saw  in  his  family  in  Amsterdam,  a  few 
years  ago,  a  large  room  hung  round  with  a  con- 
siderable number  of  life-size  crayons  (pastel)  by 
him,  which  were  full  of  life :  one  amongst  others 
in  a  Turkish  costume — a  portrait  of  himself. 

P.  A.  L. 

DORKING,  SURREY  (3rd  S.  xii.  461.)  — I  have 
the  second  edition  of  this  work,  published  1823, 
by  John  Timbs.  D.  D.  H. 


538 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3*4  S.  XII.  DEC.  28, '67. 


DEATH  OF  CHARLES  II.  (3rd  S.  xii.  264.)—  The 
following  entry  occurs  in  an  ancient  register  of 
the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall  :  — 

"King  Charles  the  2  {*f£*A 
n     Monda.    Bee  it  remembered 


"  Candlemas  day  being  Mon 
that  his  Maty  was  seis'd  wth  a  most  violent  fit  of  apo- 
plexy, wch  terminated  in  an  intermittent  fever,  of  wch  hee 
dyed  about  12  the  ffriday  following,  being  ffeb.  6th." 

J.  WlLKDTS,  B.C.L. 

JOHN-  DE  CRITZ  (3rd  S.  ix.  470.)—  I  can  find 
nothing  in  Flemish  biographies  or  others  (ex- 
cepting Horace  Walpole's  (G.  Vertue's)  Anecdotes 
of  Painting)  about  the  said  John  de  Critz,  who 
seems,  at  all  events,  to  have  been  very  well  off  in 
the  world,  as  we  see  he  could  bear  without  flinch- 
ing a  royal  debt  of  2,158/.  13s.,  "  having  been  due 
vnto  him  a  long  tyme  since  in  his  Mat6  greate 
wardrobe."  P.  A.  L. 

COTJTHLY  (3rd  S.  x.  129.)—"  Couth,"  in  South 
Yorkshire,  is  used  in  the  sense  of  keen.  "  He's 
couth  eniff  at  a  bargain,"  is  a  phrase  sometimes 
heard.  C.  C.  E, 

PELL-MELL  (3rd  S.  xii.  483.)  —  Your  learned 
correspondent  A.  A.  has  indeed  unearthed  a  cu- 
riosity. Clearly  the  'prentice-box,  or  Christmas- 
box,  was  so  called  from  pitter  and  malle,  spoil-box 
or  polling-box,  to  contain  the  spoil  or  black  mail 
levied  by  them.  Mail  means  rent  or  tribute,  and 
is  mal  in  Saxon.  It  also  means  a  spot,  macula, 
mole,  but  the  round  tribute  could  hardly  designate 
a  halfpenny.  Can  Minsheu  possibly  mean  that  it 
is  a  box  that  "  the  prentices  buy  to  put  money 
[i.  e.  a  halfpenny]  into,"  &c.,  "  a  Gal,  piller,  i.  e. 
pill  or  polle,  and  maille  "  ?  The  words  may  be 
only  out  of  order.  Was  a  halfpenny  the  'prentice 
toll  levied  ?  Can  any  archaeologist  tell  ? 

C.  A.  W, 

The  French  expression  describing  poverty,  of 
"  ni  sou  ni  maille,"  will  help  to  answer  the  latter 
part  of  A.  A.'s  query.  LYDIARD. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Men  of  the  Time:  A  Dictionary  of  Contemporaries,  con- 
taining Notices  of  Eminent  Characters  of  both  Sexes. 
Seventh  Edition,  revised  and  brought  down  to  the  present 
Time.  (Routledge.) 

That  a  work  of  such  obvious  popular  interest  should 
reach  a  seventh  edition,  and  in  due  time  a  seventeenth 
and  a  seventieth,  may  well  be  expected — more  especially 
since  every  fresh  editor  seems  to  vie  with  his  predecessors 
in  giving  it  completeness.  Mr.  G.  H.  Townsend,  to  whom 
the  present  edition  has  been  entrusted,  has  introduced 
into  it  two  entirely  new  features  calculated  to  enhance 
its  value  as  a  work  of  general  reference.  The  first  is  a 
Key  to  Assumed  Names,  which  is  capable  of  being  yet 
further  extended  ;  and  the  second,  a  Biographical  Index 


of  those  who  have  passed  away  from  among  us,  showing 
the  dates  of  their  births  and  deaths,  and  a  reference  to 
the  preceding  editions  in  which  their  respective  memoirs 
are  to  be  found.  Both  these  add  to  the  utility  of  this 
most  useful  book. 

The  Bible  by  Coverdale,  MDXXXV.  Remarks  on  the 
Titles ;  the  Year  of  Publication ;  the  Preliminary  ;  the 
Water-Marks,  8cc.t  icilh  Fan-similes,  by  Francis  Frv 
F.S.A.  (Willis  &Sotheran.) 

Mr.  Fry,  who  has  devoted  so  much  time  and  research 
to  the  history  of  the  earliest  English  versions  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, here  presents  to  Bibliographers  a  small  volume  on 
the  subject  of  Coverdale's  Translation  of  the  Bible,  the 
date  of  its  composition  and  publication,  peculiarities  of 
title-pages,  variations  in  the  Dedication,  and  other  mi- 
nutiae connected  with  the  Edition,  which,  illustrated  as 
they  are  by  fac-similes,  make  it  a  verv  interesting  little 
book. 

The  Mad  Folk  of  Shakespeare.  Psychological  Essays  by 
John  Charles  Bucknill,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  Second  Edition, 
revised.  (Macmillan.) 

Eight  years  ago  we  bore  testimony  to  the  interest  of 
these  Essays,  in  which  Mr.  Bucknill  brings  his  experience 
as  a  professional  man,  to  bear  upon  Shakespeare's  know- 
ledge of  abnormal  states  of  mind ;  and  we  are  glad  to 
see  our  judgment  confirmed  l>y  such  a  recognition  of  the 
value  of  the  writer's  labours  as  is  shown  by  the  call  for  a 
second  revised  edition  of  them. 

The  Boy's  Own  Book :  a  Complete  Encyclopaedia  of  Sports 
and  Pastimes,  Athletic,  Scientific,  and  Recreative. 
(Lockwood  &  Co.) 

Between  600  and  700  pages  devoted  to  In-door  and 
Out-door  Sports,  Illustrations  of  Natural  History,  Scien- 
tific Recreations,  Games  of  Skill,  and  Parlour  Conjuring, 
profusely  illustrated  with  well-executed  woodcuts,  make 
up  a  book  which  any  boy  will  be  well  pleased  to  call  his 
own. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Book  to  be  sent  direct  to  the 
gentlemen  by  whom  it  is  required,  whose  names  and  address  are  given 
for  that  purpose:  — 
THE  BRITISH  PORTS.    70  Vols.,  by  Thos.  Park,  F.S.A.    Published  by 

Sliarpe,  1815.    The  vol.  containing  Milton's  "  Paradise  Lost." 
Wanted  by  Mr.  E.  Walford,  27,  Bouverie  Street,  B.C. 


THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE.    Parti.    Genesis.    4to,  sewed,  185H. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Robert  B.  Blackader,  36,  Trinity  Square,  Southwark. 


ta  Carrtfpattitenttf. 

OCR  NEW  YEAR'S  NUMBER,  which  will  be  the  First  of  a  New  Series 
(the  Fourth)  of  Notes  and  Queries,  will  be,  a  double  number,  consisting  of 
forty-eight  pages,  and  in  addition  to  the  first  part  of 
THE  UNIVERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE 
will  contain,  among  many  other  interesting  papers  — 

Caricatures  of  James  Ward  of  Ipswich,  l>u  Mr  .Bruce. 
Churchyard  and  Fortunatus,  bu  Mr  J.  Payne  Collier. 
George  Turberville—  a  New  Year's  (lift,  bit  Mr.  Bolton  Carney. 
Anthony  Munday's  Maiden  of  Confolens.  by  Dr.  Rimbault. 
Lambeth  Library  and  its  Librarians,  by  Mr.  William  J.  Thorns. 
Ancient  Drinking  Glass. 
The  Author  of  "  The  Cherrie  and  the  Slae." 
Inedited  Letter  of  Oliver  Cromwell. 
Mason's  Portrait  of  Gray,  $c.  $c. 

OUR  THIRD  SEHIES  being  now  completed,  gentlemen  who  desire  to 
make  up  their  sets  are  recommended  to  make  early  application  for  any 
numbers  they  man  require  for  that  purpose,  as  the  numbers  on  hand  must 
shortly  be  made  up  into  volumes. 

LECTOR.  The  prayer  attributed  to  Prince  Eugene,  but  composed  bit 
Pope  Clement  XI.,  is  printed  in  "  N.  &  Q."_Me  English  version  in  3rd 
S.  v.  491,  and  the  original  Latin  in  vi.  50. 

ERRATUM.  —3rd  S.  xi.  p.  220,  col.  ii.  line  5  from  bottom  for  "70" 
read"  10." 


NO 


is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


INDEX. 


THIKD    SEEIES.— VOL.    XII. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK  LORE,  PROVERI 
AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPERIANA,  AND  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  on  Marquis  D'Aytone,  65 

A.  (A.)  on  Birds,  extraordinary  assemblage,  319 

Books,  large  paper  copies,  24 

Candle  queries,  244 

Evil  eye  in  Italy,  317 

Gang-flower,  375 

Glass-cutter's  day,  245 

Half-yeared  land,  216,  273 

Homeric  traditions  and  language.  268 

Lightfoot  (Hannah),  260 

Notes  from  a  sick  room,  529 

Nutting  on  Holy-rood  day,  225 

Oath  of  the  peacock,  275 

Old  proverb,  254 

Old  sayings  as  to  various  days,  478 

Eule  of  the  road,  236 

Seven  bishops,  257 

Stool  ball,  a  game,  73 

Thanet  notes,  203 

Vent,  its  meaning,  295 

Wells  in  churches,  235 

Westminster  Abbey,  Chapel  of  St.  Blaise,  328 
A.  (A.  S.)  on  Cardinal  D'Adda,  204 

"Athena?  Cantabrigienses,"  306 

Bethune  (Bp.  A.  N.),  his  college,  309 

Colbert,  Bishop  of  Rodcz,  226 

Giffard  (Bishop),  189 

Hay  (Bishop),  136 

Greek  patriarchs  of  Constantinople,  304 

Jewish  princes  of  the  captivity,  390 

Margaret  of  Norway,  her  death,  342. 

Peacock  (Reginald),  Bishop  of  Chichester,  243 

Pole  (Card.  Reginald),  date  of  his  death,  409 

Eaine's  "  Fasti  Eboracenses,"  1 68 

Snowdon  Castle,  188 

Registrum  sacrum  Americanum,  284 

Registrum  sacrum  Anglicanum,  350 

Regislruin  sacrum  Hibernicum,  288 

Sharp  (James),  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  321 
Abbesses  as  confessors,  30 
Abbreviations  of  proper  names.  412 
Abcricen,  its  old  double  seal,  381 


Abhba  on  the  Crosbie  manuscripts,  393 

Married  on  crooked  staff,  108 

Moore  (Thomas),  his  school-days,  64 

"  Philosophical  Origin  of  the  English  Language," 
24 

Ussher  family  pedigree,  92 

Walsh  (Edward),  M.D.,  biography,  415 

Wolfe  (Arthur),  Lord  Viscount  Kilwarden,  86 
Abjuration,  an  ancient  form  of,  225,  272 
Abyssinia  and  its   people,  300,  452;   its  royal  arms 

460;  an  heir  to  the  throne  of,  411,  443 
Abyssinia,  the  district  of  Habesh,  186 
Abyssinian  tradition  of  a  Theodore,  263 
Ache,  or  ake,  pronunciation,  491 
Achende  on  brush,  or  pencil,  419 

China,  broken,  448 

Stalactites  and  stalagmites,  344 
Adamas  on  anonymous  arms,  45 

Stains  in  old  deeds,  &c.,  47 
Addington,  Kent,  its  Druidic  circle,  287 
A.  (Dir.  S.),  on  dates  upon  old  seals,  297 

Harold's  coat  armour,  271 
Addis  (John),  jun.,  on  beauty  unfortunate,  18,  114 

Browning  (Robert),  "  Boy  and  Angel,"  6 

Butterfly,  as  used  by  the  poets,  119 

Cap-a-pie,  136 

Circular,  curious  uses  of  the  word,  167 

"Conspicuous  from  its  absence,"  119 

Cordie,  its  meaning,  390 

Dole,  its  different  meanings,  117 

Othergates,  140 

Percy's  fol.  MS.,  ed.  Furnivall,  376 

Proverbs  explained,  487 

"  Rose  of  dawn,"  88 

Sield=happy,  305 

Taylor  (Bishop  Jeremy),  works,  404 

Tomb  at  Barbadoes,  58 

"  Troilus  and  Cressida,''  122 

"  When  Adam  delved,"  &c.,  73 

Wolwarde,  its  meaning,  524 
A.  (E.  H.)  on  a  curious  effect  of  lightning,  224 

Dolomite  mountains,  310 

Evening  mass,  297 

Gore=grouse,  390 


540 


I  N  D  E  X. 


A.  (E.  H.),  on  Parish  registers,  their  destruction,  500 

Posselius  (Joan.),  '•  Apothegmata,"  523 

Pugin  (A.  W.),  on  the  English  schism,  484 

Smithsonian  Institution,  228 

Solomon  (Job  Ben),  336 
Julius  Donatus,  grammarian  at  Rome,  49 
Aggas's  Map  of  London,  1560,  504 
Agnus  Dei  found  on  the  "  Guillaume  Tell,"  6 
A.  (H.  R.),  on  Beagle,  a  small  dog,  199 

Dictionary  of  customs,  234 

Novel  views  of  creation,  374 

Pot,  its  different  meanings,  275 
Ainger  (Alfred),  on  "  Deaf  as  a  beetle,"  398 

Pronunciation  of  names,  361 
A.  (J.),  Peckham,  on  Nuremberg  prison  tower,  52S 

Sheridan  (R.  B.),  434 
Alan  the  Steward,  129,  257 
Alexandrine  verses,  281 
Alexis   of  Piemont,  "The   Secretes,"  ed.  1614,  389, 

533 

Alfred  (King),  marriage  with  Alswitha,  45 
Alhama,  the  conquest  of,  391 
Alken  (Henry),  artist,  155 
Ail-to  as  a  separate  word,  372,  464,  535 
Almack's,  origin  of  the  name,  139,  179 
Alpha  on  "  The  Constant  Lover's  Garland,"  285 
Alphabet,  one  for  Europe,  17 
Alphabets,  primitive,  497 
Alton,  its  discreditable  fame,  373,  468,  513 
Amberley  (Lord),  his  travelling  name,  263 
America:    centre  of  the  United  States,  186;   its  first 
chartered  town,  411;   its  three  oldest  towns,   147, 
212 

American  episcopate,  284,  491 
American  navigation  laws,  284 
American  Notes  and  Queries,  501,  531 
Ampoule  (Ste.),  the  Holy  Vial,  149,  213 
Ancestry,  the  pride  of,  343 
Andrewes  (Bishop  Lancelot),  bequests,  393 
Angelo  (Michael),  "  Last  Judgment,"  15 
Angelus  bells,  18,  35 
Angling,  poem  on,  by  Joseph  Heely,  410 
Anglo-Scotus  on  the  birth-place  of  Cromwell's  mother, 
383 

Colbert,  bishop  of  Rodez,  397 

Fisher  family,  co.  Roxburgh,  292 

Gib  baronetcy,  274,  536 

Hamilton  (James),  of  Bothwellhaugh,  12 

Home  (Earl  of),  231 

Mercer  (Sir  Andrew),  252 

Oath  of  the  peacock,  275 
Angus  (G.),  printer  at  Newcastle,  446 
Animals,  language  for,  501 

Anonymous  Works : — 

Albumazar,  a  comedy,  135,  155,  510 

Botanical  Ladder,  244 

Caroline,  "  The  Qusen's  Case  Stated,"  460 

Chessboard  of  Life,  by  Quis,  7 

Church  Pageantry  Displayed,  208 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  "  Life,"  320 

Dorking,    a    Picturesque    Promenade  round,  461, 

537 
George  IV.,  "  The  King's  Treatment  of  the  Queen," 

460 
Great  Question  on  Thi-  gs  Indifferent,  208 


Anonymous  Works: — 

High  Life  below  Stairs,  107 

History  of  the  Desertion,  435 

Letters  from  an  Armenian  ia  Ireland,  225,  295, 
531 

Lex  Talionis,  329,  404 

L'Homme  on  Latin,  247 

Modest  Apology,  225 

Liturgy  on  Universal  Principles,  332 

Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,  1763,  366 

Manuscrit  venu  de  Ste.  He'lene,  54,  276 

Mephistopheles  in  England,  265 

Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Parnese,  445 

Our  Zion,  or  Presbyterian  Popery,  98 

Philosophical  Enquiry  into  the  Origin  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language,  24 

Right  of  Tythes  Asserted,  426 

School  of  Patience,  309,  399,  463 

Shakspeare  and  his  Friends,  27 

Sketches  of  Young  Gentlemen,  130,  219 

Sketches  of  Young  Ladies,  130,  219 

Songe  d'un  Anglais,  150 

Summer  Rambles,  Studies,  &c.,  244 

Vision,  or  the  Romish  Interpretation,  150 

Youth  of  Shakspeare,  27 
Anserine  wisdom,  478 
Antwerp  Cathedral  described,  328,  447 
Aphorisms  and  proverbial  sayings,  148,  338 
Apocryphal  Gospels,  translated,  160 
Apron,  wearing  a  leather,  a  saying,  208 
Archaeologist's  Handbook,  80 
Archer  (Rev.  John),  nonconformist,  109,  198 
Archer  (Sir  Simon),  birth  and  death,  205 
Archimedes  on  two-faced  pictures,  58 
Archipelago,  its  derivation,  118 
Arms,  so-called  grants  of,  15,  259;   augmentation  of, 

262 

Arras,  portraits  in  its  public  library,  455 
Art  Catalogue,  493,  517 

"  Articles  to  be  followed  and  observed,"  1549,  6 
Ashley  (Sir  Anthony),  first  cultivator  of  cabbages,  287, 

533 

Assembly  room  rules,  477 
Asses  in  England,  373 
Asterisms,  works  with,  372 
Aston  (Col.  Henry  Hervey),  220 
A.  (T.  C.)  on  the  bayonet,  365 

Hakewell,  (Wm.),  MSS.,  331 

Flashing  signal  lamps,  363 
Athor  on  Princes  of  Reuss,  305 
Atkinson  (J.  C.)  on  brock,  an  insect,  360 

Gabble  Ratchet,  or  Retches,  328 
Atone,  or  attone,  its  orthography,  337 
Attainders  of  1715  and  1745,  522 
Aubrey  (John),  '-Miscellanies"  annotated,  306 
Aubrey  (W.  H.  S.)  on  Index  to  periodicals,  350 

Law  of  evidence,  work  on  the,  351 
Australia,  its  gold,  522 
Australian  bomerang,  400 
Author's  favourite  works,  523 
Autographs  in  bocks,  126,  166 
Auxiliaries,  Georgian,  430 
Avery  (Richard),  ejected  minister,  413 
A.  (W.  E.  A.)  on  Aubrey's  "  Miscellanies/'  306 

Piozzi  (Mrs.),  three  warnings,  482 

"  School  of  Patience,"  309 


INDEX. 


541 


Axon  (W.  E.  A.)  on  Low's  Index  to  Current  Literature, 

420 

Aylmer  (Bp.  John),  his  playing  at  howls  on  Sunday,  332 
Aytoun  (Wm.   Edmondstoune),   Mem>ir,    180;    "Our 

Zion,  or  Presbyterian  Popery,"  98 


B. 


Baal  festival,  144 

Bacon  (Francis,  Baron  Verulam),  passage  in  his  works, 

16,  39 

Bacon  (Nathaniel)  of  Virginia,  480 
Bad=desire,  118 
B.  (A.  F.)  on  cam  phi  re  posset,  16 

Drawings,  how  moan  ted,  24 

Martin  (Tom),  Commonplace  Book,  420  , 

Baillie  (Ebenezer),  longevity,  459 
Bairn=born,  62,  139,  177,  513 
Bakewell,  inscription  at,  461,  537 
Bampton's  tax,  206 
Bankers',  or  masons'  marks,  431,  514 
Bannister  (John)  on  St.  Michael's  Mount,  51 
Baptising  boys  before  girls,  184,  293,  403,  469 
Baptism  by  immersion,  66,  152,  238,  253;  in  warm 

water,  412 

Barbadocs,  the  tomb  at,  9,  58,  97,  257 
Barge,  the  London  Lord  Mayor's,  326 
Barham  (B.  H.),  "  Dick's  Long-tailed  Coat,"  57  ;  in- 
edited  poems,  79,  155,  316,  445 
Barkley  (C.  W.)  on  indelible  blood,  439 

Campbell's  "  Hohenlinden,"  113 

Churches  with  thatched  roofs,  35 

"  Fair  Agnes  and  the  Merman,"  451 

Morris  dances,  254) 

Vent=Weald,  198 

Baronets  of  Ireland,  the  new  order,  168,  215,  234 
Bar-Point  on  assumption  of  a  mother's  name,  451 

Funeral  custom,  74 

"  Leasings  lewd,"  its  meaning,  48 

Oldmixon  (Sir  John\  Knt.,  76 
Barry  (Countess  du),  52,  99,  153,  214 
Bartleman  (James),  sales  of  his  music,  327 
Bartlet  house,  Hyde  Park,  433 
Barton  (Edward),  ambassador,  epitaph,  459 
Baskerville  (John),  noticed,  295,  337  - 
Bates  (Win.),  on  brush,  or  pencil,  419 

Joco- Serin  of  Melander,  285 

Lally-Tolendal  and  Gibbon,  308 

"  Never  the  barrel  the  better  herring,"  258 

Prior  (Matthew),  "Poems  on  Several  Occasions," 
246,  469 

Tomb  at  Barbadoes,  257 
Bauge,  the  battle  of,  16,  53,  118,  159,468 
Bayonet,  its  history,  287,  364,  398 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  "  Sawney's  Mistake,"  a  poem,  149 
B.  (C.  T.)  on  anonymous  works,  130 

Disraeli's  epigram  on  Alison,  447 

"Frightened  Isaac,"  130 

Geography  of  1654,  463 

Mottoes  of  orders,  295 

Tennysoniana,  283 
B.  (C.  W.)  on  sermons  in  stone,  169 
Beauchamp  (Thomas  de),  his  seal,  382 
Beagle,  a  small  dog,  113,  199,  299 
Beauge,  the  battle  of.  16,  53,  118,  159,  468 


(i  Beauty  unfortunate,"  18,  114 

Bede  (Cuthbert)  on   Canning   and  the  preacher,  423, 

491 

Cro:nwell  (Oliver)  sacrilegious  acts,  380 
Episcopal  wig,  the  last,  335 
Gwyn  (Nell),  house  at  Hereford,  217,' 
Herring  folk  lore,  42 
Italian  source  of  nigjer  melodies,  390 
Lithologema,  364 

Marriage  custom :  haberdasher,  102 
May-day  sticking,  42 
Nose-bleeding,  197 

Phillips  (Sir  Richard),  portrait  of  Chaucer,  505 
Pictures  rapidly  executed,  442 
Shenstone's  inn  verses,  219,  337 
Srthern's  "  Lord  Dundreary,''  89 
Wesley  (Rev.  John),  his  wig,  519 
West  Highland  legend,  473 
White's  "  Beauties  of  Hagley,"  508 
Bedeguar,  its  derivation,  285,  361 
Beetle  or  wedge,  344 

Beisly  (Dr.  S.)  on  "  Deaf  as  a  beetle,"  299 
Dorchester  saying,  346 
Satkbut  blushing,  331 
Bell  at  Scalton  in  Yorkshire,  391,  468;   the  Lu-e.t  in 

America,  378 

Bell  of  the  passing  soul,  373 
Bell  literature,  453 
Bell-ropes,  hanging  in  the,  9 1 

Bells  at  St.  Andrews,  14;  Angelas,  at  Kiikthorpe, 
18;  inscription  on  Angelus,  35;  blessing  of  them 
at  Malta,  65 

Bellini  (Vincent),  portrait,  90,  273,  353 
B.  (E.  M.)  on  Ugo  Foscolo,  279 
Benedict  of  Peterborough,  "  Chronicle,"  19 
Bentham  (Thos.)  "  On  the  Temptation  of  Christ,"  501 
Berkeley  (George),  bishop  of  Cloyne,  portrait,  481 
Berlichingen  (Gbtz  von),  his  iron  hand,  35 
Bernard  (Dr.  C.  B.),  Bishop   of  Tuam,  consecrators, 

288,  363 

Bernard  (Francis),  M  D.,  his  MSS.,  376 
Bernardino  Lombard!,  his  works,  256 
Bethune   (Dr.  Alex.  Neil),  Bishop  of  Niagara,  where 

educated,  309 

B.  (F.)  on  Trivet:  John  of  Bologna,  4 
B.  (F.  C.)  on  the  Fighting  Fifth,  402 
B.  (G.)  on  the  Jewish  temple  service,  331 
B.  (H.)  on  national  and  family  portraits,  108 

Scotticisms,  110 
Bible  of  1769,  edited  by  Dr.  Blayney,  10;  Coverdales 

538;  Vulgate,  1491,  93 
Bible  statistics,  412,  510 
Bibliography,  foreign  dramatic,  501 
Bibliothecar.  Chatham  on  Julius  Donatus    de  Gram- 

matica,  49 

General  literary  index,  497 
Oath  of  bread  and  salt,  292 
Bingham  (C.  W.)  on  Bedeguar,  285 
Morris,  452 

Sympree=frayt',  their  meaning,  434 
Bird  and  Povey  families,  346 
Birds,  extraordinary  assemblages  of,  98,   319;    their 

songs,  94 

Bit-ley  (H.  H.)  on  lace  making  in  England,  247 
Birmingham,  guide  through,  180 
Bishops,  painting  of  the  Seven,  149,  199,  257 


542 


D  E  X. 


B.  (J.  H.)  on  corrosion  of  marble  in  cathedrals,  307 

Immersion  in  baptism,  152,  238 
B.  (K.)  on  the  defence  of  Venice,  1848  9.  414 
Blacas,  collection  of  gems,  69 
Black-letter  leaf,  307,  400 
Black  Society,  its  motto,  482 
Blackett,  a  widow  of  Oxford,  23 
Blades  (William)  on  mors  maryne,  485 
Blaeu  (Jan),  "  Grand  Atlas,"  463,  532 
Blair  (D.),  Melbourne,  on  "  To  Burke,"  166 

Cotton:  "  Stuffing  the  ears  with  cotton/'  127 

Scott's  Epigrams  of  Martial,  124 

Seeing  in  the  dark,  106 

Tennyson's  early  poems,  98 

"  Victoria  Magazine,"  99 
Blamire  (Susannah),  song  "  The  Waefu'  Heart,"  188, 

317,  403,  451 

Blashill  (Thos.)  on  corrosion  of  marble,  446 
Blayney  (Dr.  Benj.)  edition  of  the  Bible,  10 
Blenheim,  inscription  on  the  bridge,  45 
Blomberg  (Rev.  F.  W.),  parentage,  6 
Blondel,  inquired  after,  373 
Bloody,  an  offensive  epithet,  460 
Blow  (Dr.  John),  anecdote,  433,  508,  529 
Blyth  (S.)  on  Peacock's  "  Rich  and  Poor,"  171 
Bohun  (Edmund),  "  History  of  the  Desertion,"  435 
Boissiere  (Marie  Gabriel  de  la),  413 
Bomerang,  Australian,  400 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon):  "  Confessions,"  54 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  Grandy  needles,  a  dance,  329 

Lancashire  recusant  ballads,  476 

Laund,  a  local  name,  329 

Rule  of  the  road,  236 
Bonfires  on  the  Eve  of  St.  John,  42 
Book  Inscriptions,  224 
"  Book  of  Curtesye,"  a  passage,  503 
*     Book-plates,  their  heraldic  authority,  117,  218 

Books,  autographs  in,  126,  166;  destroyed  at  Stationers' 
Hall,  374,  436;  large  paper  copies,  25,  400 

Books  recently  published : — 
Adams's  Barford  Bridge,  366 
Antenicene  Christian  Library,  19 
Apocryphal  Gospels,  translated  by  B.  H.  Cowper, 

160 

Art  Journal,  19 

Aytoun  (W.  E.),  Memoir  by  Martin,  180 
Baring- Gould's  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,  517 
Bisset's  History  of  the  Commonwealth,  405 
Black's  Guide  to  Norway,  160 
Bohn's  Dictionary  of  Quotations,  180 
Boswell's  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson,  40 
Boy's  Own  Book,  538 
Broadway,  a  serial,  120 
Brownlow  (Countess)  Reminiscences,  452 
Buchanan's  North  Coast,  and  other  Poems,  365 
Bucknill  on  the  Mad  Folk  of  Shakspeare,  538 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series  of  the 

Reign  of  Charles  I.,  1636-1637,  240 
Cates's  Biographical  Dictionary,  300 
Cavendish's  Laws  of  Whist,  492 
Chambers's  Etymological  Dictionary,  220 
Chronicles  and  Memorials  of  Great  Britain  and 

Ireland:  Chronicle  of  Benedict  of  Peterborough, 

19 
Cosin's  Collection  of  Private  Devotions,  517 


Books  recently  published : — 

Cornish's  Guide  through  Birmingham,  180 

Coverdale's  Bible,  by  Francis  Fry,  538 

Cowley  (Abraham),  Essays,  517 

Dante's  Divine  Comedy,  59 

De  la  Rue's  Diaries,  etc.,  385 

Dickens  and  Collins's  No  Thoroughfare,  492 

Dingley's  History  of  Marble,  472 

Ewald  on  Our  Constitution,  19 

Fine  Arts  Quarterly  Review,  80 

Francis  (Sir  Philip),  Memoirs  of,  404 

Godwin's  English  Archasologist's  Handbook,  80 

Gold,  Silver,  Lead,  426 

Golden  Thoughts  from  Golden  Fountains,  492 

Greenwood's  Purgatory  of  Peter  the  Cruel,  453 

Herald  and  Genealogist,  366 

Hill  on  Dressing  Salads,  160 

Homer's  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  their  date,  40 

Hotten's  Abyssinia  and  its  People,  452 

Ingram's  Doom  of  the  Gods  of  Hellas,  140 

Laboulaye,   Abdallah,  or   Four-leaved  Shamrock, 

517 

Letters  of  Distinguished  Musicians,  365 
Letts's  Diaries  and  Almanack,  517 
Levins's  Rhyming  Dictionary,  280,  452 
Lyra  Germanica  :  The  Christian  Life,  3'84 
Manuel  (Don  Juan),  Fifty  Pleasant  Stories,  517 
Masson  (Gustave),  La  Lyre  Fran9aise,  119 
Men  of  the  Time,  538 

Milton  (John),  Concordance  to  his  Works,  59 
Motley's  History  of  the  Netherlands,  426 
Murray's    Handbooks  :    Tyrol   and   the   Eastern 
Alps  ;    Scotland  ;    Gloucestershire,  Worcester- 
shire, and  Herefordshire,  140 
Pemberton's  History  of  Monaco,  472 
Perry's  Treatise  on  Herne's  Oak,  160 
Piers  Plowman,  Visions   of  William   concerning, 

280 
Preuss  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Immaculate  Con- 

ception,  40 
Public    Schools  :    Winchester,  Westminster,  &c., 

405 

Querard — a  Martyr  to  Bibliography,  59 
Rawnsley's  Sermons,  19 
Rogers's  Golden  Sheaf,  492 
Rontledge's  Every  Boy's  Book  and  Annual,  426 
Routledge's  Pronouncing  Dictionary,  140 
Roxburghe  Library,  180 
Saint  Paul's,  a  Magazine,  280 
Scotland,  her  Songs  and  Scenery,  492 
Shakspeare's  Works,  by  Dyce,  365 
Silent  Hour,  Essays  for  Sunday  Reading,  453 
Smiles's  Huguenots,  385 
Smiles's  Life  of  Thomas  TelforJ,  517 
Souvestre  (Emile),  Pleasures  of  Old  Age,  220 
Stewart's  Practical  Angler,  19 
Tennyson's  Enoch  Arden,  in  Latin,  517 
Tennyson's  Vivien  and  Guinevere,  425 
Tennysoniana,  19 

Timbs's  Wonderful  Inventions,  472 
Tinsley's  Magazine,  119,  280 
Tomes's  Champagne  Country,- 220 
Twamley's  History  of  Dudley  Castle,  119 
Walcott's  Memorials  of  Stamford,  366 
Wood  on  the  Continuity  of  Scripture,  472 
Yorkshire  Worthies,  Portraits  of,  80 


INDEX. 


543 


Boroihme  (Brian),  his  harp,  248 

Bos  Piger  on  the  meaning  of  Es|>ec,  245 

Botsford  in  America,  306,  447 

Botsford  (J.  W.)  on  Botsford  in  America,  447 

Bourbon  sprig,  33,  55 

Bourchier  (Barrington),  noticed,  484 

Bourchier  (Sir  John),  regicide,  68 

Bourchier  (Jonathan),  on  Cromwell  and  Holland,  504 

Dole=sorrow,  pain,  55,  79 

Donizetti  and  Bellini,  portraits,  90 

Hanging  in  the  bell-ropes,  91 

Pare  aux  cerfs,  53 

Quotation:  "  But  with  the  morning," &c.,  75 

Quotation  from  Pope,  492 

Translations,  etc.,  524 

Wolcot  (Dr.),  95 

Boutell  (Charles)  on  dates  upon  old  seals,  382 
Bower  (Scott)  on  epitaph  in  Melrose  churchyard,  359 
Bower  (Honest  Johnny),  inscription  on  his  tomb,  285, 

359 

Bowring  (Sir  John)  on  the  Byron  album,  241 
B.  (R)  on  punning  mottoes,  276 

Quakerism,  532 
Brace  (Lieut.),  his  fate,  346 
Braddock  (Gen.  Edward),  death,  5 
Bradley  Hall,  inscription  on  a  beam,  327 
Brailsford  (Wm.)  on  the  word  Classic,  65 
Braithwaite  (Rev.  G.),  longevity,  498 
Brassicanus  (Joannes  Alexander),  97 
Brazil,  its  literary  institutions,  &c.,  282 
Breccles  church,  inscriptions,  167 
Brett  (Rev.  Thomas)  and  Princess  Olive,  413 
Bridge  (Rev.  Wm.),  biography,  247,  318 
Bridt  (Mr.),  artist,  107 
Brierley  (James)  on  licenses  to  preach,  392 
Bright  (John),  epigrammatic  sa\ing,  105 
Brignoles,  a  family  name,  78,  152,  278,  363 
British  Museum  duplicates,  342,  424 
Britt.  or  Brit,  on  coins,  350 
Brock,  an  animal,  88,  242,  300,  360,  469 
Brodie  (Laird  of),  portrait,  346 
Bromby  (Rev.  John  Healey),  Vicar  of  Holy   Trinity, 

Hull,  42 

Bromwicham,  361,  424,  447 
Brooke  (Zachaiy),  D.D.,  clerical  preferments,  370 
Browne  (Sir  Thomas),  translations,  445 
Browning  (Robert),  "Boy  and  Angel,"  6,  55;  lines  on 

Zermatt  churchyard,  246 
Brownlow  (Emma  Sophia  Countess),  452 
Bruce  (John)  on  John  Bruen's  portrait,  65 

Shakspeare  family  of  Rowington,  81 
Bruen  (John),  of  Cheshire,  original  portrait,  65 
Brunet  (Jacques  Charles),  his  death,  412 
Brush,  or  pencil,  306,  418 
Brutes,  immortal,  66,  116,  260 
B.  (T.)  on  the  ride  from  London  to  York,  418 
B.  (T.),  Old  Jewry,  on  thatched  churches,  75 
Buccleuch  dukedom,  505 
Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  baptising  boys  before  girls,  293 

Frayi'  and  Sympree,  509 

Inscription  at  Bakewell,  537 

Proverbs  explained,  488 

Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  assumption  of  mother's  name,  112, 
237 

Bromby  (J.  H.),  Vicar  of  Holy  Trinity,  Hull,  42 

Byron's  "Don  Juan,"  false  quantity,  127 


Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  Cap  k-pie,  135 

Classic,  as  applied  to  first-rate  authors,  156 

Clock  dial,  185 

Gothe's  sensibility,  103 

Harvest  time  among  Greeks  and  Romans,  192 

Hindoo  Trinity,  38 

Immersion  in  holy  baptism,  152 

Immortal  brutes,  116 
t     Independent  German  governments,  257 

Lancasterian  system,  239 

"  L'Homme  Fossile  en  Europe,"  38 

Manna  described,  77 

Margaret's  song  in  Gothe's  Faust,  166 

Names,  confusion  of  proper,  178 

Needle's  eye,  157 

Pare  aux  cerfs,  52,  153,  214 

Parr,  a  surname,  114 

Penny,  its  derivation,  75 

Philology,  118 

"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere  prius  dcmentat,'  99 

References  wanted,  2 1 7 

Seals  oil  old  charters,  58 

Solomon  and  the  genii,  93 

Stranger  derived  from  "  E,"  177 

Tomb  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  215 

Translations  of  Eastern  Works,  76 

Valley  of  Mont  Cenis,  39 

Writing  on  the  ground,  145 
Buildings,  restoration  of  old,  430,  533 
Bulkely  family,  244 

Bull  (John)  and  the  key  of  his  own  house,  264 
Bull  (John),  mus.  doctor,  anecdote,  508 
Bulls,  collection  of,  27 
Bulteel  (John),  "London's  Triumph,"'  187 
Bumblepuppy,  a  game,  119 
Bunker's  Hill,  list  of  wounded  at  the  battle,  45 
Buns,  early  use  of  the  word,  148,  195 
Burges  (George),  translations,  376 
Burial  of  living  persons,  176,  399 
Burke,  a  slang  word,  166 

Burke  (Edmund),  a  Junius  claimant,  34,  73,  112 
Burn  (J.  S.)  on  Farren  or  Furren  family,  15 

Hulyburton  (Geo.),  Bishop  of  Dankeld,  92 

Irish  Star  Chamber,  502 

"  The  School  of  Patience,"  399 

Treatise  on  Oaths,  338 
Burnet  (Bp.  Gilbert),  noticed,  367 
Burns  (Robert),  autograph  of  "  Bruce's  Address  to  his 

Troops  at  Bannockburn,"  105 
Burying  iron  fragments,  90,  260 
Bushey  Heath  on  the  English  language,  262 

Johnson's  Dictionary,  332 

Knave  of  clubs,  96 

Lambeth  library,  311,  325 

Pronunciation,  295 

Punning  mottoes,  74 

Strange  old  charter,  175 

"  To  sleep  like  a  top,"  42 1  ' 

Vow  of  the  peacock,  445 
Butler  (Bp.  Joseph),  his  best  book,  23,  57 
Butler  (Samuel),  origin  of  the  name  "  Hudibras,"  368 

507 

Butler  (Thomas),  on  the  estate  of  yemanrie,  462 
Buttery  (A.)  on  Smith  queries,  294 
Butterfly,  as  used  by  the  poets,  58,  119 
B.  (W.)  on  Bridt,  an  artist,  107 


544 


INDEX. 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  dates  upon  old  seals,  279 
Detached  black  letter  leaf,  307 
Font  inscription,  207,  272 
Index:  Margin,  89,  161 
Two-faced  pictures,  200 
B.  (W.  D.)  on  Keats  and  "  Hyperion,"  532 
Byerley  (G.  H.)  noticed,  264 
Byng  family,  285 
Byng  (Robert),  artist,  285 

Byron  (Lord),  his  lameness,  225;  album  stolen  from 
his  burial-place,  241;  verses  on  Thermopylae,  241 ; 
false  quantity  in  "Don  Juan,"  127,  197,  275;  pas- 
sage in  "Don  Juan,"  130;  suppressed  poem  "Don 
Leon,"  137 


C.  on  Cottle  family,  78 

Her,  used  in  lieu  of  the  genitive  case,  461 

Lawrence  (Mrs.)  of  Liverpool,  157 

Waltham  Abbey,  its  outside  arch,  25 
C.  Brixton,  on  Cardinal  Wolsey's  bedstead.  25 
C.  Streatham,  on  Bishop  Catterick's  epitaph,  9 
Caballero  (Fernan),  pseudcnym,  444 
Cabbages  first  cultivated  in  England,  287,  533 
Cadogan  (Earl),  noticed,  468 
Calaphibus-like,  its  meaning,  307,  338 
Calcuttensis    on    Sir    Thomas    Browne's    translations, 
445 

Chevers  family,  56 

Hobbes  the  surgeon,  403 

Holyrood  palace,  383 

Notes  on  books,  166 

Penny,  origin  of  the  word.  25 

Pine's  portraits  of  David  Garrick,  205 

Portraits  of  criminals,  276 
"  Caledonian  Mercury,"  discontinued,  44 
Calligraphy,  works  on,  114,  174 
Camelot,  its  ancient  site,  415,  451 
Camoens    (Lewis    de),    English  translations'  of    the 

"Lusiad,"  189 
Campbell  family  motto,  146 
Campbell  (Archibald),  "  Lexiphanes,"  322,  449 
Campbell  (Thomas),  "-Hohenlinden,"  22,  72,  113,  156, 
177:  origin  of,  148;    "Ye  Mariners   of  England," 
22,  113,  176,194,216 
Camphire  p-sset,  16 
Canada,  lines  on,  127 
Candle  queries,  244,  318 

Canning  (Hon.  George)  and  the  preacher,  423,  491 
Canterbury,  silver  font  at,  127 
Cap-a-pie,  its  etymology,  65,  135 
Capper  and  Hyde  families  483 
Cardinals,  list  of  English,  2,  71,  235 
Carib  population  in  Dominica,  64 
Carmichaels  of  that  ilk,  53 
Carr  (Charles  A.),  extraordinary  escape,  167 
C;irrascon  (Thomas),  works,  310 
Carring=carrion,  400 
Cartaphilus,  Chronicles  of,  338 
Cartwright  (R.)  M.D.  on  Upspring,  3 
Carylforde,  on  Mister  supplanting  Master,  8 
Cat  o'  nine  tails,  226 

Catterick  (Bp.  John),  inscription  on  his  tomb,  9 
Caucus,  a  cant  wcrd,  171 


Caulfeild  (Dr.  Charles),  consecrated  bishop  of  Nassau, 

351 

Cayley  (C.  B.)  on  Dante's  "  lonza,"  410 
C.  (B.)  on  "  Fair  Agnes  and  the  Merman,"  490 
C.  (B.H.)  on  Mons.  De  Joux,  441 

Liturgy  on  Universal  Principles,  332 

Nose-bleeding  recipe,  449 

Private  Act  of  Parliament,  186 

Tomb  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  215 
C.  (C.)-on  assumption  of  a  mother's  name,  111,  237 
C.  (C.  A.)  on  the  Irish  greyhound  of  Celtic  times,  8.         » 
C.  (E.)  on  Duke  of  Roxburgh,  284 

Dates  upon  old  seals,  381 

Pere  la  Chaise  and  edict  of  Nantes,  330 
C.  (E.  M.)   on  De  k  Fontaine  Solare  de  la  Boissiere, 

413 

C.  (F.)  on  Lucifer,  an  amusing  mistake,  259 
C.  (F.  W.)  on  "  Comparisons  are  odious  "  278 

Peg  Woffington,  429 
C.  (G.  A.)  on  swallow  superstition,  477 
C.  H.  on  "  All  is  lost  save  honour,"  138 

Attone,  or  atone,  337 

Circular,  276 

Despatch,  or  dispatch,  307 

Dryden  queries,  7,  89,  206,  308,  413 

Howard  (Lord)  of  Escrick,  109 

Key- cold:  key:  quay,  148 

Oldham's  Poems,  ed.  1722,  286 

Relict,  or  relic,  309 

Shard,  its  meaning,  434 

Shooting  stars  and  the  Sedgmoor  battle,  434 
Chaise  (Pere  la),  letter  on  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  330 
Chalice,  silver,  at  Pakefield,  105,  309,  403,  469 
Chalices  with  bells,  168,  255 
Champion  whip,  its  present  possessor,  413 
Chantrey  (Sir  Francis),  no  seaman,  389 
Chapels,  chantry,  295 

Chappell  (Wm.)  on   "  Lord  Sinclair   and   the   men   of 
Guldbrand  Dale,"  511 

Bull  (Dr.  John),  anecdote,  508 

Song,  "  Rich  and  Poor,"  278 

Charles  I.,    equipments  during   the  Civil  War,  206, 
279;  parliament  at  Oxford,  523  ;  letter  to  the  pope, 
260;  execution,  431 
Charles  II.,  his  death,  264,  538 
Charmouth,  bracket  in  a  window,  434 
Charters,  rhyming    33,    175,  209;  substances  of  the 

seals,  25,  76 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey)  and  "The  Testament  of  Love,"  303; 

discovery  of  his  portrait,  505 
Chaucer  Society,  300 

C.  (H.  B.)  on  false  quantity  in  Byron's  "  Don  Juan," 
197 

Dutch  tragedy,  399 

Engraved  outlines,  57 

Hesiod's  picture  of  woe,  449 

Oath  of  the  Romans,  17 
Cheke  (Lady  Essex),  letter,  44,  77 
Chenevix  (Bishop  Richard),  portrait,  1  77 
Chester  (Thomas),  bishop  of  Elphin,  his  will,  346 
Chesterfield  iLord),(  supposed  plagiarisms,  218 
Chetwode  femily,  67 
"Chevalier's  Favourite,   a   Collection   of  Songs,"  164, 

233.  273 

Chevers  family,  56,  78 
"  Chevy  Chase,"  history  of  the  ballad,  123 


INDEX. 


545 


C.  (II.  G.)  on  Scottish  pedigrees,  34S 

Chief=head,  their  identify,  481 

Chignons  of  other  times,  306,  400 

China  marks,  8;  receipt  for  broken,  346,  448;  made  at 

Stratford-le-Bow,  171 
China  ware:  the  Bourbon  sprier,  38,  55 
Chinese  newspapers,  65,  217,  338 
Cholmondeley  (Richard  de),  90 
Christ  Church,  Hants,  legend,  264 
Christ  (Jesus)  a  carpenter,  17 
Christian  names,  royal,  130,  197 
Christie  (W.  D.),  on  John  Hobbes  surgeon,  264 
Churcli  consecrated  by  an  archdeacon,  24,  59,  96 
Church,  men's  heads  covered  in,  446 
Church  desecration   during  the  Commonwealth,   323, 

379,416,490 

Church-door  proclamations,  285,  359 
Churches  sunken,  25;    two  under  one  roof,  105,  197, 

273;  with  thatched  roofs,  35,  75,  100,  361 
Cinque  Port  seals,  433 
Circular,  curious  uses  of  the  word,  167,  276 
City  Poets  of  London,  186 
C.  (J.  E.)  on  the  Rev.  William  Cole,  D.D.,  346 

Cole  (Henry  William),  346 
C.  (J.  L.)  on  Gen.  James  Edw.  Oglethorpe,  68 
C.  (J.  S.)  on  tap-room  game,  477 
Clarendon  and  Whitelocke  volumes  sold  by  lottery  264 
Clark  (E.  S.)  on  market  at  Waltham,  525 
Clarke  (Rev.  C.  C.),  noticed,  505 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  Abyssinia,  186 
Anonymous  works,  208 
Auxiliaries,  430 
Byerley  (G.  H.),  264 
Evil  eye,  365 
Greek  patriarchs,  359 
Jumart,  or  hybrid,  500 
Lake  habitations,  4 
Language  for  animals,  501 
Olive  (Princess)  and  mariner's  compass,  371 
Clarry  on  a  note  for  Oliver  Cromwell,  322,  416,  490 
Class  and  its  compounds,  242,  356,  465 
Classic,  its  modern  meaning,  65,  156 
Clayton  (Mrs.),  longevity,  328 
Clayton  (Sir  Robert),  artist  of  his  monument,  433 
Clerke  (Ven.  C.  C.)  on  episcopal  wig,  527 
Clery  (M.),  an  adiieront  of  the  Bourbons,  460 
C.  (L.  H.)    on    "  Me'moires    relatifs    a    1'Histoire    de 

France,"  462 

Clock  dial,  a  new  one,  185,  443 
Cluaid=:Clyd,  its  locality,  1 68 
C.  (N.  B.)  on  sign  of  the  Three  Pigeons,  25 
Coat,  or  court  cards,  44,  137,  177,  278,  360 
Cock  :  La  sentence  du  coq,  478 
Coffins  disturbed  in  church,  371 
Coillus  on  pride  of  ancestry,  343 
Colbert,  Bishop  of  Rodez,  in  France,   226,  272,  317, 

397,  437 

Cold  Ashton  church,  its  pulpit,  169 
Cole  family,  genealogy,  517 
Cole  (Henry  Wm.),  biography,  346 
Cole  (Rev.  Wm.),  D.D.,  dean  of  Lincoln,  345 
Coleridge  (S.  T.)  at  Rome  in  1806,  281 ;  "  Christabel," 

430 

Collier  (General),  noticed,  463 

Collier  (J.   P.)  on  Chaucer  and   "  The  Testament  of 
Love,"  303 


Colours,  permanent,  130 

Communion,  its  derivation,  18 

Commonwealth  of  England,  its  history,  405 

Compton  (F.)  on  married  on  crooked  staff,  159 

Conduit  Mead,  Bond  Street,  147 

Coningsby  (Sir  Harry),  inscription  on  his  tomb,  265, 

364 

Conolly,  origin  of  the  name,  374,  515 
C^isols,  price  at  different  periods,  23 
Cooper's  "  Athena;  Cantabrigienses,"  306 
Corbet  (Bp.  Robert),  "Poems,"  150 
Corney  (Bolton)  on  Wm.  Davenant  on  Shakspeare,  3 

Death  of  Jacques-Charles  Brunei,  412 

Hazlitt  (W.  Carew),lost  books,  etc.,  183,  252 

Holland:  fine  linen,  127 

Wedgwood  (Jos'ah),  "  Catalogue  of  Cameos,"  304 
Cornish  (W.)  on  Bishop  Hay,  365 
Cornub.  on  Charles  I.  at  Oxford,  523 

Herbert  (Lord)  "  De  Veritat-- ,"  translation,  375 

Mawe,  a  surname,  503 

Monumental  inscription  at  Louvain,  431 

Norden's  "  Survey  of  Kirton  in  Lindsey,"  91 

Pretyman  baronetcy,  421 

Silver  chalice,  1337,309 

Whitsun  Tryste  fair,  187 
Correspondent :  "  Our  own  correspondent,"  521 
Corsie,  its  meaning,  390,  516 
Cottle  family,  78 

Court,  or  coat  cards,  44,  137,  177,  278,  360 
"  Court  de  bone  compagnie,"  a  club,  107,  178 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench  and  Exchequer,  90,  157 
Court  sermon,  1674,  in  manuscript,  367 
Courtenay  family,  435 
Courtois  on  "Honi  soit  qni  mal  y  pense,"  18 

Iron  hand  of  Gotz  von  Berlkhingen,  35 
Cousin,  its  etymology,  331 
Couthly,  a  provincialism,  538 

Coventry  (A.)  on  birthplace  of  Cromwell's  mother,  43 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  epitaph  by  John  Philipott,  390 

Marsh  (Rev.  R.)  epitaph,  284 

'Pointed,  a  provincialism,  238 

Party,  meaning  a  person,  365 

Tomb  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  214 

Vent=Weald,  198 
Cpl.  on  Bampton's  tax,  206 

Bartlet  house,  Hyde  Park,  433 

Form  of  abjuration,  225 

Mummy,  receipt  for  it,  171 

"  Whoop!  do  me  no  harm,  good  man,"  170 
C.  (R.),  Cincinnati,  on  Calligraphy,  170 

MS.  court  sermon,  1674,  367 
C.  (R.)  Cork,  on  anonymous  poems,  45 

Harvest  home,  193 
Crab,  a  slang  word,  263 
Cradle  tenure,  391 
Crannoges  in  Ireland,  230,  344 
Crawley  (C.  Y.)  on  Eton  College  plays,  58 

Medical  query,  347 

C.  (R.  C.)  on  Persius,with  Commentary  of  Lerissa,  187 
Creation,  novel  views  of,  374,  449,  534 
Creole=nntives  of  the  Tropics,  62,  13'J 
Creswell  (Mrs.),  noticed,  63 
Cresy  (E.)  on  Bishop  Seth  Ward,  9 
Criminals,  their  portraits,  276 
Critz  (John  de),  noticej,  538 
Croker  and  Guthrie  families,  434,  536 


546 


INDEX. 


Cromlech  at  Stoke-Bishop,  478 
Cromwell  family,  18,  78 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  birthplace  of  his  mother,  48,  383; 
and  church  desecration,  322,  379,  416,  490;  at 
London  or  Padua,  1617-1620?  387;  military  pass, 
500;  intended  assassination  of  Sir  Samuel  Morland, 
504. 

Crosbie  manuscripts,  393 
Crossley  (James)  on  "  The  Irenarch,"  457 

Taylor  (Bishop),  works,  333 
Crowdoun  on  Hollingbery  family,  447 
Crown  presentations,  346,  424 
C.  (S.)  on  the  mother  of  Gratian,  392 

Reverend  and  Very  Reverend,  26 
C.  (T.  E.)  on  inscription  at  Blenheim,  45 
Cuckoo  spittle,  88 
Culpepper  tomb  at  Feckenham,  43 
Cunningham  (Peter)  on  Michael  Mohun,  291 
Curate  and  conduct,  its  meaning,  501 
Curfew  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  74 
Curwen  (J.  S.)  on  Joseph  Fletcher's  libretto,  260 
Cushions,  blessed,  344,  422 
Cuthbert  (or  Colbert),  bishop  of  Rodez,  226,  272 
C.  (W.  R.)  on  Sir  Robert  Clayton,  Kt.,  433 

Hamilton  (James)  of  Bothwellhaugli,  12 

Holyrood  Palace,  526 

Origin  of  mottoes,  255 

Willie  Wastle,  534 
C.  (X.)  on  the  price  of  Consols,  23 

Barham's  writings,  445 

Colbert^Bishop  of  Rodez,  317 

Jack  in  the  kitchen,  478 
C.  (Y.)  on  adherents  to  the  family  of  Stuarts,  125 

Gwyn  (Nell),  house  at  Hereford,  166 
Cyril  on  curate  and  conduct,  501 

Opie's  portrait  of  Peter  Pindar,  462 

Paine's  "  Age  of  Reason."  its  originality,  503 

Slang  phrases,  530 
Cywrm  on  Hacklander's  "  Der  Xeue  Don  Quixotte,"  375 


D   ' 


D.  on  passage  in  Lord  Bacon,  39 

Dodge,  its  derivation,  482 

Palindromics,  76 

Philological  Society's  Dictionary,  296 

Sharp  (William),  surgeon,  39 
A.  on  attainders  of  1715  and  1745,  522 

Lollard  and  other  martyrs,  505 
D***  (A.)  on  heraldic  queries,  461 
Dacre  (Charlotte),  alias  Rosa  Matilda.  307 
D'Adda  (Cardinal),  bishop  of  Amasia,  204,  278 
D.  (A.  E.)  on  harvest  home  in  classic  times,  148 
Dalmahoys  of  that  ilk,  53 
Dalton  (John)  on  dole  =  sorrow,  or  pain,  7 

St.  Ephrem's  sacerdotal  dignity,  348 
Danish  Ballad:  "Fair  Agnes  and  the  Merman,"  324, 

359,  451,  490 

Dante  and  the  word  "  lonza,"  410,  514 
Dark,  faculty  of  seeing  in,  106,  178,  392,  471,  536 
"Dark-looking  Man."  a  poem,  79,  250,  316 
Darnley    (Henry,   Earl    of),    date   of  his    birth,    129, 

172 

Darwell  (Rev.  John),  musical  composer,  96 
D'Assas  (the  Chevalier),  12,  3,1 


D'Aunneau  (Baron),  biography,  346,  491 
Davenant  (Sir  Win.)  on  Shakspeare,  3 
Davidson  (John)  on  Ste.  Ampoule,  1 49 

Abyssinian  royal  arms,  460 

Prouy  family  arms,  149 
Davies  (E.  C.)  on  authors'  favourite  works,  523 

National  Portrait  Exhibition,  45 

Popedom,  tradition  respecting,  45 
Davies  (J.  B.)  on  Dr.  Wolcot,  94 
D'Aytone  (Marquis),  biography,  65,  137,  159 
D.  (C.)  on  the  Croker  family,  536 
D.  (E.  A.)  on  Garibaldi  family,  458 

"  Magius  de  Tintinnabulis,"  97 
Deacon  (Dr.  Thomas),  nonjuror,  59 
Dean  (J.  W.)  on  Dudley  Woodbridge,  68 
Deane  (Richard)  the  regicide,  14,  117 
Debentures  explained,  136 
Deer-leaps,  186 
Deer-stealing,  Star-Chamber  prosecution  in  1610,  181, 

234 

Degrees  of  consanguinity,  501 
Denkmal  on  Les  Mise'rables;  Bishop  of  Digne,  286 

Whately  (Archbishop),  puzzle,  1 6 
Dennis  (John).     See  Dennys 
Dennys  (John),  "  The  Secrets  of  Angling,"  pedigree, 

456,  530 

Denton  (W.)  on  Greek  patriarchs,  359 
Depledge,  a  provincialism,  129 
D.  (E.  S.)  on  Win.  Dowsing's  Journal,  -191 

Sabbath  not  merely  a  Puritan  term,  513 

Wolcot  (Dr.  John),  39 
Deschanel  (M.)  his  pleasant  revenge,  306 
"  Desertion  "  of  James  II.,  tracts  on,  435 
Despatch  or  dispatch,  307 
De  Toni  family,  57 
Devon  earldom,  its  history,  435 
D.  (G.  F.)  on  the  Fighting  Fifth,  318 

Vernon  family,  258 
D.  (H.  P.)  on  baptising  boys  before  girls,  293 

Consecration  by  an  archdeacon,  96 

Court  of  Exchequer,  158 

Episcopal  wig,  the  last,  277 

Etough  (Rev.  Henry),  manuscripts,  138 

Jollux,  235 

Mottoes,  their  origin,  146 

Pare  aux  <erfs,  99 

Pole  (Cardinal),  date  of  his  death,  465 

Royal  Christian  names,  131 

Scott's  "  Political  Epigrams,"  216 

Sheridan  and  the  Italian  opera,  513 

Smith  family,  156 

Tibullus,  translators  of  a  couplet,  266 

Wolcot  (Dr.  John),  95 
Dictionary  of  customs,  206,  234,  479 
"  Dies  Irze,"  its  translators,  432 
"  Different  to,''  a  corruption,  459 
Digne  (Bishop  of),  his  humanity,  286 
Dingley  (Thomas),  biography,  338 ;  manuscripts,  499 
Dinners,  late,  431 
Ditchfield  (J.  B.)  on  oath  of  the  faisan,  173 

Pare  aux  cerfs,  52 
Divorce,  a  singular  case  in  Paris.  243 
Dixon  (J.)  on  Jane  Lead,  mystic,  309 

Longfellow's  "  Excelsior,"  66 

Sharp  (William),  surgeon,  199 
Dixon  (J.  H.)  on  George  Angus,  printer,  446 


INDEX. 


547 


I 


Dixon  (J.  H.)  on  Brignoles,  152 

Danish   ballad,   "  Fair  Agnes  and  the  Merman," 
324 

Longfellow's  "  Excelsior,"  1 58 

Murith  (Laurent  Joseph),  407 

My  Mother's  Grave,  author  of  the  poem,  89 

Ornaments,  Celtic  or  Roman,  374 

Telfer  (James),  ballad  writer,  242 

Way-gate,  259 
Dixon  (R.  W.)  on  Brignoles,  278 

Durance  vile,  276 

Excelsior  =  excelsius,  278 

Swearing  in  the  Mayor  of  Dublin,  328 

"  The  Dark-looking  Man,"  250 
D.  (J.  H.)  on  the  Rev.  Joseph  Fletcher,  D.D.,  240 

Mizzle,  small  rain,  240 

Noah,  song  on,  79 
D.  (M.)  on  Alton  in  Hampshire,  373 

Cinque  Port  seals,  433 

Dates  upon  old  seals,  297 

Early  Quakerism,  354 

Eating  veal  on  Good  Friday,  478 

Ermine  in  heraldry,  129 

French  portrait,  347 

Harold's  coat-armour,  271 

Inscription  at  old  Bradley  Hall,  327 

"  Leo  pugnat  cum  dracone,"  157 

'Nointed,  a  local  term,  149 

Seven  spades,  their  form,  414 

Singular  Valentine,  327 
Dobbin  (0.  T.)  on  crannoges  in  Ireland,  344 
Dodge,  its  derivation,  482 
Dole=sorrow  or  pain,  7,  55,  79,  117,  196 
Dolomite  mountains,  310 
Dominis  (Antonio  de),  sermon,  48 
Donatus  (^Elius),  de  Grammatica,  49 
Donizetti  (Gaetano),  portrait,  90,  273,  35.3 
Don  Juanic  rhyme,  an  old  one,  127 
Dorchester,  co.  Oxford,  local  tradition,  346,  509 
Dorking,  its  history,  461,  537 
Dormer  (Col.),  biography,  206 
Dornick  explained,  240 
D.  (0.  T.)  on  Deschanel's  pleasant  revenge,  30G 

'Nointed,  299 

Peninsula,  origin  of  the  name,  378 

Shelley,  emendation  of,  389,  466 
Dowlande  (John),  lines  in  his  Musical  Tunes,  412 
Dowsing  (Wm.)  his  "  Journal,"  324,  379,  417,  490 
Dramatic  bibliography,  foreign,  501 
Dramatic  critics  of  the  London  press,  146 
"  Drawing  the  long  bow,"  185 
Drawings,  how  to  be  mounted,  24,  96,  359,  400 
Dreams  in  the  New  Testament,  284,  364 
Drexelius  (H.)  "  The  School  of  Patience,"  399,  463 
Drinking- cup  inscription,  24 

Dryden  (John),  "  cunning  Morecraft,"  89 ;  "  Ode  on  the 
death    of   Henry    Purcell,"    308,   446;    passages    in 
"Mac   Flecknoe,"  206,319;  queries  on  passages  in 
his  works,  7,  56.  206,  308,  413,  512 
Dublin  mayor,  old  mode  of  swearing  in,  328 
Dudley  Castle  and  Priory,  119 
Duffett  (Thomas),  "  Empress  of  Morocco,"  63 
Duke  (Richard),  the  poet,  parentage,  21,  69 
Dunbar  earldom,  129,  231 
Dundas  family,  391 
Dundreary  (Lord),  success  at  the  Haymarket,  89 


Dundrennan  Abbey,  69,  157 

Dunkeld  parish,  Perthshire,  139 

Durance  vile,  origin  of  the  phrase,  276 

D'Urfey  (Tom),  song  "  Four  and  twenty  fiddlers,"  282 

Dutch  tragedy,  24,  399 

D.  (W.)  on  Macaulay  and  the  younger  Pitt.  259 

Naval  review  at  Portsmouth,  1778,  105 

Oath  of  the  faisan,  173 
D.  (W.)  Kensington,  on  Bark  Hart  House,  24  4 

Nottingham  goose  fair,  207 
D.  (X.  L.),  an  anecdote  of  Dr.  Blow,  433 
Dyer  (James),  painted  by  Benj.  West,  104 
Dyer  (T.  T.)  on  Dictionary  of  Customs,  206 


E. 


Earth's  orbit,  its  eccentricity,  3§,  179 

Ecclesiastical  colours,  482 

E.  (C.  P.)  on  the  mother  of  Gratian,  532 

Edgcumbe  family  of  Mount  Edgcumbe,  176 

Edginton  (W.)  jun.  on  Sealy  family,  227 

Edmonds  (Charles)  on  destruction  of  books,  436 

Edmunds  (W.  H.  M.)  on  MS.  of  "  Eikon   Basilike, 

530 

Edward  V.,  obituary  medalet,  108,  177,  273 
Egan  (Pierce),  jun.,  on  a  nautical  saying,  25 
Eglinton  earldom,  131,  175 
Egyptian  hieroglyphics,  497 
"  Eikon  Basilike,"  original  manuscript,  1,  530 
Eirionnach  on  reprint  of"  Carrascon,"  310 

Taylor  (Bp.  Jeremy),  works,  201,  290 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  Antwerp  cathedral,  447 

Erigena  (Johannes  Scotus),  works,  56 

Fonts  other  than  stone,  255 

"  Magius  de  Tintinnabulis,"  97 

Peck  (Wm.),  manuscripts,  503 

Prior  of  the  Lazar  House,  461 
Elizabeth  (Queen),  lines  on  the  eucharist,  76;  notes  on 

her  reign,  428 
Elizabeth  (Princess),  daughter  of  Charles  L,  her  poem, 

164 
Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  the  bells  of  St.  Andrews,  14 

Dennis  (J.),  and  "  The  Secrets  of  Angling,"  530 

Palseologi  in  Cornwall,  54 

Scalton  bell  inscription,  468 
Ellis  (R.  R,  W.)  on  the  Amara  Kosha,  482 

Irish  harp,  298 

Sanskrit  literature,  536 

Suez,  ancient  canals  at,  396 

Tobacco,  its  early  cultivation,  376 

Valmiki's  "Age  of  the   Ramayana,"   264,   444, 

536 

Ellis  (Thomas),  schoolmaster,  331 
Emigrants  driven  on  deck  for  airing,  64 
Emigration  statistics  of  the  United  Kingdom,  44 
Emkay  on  receipt  for  broken  china.  346 
Encyclical  Letter  of  the  Pan-council,  436 
Endeavour,  as  an  active  verb,  75,  344 
English  Language,  its  etymology,  262,  401 
English  sights  and  German  spectacles,  206,  425 
Engraved  outlines,  57 
Engravings,    different  state   of  proof,    520;    fictitious, 

270;  satirical,  375 

Enlistment  money,  170,  260,  298,  403 
Eobanus  (Helius),  life  and  works,  435 


548 


INDEX. 


Epigram  :  Disraeli's  criticism  on  Alison,  447 
Epigrams,  political,  by  Rev.  Wm.  Scott,  216 
Episcopal  wig,  the  last,  205,  277,  335,  441 

Epitaphs: — 

Barton  (Edward),  ambassador,  459 

Bower  (Honest  Johnny),  285,  359 

Catterick  (Bp.  John) "at  Santa  Croce,  9 

"Here  lies  Ned,"  23 

More  (Rev.  Thomas),  ex-Je-suit  at  Bristol,  199, 
238 

Marsh  (Rev.  Richard),  at  Faversham,  284 

Moor  (Wm.),  co.  Lincoln,  431 

Powell  (Rebecca),  at  Islington,  369 

Webb  (John),  in  Breccles  church,  167 
Ercedekne  family  arms,  15 
Erigena  (John  Scotus),  "  Margarita    Philosophise,"   7, 

56  x 

Ermine  in  heraldry,  129 

Erneley  (Wm.),  family  and  monument,  171,  297 
Ernie  (Wm.),  monument  at  All  Cannings,  17 1;  256 
Esparto  grass,  44 

Espec,  its  meaning,  245,  271,  317,  401 
Este  on  Bromwicham,  447 

Low's  Index  to  Current  Literature,  420 

Rattening,  origin  of  the  term,  145 
Etagron  on  "  Fair  Agnes  and  the  Merman,"  359 
Etching  query,  346 

Ethilwald,  Bishop  of  Dunwich,  seal,  167 
Eton  College  plays.  58 
Eton  Montem  odes,  377 
Etough  (Rev.  Henry),  manuscripts,  138,  198 
Eucharist,  lines  on  the,  76,  157' 
Evelyn  (John),  manuscripts,  376 
Evidence,  work  on  the  law  of.  351 
Excellency,  claimants  of  the  title,  2S5,  361 
Exchequer  court,  90,  157 
Eycke  (John),  artist,  285 
Eyrick,  or  Errick,  families  of  Leicestershire,  350 


F. 

F.  on  "  Conspicuous  by  its  absence,"  34 

Letter  from  Kimbolton  library,  44 

Marcion's  "  Antithesis,'1  267 

Patripassians,  267 
Factors'  petitions,  308 
F.  (A.  D.)  on  abbesses  as  confessors,  30 
Fairfax  (Edward),  legitimacy,  480 
Fairfax  (Lord),  alias  Black  Tom,  295 
Fairford  (Alan)  on  "  The  Chevalier's  Favourite,"  233 
Fairy,  early  use  of  the  word,  411 
Farm,  its  use  in  sporting  circles,  24,  74,  238 
Farn  (George),  goose  merchant,  482 
Farren  or  Furren  family,  15,  294 
Fata  Morgana  iu  the  Japygian  Peninsular,  126 
"  Father  Tom  and  the  Pope,"  its  author,  247 
Faux  (Guy)  vindicated  by  Win.  Hazlitt,  10 
F.  (C.  P.)  on  passage  from  Sir  J.  Fortescue,  129 
Females  whipped,  193,  422 
Fenian,  early  notice  of,  530 
Fennell  (H.  F.)  on  «  Comparisons  are  odious,"  399 

Fighting  Fifth,  402 

Ferguson  (James),  a  licensed  beggar,  328 
Ferguson  (Samuel),  LL.D.,  his  works,  247 


Ferrara  (Andrea),  sword-maker.  i>->7 
Ferrara,  riddle  on  a  monument,  266 
Ferrey  (Benj.)  on  Christchurch,  Hants,  264 
F.  (J.)  on  a  sunken  church,  25 

Episcopal  wig,  527 

Inscription  at  Bakewell,  461 

Nose-bleeding  recipes.  336 
F.  (J.  T)  on  Agnus  Dei,  6 

Angelus  bell  inscription,  35 

Baptismal  superstition,  469 

Churches  with  thatched  roofs,  35 

Crown  presentations,  346 

Corrosion  of  marble  in  cathedrals,  332 

Kirkthorpe  bell  inscription.  18 

Lucifer  applied  to  Satan,  111 

"  Leo  pugnat  cum  dracoae,"  96 

"  Magius  de  Tintinnabulis,''  8 

Newark  font  inscription,  218,  274 

Pictures,  two-faced,  234 

Scalton  bell,  468 

Fieschi's  infernal  machine,  69,  133 
Figh'ting  Fifth  regiment,  265,  318,  402 
Fire-worship  in  Ireland,  42 
Fisher  family  in  Roxburghshire,  157,  292 
Fishwick  (H.)  on  carring=carriori,  400 

Gay's  "  Fables,"  edit.  1822,  461 

Plank  (William),  a  centenarian,  521 

St.  George's  church,  Liverpool.  376 
Fitzgerald  (Lord  Edward),  lines  by,  219.  253 
Fitzhopkins  on  a  literary  trick,  108 

Bernardino  Lombard!,  256 

English  sights  and  German  spectacles,  206 

Ness  (Richard  Derby),  his  death,  326 

Salad  ingredients,  352 

Spring  (Tom)  and  the  Prince  Regent,  349 
Fitzralph  brass  in  Pebmarsh  church,  148 
Flashing  signal  lanterns,  288,  363 
Flaxman  (John),  design  for  ceilings,  7 
Fletcher  (Rev.  Joseph),  240,  260 
Floors,  formerly  spelt  fleurs,  284,  422 
Florentine  custom,  492 
Flower  (Henry)  on  Francis  Meres,  91 
Fly-leaf  inscriptions.     See  Book  Inscriptions. 

Folklore:— 

Anserine  wisdom,  478 

Baptismal  superstition,  184,  293,  403 

Bonfires  on  the  Eve  of  St.  Julm,  42 

Cats,  superstition  about,  185 

Evil  eye,  261,317,  365 

Fire-worship  in  Ireland.  42 

German  superstition,  477 

Hare  superstition,  362 

Herring  folk  lore,  42 

Infant's  palm  and  dressing,  185 

Isle  of  Thanet  superstition,  477 

May-day  sticking,  42 

Norfolk  vulgar  error,  185 

Nose-bleeding  stopped,  42,   119,  197,  271,  336,. 
449 

Somnambulism,  185 

Swallow  superstition,  477 

Veal  eat  on  Good  Friday,  478 

Virgin,  how  discovered,  475 
Font,  its  position  in  Milverton  church,  483 
Font,  silver,  at  Canterbury,  127 


INDEX. 


549 


Font    inscriptions,    116,  207,    218,   234,   235,   272. 

319 

Fonts  other  than  stone,  206,  255 
Fool  in  pagan  times,  132 
Ford  (Edward),  minor  poet,  285 
Fortescue  (Sir  John),  passage  from    129,  195   • 
Foscolo  (Ugo),  his  works,  279 
Foss  (Edward)  on  clubs  of  London,  178 
Foundling  Hospital,  arms,  228 
Fountain  inscriptions,  243 
Four  ages  of  mankind,  479 
F.  (P.  P.)  on  a  lady's  wardrobe  in  1622,  23 
France,  its  old  arms,  515 
Francis  (Sir  Philip),  Junius  claimant,  404,  457,  506; 

"  Memoir  and  Correspondence,"  200 
Franklin  (Benj.),  his  prayer-book,  468 
Frayt'=fraytoure,  its  meaning,  434,  509 
Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  natural  children,  90, 138 
Freer,  the  spat  of  the  mussel,  283 
French  expressions,  singylar  use,  310,  515 
French  king's  badge  and  motto,  502 
French  lyrics,  119 
French  notions  of  England,  64 
Friday  an  unlucky  day,  478 
Friday  fast,  its  antiquity,  320 
Fruytiers  (L.  and  Philip),  artist?,  452 
Frye  (Thomas),  portrait  painter,  524 
F.  (S.)  on  the  Earl  St.  Vincent,  153 
F.  (T.),  on  anecdote  of  Chantrey,  389 

Walkley's  Catalogues  of  Peers,  &c.,  524 
Fuller  (Thomas),  lines  written  in  his  "  Holy  War,"  226 
Fulwell  (Ulpian),  "Ars  Adulandi,"  183,  234 
Funeral  custom  at  Philadelphia,  74,  256 
Furies,  translation  of  a  passage  from  Hesiod,  107,  236, 

449 

Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  passage  in  "Book  of  Curtesye," 
503 

Proverb:  "As  nice  as  a  nun's  hen,"  531 
Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Jenner  queries,  349 


G. 


G.,  Edinburgh,  on  M.  Clery,  an  adherent  of  the  Bour- 
bons, 460 

Courts  of  Queen's  Bench  and  Exchequer,  158 

Holy  rood  Palace,  230,  351,  526 

Moral  courage,  481 

Proverbs,  532 

Reverend,  and  Very  Reverend,  78,  176,  293 

Sharp  (A.bp.)  of  St.  Andrews,  447 

Whately  (Abp.)  visit  to  Scotland,  481 
G.  (A.)  on  "  The  School  of  Patience,"  463 
Gab,  origin  of  the  term,  51 1 
Gabble  Ratchet,  or  Retches,  328 
Gairdner  (James)  on  Earl  of  Kildare's  petition,  481 
Gambrinus  and  Noah,  79 
Gamma  on  the  Shekel,  its  a^e  and  value,  92 

Vulgate  Bible,  1491,  93 
Gang  flower,  Rogation  flower,  375,  468 
Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  a  passage  in  Bp.  Taylor,  296 
Garibaldi  family,  458 
Garrick  (David),  "  Bon  Ton,  or  High  Life  above  Stairs,'1 

196;  Pine's  portraits  of,  205;  lines  by,  502 
Gaspey  (Wm.)  on  mending  china,  44S 

Thud,  a  new  word,  460 


Gatty  (Margaret)  on  assembly  room  rules,  477 
Gay  (John),  "Fables,"  edit.  1806,  461,  536 
Gay  ton  (Edmund),  city  poet,  186 
G.  (C.  S.)  on  seal  of  the  Hartill  family,  187  ) 

G.  (D.)  on  satirical  engravings,  375 
Geddes  (Bishop),  noticed,  383.  513 
Geddes  (Dr.  Alexander),  song,  513 
Generosus,  its  meaning,  228 

George  III.  and  Hannah  Lightfoot,  87,  369;  minia- 
ture portrait,  459;  resemblance  to  Lord  North,  198 
George  IV.  and  Tom  Spring,  349,  439 
i  Georginos   (Joasaph),   abp.  of  Sumos,   account  of  the 

Greek  church  in  Soho,  155 
j  German  governments,  independent,  168,  257 
German  heraldry,  horns  in,  219. 
German  superstition,  477. 
Get=gotten,  begotten,  62 
Ghosts  in  the  Red  Sea,  8,  56 
G.  (H.  S.)  on  Richard  de  Chohnondeiev,  90 

Shenstone  and  the  Leasowes,  288 

Smith  family,  67 

Sion  Hill,  Wolverley,  295 

Sound  family  arms,  67 

Wall  family  of  Palmers,  297 
Gib  (Sir  Henry),  bart.  of  Falkland,  274,  362,  421, 

536 
Gibson  (J.  H.)  on  bonfires  on  Eve  of  St.  John,  42 

Commander  of  the  ''Nightingale,"  118 

Dates  upon  old  seals,  244 

Excellency,  the  title,  361 

Fighting  Fifth,  318 

Medalet  of  Edward  V,  177 

Raby  (Lord),  dragoons,  etc.,  292 
Giffard  (Bonaventure),  Bishop  of  Madaura,   189,  190. 

512 

Gill  (William),  on  town-place,  452 
Gilpin  (Sidney),  on  hanging  in  bell-ropes,  139 

Telfer  (James),  451 

"  The  Humours  of  Hayfield  Fair,''  207 

"  The  Waefu'  Heart,"  its  author,  188,  451 
Gimlette  (T.)  on  Bp.  Chenevix's  portrait,  177 
G.  (J.  A.)  on  the  widow  Blackett  of  Oxford.  23 

Campbell's  "  Ye  mariners  of  England,"  176 

Fool  in  pagan  times,  132 

Ghosts  laid  in  the  Red  Sea,  56 

Hamlet  to  Guildenstern,  3 

Hobbes  the  surgeon,  357 

Hudibras,  origin  of  the  name,  507 

Keightley's  last  words  on  Shakspeare,  175 

Poetic  pains,  72,  402 

Prior's  Poems,  291 
G.  (J.  S.)  on  literary  pseudonyms,  535 

Miller's  "  History  of  Haddington,"  535 
Gladstone  (Right  Hon.  W.  E.),  Latin  translation  of  the 

"  Rock  of  Ages,"  505 
Glass-cutters'  day,  245 

Gloucestershire,  Handbook  for  Travellers  in,  140 
Glue  or  glaze,  107 

!  "  Godlie  Garden,"  devotional  manual,  351 
Gold  in  Australia,  522 
Golding  (C.)  on  William  Dowsing's  Journal,  490 

Walford  family,  516 

Goldsmith  (Oliver),    "Memoirs   of  a  Protestant  con- 
demned to  the  Galleys,"  239 
Gombaud  et  Macee,  "  Les  Amours,"  460 
Goodmanham  font  inscription,  207,  234,  274,  319 


550 


INDEX. 


Gordon  (Thomas)  on  Mattliius  and  Andrew  Symson, 

348 

Gore=grouse,  or  moor  game,  390 
Gospatrick  (Earl),  232 
Gothe  (J.  W.  von),  motto  of  his  Italian  diary,  522;  his 

sensibility,  103;   translation   of  "Margaret's  Song," 

166;  quoted,  265,  447 
Govett  family,  207,  274 
Grandy  needles,  a  dance,  329,  530 
Grant  family  of  Auchinroath,  375 
Grant  (Sir  Robert),  hymn,  16 
Grants  of  arms,  15,259 
Graphs  and  grams  in  etymology,  263 
Grasshoppers,  or  Fifth  Fusiliers,  265,  318 
Gratian's  adulterous  mother,  392.  532 
Graves  (Richard),  dean  of  Armagh,  415 
Greek  Church  in  Soho,  its  erection,  165 
Greek  patriarchs  of  Constantinople,  304,  359 
Greeks  in  England,  273 
Grey  (Lady  Jane),  portrait,  470 
Greyhound,  the  Irish,  of  Celtic  times,  8 
Griffin,  its  derivation,  513 
G.  (R.  J.)  on  Blondel,  373 

"  Father  Tom  and  the  Pope,"  247 
Grosart  (A.  B.)  on  Cartaphilus,  338 
Bentham  and  Smith's  works,  501 
Lambeth  library,  325 
Grossetete  (Bishop),  arms,  502 
Guano  Islands,  178 
Guildford,   seal  of  the  Hospital  of  the   Holy  Trinity 

382 

Gutenberg  press  at  Strasbourg,  49 
Guthrie  (Rev.  J.),  dramatic  pieces,  66 
G.  (W.  R.)  on  the  Battle  of  Harlaw,  189 
Gwyn  (Nell),  her  house  at  Hereford,  166,  217 


II. 


H.  on  Campbell's  "Ye  Mariners  of  England,"  17" 
H.  (A.)  on  Dr.  Blomberg's  parentage,  6 

Brock,  or  badges,  300 

Campbell's  "  Hohenlinden,"  177 

Class=station,  356 

Corsie,  Corzye,  Corser,  516 

Duke  (Richard),  his  family,  69 

Homeric  traditions  and  language,  269 

Morning's  pride,  58,  70 

Morris-dancers,  254 

Murrells,  its  derivation,  298 

Parr,  a  surname,  114 

Shakspeare,  printing  of  the  first  folio,  122 

Snowden  castle,  294 

Walpole  (Horace),  anagram  on  his  name,  305 

Whately  (Abp.).  his  puzzle,  71 
Haberdasher  of  hats,  102 
Hacklander's   novel,  "Der  Neue  Don  Quixotte,"   375, 

425 

Hackney,  private  Act  of  Parliament,  186 
Haddington,  History  of,  by  James  Miller,  535 
Hadley  (Sir  John),  mayor  of  London,  26 
Hailstone  (Edw.),  Portraits  of  Yorkshire  Worthies,  80, 

128 

Hakewell  (\Vm.),  manuscripts,  331,  446 
Half-yeared  land,  81,  162,  216,  273 
Hall  (Bp.  Joseph),  "  Satires,"  436,  437 


Halliwell  (J.  0.)  on  the  word  Bun,  148 

Aggas's  Map  of  London,  1 560,  504 

Proverb  in  Done's  "  Polydoron,"  225 
Hals  (Wm.)  "  Parochial  History  of  Cornwall,"  22 
Halyburton  (George),  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  92 
Hamilton  family  in  Ireland,  107 
Hamilton  (Claud),  of  Paisley,  11 
Hamilton  (David)  of  Bothwellhaugh,  11 
Hamilton  (James)  of  Bothwellhaugh,  10,  69 
Hamilton  (Sir  Win.)  remarks  on  Luther  and  the  Free 

Kirk,  504 
Hamst  (Olphar)  on  works  with  asterisms,  372 

Paltock  (Robert),  445 

Phillips  (Sir  Richard),  pseudonyms,  394 
Harcourt  (C.  G.  V.)  on  Rev.  G.  Braithwaite,  498 
Hard  castle  (George)  on  Liverpool  Shipowners,  106 
Hare  superstition,  362 
Harfra  on  popular  sayings,  208 

Seeing  in  the  dark,  178,  471 

Stanza  completed,  485 

Harington  (E.  C.)  on  immersion  in  baptism,  253 
Harlaw,  the  battle  of,  101,  189 
Harold's  coat  armour,  245,  271,  337 
Harp  first  introduced  into  Europe,  141,  209,  229,  247, 

298 

Hartill  family  noticed,  187,  314 
Hartlepool  seal,  413,  470 
Harvest  home  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  148, 

192 

Hasty  pudding,  origin  of  the  term,  66 
Hawk  bells  introduced  into  England, 433,  513 
Hawkins  (Abraham)  of  Alston,  334 
Hay  (Dr,  George),  Bishop  of  Daulia,  136,  198,  365, 

383 

Haynes  (Mr.)  and  the  "  Craftsman,"  392 
Hazlitt  (Wm.),  papers  on  Guy  Faux,  10 
Hazlitt  (W.  Carew),  criticisms  on  his  "  Handbook," 

183,  234,  252 

H.  (C.  D.)  on  Prior's  imitation  of  Ps.  Ixxxviii.,  347 
H.  (E.)  on  Oliver  Matthews,  329 
Health  drinking  in  New  England,  139 
Heard  (Edw.)  on  hanging  in  bell-ropes,  139 
Heathcote  (Dr.  Ralph),  "  The  Irenarch  "  457 
Hebrew  alphabet,  the  original,  497 
Hebrew  Scriptures,  conjectural  emendations,  498 
Hedon,  in  Yorkshire,  a  seal,  297,  381 
Heely  (Joseph),  poem  on  angling,  410 
H.  (E.  H.)  on  Antwerp  cathedral,  328 

Milan  cathedral,  anatomical  statue,  463 
Heirs=heirs  male,  101 

Heliodorus,  "  An  .Ethiopian  Historic,"  183,  234,  252 
"  Hell  Opened  to  Christians,"  393 
Hellen  (Robert),  works  attributed  to  him,  531 
Hemans  (H.  W.)  on  James  Ferguson,  328 
Hempson  of  Macgilligan,  his  harp,  249 
Plenicker  (N.  J.)  on  quotation,  10 
Henry  II.,  Chronicle  of  his  reign,  19 
Her,  its  use  in  lieu  of  the  genitive  termination,  461 
Herbert  (Edward  Lord)  English  version  of  "  De  Veri- 

tate," 

Herbert  (Sir  Thomas)  and  MS.  of  "  Eikon  Basilike,"  1 
Hereford  (the  Countesses  of),  523 
Herefordshire,  Handbook,  140 
Heresy,  laws  for  its  punishment,  394 
Heriot  (George),  accounts  of  his  building,  308 
Hermentrude  on  the  Countesses  of  Hereford,  523 


INDEX. 


551 


Hermentrude  on  Richard,  king  of  the  Romans,  512 

Misericordia,  535 

Hermes  Trismegistus,  bis  works,  497 
Hermit  on  Matthai  am  letzten  Sein,  18 
Herne's  oak,  a  treatise  on,  160;  phenomenon  presented 

by  the  wood,  184 
Herring  folk  lore,  42 

Hervey  (Thomas  Kibble),  birth-place,  150 
Hesiod,  "  Scutum  Herculis  "  quoted,  107,  236,  449 
H.  (F.  C.)  on  affusion  in  holy  baptism,  253 

Bourbon  sprig.  55 

Brock,  or  badger,  360 

Cardinals  in  England  since  the  Conquest,  2 

Chalices  with  bells,  255 

Christian  names,  291 

D'Adda  (Cardinal),  278 

Death   and    Burial  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary, 
158 

De  Joux  (Monsieur),  440 

Font  inscription,  234,  319 

Fonts,  other  than  stone,  255 

Gay's  Fables,  with  Bewick's  cuts,  537 

Ghosts  laid  in  the  Red  Sea,  56 

Hartlepool  seal,  470 

Hay  (Bishop  of  Daulis),  198 

Independent  German  governments,  258 

"  Leo  pugnat  cum  Dracone,"  96 

Lucifer  applied  to  Satan,  110 

Maria  de  Agreda,  293 

More  (Rev.  Thomas),  ex-Jesuit,  238 

Morning's  pride,  70 

'Nointed  =  aroynt,  238 

Palindromic,  or  Sotadic  verse,  38 

Poetic  pains,  73 

Pole  (Cardinal),  date  of  his  death,  465 

Quotations  from  the  early  fathers,  115 

References  wanted,  217 

Sainte  Ampoule,  213 

Sermons  in  stones,  249 

Soldier  who  pierced  Christ,  355 

Walsokne  (Adam  de),  brass,  448 

Words  from  the  introits  in  Lent,  425 

Yaxley  church,  unknown  object  in,  179,  362 
H.  (F.  D.)  on  English  cardinals,  235 

Le  maison  de  Titaire,  24 
H.  (G.)  of  S.  on  the  four  ages  of  mankind,  479 

Sky  rack  oak:  Wapentakes,  503 
H.  (H.)  on  wells  in  churches,  235 
Highland,  a  West,  legend,  473 
Highland  pistols.  5.j 

"  High  Life  below  Stairs,"  its  author,  107 
Hill  (C.  J.)  on  poem  on  St.  Sepulchre's,  130 
Hindoo  and  Buddhists,  translations,  76 
Hindoo  Trinity  represented,  8,  33 
Hispalensis  (Petrus  Messias),  97 
Historians,  chronologically  arranged,  379 
H.  (J.)  Brewood,  on  the  Giffard  family,  190 
H.  (J.)  Sheffield,  on  Sir  Richard  Phillips,  505 

Rattening,  192 

Strange  (Catherine),  414 
H.  (J.  W.)  on  Cluaid=Clyd,  168 
Hobbes  (John),  surgeon,  264,  356,  403 
Hodgkin  (J.  Eliot),  on  the  word  Ail-to,  372 
Hogarth  (Wm.),  Foundling  Hospital  arms,  228 
Hogg  (James)  on  '•  The  Waefu'  Heart,"  403 
Holland  linen,  127,  363 


Holiingbery  family,  329,  447 

Holmes  (Robert),  of  the  Irish  Bar,  188 

Holt  (H.  F.)  on  R.  B.  Sheridan,  513 

Holy  Islands  of  Pagan  times,  15 

Holy-rood  day,  nutting  on,  225 

Holyrood  palace,  209,  230,  269,  351,  383,  438 

Home  (Earl  of),  129.  231 

Homeric  traditions  and  language,  245,  267,  288,  354, 

372,  397,  533 

Honam  temple,  Canton,  colossal  figures,  371,  469 
"  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense,"  18 
Hops  first  used  in  brewing,  47 
Hornpipe,  its  origin,  392 
Horns  in  German  heraldry,  219 
Horses,  their  action,  328,  448,  509 
Horton  (W.  I.  S.)  on  Rev.  John  Darwell,  96 
Deer-leap,  186 
Old  proverb,  254 
Sanhedrim,  314 
Hoskyns-Abrahall  (John),  on  aphorisms,  212 

Morning's  pride,  36 

Hougoumont,  its  gate  closed  against  the  French,  287 
Houlton  (Arthur)  on  Cat-o'-nine-tails,  226 
Hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  516 
floward  (William)  third  Lord  of  Escrick,  109 
Howden  (Lord)  on  Almacks,  139 

Aston  (Colonel  Henry  Hervey),  220 
Bloody,  an  offensive  epithet,  460 
Burial  of  living  persons,  176 
Caballero  (Fernan),  444 
Ferrara  (Andrea),  swords,  237 
Florentine  custom,  492 
Gab,  origin  of  the  term,  511 
Griffin,  its  derivation,  513 
Heads  covered  in  church,  446 
Horses,  grey,  512 
Lunar  influence,  444 
Marriage  of  first  cousins,  199 
Maria  de  Agreda,  237 
Merci  =  thanks,  444 
Mousquetaires,  514 
Needle's  eye,  450 
Quakerism,  450 
Reynolds  and  Dr.  Beattie,  237 
Rome,  its  pronunciation,  179 
Rule  of  the  road,  139 
Sainte  Barbe,  179 
Walking  under  a  ladder,  139 

Howell   (Thomas),  "  Newe   Sonets  and    Pretie   Pam- 
phlets," 183,  234.  252 

H.  (P.)  on  the  water  in  Portsmouth  harbour,  415 
H.  (R.)  on  Etching  by  Queen  of  Wirtemberg,  331 
Fairfax  :  natural  son,  480 
Hobbes  the  surgeon,  356 
Queen  Elizabeth's  Amyot,  342 
H.  (S.)  on  the  conquest  of  Alhama,  391 
H.  (S.  H.)  on  the  Lord  Mayor's  show,  341 
H.  (T.)  on  clubs  of  London,  107 
Hudibras,  origin  of  the  name,  368,  507 
Hugford  (Henry),  monk  at  Forli.  266 
Huguenots,  their  settlements  and  churches,  385 
Husbands,  praying  for  one,  537 
Husk  (W.  H.)  on  anecdote  of  Dr.  John  Bull,  508 
Dryden's  "  Mac  Flecknoe,"  319 
Dryden's  OJe  on  Henry  Purcell,  446 
Musical  history,  511] 


552 


INDEX. 


Husk  (W.  H.)  on  Potter's  long  room  at  Chelsea,  309 

Stockhore  (Herbert),  Eton  odes,  377 
Hutchinson  (P.)  on  bankers'  or  masons'  marks,  431 

Govett  family,  274 

Harold's  coat  armour,  245,  337 

Ornaments,  Celtic  or  Roman,  512 

Permanent  colours,  130 

Saxon  spears,  509 
Hyde  and  Capper  families,  483 
Hymnology:  "  When  gathering  clouds,"  &o.,  16 
"  Hymns  for  infant  minds,"  first  edition  522 


I. 


Idaean  vine,  329  - 

Ignatius  the  martyr,  poems  on,  435 

Iliades  on  the  age  of  Valmiki's  Ramayana,  359 

Tobacco  in  Sanskrit,  471 

Yankees,  an  offensive  term,  492 
Iliff  (W.  T.),  M.D.,  letter  to  W.  Bates,  Esq.,  257 
Immaculate  Conception,  history  of  the  dogma,  40 
Improvement  =  employment,  64 
Index,  General  Literary,  Hermes  Trismegistus,  497 
Indian  basket  trick,  502 
Ingall  (Henry)  on  Cap-a-pie,  1 35 
Inkborough,  co.  Worcester,  curious  tenure,  207,  509 
I.  (R.)  on  Chessboard  of  Life,  by  Quis,  7 

Guthrie  (Rev.  J.),  dramatic  pieces,  66 

Lawrence  (Mrs.)  of  Wavertree  Hall,  91 

Leigh  (John  Matthew),  24 

Mantel  (G.)  dramatist,  265 

Stephens  (John),  author  of  "  Dialogues,"  47 
Ireland,   its   early   civilisation,    141,   209,  229,  247, 
311;  claimed  by  the  popes,  248;  the  national  crest, 
207 

Irish  etymology,  4 
Irish  harp,  !«,  209,  229,  247,  311 
Irish  parliament,  1446,  227;  Star  Chamber,  502 
Iron,  first  mill  for  slitting,  522 
Iron  hand  of  Gotz  von  Berlichingen,  35 
Irving  (Geo.  Vere)  on  assumption  of  a  mother's  name, 
154,  336 

Battle  of  Bauge,  159 

Brock,  an  animal,  469 

Buns  in  Scotland,  195 

Carmichaels  of  that  iik,  53 

Charter,  strange  old  one,  259 

Clan  tartans,  90 

Coat  or  Court  canis,  360 

Colbert,  bishop  of  Rodl-z.  437 

Corrosion  of  marble  in  cathedrals,  382 

Dundrennan  Abbey,  157 

Gib  baronetcy,  42 1 

Haly  burton  family,  92 

Home  (Earl  of),  232 

Horns  in  German  heraldry,  219 

Hudibras,  origin  of  the  name,  368 

Latten,  or  brass,  395 

Linkumdoddie,  534 

Origin  of  mottoes,  254 

Order  of  baronets,  215 

Palace  of  Holyrood  House.  352,  525 

Proverbs  explained,  488 

Punning  mottoes.  IIS 

Quarter-masters,  159 


Irving  (Geo.  Vere)  on  Reverend  and  Very  Reverend,  98, 
176 

Scot,  a  local  prefix.  99 

Scotch  settlers  in  Ulster,  345 

Stansfield  and  Smyth  families,  76 

Whart  out:  Sackless  of  art,  421 
Isinglass,  Russian,  27 
Isle  of  Thanet  superstition,  477 

Italy,  curious  custom,  475;  superstitious  notions,  261, 
317 


J. 


"  Jack  and  Gill,"  208,  423 

Jack  in  the  kitchen,  478 

Jackson  (S.)  on  suppressed  poem  of  Lord  Byron,  137 

Bridge  (Rev.  William),  247 

Fountain  inscriptions,  243 

Hart  ill  seal,  314 

Smith,  the  poker  artist,  524 

Wolcot  (John),  M.D.,  151,  334 
Jacob  (Sir  Hildebrand),  "  The  Curious  Maid,"  246 
James  L,  his  new  order  of  the  Baronets  of  Ireland,  168, 

215,  234 

James  II.,  abdication,  435 
Janizaries'  regimental  kettle,  296 
Japygian  Peninsula,  Fata  Morgana  in,  126 
Jarvey,  a  slang  word,  1 7,  39 
Jaydee  on.  Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  287 

Byron's  "Don  Juan,"  passage,  130 

Episcopal  wig,  526 

Form,  used  in  sporting  circles,  24 

Medical  query,  514 

Jaytee  on  George  III.  and  Lord  North,  198 
J.  (C.)  on  the  restoration  of  parchment,  503 

Wells  in  churches,  383 
J.  (C.  W.)  on  the  word  Party,  365 
J.  (E.)  on  Hayman's  remarks  on  Lucretius,  64 
Jeffcott  (J.  M.)  on  May-fires  in  Isle  of  Man,  144 
Jefvvellis,  its  etymology,  35 
Jenkins  (Henry),  longevity,  498 
Jenner  (Rev.  Charles),  family,  349 
Jenner  (H.  S.  Ricardus),  civilian,  349 
Jenner  (Sir  Thomas),  his  wife,  423,  511 
Jenson  (Nicholas),  printer,  50 
Jenny  (Capt.  Seth),  noticed,  338 
Jerusalem,  dome  of  the  rock  at,  its  architecture,  412 
Jewish  princes  of  the  captivity,  390 
Jewish  Temple  service,  331 
J.  (F.  J.)  on  authors  wanted,  45 

Sovereigns  of  Queen  Victoria,  37 

Wallace  (Sir  Win.),  his  knighthood,  47 
J.  (H.  R.)  on  "  Marium  Vice-Prcefectus,"  468 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  the  word  Bairn,  177 

Ecclesiastical  colours,  482 
J.  (K.)  on  Bark  Hart  House,  Kent,  472 
Job,  legend  of  the  Book  of,  37 
John,  Bishop  of  Bologna,  4 
Jollux  =  a  fat  parson,  167 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  Life  by  Boswell,  40;  prototype 

of  "  Rasselas,"  411 
Jolly,  a  slang  word,  263 
Jones  (W.  H.)  on  Win.  Ernie's  monument,  171 
Josephus  on  the  Blacas  collection,  69 

Episcopal  wig,  the  last,  205,  335 

Rule  of  the  road  at  sea,  431 


INDEX. 


553 


Josephus  on  Wedding  ring  of  Lady  Milton,  306 
Journalism,  English,  189,  361 
Joux  (Mons.  de),  biography,  346,  440 
J.  (S.)  on  R.  H.  Barbara's  inedited   pieces,  79,  155, 
277,  316 

Bumblepuppy,  119 

Careless  writing,  264 

Coat  or  court  cards,  137 

"  Cut  one's  stick,"  137 

Dark-looking  man,  316 

Delia  Cruscan  school,  307 

Foundling  Hospital,  arms  of  the,  228 

Geddes  (Bishop),  513 

Ken  (Bishop),  his  three  hymns,  327 

Meridian  rings,  79 

Michael  Wiggins,  a  tune,  109 

The  Three  Pigeons  sign,  159 

Wright  (Samuel),  of  Carter  Lane,  228 
Judges,  their  honorary  titles,  67,  116 
Jumart,  hybrid  animal,  500 

Junius  and  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  34;  Burke  a  claimant, 
34,73,112;  "Candor  Letters,"  457;  "  The  Iren- 
arch,"457;  authorship,  471,  506;  Sir  Philip  Francis, 
404,  457,  506 

Jury,  the  first  coloured  one  in  America,  107 
Juxta  Turrim  on  American  Episcopate,  491 

Chesterfield's  plagiarism,  218 

Christian  names,  472 

Church  consecrated  by  nn  Archdeacon,  24 

Encyclical  letter  of  the  Pan  Council,  436 

Longevity,  327 

Shark  stories,  470 

Singular  Swiss  Will,  368 
J.  (W.C.I  on  Curse  of  Scotland,  24 
J.  (W.  S.)  on  German  superstition,  477 

Isle  of  Thanet  superstition,  477 


K. 


Kadwalader  ap  Gronwy,  arm?,  14,  57 
K.  (D.  J.)  on  Dryden  references,  512 

Monks  and  prelates,  532 
Keats  (John)  and  "  Hyperion,"  196,  532 
Keene  (Laura),  autograph,  263  * 
Keightley  (Thos.)  on  Latin  poem,  393 

Poetic  pains,  22,  113,  216 

Shakspeare,  the  last  on,  61,  175,  195 
Keir  (James),  F.  R.  S.,  biography,  413 
Kelly  (Rev.  John),  LL.D.,  noticed,  144 
Kelly  (Wm.)  on  the  Lord  Mayor's  show,  516 
Ken  (Bishop)  and  Nelly  Gwyn,  104;  hymns  translated 

from  the  Breviary,  327 

Kershaw  (S.  W.)  on  "  When  Adam  delved,"  &c.,  18 
Key:  Quay  :  Key-cold,  148,  2S6 
K.  (H.)  on  Johnny  Peep  story,  5 

"  Pereant  qui  ante  nos  nostra  dixerint,"  27 

"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere,"  &c.,  44 

Runaway's  eyes  in  ''Romeo  and  Juliet,"  121 
Kildare  (Earl  of),  his  petition,  481 
Killigrew  (Thomas),  anecdote,  23 
Kilwarden  (Arthur  Wolfe,  Lord  Viscount),  86 
Kimbolton  library,  unpublished  letter,  44,  77,  295 
Kindt  (Hermann)  on  Coleridge  at  Rome,  281 

Engravings,  different  state  of  proof,  520 

Heir  to  the  thror.e  of  Abvssinia,  41 1 


Kindt  (Hermann)  on  Portraits  of  Bellini  and  Donizetti , 
353 

Schick  (Gottlieb),  his  letters,  495 
King  (Philip)  on  religious  sects  in  England,  500 
King  (P.  S.)  on  Caribs  in  the  Island  of  Dominica,  64 

Emigration  statistics,  44 

Heir  to  the  throne  of  Abyssinia,  443 

Mark:  jolly:  crab,  263 

Prune :  offal :  freer :  scar,  283 

Qualifications  for  voting,  509 

Shoddy :  mungo,  431 

Salmon  fishing,  its  increase,  105 

Tradition  about  Tamerlane,  88 
Kinghorn  parish  church,  139 
Kirkthorpe  bell  inscription,  18 
K.  (L.)  on  marriage  of  .-women  to  men,  500 
K.  (L.  H.)  on  abbreviations  of  proper  names,  412 
K.  (N.)  on  James  Keir,  F.R.S.,  413 
Kneller  (Sir  Godfrey),  list  of  his  paintings,  130 
Knight  (George)  on  Star-chamber  prosecution,  181 
Knowles  (James)  on  Campbell's  "  Hohenlinden,"  156 
Knox  (John)  playing  at  bowls  on  Sunday,  332,  450; 
remark  of  the  Earl  of  Morton  at  his  grave,  349 


L.  on  Junius  and  Dr.  Johnson,  34 ;  Junius  and  Burke,  1 12 

"  The  Waefu'  Heart,"  317 
L.  (A.)  on  Father  Henry  Hugford,  266 
Lace-making  in  England,  247 
Ladder,  walking  under  one,  139 
L.  (A.  E.)  on  "  Vir  Oornub."  9 
Lselius  on  the  name  Hudibras,  507 

Wolcot  (John),  M.D.,  334 
Lake  habitations,  4 
Lally-Tolendal  and  Gibbon,  308 
Lamb   (Charles),   new  edition  of  "Elia,"23;    poetess 

quoted  in  "  Elia,"  76 
Lambeth    library,     Scottish    manuscripts,    311,  325; 

closed  to  the  public,  325 
Lambs  and  other  animals  licking  the  hand,  37 
Lamoignon  (M.  de),  his  library,  150 
Lancastrian  system  of  education,  168,  239 
Lancastriensis  on  Espec  or  Speke  family,  317 
Langmead  family,  108 
Language  for  animals,  501 
Larwood  (Jacob)  on  the  champion  whip,  413 
Latin  poem,  medieval,  308,  398 
Latin  roots,  a  class  book,  461 
Latten,  or  brass,  its  composition,  301,  395 
Latton,  or  Letten  family,  265 
Laun  (Henri  van)  on  Calaphibus-like,  307 
Laund,  local  name,  derivation,  329,  422 
Laurent  (Felix)  on  churches  with  thatched  roofs,  100 
Law  :  "  Giving  law,"  its  meaning,  346,  469 
Lawler  (Dennis),  alias  Peter  Pindar,  392 
Lawrence  (Mrs.)  of  Wavertree  Hall,  works,  91,  157 
Lawyers,  their  longevity,  483 
Lazar  house  of  St.  Leonards,  its  prior,  461 
L.  (E.)  on  collection  of  bulls,  27 

Ghosts  in  the  Red  Sea,  8 

Nose-bleeding  stopped,  42 
Lead  (Jane),  mystic,  309,  404 
"  Leasings  lewd  "  explained,  48 
Leasowes,  co.  Worcester,  its  history,  288 


554 


INDEX. 


"  Lectus  Libitinaj,"  its  meaning,  309 

Leigh  (Jolin  Matthew),  dramatist,  24 

Le  Kain,  actor,  play  upon  his  name,  186 

L.  (E.  L.)  on  a  drinking  song,  245 

"  Leo  pugnat  cum  Dracone,"  seal  motto,  45,  96 

Leonine  verses,  281,  361 

Leslie   family,   321,  449;   motto.   "Grip   fast,"    146, 

255 

L'Estrange   (Thos.)  on  Homeric  traditions,  245,  288, 
372, 397 

Peacock  (Thomas  Love),  358 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  emendation  of,  527 
Levesell,  its  meaning,  402 
Levins  (Peter),  "  Rhyming  Dictionary,"  452 
Lewthwaite  (Barbara),  "  a  child  of  beauty  rare,"  17 
L.  (H.)  on  the  title  of  Due  de  Valois,  378 

Eichard,  king  of  the  Romans,  portrait,  434 

Sturba,  a  fish,  414 
Licences  to  preach,  392 

Lightfoot  (Hannah)  and  George  III.,  87,   260:  sup- 
posed tomb,  369 

Lightning,  curious  effect  of,  224 
Lights,  the  rising  of  the,  curious  recipe  for,  347,  422, 

514 

Linkumdoddie,  its  locality,  361,  534 
Linlithgow  Palace,  its  proposed  restoration,  430,  533 
Liom  (F.),  on  Brock  sweat,  88 

Caledonian  Mercury,  44 

Conolly,  a  family  name,  515 

Fitzgerald  (Lord  Edward),  253 

Latin  poem,  398 

"  To  sleepjike  a  top,"  345 
Liotard  (Jean  Etienne),  537 
Literary  Club,  list  of  members,  224,  254 
Literary  trick,  "  the  inspired  son  of  Vulcan,"  108 
"  Lithologema,"  inscription  on  a  monument,  265,  364 
Littler  (Edmund)  on  skeletons  found  at  Waltham  Ab- 
bey, 227 

Liverpool,  ministers  of  St.  George's  church,  376;  ship- 
owners and  their  flags  in  1793,  106 
L.  (J.)  on  Loch  Maree,  296 

Mulltrooshill,  296 

L.  (J.)  Dublin,  on  assemblages  of  birds,  98 
Llallawg  on  Alfred's  marriage  with  Alswitha,  45 
Lloyd  (George)  on  Rev.  John  Archer,  109 

Clock  dial,  443 

Folk  lore,  184 

Long  brethren,  209 

Misericordia,  461 

NicOlson  (Bp.),  «  Catechism,"  74 

Ouseley  (Gideon),  Irish  missionary,  47 
Lloyd  (J.  G.)  on  the  battle  of  Beauge','l6 
L.  (M.  Y.)  on  Christian  names,  264 

"  Giving  little  law,"  346 

Homer  in  a  nutshell,  279 
Lockhurst  (J.  L.)  on  la  sentence  da  coq,  478 
Lodbrog  (Ragnar),  "  Death  Song,''  435 
Lollards,  list  of  martyred,  505 
London,  the  Lord  Mayor's  barge,  326;  show,  341,  516; 

City  Poets,  186;  Chronologers,  186 
London  Bridge,  three  engraved  stones  of  the  old,  285 
Long  Brethren,  209 
Longevity,  remarkable  cases,  327,  521 
Longfellow  (H.  W.)  "Excelsior,"  66,  158,  236,  278 
Longley  (Abp.  C.  T.)  letter  respecting  Lambeth  library, 
325 


Lonza=leopard  or  panther,  410 

Lord  Mayor's  barge,  326;  show,  341,  516 

Louis  XIV.,  motto  on  the  French  cannon,  436 

Louis  XV.  and  the  pare  aux  cerfs,  8,  52,  99,  153 

Louis  XVI.  on  the  scaffold,  77 

Low  (Sampson),  "  Index  to  Current  Literature,"  350, 

420 
L.  (P.  A.)  on  Michael  Angelo's  "Last  Judgment,"  15 

Brignoles  family,  78 

Battle  of  Bauge,  118 

Burial  of  living  persons,  399 

Classes  of  England,  465 

Critz  (John  de),  538 

Commits  (Philip  de),  Letters,  491 

Donizetti  and  Bellini,  273 

Fieschi's  infernal  machine,  138 

France,  its  old  arms,  515 

Garrick  (David)  502 

Gwyn  (Nell),  217 

Grey  (Lady  Jane),  picture,  470 

Hero  of  Beauge,  468 

Horses,  their  action,  509 

L'Homme  fossile  en  Europe,  179 

"  Manuscrit  venu  de  St.  He'lene,"  54 

Liotard  (Jean  Etienne),  537 

Marium  Vice-Prsefectus,  401 

Marlborough  (Duke  of),  his  generals,  468 

Morata  (Olympia),  biography,  54 

More  (Jacob),  artist,  415 

Mottoes  of  orders,  294 

Napoleon's  Midnight  Review,  365 

Noblesse  oblige,  364 

Oath  of  the  peacock,  336 

Perish  commerce  !  535 

Pishiobury  in  Hertfordshire,  525 

Punning  mottoes,  119 

Richelieu  (Cardinal),  fate  of  his  head,  452 

Royal  authors,  219 

Rule  of  the  road,  179 

Source  of  quotation  wanted,  138 

Stuart  of  the  Scotch  guard,  115 

Symbolical  records,  469 

Tomkins  family,  510 

Trio,  a  remarkable,  296 

West  (Benjamin),'  447 

L.  (R.  C.)  on  the  Courts  of  Queen  Bench  and  Exchequer, 
90 

French  notions  of  England,  64 

Serjeants'  robes,  401 
L.  (S.)  on  abjuration  oath,  272 

Bp.  Butler's  best  book,  57 

Gang  flower,  468 

Hare  superstition,  362 

Leonine  verses,  361 

Lines  on  the  eucharist,  76 

"Never  a  barrel  the  better  herring,"  177 

Old  engravings,  1 07 

Pervenke  of  pryse,  1 5 

Pope,  query  on,  75 

Seals  on  old  charters,  76 

Shekel,  133 

Vis,  example  of  its  use,  59 

Using  French  expressions,  5 1 5 
Lucifer  a  Satanic  title,  47,  110,  259 
Lucretiu^,  comments  by  Mr.  Hayman,  64 
"  Lucy  Neal,"  in  Latin,  43 


INDEX. 


555 


Lucy  (Sir  Thomas),  his  Star -chamber  prosecution  for 

deer-stealing  in  1610,  181,  234 
Lunar  influence,  173,  444,  510 
Lutenville  (Mons.),  artist,  347 
Lydiard  on  Browning's  "Boy  and  Angel,"  55 

Longfellow's  "  Excelsior,"  1 58 

Pillesary  (Georges),  memoir,  25 
Lyttelton  (Lord)  on  Thomas  Campbell's  poems,  194 

French  expressions,  310 
'  Junius,  Burke,  &c.,  73 

"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere,"  383 


M.  on  the  brock,  or  badger,  360 

Catiline  and  Majcenas,  371 

Hops  in  beer,  47 

Stories  of  Sharks,  348 

M.  (A.  B.)  on  the  architecture  of  dome  of  the  Rock  at 
Jerusalem,  412 

Roman  surveys,  348 
M.  (A.  C.)  on  the  tomb  at  Barbadoes,  9 

Mercer  family,  467 

Macaulay  (Lord)  and  the  younger  Pitt,  259 
"  Macbeth,"  altered  by  Sir  Wm.  Davenant,  63 
McC.  (R.)  on  false  quantity  in  Byron's  "  Don  Juan/'  197 
Macdonald  of  Dunaverty,  473 
Machray  (Dr.   Robert),  consecrated   bishop  of  Prince 

Rupert's  Land,  351 

Maclean  (John)  on  De  Toni  family  arms,  57 
Macphail  (D.)  on  bairn,  applied  to  boys  and  girls,  513 

Dole=grief  or  sorrow,  117 

Garrick's  "  High  Life  above  Stairs,"  196 

Hervey  (T.  K.),  birth-place,  150 

Peter  and  Patrick,  513 

Verna:  Creole,  &c.,  139 
Macray  (J.)  on  one  alphabet  for  Europe,  17 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  404 

Rolle  (R.),  MSS.  of  "  The  Pricke  of  Conscience," 

522 

Macray  (W.  D.)  on  "  Letter  from  an  Armenian  in  Ire- 
land," 295 

Mair  (R.  H.)  on  names  of  playing  cards,  150 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  Heriot's  hospital,  308 
Malide  (Joseph  Francis   de),   Bp.  of  Montpellier,  76, 

190 

Man  put  under  a  pot,  211 
Manchester  (Edward,  2nd  Earl),  commission  for  the 

desecration  of  churches,  324 
Mandeville  (Sir  John),  "  Travels,"  edited  by  Halliwell, 

388 

Manna  in  the  south  of  Italy,  41,  77 
Mansel  (Bp.  Wm.  Lort),  completion  of  a  stanza,  485 
Manteau  van  Dalem  (Peter),  engineer,  376 
Mantell  (G.)  author  of  a  drama,  265 
Manuel  (J.)  on  Ebenezer  Baillie,  459 

Bayonet,  287 

Black  society,  482 

Churches,  139 

Crest  unknown,  460 

Curfew  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  74 

Esparto  grass,  44 

Farn  (George),  goose  merchant,  482 

Fisher  family  in  Roxburghshire,  157 

Guano,  178 


Manuel  (J.)  on  Hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  516 

Inscription  in  Melrose  churchyard,  285 

Jarvey  and  Cabby,  39 

Mottoes  of  companies,  65 

Mottoes  of  orders,  222 

Musical  custom  at  Newcastle,  42 

Oath  of  bread  and  salt,  227 

Olive  family,  273 

Petting-stone  at  marriages,  149 

Pickering  (George),  poet,  29 1 

Punning  mottoes,  74 

Rod  or  slit  iron,  522 

Sabre,  the  first  manufacturer  of  the  steel,  503 

Scottish  law  courts,  109 

Soles  family,  299 

Swedenborg  arms,  216 

Manuel  (Prince  Don  Juan),  "Pleasant  Stories,"  517 
Manuscript,  early  devotional,  502 
Maol-rubha,  patron  saint  of  Nairn,  296,  421 
Marble,  its  history,  472;  its  corrosion  in  cathedrals, 

307,  382,  446 

Marcion,  his  "  Antitheses,"  267 
Maree,  Loch,  in  Rossshire,  296,  421 
Margaret  Queen  of  Scots,  her  death,  342 
Margin=margents,  89 
Marie  de  Agreda,  Spanish  nun,  237,  293 
Marium  Vice-Praefectus,  401,  468 
Mark,  a  slang  word,  263 

Marlborough  (John,  1st  Duke  of),  generals,  468 
Marriage  of  the  Princess  Royal  to  the  Prince  of  Orange, 

1774,  102 

Marriage  of  women  to  men,  500 
Marriage  on  a  crooked  staff,  108,  159 
Marriage  petting-stone,  149 
Marsden  (J.  H.)  on  the  Literary  Club,  254 
Marseillaise  song,  its  words,  505 
Marsh  (Rev.  Richard),  epitaph,  284 
Marshall  (F.  A.)  on  "  Mephistopheles,"  265 
Martin  (Thomas),  Common-Place  book  from  his  library, 

163,  420 
Mary,  as  a  Christian  name,  not  proscribed,  264,291, 

472 

Mary  Magdalen,  her  true  character,  380,  425 
Mary  (the  Virgin),  burial-place,  109,  158,  214 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  and  the  caricature  of  the  Mermaid, 
202;  apartment  at  Holyrood  Palace,  209,  230,  269, 
351,  438,  525;  noticed  by  Peter  de  Ronsard,  404 
Masey  (P.  E.)  on  "  Luce  a  fresh  fish,"  4 
Maskell  (E.)  on  town  and  college,  360 
Masonic  lodges  not  permitted  in  Austria,  371,  529 
Masons',  or  bankers' marks,  431,  514 
Mass,  evening,  229,  297 
Master  supplanted  by  Mister,  8 
Mathew  (Geo.  Richard),  family,  433 
Mathews  (Charles)  the  elder,  monologue  entertainments, 

347 

Matilda  (Anna),  noticed,  307,  419 
Matilda  (Rosa),  noticed,  307 
Matthai  am  letzten  sein,"  18 

Matthews  (Oliver),  "  Abbreviation  of  Chronicles,"  329 
Mavor  (Rev.  Wm.)  L.L.D.,  noticed,  505 
Mawe  surname,  503 
May-day  sticking,  42 
May  fires,  Isle  of  Man,  144 

M.  (C.  F.)  on  "  Les  Amours  de  Gombaud  et  de  Macee," 
460 


556 


INDEX. 


M.  (C.  Q.  E.)  on  emendations  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures, 

498 
M.  (C.  E.)  on  masons'  marks,  514 

Threckingham  font  inscription,  116 
M.  (D.)  on  Pharmacopoeia,  or  chemical  laboratory,  245 
Main  (D.  M.)  on  poem  "  The  Snow/'  524 
Medals,  satirical,  26 

Melton,  Little,  church  with  thatched  roofs,  35 
Melville  (H.  S.)  on  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  202 
"  Memoires  relatifs  a  1'Histoire  de  France,"  462 
Mercer  (Sir  Andrew),  attack  on  Scarborough,  252,  467, 

528 

Merci :  thanks,  444 

Mercy  "  between  the  stirrup  and  the  ground,"  461 
Meres  (Francis),  Eector  of  Wing,  91 
Meridian  rings,  79 
Merinville  (Rene  de"  Moutiers  de),  Bishop  of  Dijon,  76, 

190 

Mersey  bowmen,  their  silver  medal,  227 
Metcalfe  (Theophylous),  "  Arte  of  Faire  Writing,"  174 
Mezzotint,  works  on  this  art,  322 
M.  (G.  D.)  on  Francis  Micheli's  family,  375 
M.  (G.  W.)  on  Farran  family,  294 
Grants  of  arms,  so-called,  15 
Powell  (Haslett),  207 

M.  (H.)  on  Tom  Spring  and  the  Prince  Regent,  439 
M.  (H.  G.)  on  Sir  G.  Kneller's  paintings,  130 
Michael's  (St.)  Mount,  Cornwall,  51 
"Michael  Wiggins,''  a  tune,  109 
Michell  (Sir  Francis),  family,  375 
Midsummer  eve  custom,  128 
Milan  Cathedral,  its  anatomical  statue,  463 
Milton  (Lady),  wedding-ring,  306 
Mitford  (John),  literary  collections.  483 
Mizen,  a  provincialism,  203 
Mizzle,  or  small  rain,  240 
M.  (J.),  Edinburgh,  on  Battle  of  Harlaw :  heirs  male, 

101 

"Chevalier's  Favourite,"  164 
Darnley  (Henry  Lord),  date  of  his  birth,  129 
Eglinton  earldom,  131 
"  Empress  of  Morocco,"  and  "  Macbeth,"  63 
Stuart  of  the  Scotcli  guard,  67 
Walton  (Izaak),  book  inscription,  104 
M.  (J.  T.)  on  church  witli  thatched  rojf,  35 
M.  (M.)  on  lines  by  Gothe,  447 

Valmikis  Bamayana,  its  age,  359 
Mohun  (Michael),  actor,  267,  291 
Monaco,  its  history,  472 
Moncada  (Duke  of),  66,  137 
Monks  and  prelates,  their  respective  lives,  434,  532 
Mont-Cenis  valley,  9,  39 
Moody  (Henry)  on  Strelley  family  of  Strelley,  8 

Tenserias,  its  meaning,  266 
Moor  (Win.),  co.  Lincoln,  epitaph,  431 
Moore  (Thomas),  school  days,  64 
Moral  courage,  481 

Morant  (A.  W.)  on  dates  upon  old  seals,  29  7 
Morata  (Olympia),  her  life,  54 
More  family,  329 
More  and  Gunne  families,  433 
More  (Jacob),  artist,  415 
More  (Rev.  Thomas),  ex-Jesuit,  199,  238 
More  (Sir  Thomas),  descendants,  109,  199,  238 
Morecraft.  noticed  by  Dryden,  89 
Morgan  (J.)  on  English  journalism,  189 


Morgan  (Octavius)  on  miniature  of  George  III.,  459 
Morland  (Sir  Samuel),  Cromweil's  attempt  on  his  life. 

504 

"  Morning's  pride,"  its  meaning,  36,  58,  70 
Morpeth  compliment,  its  meaning,  483 
Monis-dance,  its  derivation,  149,  254,  452 
Mors  maryne  =  morse,  or  walrus,  485 
Mortlake,  in  Surrey,  its  potteries,  523 
Morton  (Earl  of),  saying  of  his  at  the  grave  of  John 

Knox,  349 
Mother's  name,  how  to  be  assumed,  66,  111,  154,  237, 

299,  336,  451 
Mottoes,   their   origin,   146,254;    punning,  74,   118, 

178,276,400 

Mottoes   of  companies,   65,    118;    Orders,  222,  294, 
•     469 

Mount  Leinster  (Viscount),  56 
Mourning  costume,  357 
M.  (S.)  on  Eunic  inscription  at  St.  Molio,  36 
M.  (S.  H.)  on  Valley  of  Mont  Cenis,  9 
M.  (T.  M.)  on  anonymous  Irish  books,  531 
Grossetete  (Bishop),  502 
Eule  of  the  road,  531 
Mulltrooshill,  in  Scotland,  296 
Mummy,  its  medical  receipt,  171 
Murith  (Laurent  Joseph),  botanist,  407 
Murphy  (W.  W.)  on  Chinese  newspapers,  65 
Murray's  foot  regiment,  227,  292 
Murrells,  its  derivation,  254,  298 
Musical  custom  at  Newcastle,  42 
Musical  history,  376,  511 
Musicians,  letters  of  distinguished,  365 
M.  (W.)  on  the  Chateau  of  Hougoumont,  286 
M.  (W.  W.)  on  literary  larceny,  43 
"  My  Mother's  Grave,"  author  of  the  poem,  89 
Myths  of  the  middle  ages,  517 


N. 


Nairn  (Lady),  song  writer,  451,  534 

Naked  bed  in  former  days,  175 

"  Naked  Truth  "  controversy,  329,  404 

Names,  confusion  of  proper,  178 

"  Napoleon's  Midnight  Review,"  365 

Naval  Eeview  at  Portsmouth,  1778,  105 

N.  (C.  0.  G.)  on  John  Scotus  Erigena's  work,  7 

Needle's  eye,  use  of  the  phrase,  157,  450 

Ness  (Richard  Derby),  death,  326 

Nevill  (R.  H.)  on  SwitVs  "  Tale  of  a  Tub/'  451 

Nevison  (Win.),  ride  to  York,  418,  533 

Newark  font  inscription,  116,  218,  235 

Newcastle,  musical  custom  at,  42 

Newspapers,  national  collection  of,  19 

Newton   (\Vm.    Edw.),   improvements    in   machinery, 

443 
N.  (F.)  on  D.-.  Biayney's  edition  of  the  Bible,  10 

"  Oil  of  Mercy,"  137 
N.  (F.  S.)  on  John  Bull,  264 
N.  (G.  W.)  on  novel  views  of  creation,  449 
Nichols  (John   Gough)   on    Thomas   Dingley's    MSS.r 

499 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  Levesell,  its  meaning,  402 

Eoundels,  or  fruit  trenchers,  485 
Nicholson  (E.  B.)  on  false  quantity  in  Byron's  ':  Don 
Juan,"  197 


INDEX. 


557 


Nicholson  (E.  B.)  en  "  Chevy  Chase,"  123 

Circular,  276 

Dole  =  dolor,  196 

Font  inscription,  274 

Fortescue,  passage  from,  196 

Halliwell's  edition  of  Maundevillf,  388 

Homeric  traditions  and  language,  267,  354 

Perjury,  179 

Town  and  college,  279 
Nicolson  (Bp.  William),  "  Catechism,"  74 
Nigger  Melodies,  their  Italian  source,  390 
Night  a  counsellor,  37 

"  Nightingale"  frigate,  its  commander,  118,  238,  338 
N.  (J.  G.)  on  Excelsior  :   excelsius,  236 

Furies,  translation  from  Hesiod,  236 

Key:  Quay,  236 

"  Leo  puguat  cum  dracone,"  45 

0.  Piers  Shonkes'  monument,  97 

Portraits  in  the  library  of  Arras,  455 

Tooth-sealing,  33 
Noah,  a  song  on,  79 
"  Noblesse  oblige,"  origin  of  adage,  364 
'Nointed,  a  provincialism,  149,  237,  299 
"  Nomasticon  Cisterciense,"  66 
Norbury  (Lord),  anecdote,  260 
Norden  (John),  "  Survey  of  the  Manor  and  Soke  of 

Kirton,  co.  Lincoln,"  91 
Norgate  (F.)  on  beetle  or  wedge,  344 

Servius'  Commentary  on  Terence,  178 

Soldier  who  pierced  Christ,  355 
Norman  ancestors,  205 
Norway,  a  Guide  to,  160 

Nose-bleeding  recipes,  42,  119,  197,  271,  336,  449 
"  Notes  and  Queries,"  American,  501,  531 
Nottingham  goose-fair,  207 
Nova  Scotia  baronets,  295 
N.  (P.  E.)  on  the  Earl  St.  Vincent,  195 

Idaean  vine,  329 
N.  (T.  S.)  on  Keats  and  "  Hyperion,"  196.  532 

Ville,  in  composition,  197 

Nuremberg,  hieroglyphics  in  the  prison  tower,  523 
Nutting  on  Holy- rood  day,  225 


0. 


Oath  of  bread  and  salt,  227,  292,  363 
Oath  of  Le  Faisan,  108,  173.  275,  336,  445 
Oath  of  the  Romans,  1 7 
Oaths,  treatise  on,  338 
0.  (C.  A  )  on  Daniel  Webster,  287 
O'Cavanagh  (J.  E.)  on  Ireland,  its   early  civilisation, 
311 

Irish  etymology,  4 

Irish  harp,  141 

Offal,  a  word  used  in  fisheries,  283 
0.  (F.  J.)  on  John  Marteilhe's  Memoirs,  338 
Oglethorpe  (General  James  Edward),  date  of  his  birth, 

68 

"  Oil  of  mercy,''  legend,  73,  137 
0.  (J.)  en  "  The  Chevalier's  Favourite/'  233 
Oldmixon  (Sir  John),  knighthood,  76 
Olive  family  arms,  273 

Olive  (Princess)  and  the  mariner's  compass,  371 
Onaled  on  "  All  is  lost  save  honour,"  364 

Chinese  newspaper,  338 


Onaled  on  English  journalism,  361 

Episcopal  wig,  the  last,  277 

Peacham  (Henry),  works,  290 

Philological  literature,  349 
Opera  House,  its  acoustics,  503 
Opie  (John),  satirical  likeness  of  Peter  Piniar.  462 
Ornaments,  Celtic  or  Roman,  374,  512 
Orpington,  Bark  Hart  House,  244,  472 
Osborne  (Charles)  on  stars  in  Arabic,  187 
O'Shee  family,  162 
0.  (S.  M.)  on  mending  china,  448 
Othergates,  examples  of  its  use,  140,  259,  424 
Otterbourne  battle,  123 
Outis  on  a  Danish  ballad  l»y  Edward  Stonr,,  475 

Pottery  in  Celtic  tumuli,  501 

Words  from  the  introits  in  Lent,  425 
Ouseley  (Gideon),  Irish  missionary,  47 
Overall  (\V.  H.)  on  old  London  Bridge,  285 
Oxford,  Terras  Filii,  242 
Oxoniensis  on  Episcopal  wig,  the  last,  277,  335 

Literary,  club,  224 

Percy  (Bp.  Thomas),  portraits,  46 
Oysters  with  an  r  in  the  month,  78 


P. 


Padua,  its  ancient  names,  463 

Paganini  (Nicholas),  violin  sold,  167 

Page  (Sir  Francis),  the  judge,  401 

Paine  (Thomas),  "  Age  of  Reason,"  plagiarised,  50$ 

Pair  meaning  a  set,  515 

Palaeologi  in  Cornwall,  30,  54 

Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  453 

Paley  (F.  A.)  on  disturbance  of  coffins,  371 

Palindromic,  or  Sotadic  verse,  38,  76 

Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  proverbs  in  "  Jncula  Pradentum," 

413 

Paltock  (Robert),  his  supposed  work,  445 
P.  (A.  0.  V.)  on  Norfolk  vulgar  errors,  185 
Papal  army  in  1867,  225 
Papworth  (Wyatt)  on  latten,  or  brass,  301 
Pare  aux  cerfs,  8,  52,  99,  1 53 
Parchment  injured  by  fire,  how  restored,  503 
Parish  registers,  their  destruction,  500 
Parr,  origin  of  this  surname,  66,  114 
Parr  (Henry)  on  Judges'  titles,  116 

Parr,  a  surname,  66 
Parsons  (Geo  )  on  Sir  John  Hadley,  26 
Past  (W.  A.)  on  the  word  Classic,  156 
Party,  meaning  a  person,  365,  424 
Parvenche  of  pryse,  15 

Patrick  and  Peter  as  convertible  terms,  170,  51? 
Patripassians,  works  on  the,  267 
Paxton  family,  91 
P.  (C.  J.)  on  William  Bridge,  318 
P.  (D.)  on  Anna  Matilda  and  Delia  Crusca,  419 

Arms  in  St.  Winnow  church,  15 

Assumption  of  a  mother's  name,  1 1 1 

Book  plates,  218 

Dennis  or  Dennys  family,  531 

Detached  black  letter  leaf,  400 

Espec  family,  317 

Lord  mayor's  barge,  326 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  epitaph,  199 

Mournful  Melpomene,  273 

Name  wanted,  452 


558 


INDEX. 


P.  (D.)  on  Night  a  counsellor,  37 

Order  of  baronets,  168 

Pompadour  (Madame  de),  214 

Source  of  quotations,  294,  471 
Peacham    (Henry),    autobiography,    221;    "  Compleat 

Gentleman,"  290,  447 
Peacock,  the  vow  of  the,  275,  445 
Peacock  (Edward)  on  burying  iron  fragments,  90 

Botsford  in  America,  306 

Cromwellian  document,  500 

D'Aunneau  (Baron),  346 

Drinking-cup  inscription,  24 

Desecration   of  churches   during   the   Civil  War, 
418 

Iron  hand,  35 

Manteau  von  Dalem  (Peter),  376 

Peacock  (Thomas  Love),  316 

Pole  (Cardinal),  date  of  his  death,  465 

Tenseria,  363 
Peacock  (Thomas  Love),  satire:  "  Rich  and  Poor,"  171, 

277,  316,  358 

Peck  (Wm.),  manuscripts,  503 
Pecock  (Bp.  Reginald),  biography,  243,  292 
Peep  (Johnny),  versions  of  the  story,  5,  57 
Peers  of  Britain  known  in  American  history,  389 
Pell-Mell,  its  derivation,  483,  538 
Pengelly  (Wm.)  on  coat  or  court  cards,  44 

Morning's  pride,  36 

St.  Michael's  Mount,  Cornwall,  51 

Scandalising  a  sail,  260 
Peninsula,  origin  of  the  name,  378 
Penny,  origin  of  the  word,  25,  75 
Percy  (Bp.  Thomas),  his  folio  MS.,  200,  376;  portraits, 

46 

Perry  (W.),  on  Herne's  oak,  160,  184 
Periodical  literature,  index  to,  350,  420 
Perjury,  its  meaning,  14, 137,  179 
Persius,  with  Commentary  of  Lerissa,  187 
Perth  cathedral,  inscription  on  stone,  169,  249 
Pery  (Edm.  Sexton),    "  Letter  from  an   Armenian  in 

Ireland,"  295 

Peter  and  Patrick  as  convertible  terms,  170,  513 
Petting-stone  used  at  marriages,  149 
Pew  doors,  plates  on,  393,  470,  512 
Pews,  or  seats,  in  churches,  133 
Pharmacopceia=chemical  laboratory,  245 
Philalethes  on  John  Wolcot,  M.D.,  235 
Philipott  (John),  lines,  390,  486 
Phillips  (Charles),  his  pamphlets,  460 
Phillips  (Sir  Richard),  his  bookmaking  and  tricks   of 

trade,  394,  505 
Philological  literature,  349 
Philological  Society's  English  Dictionary,  169,  256,  296, 

358 

"  Philosophic  brute,"  origin  of  the  saying,  130 
Photography  applied  to  wood  engraving,  392,  514 
Pickard  (Wm.)  on  legend  of  the  book  of  Job,  37 
Pickering  (George),  of  Newcastle,  291 
Picton  (Gen.),  "Fighting  Division,"  265,  318 
Pictures,  two-faced,  or  double,  58,  200,  234 
Pictures  rapidly  executed,  326,  442 
"  Piers  Plowman,"  Vision  of  William,  280 
Pierson  (Rev.  Thomas),  biography,  108,  178 
Piesse  (George)  on  enlistment  money,  170 
Piesse  (Septimus)  on  mounting  drawings,  96 

Stains  in  old  deeds,  119 


Pigeons:  sign  of  "  The  Three  Pigeons,"  25,  79,  159     J 
Piggot  (John),  jun.,  on  abbesses  as  confessors,  31 

Arch  at  Waltham  Abbey,  117 

Candle  queries,  318 

Chalices  with  bells,  168,  403 

China,  recipes  for  broken,  448 

Churches,  two  under  one  roof,  105 

Churches  with  thatched  roofs,  35 

Cold  Aston  church,  its  pulpit,  169 

Ethilwald,  Bishop  of  Dunwich,  description  of  his 
seal,  167 

Fitzralph  brass  in  Pebmarsh  church,  148 

Hartlepool  seal,  413 

Harvest  home  among  the  Gauls,  193 

Hawk  bells,  513 

Latten,  or  brass,  396 

Local  prophecy,  479 

'Nointed,  its  meaning,  238 

Peacock  (Bishop  Reginald),  292 

Photography  applied  to  wood  engraving,  514 

Scalton  church  bell,  391 

Seals,  when  introduced  into  England,  345 

Seven  ages  of  man,  479 

Sprouting  plates  and  jars,  46 

Walsokne  (Adam  de),  his  brass,  374 

Wearing  a  leather  apron,  208 

Wells  in  churches,  132 

Yaxley  church,  wheels  in,  293 
Pillesary  (Georges),  biography,  25 
Pinamonti  (John),  his  work,  "  Hell  opened  to  Chris- 
tians," 393 

Pindar,  writing  known  to  him,  397,  510 
Pine  (John),  portraits  of  David  Garrick,  205 
Pingatoris  on  English  cardinals,  71 
Pinkerton  (Wm.)  on  Bourbon  sprig,  38 

Irish  harp,  209,  229,  247 

Palace  of  Holyrood  House,  269,  438 

Sword  query:  Sahagum,  37 

Tone  (Theobald  Wolf),  death,  315 
Piozzi  (Mrs.  H.  L.),  "  three  warnings,"  482 
Pishiobury  in  Hertfordshire,  525 
Pistols,  Highland,  55 
P.  (J.)  on  Abyssinian  tradition,  263 

Brazil  literary  institutions,  282 
Plank  (William),  a  centenarian,  521 
Playing  cards,  technical  names,  1 50 
Plutarch,  "  Vies  des  Homines  Illustre?,"  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's copy,  342 
P.  (0.)  on  Holy  Islands,  15 
Poem:  "Crossbows,  tobacco  pipes,"  434 
Poetic  pains,  22,  72,  113,  176,  217 
Poetical  inventions,  history  of,  502 
Pole  (Card.   Reginald),  date  of  his  death,  409,  465  ; 

"De  Unitate  Ecclesite,"  484 
Polkinghorne,  its  derivation,  523 
Polkinhorn  family,  330,  445 
Polmood  charter,  175,259 
Pompadour  (Madame  de),  52,  99,  153,  214,  443 
Ponsonby  (H.   F.)  on  "  The  sublime  and   ridiculous," 

379 

Popedom,  tradition  respecting  it,  45 
Porter  (Classon)  on  baptismal  superstition,  403 
Portrait  Exhibition  of  1867,  45 
Portraits,  national  and  family,  108 
Portsmouth  harbour,  the  specific  gravity  of  its  water, 
415 


INDEX. 


'ortsmouth  (Louise  de  Queroudlle,  Duchess  of),  "  Ar- 
ticles of  High  Treason,"  260 

Posselius  (Joan.),  "  Apothegmata  Grteco-Latina,"  523 
Pot,  putting  a  man  under  one,  211,  275 
Potter's  Long  Room  at  Chelsea,  309 
Pottery,  fragments  in  Celtic  tumuli,  501 
Powell  (Haslett),  biography,  207 
Powell  (Rebecca),  tomb  in  Islington  churchyard,  369 
Power  (John)  on  the  martyrs'  stake  at  Smithfield,  391 
P.  (P.)  on  Lieutenant  Brace  346 

Brush,  or  pencil,  419 

Church  desecration,  490 

Episcopal  wig,  526 

Grants  of  arms,  so-called,  259 

Horses,  their  action,  509 

Receipt  for  pumpkin  pie,  351 

West's  picture,  298 

Pretyman  (Sir  Thomas),  baronetcy,  421 
Prideaux  family  and  Earls  of  March,  483 
Prideaux  (Geo.)  on  Govett  family,  207 

Paxton  family,  91 
Prime,  used  in  fisheries,  283 
Printing,  the  history  of,  49 

Prior  (Matthew),  "  Poems  on  Several  Occasions,"  246 
291,  319,  402,  469;  imitation  of  Psalm  Ixxxviii., 
347 

Proclamations  at  the  church-door,  285 
Pronunciation  of  proper  names,  179,  295  361,  424 
Prophecy  found  at  Shimpling  Thome,  479 
Prouy  family  arms,  149 

Proverbs  and  Phrases : — 

After  nine  men,  328 

All  is  lost  save  honour,  138,  364 

Beetle:  "As  deaf  as  a  beetle,"  299,  398 

Bow:  "Drawing  the  long  bow,"  185 

Comparisons  are  odious,  206,  278,  399,  470 

Conspicuous  by  its  absence,  34,  76,  119 

Cotton  "  Stuffing  the  ears  with  cotton,"  127 

Cut  one's  stick.  137 

Durance  vile,  276 

Feeder=crammer,  500 

Frightened  Isaac,  130 

Forse;  "  One  forse  one  cannot  but  say,"  347,  424 

Hanging  in  the  bell-ropes,  91.  139 

I  stout,  and  thou  stout,  225,  254 

Lame  as  a  tree,  376 

Law  :  Giving  a  little  law,  346 

Louis  XIV.:  "  Ultima  Ratio  Regum,"  436 

Never  a  barrel  the  better  herring,  44,  177,  258 

Out  of  God's  blessing  into  the  Avarm  sun,  399 

Play  old  gooseberry,  208 

Pert=sharp,  500 

Perish  Commerce!  let  the  constitution  live!  435 

St.  Eloi :  "  Cold  as  the  chain  of  the  well,"  132 

Scandalizing  a  sail,  204,  260 

Sublime  and  ridiculous,  379,  491 

Tell  that  to  the  marines,  etc,  25,  78 

Thick=intimate,  500 

Top:  "  To  sleep  like  a  top,"  345,  421 

Wearing  a  leather  apron,  208 

When  Adam  delved,  etc,  18,  73 
Proverbs  in  George  Herbert's  "Jacula  Prudentum,"  413, 

487,  531 

Prowett  (C.  G.)  on  Louis  XVI.  on  the  scaffold,  77 
Pseudonyms,  literary,  535 


P.  (S.  M.)  on  old  seals  on  charters,  25 
P.  (S.  W.)  on  Australian  bomerang,,400 
P.  (T.)  on  Colbert,  bishop  of  Rodez,  437 

Silver  chalice,  469 
Pugin  (A.  W.),  unpublished  work  on  "  The  English 

Schism,"  484 

Pumpkin  pie,  American  receipt  for,  351,  423 
Punning  mottoes,  74,  118,  178,  276,  400 
Purcell  (Henry)  and  the  Chapel  Royal,  282 
P.  (W.)  on  potteries  at  Mortlake,  523 

Sheriffs'  fire  buckets,  523 
P.  (W.  P.)  on  works  on  heresy,  394 

Qualifications  for  voting,  239 
Pynacker  (Adam),  artist,  catalogue  of  his  works,  503. 


Q. 

Q.  in  the  Corner,  a  pseudonym,  392 

Q.  (Q.)  on  Marc  Antony  de  Dominis'  Sermon,  48 

Aphorisms  and  proverbial  sayings,  148,  338 

Lead  (Jane),  biography  and  works,  404 

"  Naked  Truth"  controversy,  329 

References  wanted,  169,  330 

Scenes  in  English  churches,  425 

Thorndike  (Herbert)  works,  310 
Quakerism,  early,  354. 
Quaker's  confession  of  faith,  450,  532 
Quarter-masters,  their  honorary  rank,  114,  159,  259 
Queen's  Bench  court,  90,  157 
Queen's  Gardens  on  Hamlet  to  Guildensiern,  122 

Wolcot  (Dr.),  95 
Querard  (Joseph  Marie),  bibliographer,  59 

Quotations : — 

A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing,  501 
A  Solomon  for  wit,  a  Solon  for  will,  187 
All  habits  gather  by  unseen  degrees,  209 
As  diamonds  rough  no  lustre  can  impart,  8 
Before  thy  mystic  altar,  heavenly  Truth,  138 
Berkeley:  "And  coxcombs  vanquish  Berkeley  by 

a  grin,"  26 
But  with  the  morning  cool  reflection  came,  75, 

159 

Day  by  day  ths  Master  walketh,  187 
Foremost  Captain  of  his  time,  462,  530 
Had  I  a  wish  to  curse  the  man  I  hate,  484 
Hope  told  a  flattering  tale,  209,  260 
In  the  clear  heaven  of  her  delightful  eye,  67,  159 
Learning  by  study  must  be  won,  209 
Let  day  improve  on  day  and  year  on  year,  8 
Lovest  thou  greatness?  187 
Natura  in  operationibus  suis  non  facit  saltum,  149 
Oh  Ireland,  my  country !  219,  253 
Or  praise  the  court,  or  magnify  mankind,  492 
0  weep  not  so  !  we  both  shall  know,  434 
Pereant  qui  ante  nos  nostra  dixerint,  27 
Pleased  with  a  rattle,  tickled  with  a  straw,  48 
Quern  Deus  vult  perdere  prius  dementat,    44,  99, 

138,294,  383,  471 

Revolving  in  his  altered  soul,  484,  530 
Scenes  which  often  viewed,  462,  530 
Spare  me,  0  God,  that  dreadful  curse,  10 
The  body  to  the  dust,  484 
The  chain  thou  hast  spurned,  67 
The  ideal  is  only  the  real  at  a  distance,  8 


560 


X  D  E  X. 


Quotations : — 

The  shaggy  wolfish  skin  he  wore,  187 
The  sun's  perpendicular  heat,  485 
Truth  shall  fail  thee  never,  never!   187 
What  angel  is  passing  from  heaven,  524 
With  gentle  hand  and  soothing  tongue,  91,  294 


B.  on  old  saying,  347 

Photography  applied  to  wood  engraving,  514 

Raypon,  245 

Somer :  stickler,  245 

Spanish  armada:  obscure  words,  331 
R.  (A.)  on  St.  Maol-rubha:  Loch  Maree,  421 

Scottish  legal  ballad,  484 
Baby  (Lord\  dragoons,  227,  292 
R.  (A.  C.)  on  Lord  Byron's  lameness,  235 
Races,  symbolical  records  of  primitive,  371,  469 
Eadecliffe  (Noel)  on  commander  of  the  Nightingale,  238 

Lancasterian  system,  168 
Bailees  (Robert),  founder  of  Sunday  Schools,  93 
Kaine  (James)  "  Lives   of  the  Archbishops  of  York," 

163 

Bamage  (C.  T.)  on  John  Bright's  epigrammatic  saying, 
105 

"  Comparisons  are  odious,"  206 

"  Conspicuous  for  its  absence,"  76 

De  Joux  (Monsieur),  346 

Curious  custom  in  Italv,  475 

Fata  Morgana  in  the  Japygian  peninsula,  126 

Gothe's  motto,  522 

Horses,  their  action,  328 

Lunar  influence,  173 

Manna  in  the  South  of  Italy,  41 

Scipio's  tomb,  a  trap  for  porcupines,  499 

St.  Cataldus  and  St.  Peter,  25 

St.  Osbern,  462 

Superstitious  notions  in  Italy,  261 

"  Vena  Scritta,"  the  engraved  rock,  45S 
Battening,  origin  of  the  word,  145,  191 
Raypon  explained,  245,  292 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  praying  for  husbands,  537 

Rotten  Row,  509 

Sheffield,  its  derivation,  537 
B.  (C.J.)  on  Dean  Graves's  parentage,  415 

Croker  and  Guthrie  families,  434 
Redmond  (S.)  on  enlistment  money,  260 

Lancasterian  system,  239 

Tone  (Theobald  Wolfe),  289 
Reevesly,  chartulary  of  its  abbey,  503 
Regalia  of  Scotland,  255,  299 
Regius  Professors  appointed,  320 
Relict :  relic,  309 

Religious  sects  in  England  in  1867,  343 
Resupinus  on  novel  views  of  creation,  534 
Reusnerus  (Nicolaus),  97 
Reuss,  the  princes  of,  305 
Reverend,  and  Very  Reverend,  origin  of  the  titles,  26, 

67,  78,  98,116,176,293 
Reynolds  pedigree,  18 

Reynolds'  (Sir  Joshua)  and  Dr.  Beattie,  237 
R.  (G.  S.)  on  Campbell's  "  Hohenlinden,"  148 
Rhodocanakis  (His   Highness  Captain  the   Prince)   on 
Madame  De  Pompadour,  443 


Rhodocannkts  (His  Highness  Captain  the   Prince)  on 
Epitaph  on  Edward  Barton,  459 

Greek  church  in  Soho  Fields,  165 

Palaeologi  in  Cornwall,  30 

Regimental  kettles  of  the  Janissaries,  296 

White  used  for  mourning,  357 
Ricardus  Frederici  on  Oliver  Cromwell,  337 

Greeks  in  England,  273 

Souling  on  All  Souls'  eve,  479 

Terras  Filii  at  Oxford,  242 
"  Rich  and  Poor;  or,  Saint  and  Sinner,"  verses  bv  T.  L. 

Peacock,  155,  171,277 
Richard  I.,  chronicle  of  his  reign,  19 
Richard  II.  and  his  queen,  their  tomb,  302 
Richard,  king  of  the  Romans,  portrait,  434,  512 
Richardson  family  of  Rich  Hill,  286,  511 
Richelieu  (Cardinal),  fate  of  his  head,  452 
Riggall  (Edw.)  on  "  Hymns  for  Infant  Minds,"  522 
Right,  legal  expression,  its  etymology,  331 
Rimbault  (Dr.  E.  F.)  on  "The  Chevalier's  Favourite,"  233 

Bartleman  (James),  sale  catalogues,  327 

Byrd  (William),  musician,  251 

Peacham  (Henry),  autobiography,  221 

Purcell  (Henry)  and  the  Chapel  Royal,  282 

Triptych  at  Oberwesel,208 
Rings,  meridian,  79 
Rink,  renk,  a  circle  on  the  ice,  171 
Rix  (Joseph)  on  lines  by  John  Philipott,  486 
Rix  (S.  W.)  on  a  Common-Place  Book,  163 

Clarendon  and  Whitelocke,  264 

Fly-leaf  scribblings,  224 
Rizzio's  blood  at  Holyrood  palace,  209,  230,  270,  351, 

439,  525 

R.  (L.  M.  M.),  on  "  Pretty  Polly  Oliver,"  a  tune,  229 
R.  (M.  H.)  on  the  songs  of  birds,  94 

"  Comparisons  are  odious,"  470 

Dante's  "  lonza,"  514 
Road,  the  rule  of  the,  139,   179,  236,  43!,  469,  530. 

531 

Robinson  (Thomas),  Peg  Woffington's  letter  to  him,  430 
Robinson  (W.)  on  the  French  king's  badge  and  motto, 

502 

Rock  inscriptions,  458 
"  Rock  me  to  sleep,  Mother,"  its  author,  43 
"  Rock  of   Ages,"  Latin  translation  by  Mr.  Gladstone, 

505 

Rogers  (Dr.  Charles)  on   Burns*  "  Brace's  Address  to 
his  Troops,"  105 

Campbell  (Archibald),  449 

Grant  (Sir  Robert),  hymn,  17 

Hamilton  family  in  Ireland,  107 

Johnny  Peep,  57 

Linlithgow  palace,  553 

Nairn  (Lady),  song  writer,  534 

Nose  bleeding  recipe,  449 

Reverend,  and  Very  Reverend,  116 

Sharpe  (Abp.),  monument,  499 

Telfer  (James),  533 

Wallace  (Sir  William),  knighthood,  450 
Rolfe  (R.  A.)  on  Britt.  or  Brit,  on  coins,  350 
Rolle  (Richard),  "  Pricke  of  Conscience,"  522 
Roman  canonizations,  245,  316 
Roman  surveys,  348 
Rome  pronounced  room,  179,  295 
Ronsard  (Peter  de),  notice  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  404 
"  Rose  of  dawn,"  88 


INDEX. 


561 


Ross  (Brigadier),  dragoons,  227,  292 

Ross  (C.)  on  Junius  and  Sir  Philip  Francis,  506 

Rotten  Row,  its  etymology,  423,  509 

Roundels  and  cheese  or  fruit  trenchers,  485 

"  Rovers,"  a  play,  its  authorship,  246 

Roxburghe  or  Roxburgh,  284,  422 

Roxburghe  library,  180 

Royal  authors,  works  of  modern,  109,  219,  256 

Rr.  (J.  C.)  on  Runic  inscription  at  St.  Molio,  36 

R.  (T.  W.)  on  Hollingbery  family,  329 

Mathews  (C.),  monologue  entertainments,  347 
Rubens  (P.  P.),  story  of  his  daughter,  326 
Ruegg  (R.  H.)  on  china  marks,  8 
Rumsey  (Mrs.  Ann),  longevity,  327 
Russell  (M.)  on  "  Picturesque  Promenade  round  Doik- 

ing,"  461 

Russell  (Odo)  on  Roman  canonizations,  316 
Rusticus  on  Bible  statistics,  510 

Crinoline  in  the  time  of  Homer,  400 

Duke  of  Roxburgh,  422 
Ryder  family,  109 
Rye  (Walter)  on  form=style,  75 


S. 


S.  on  Barbara  Lewthwaite,  17 

Buccleuch  dukedom,  505 

St.  John  of  Beverley,  132 

Searle  family,  239 
S.  (A.)  on  a  Scottish  romance,  8 
Sabbath  not  merely  a  Puritan  term,  513 
Sabre,  manufacturer  of  its  steel,  503 
Sackbut  blushing,  331,  530 
"  Sackless  of  art,"  its  meaning,  349,  421,  469 
Sage  (E.  J.)  on  a  letter  from'lumbolton  library,  78 
St.  Andrews,  the  bells  of,  14 
St.  Barbe,  a  place  on  board  ship,  1 79 
St.  Cataldus  and  St.  Peter,  25 
St.  Eloi's  well  at  Rouen,  132 
St.  Ephrem,  his  sacerdotal  dignity,  348 
St.  Jerome  quoted  by  Chaucer,  330,  399 
St.  J.  M.  (II.)  on  brush  or  pencil,  306 
St.  John  of  Beverley,  festival,  132 
St.  Michael's  Mount,  Cornwall,  51 
St.  Molio  of  the  Holy  Island,  36 
St.  Paul's  cathedral,  singular  coincidence,  306 
St.  Sepulchre's,  London,  poem  on,  130 
St. "Simon:  Lettres  d'Etat,  414 
St.  Simon  (M.  de),  524 
St.  Swithin  on  anserine  wi.sdom,  478 

Endeavour,  as  a  reflective  verb,  75 

Form,  a  sporting  term,  74,  238 

Misericordia,  534 

Pew  door  plates,  512 

Proverb,  490 

Solomon  and  the  genii,  46 

Sovereign,  its  pronunciation,  459 
St.  Vincent  (Earl),  anecdotes,  106,  137,  153,  195, 
St.  Winnow  church,  arms  in,  15 
Sala  (Geo.  Augustus)  on  Debentures,  136 

Putting  a  man  under  a  pot,  211 

Taylor  (Bp.  Jeremy),  extraordinary  passage  in  one 

of  his  sermons,  250 
SaMabosh  (Mi-kliior),  artist,  266 
Salmon  (Charles),  Scottish  poet,  233 


Salmon  fishing,  its  increase,  105 
Salwey  (Thomas),  histoiical  notes,  427 
Sandys  family  of  Ombersley,  arms,  1 5 
Sandys  (Win.)  on  Hals's  "  Cornwall,"  22 
Sanhedrim,  loss  of  its  judicial  powers,  245,  314 
Sanskrit  literature,  264,  359,  444,  482,  .036 
Satirical  engravings,  375 
j  Saunders  (C.  M.)  on  translations  of  "Dies  lias,"  482 

"  Sawney's  Mistake,"  a  poem,  149 
j  Sawyer  (Hugh),  inquired  after,  484 
Sayings  as  to  various  days,  478 
Saifllbn  bell  inscription,  391,  468 
Scar,  rocky  ridge  on  which  mussels  grow,  283 
Scarlet  in  illuminations,  130 
Schick  (Gottlieb)  and  S.  T.  Coleridge,  281  :   lettere 

495 
Schin  on  the  oath  of  the  faisan,  173 

Sign  of  The  Three  Pigeons,  79 
Schrumpf  (G.  A.)  on  "  A  Fat  Little  Book,"  36-3 
Scipio's  tomb,  a  trap  for  porcupines,  499 
Sciscitator  on  the  etymology  of  perjury,  137 
S.  (C.  L.)  on  Jack  and  Gill,  208 
Sclavonians,  household  tales  of  the,  308 
Scot,  a  local  prefix,  99 
Scotch  pedigrees,  348 
Scotch  settlers  in  Ulster,  311,  345 
Scotland,  Church  of,  General  Assembly,  116,  176 
Scotland,  regalia  of,  255,  299 
Scotland,  royal  arms,  116 
Scotland,  Hand-book  for  travellers,  140 
Scott  (S.  D.)  on  quarter-masters,  &c.,  259 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  sale  of  his  MSS.,  40 
Scott  (Rev.  Wm.)  editor  of  '•  Epigrams  of  Martial,"  124, 

216 

Scottish  law  courts,  109 

Scottish  legal  ballad,  484 ;  songs  and  scenery,  492 
Scottish  peerages,  131,  175 
Scottish  romance,  8 

Scotus  Erigena  (John)  "  Margarita  Philosophize,"  7 
Scrutator  on  derivation  of  Communion,  18 

Caucus:  rink,  171 
S.  (D.)  on  Depledge,  129 

Courts  of  Queen's  Bench  and  Exchequer,  157 

Espec  family,  317 

James  I.,  order  of  baronets,  234 

Judges'  honorary  titles,  67 
S.  (D.  P.)  on  Cap-a-pie,  65 
S.  (E.)  on  ancient  chapels,  295 

Druidic  circle  at  Addington,  287 

Swift  (Dean),  Brob-din-grag,  522 
Sebastian  on  the  bayonet,  364 

Colonel  Dormer,  206 

Excellency,  the  title,  361 

Raby  (Lord),  dragoons,  &c.,  227 
Seal  legend:  "  Leo  pugnat  cum  dnicone,"  45,  96,  157 
Seal  of  the  Hartill  family,  187,  314 
Seals,  dates  on  old,  244,  297,  337,  381;  when  intro- 
duced into  England,  345;  seals  of  the  Cinque  Ports, 
433 

Sealy  family,  227 

Searle  family,  descendants,  149,  239 
Sects,  religious,  in  England  in  1867,  343 
S.  (E.  L.)  on  an  old  Don  Juanic  rhyme,  127 

Campbell's  "  Hohenlinden,"  21*7 

False  quantity  in  Byron,  275 

Graphs  and  grain?,  263 


562 


INDEX. 


S.  (E.  L.)  on  Fitzgerald  (Lord  Edward),  253 

Norbury  (Lord),  anecdote,  260 

Oxymeli  Epistolare,  146 

Paronomasia,  186 

Punning  mottoes,  400 

Strange  privilege,  243 

Tone  (Theobald  Wolfe),  401 
Semple  (David)  on  James  Hamilton,  10,  69 

Lord  Darnley,  172 

Senensis  (Vannocius  Beringucius),  98 
Serjeants'  robes.  220,  401,  515 
Sermon  for  the  court,  1674,  in  manuscript,  3G7 
Sermons  in  stones,  169,  249 
Serres  (Mrs.  Olivia)  and  Rev.  T.  Brett,  413 
Servius'  Commentary  on  Terence,  178 
Settle  (Elkanah),  "  Empress  of  Morocco,"  63 
Seven  Ages  of  Man,  479;  an  early  poem,  145 
Seven  Years'  War,  works  on,  1 60 
Sewell  (W.  H.)  on  Edward  V.'s  medalet,  108 

Wheels  in  Yaxley  church,  128,  293 
S.  (F.  M.)  on  engraved  portrait,  346 

Etching  query,  346 

Mezzotint,  works  on,  332 

Photography  applied  to  wood  engraving,  392 

Stansfield  and  Smyth  families,  27 
S.  (G.  A.)  on  Marquis  D'Aytone,  137 

Harvest  home  among  Greeks  and  Romans,  193 

"  Lectus  Libitinae, '  its  meaning,  309 

Penny,  its  derivation,  75 
Shakspeare  family  of  Rowington,  81,  161 
Shakspeare   (William):   Sir  Wm.    Davenant's   Ode  on 
him,  3;    his   mad    folk,  538;  Works,   curious 
printing  of  the  first  folio,  122;  Dyce's  edition, 
365 

Shakspeariana : — 

As  you  Like  it,  Act  II.  sc.  7:  "  Sans  teeth,  sans 

eyes,"  123 
Comedy  of  Errors,  Act  II.  sc.  2 :   She  moves  me 

for  her  theme,"  61 

Hamlet,  Act  I.  sc.  4  :  The  swaggering  upspring 
reels,"  3  Act  II.  sc.  2  :  "  I  know  a  hawk  from  a 
hand-saw,"  3,  122 
King  Henry  VI.,   Part  II.,  Act  I.  sc.    1  :  "  The 

gaudy,  babbling,  and  remorseful  day,"  4 
King  John,  Act  V.  sc.  2 :  "  The  crying  of  your 

nation's  crow,"  61 

Macbeth,  altered  by  Sir  Wm.  Davenant,  63 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  I.  sc.  1  :  "  T-he  luce 

is  a  fresh  fish,"  4,  61 
Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  Act  I.  sc.  1  :    "  The 

fairest  grant  is  the  necessity,"  61 
Romeo  and  Juliet,   Act  III.  sc.  2  :  '•'  Runaways 

eyes,"  121 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  IV.  EC.  4  :  "  Me  shall 

you  find  ready  and  willing,"  61 
Titus   and  Andronicus,    its   disputed   authorship 

246 
Twelfth  Night,  Act.  III.  sc.  4  :  "No  scruple  of  a 

scruple,"  61 

Shard,  its  meaning,  434 
Sharks,  marvellous  stories  of,  348,  470 
Sharp  (James),  Abp.  of  St.  Andrews,  biography,  321, 

447,  449 

Sharp  (William),  surgeon,  39,  199 
Sharp  (Sir  Wm.)  of  Scotscraig,  322 


Sharp  (Sir  Wm.)  of  Stoneyhill,  322 

Shee  (Odoneus),  family,  162 

Sheffield,  origin  of  the  name,  537    ' 

Shekel,  ancient,  92,  138,  259 

Shelley  (Mrs.  Mary  W.),  portrait,  46 

Shelley   (P.   B.)   "  Stanzas    written  in  dejection   near 

Naples,"  389,  466,  527,  535 
Shenstone  (Win.),  inn  verses,  131,  219  ;  account  of  the 

Leasowes,  288  ;  and  Brasted  Park,  468 
Sheridan  (R.  B.),  his  election  as  M.P.,  434,  513 
Sheriffs'  fire  buckets,  523 
Shirley  (E.  P.)  on  anonymous  Irish  books,  225 

Warrant  for  searching  houses  in  1715,  283 
Shoddy  :  mungo,  431 
Shonkes  (0  Piers),  monument,  97 
Shooting  stars,  and  the  battle  of  Sedgmoor,  434 
Shorthouse  (J.  H.)  on  MS.  of  Eikon  Basilike,  I 
Shrewsbury,  tomb  in  St.  Giles's  churchyard,  266 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  Bedeguar,  361 

Burial  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  158 

Butterfly,  as  used  by  poets,  58 

Cap-a-pie,  135 

Chief  :  head,  synonymous,  481 

Ernie  (William),  monument,  256 

Espec=spicer,  271 

Inscription  on  Newark  font,  235 

Leonine  and  Alexandrine  verses,  281 

Lucifer  applied  to  Satan,  110 

Morris-dance,  derivation,  149 

"  Neyes,"  as  used  by  Dryden,  56 

Notes  on  fly-leaves,  126,  412 

Philological  Society's  Dictionary,  256,  358 

Raypon,  292 

Sermons  in  stones,  249 

"  Seven  Ages  of  Man,"  a  poem,  145 

Soldier  who  pierced  Christ,  355 

Town  and  College,  279 

Vent:  weald,  198,384 

"When  Adam  delved,"  etc.  72 

Word  "ail-to,"  4 64,  535 

Yemanrie=yeoman,  535 
Sield=bappy,  305 
Signet  on  the  Fighting  Fifth,  318 
Sikes  (T.  B.)  on  etymology  of  step,  cousin,  and  right, 

331 

Silver  plate  on  a  door  pew,  393,  470,  512 
Simonides  (Dr.  Constanline),  death,  339 
Sinclair  (Lord)  and   the   men  of  Guldbrand  Dale,  a 

ballad,  475,  511 

Sion  Hill,  Wolverley,  219,  295,  337 
S.  (J.)  on  a  passage  in  "King  Henry  VI.,"  4 
S.  (J.)  jun.  on  the  swallow  and  swift,  273 
S.  (J.)  Stratford,  on  "Drawing  the  long  bow,"  185 

Nautical  saying,  78 

St.  Vincent  (Earl),  anecdotes,  106,  137 
Sky  rack  oak,  its  antiquity,  503 
Sleigh  (John)  on  Wesley  family,  388 
Smirke  (Sydney)  on  late  dinners,  431 
Smith  family,  67,  156 

Smith  (Adam),  article  on  Johnson's  Dictionary,  332 
Smith  (Dr.  James),  bishop  of  Callipolis,  278 
Smith  (J.  H.)  on  Almack's,  179 

City  poets  and  chronologers,  186 

Royal  Christian  names,  197 
Smith  (Mr.)  the  potter  artist,  524 
Smith  (Rev.  Samuel)  of  Prettewell,  131,  200 


INDEX. 


563 


Smith  (Samuel)  "  On  Hosea,"  501 

Smith  (W.  J.  B.)  on  Coleridge's  "  Cliristabel,"  430 

Dated  seals,  337 

Srnithfield,  site  of  the  martyrs'  stake,  391 
Smithson  (James),  founder  of  the  Washington  lustitu- 

tion,  228 

Smyrna,  death  of  the  oldest  English  resident,  185 
Smyth  (Patrick)  and  family,  27,  76 
Snowdon  Custle,  its  locality,  188,  294 
Soldier  who  pierced  Christ,  286,  355 
Soles  family  arms,  246,  299 
Solomon  and  the  Genii,  46,  93 
Solomon  (Job  Ben),  noticed,  336 
Somer,  its  meaning,  245 

Songs  and  Ballads:— 

Chevy  Chase,  its  history,  123 
Constant  Lover's  Garland,  285 
Danish  ballad:  Lord  Sinclair,  475 
Fair  Agnes  and  the  Merman,  324,  359,  451,  490 
Four-and-twenty  fiddlers,  282 
Give  to  me  the  punch-ladle,  245 
Gbthe's  Margaret's  Song,  166 
Humours  of  Hay  field  Fair,  207 
Jacky  Tar,  392 

London  Bridge  is  broken  down,  379 
Mournful  Melpomene,  164,  233,  273 
Norfolk  Farmer's  Journey  to  London,  285 
Nanny  and  Jemmy  of  Yarmouth,  285 
Naval  songs,  461 
Pretty  Polly  Oliver,  229 
Eecusant  ballads  of  Lancashire,  476 
Scottish  legal  ballad,  484 
The  Waefu'  Heart,  188,  317,  403,  451 
Whoop,  do  me  no  barm,  good  man,  170 
Sophronius,  Greek  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  304, 359 
Sorrel,  Sir  John  Fen  wick's  pony,  100 
Sothern  (Mr.)  impersonation  of  "  Lord  Dundreary  "  89 
Souling,  a  custom  in  Cheshire,  479 
Sound  family  arms,  67 
Southey  (Robert):  "  Thalaba,"  521 
Sovereign,  its  pronunciation,  459,  507,  516 
Sovereigns  of  Queen  Victoria  with  dates,  17,  37 
Sp.  on  arms  on  funeral  certificates,  117 
Archer  (John),  198 
Archer  (Sir  Simon),  205 
Dunbar  earldom,  129 
Household  Tales  of  the  Sclavonian.s,  308 
Kadwaladar  ap  Gronwy,  arms,  57 
Palaaologi  in  Cornwall,  54 
Quarter-masters,  &c.,  114 
Shee  (Odoneus),  or  "  The  O'Shee,"  162 
Symbolical  records  of  primitive  races,  371 
Tomb  at  Barbadoes,  58,  97 
Spades  of  the  Saxons,  their  form,  414,  509 
Speke  (Capt.  John  Henning),  augmentation  of  his  arms, 

262,  337 

Spring  (Tom)  and  George  IV.,  349,  439 
Sprouting  plates  and  jars,  46 
"  Squire  Papers  "  controversy,  320 
S.  (R.  B.)  on  wheels  in  Yaxley  church,  362 
S.  (R.  F.  W.)  on  anonymous  works,  246 
Blow  (Dr.),  fame  as  an  imitator,  508 
Church-door  proclamations,  285 
Coat  or  court  cards,  278 
Ghost  laid  in  the  Red  Sea,  57 


J  S.  (R.  F.  W.)  on  Hasty  pudding,  66 

Sanhedrim,  245 

Whart  out :  sackless  of  art,  349 
I  S.  (S.)  on  the  biography  of  Jane  Lead,  404 
S.  (S.  S.)  on  Eobanus's  writings,  435 

Grant  (Sir  Robert),  hymn,  1 6 
S.  (T.)  on  Latin  translation  of  "  Rock  of  A"vs  "  505 
Stackpole  (Capt.),  killed  in  a  duel,  185 
Stains  in  old  deeds,  47,  119 
Stalactites  and  stalagmites,  344 
Stansfield  (Sir  James)  and  family,  27,  76 
Star  Chamber,  the  Irish,  502 
Stars,  their  names  in  Arabic,  187 
Stationers'  Hall,  destruction  of  books  at,  374,  436 
S.  (T.  C.)  on  Prior's  poems,  1723,  319 
Stepmother,  its  etymology,  331 
Stephens  (George)  on  calligraphy,  114 

Scandinavian  literature,  99 
Stephens  (John),  author  of  <•  Dialogues,"  47 
Stevens  (D.  M.)  on  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill,  45 
S.  (T.  G.)  on  the  regalia  of  Scotland,  299 
Stickler,  its  meaning,  245 
Stockhore  (Herbert),  Eton  poet  laureate,  377 
Stool-ball,  a  game,  73 
Storm  (Edward),  Danish  ballad,  475 
Strange  (Catharine),  attendant  on  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 

Stranger  derived  from  E,  177 

Straw  (Jack)  castle,  Hampstead  Heath,  205 

Strelley  family  of  Strelley,  8 

Stuart,  English  adherents  of  the  house  of,  125 

Stuart  (Commander  James)  R.N.  on  Earl  St.  Vincent 

195 

Stuart  of  the  Scotch  guard,  67,  115 
Sturba,  a  fish,  414 

Sturgeon  (W.)  on  Harold's  coat  armour,  271 
Suez,  ancient  canals  at,  396 
Sumner  (Abp.  J.  B.)  and  the  episcopal  wig,  205,  277, 

335 

Sun  worshipped  as  a  deity,  144 
Sunday  Schools,  their  founder,  93 
Suter  (E.  D.)  on  old  tunes,  462 
S.  (W.),  Oxford,  on  a  passage  from  Fortescue,  195 
Swallow  superstition,  477 
Swallow  and  swifts,  203,  273 
Swatfal  Hall,  Suffolk,  196 
Swedenborg  (Emanuel),  arms,  216 
Swift  (Dean),  his  mother's  family,  350;    "  Brob-din- 
grag,"  522;  supposed  origin  of  the  "  Tale  of  a  Tub," 
451 
Swifte  (E.  L.)  on  Richard  Deane,  regicide,  14 

Perjury,  its  meaning,  14 
Swifts  and  swallows,  203,  273 
Swiny  (Owen  Mac),  noticed,  430 
Swiss  will,  a  singular  one,  368,  469 
S.  (W.  M.)  on  the  etymology  of  Jefwellis,  35 

St.  Michael's  Mount,  Cornwall,  51 
Sword  query:  Sahagum,  37 
S.  (W.  H.)  on  baptism  by  immersion,  66,  238 

Bell  of  the  passing  soul,  373 

Corbet  (Bishop  Richard),  "Poems,"  150 

Font  inscriptions,  66 

Fonts  other  than  stone,  206 

Inscriptions  in  Breccles  church,  167 

Immersion  in  hot  water  in  baptism,  412 

Mottoes,  their  origin,  255 


564 


I  X  D  E  X. 


S.  (W.  H.)  on  Scott's  "  Political  Epigrams,"  216 

Silver  font  at  Canterbury,  127 

Swatfal  Hall,  Suffolk,  196 

Tomb  at  Shrewsbury,  266 

S.  (W.  W.)  on  a  letter  from  Kimbolton  library,  295 
Sylla,  a  sufferer  from  the  gout,  286 
Sympree,  frayt',  their  meaning,  434,  509 
Symson  (Andrew),  his  literary  works,  348 
Sjmson  (Matthias),  biography,  343,  444 


T. 


T.  on  the  name  Conolly,  374 

Tacitus  (Cornelius)  "  Annales,"  ed.  1598,  535 

Talleyrand  and  Cobbett,  482 

Tamerlane,  tradition  about,  88 

Tap-room  game,  477 

Tarlton  (Dick),  and  his  dying  father,  222, 

Taswell-Langmead  (T.  P.)  on  Langmead  family,  108 

Taylor  (Bp.  Jeremy),  notes  on  his  works,  201,  250, 

291,296,  333,404 
T.  (C.  E  )  on  a  Dutch  tragedy,  24 
Telfer  (James),  minor  poet,  242,  352,451,  533 
Telford  (Thomas),  his  Life,  517 
Temple  service  among  the  Jews,  331 
Tennent  (Sir  J.  E.)  on  ache  or  ake,  401 
Tennyson    (Alfred),   early    poems,   98,    415;    stanzas 

"  After  Thought,"  283 
Tenserias,  its  meaning,  266,  363 
Tenure,  a  curious  one,  207,  509 
Terra?  Filii  at  Oxford,  242 
Texeda  (Ferdinando),  works,  310 
T.  (G.  D.)  on  John  Eycke,  artist,  285 
Thanet,  Isle  of,  notes  on,  203 
Theodore,  Abyssinian  tradition  respecting  a  king  named, 

263 
Thiriold  (Charles)  on  endeavour,  an  active  verb,  344 

Verna,  creole,  get,  bairn,  62 

Thomas  (Ralph)  on  assumption  of  mother's  name,  155 
Bacon  (Nathaniel),  480 
Baldwin  (Sir  Timothy),  264 
Biographical  queries,  460 
Phillips  (Charles),  pamphlets,  460 
Thompson  (Robert),  testimonial,  140 
Thorns  (W.  J.)  on  the  Rev.T.  Brett  and  Princess  Olive, 

413 

Lightfoot  (Hannah),  87, 369 
Powell  (Rebecca),  burial,  369 
Thorndike  (Herbert),  works,  310 
Thornhill  (Sir  James),  fail  from  a  scaffold,  423 
Threckingham  church,  font  inscription,  66,  116 
Thud,  a  supposed  new  word,  460 
Thus  on  Bp.  Andrewes's  bequests,  393 
Letter  from  Kimbolton  library,  77 
Office  of  Serjeant  Plumber,  405 
Tibnllus,  translators  of  a  couplet  of,  266 
Tiedeman  (H.)  on  the  Chevalier  D'Assas,  12,  31 
"  La  Marseillaise,"  its  words,  505 
Manteau  van  Dalem  (Peter),  49 1 
Notes  and  Queries,  American,  501 
Quotations  wanted,  483 
Vieux-Dieu,  a  hamlet,  491 
Titaire,  la  maison  de,  24 
T.  (J.  W.)  on  Mary  Magdale  10,  330 
Passage  in  St.  Jerome,  330 


Tobacco,  its  early  cultivati m  in  India,  376,  471 
Tomkis    (John),   supposed    author    of    "  Albumazar," 

135,  155 
Tone  (Theobald  Wolfe),  different  stories  of  his  death 

254,  289,  315,401 
Tongue,  the  long,  347 
Top:  «  To  sleep  like  a  top,"  345 
Tooth-sealing,  33 
Tottenham  (IT.  L.)  on  an  extraordinary  escape,  167 

Fighting  Fifth.  265 

Richardson  of  Rich  Hill,  286 

Reynolds'  pedigree,  18 

Ussher  family  genealogy,  216 

Town  and  college,  as  local  terms,  147,  279,  360,  452 
Trades  unions  a  century  and  a  half  agi,  224 
Trench  (Francis)   on   dreams  in   the  New  Testament 
284 

Improvement  =  employment,  64 

Town  and  college,  local  terms,  147 
Trepolpen  (P.  W.)  on  a  saying  of  Lord  Bacon,'501 
Trimalchio's  banquet,  251,  298 
Trio,  a  remarkable,  243,  296 
Triptych  at  Oberwesel,  208 
Turnbull  (W.  P.)  on  royal  arms  of  Scotland,  116 
Turner  (Francis),  Bishop  of  Ely,  125 
Turton  (E.  H.)  on  ride  from  London  to  York,  533 
T.  (W.  H.  W.)  on  large  paper  copies,  400 

"  Out  of  God's  blessing  into  the  warm  sun,"  S99 

Polkinhorn  family,  445 

Tyrol  and  the  Eastern  Alps,  Knapsack  Guide,  140 
Tyrrell  family,  its  supposed  antiquity,  343 


U.I 


Ulster,  Scotch  settlers  in,  311,  345 
Uneda  on  Cromwell  family,  78 

Devon  earldom,  435 

"  Different  to,"  a  corruption,  459 

Franklin's  prayer-book,  468 

Lamb  (Charles),  »  Elia,"  76 

Pair  of  beads,  515 

Rule  of  the  road,  469 

Two-faced  pictures,  58 
Upspring,  as  used  by  Shakspeare,  3 
'  Uses,"  in  the  pre-Reformation  time,  377 
Ussher  family,  genealogy  of  the,  92,  216 
U.  (U.)  on  "  As  you  like  it,"  123 


V. 


Valentine  written  with  blood,  327 

Valjean  (Jean)  on  Sir  John  Bourchier,  6S 

Valmiki,  age  of  the  Ramayana,  264,  359,  444,  536 

Valois  (Dae  de),  the  title  in  abeyance,  378 

Vandyek  (Sir  Anthony)  and  Rubens'sj daughter.  326, 

424 

V.  (E.)  on  blue-stocking,  319 
"After  nine  men,"  328 
"  To  slait,"  its  etymology,  35 
"  Vena  Scritta,"  the  engraved  rock,  453 
Venella,  its  derivation,  150 
Venice,  its  siege  in  1848-9,  414,  511 
Vent,  a  narrow  road,  131,  198,  295,  334,  529 
Verna = a  native,  a  home-born  slave,  62,  139 


INDEX. 


565 


Vernon  (Colonel  John),  family,  147,253 

Vernon  (W.  J.)  on  Col.  John  Vernon,  147 

Victoria  (Queen),  sovereigns,  dates  on,  17,  37 

Vilec  on  Bishop  Giffard,  &c.,  76 

Vieux-Dieu,  hamlet,  491 

Ville,  its  use  in  composition,  197 

Vincent  (J.  A.  C.)  on  the  Edecumbe  family,  176 

Vir  Cornub.,  its  meaning,  9,  176 

Virgin,  how  discovered,  475- 

Vis,  examples  of  its  use,  25,  59 

Voider  explained,  240 

Voting,  old  qualifications  for,  130,  239,  509 

V.  (S.  P.)  on  Chevers  family,  78 

Trade  Unions  in  1718,  224 
V.  (V.  S.)  on  Holland,  fine  linen,  363 

Linkumdoddie,  361 


W.  on  Lord  Darnley,  172 

Brock,  an  animal,  360 

Pews  or  seats  in  churches,  1 33 

Portrait  of  Mary  W.  Shelley,  46 

Sermons  in  stones,  249 
W.  (A.)  on  flashing  signal  lamps,  288 
W.  (A.  E.)  on  biography  of  naval  officers,  392 
Wagstaffe  (Thomas),  manuscripts,  376 
Wait  (Seth)  on  Alan  the  steward,  257 

Baptismal  superstition,  .403 

Enlistment  money,  403 

Home  (Earl  of),  232 

Walcott  (M.  E.  C.)  on  the  early  use  of  the  word  Fairy, 
411 

Wolcot  (Dr.),  95 
Walford  family,  414,  516 
Watford  (E.)  on  the  Leslie  family,  449 

Serle  family,  149 

Walford  family,  414 

Walkley  (Thomas):  "  Catalogues  of  Peers,"  &c  524 
Wall  family  of  Palmers,  204,  297,  361 
Wallace  (Sir  Win.),  his  knighthood,  47,  450 
Walnuts,  stripping  the  outer  coats  of,  203 
Wai  pole  (Horace),  anagram  on  his  name,  305 
Walsh  (Edward),  M.D.,  biography,  415 
Walsh  (W.  P.)  on  Lodbrog's  Death  Song,  435 
Walsokne  (Adam  de),  brass  at  Lynn,  Norfolk,  374,  448, 

529 
Waltham  Abbey,  Us  outside  arch,  25,  117;    skeletons 

found  at,  227 

Waltham-on- the- Wolds,  its  former  market,  525 
Walton   (Izaak),  his   copy  of  Filmer's  "Freeholder's 

Grand  Inquest,"  104 
Wapentakes  of  Yorkshire,  503 
Ward  (Mr.),  a  writer  on  angling,  389,  533 
Ward  (Ned),  "  London  Spy,"  quoted,  516 
Ward  (Bp.  Seth),  his  hospitality,  9 
Ward  (Wm.),  M.D.,  noticed,  389,  533 
Wardrobe  of  a  lady  in  1622,  23 
Warrant  for  searching  houses  in  1715,  283 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  two  churches  under  one  roof,  197 
Washington  (Gen.  George),  at  church,  371;   masonic 

apron,  127;  relics,  146 
Washington's  Nose,  a  mountain,  306 
Waterloo,  seal  found  after  the  battle,  4 
Watson  (J.  T.)  on  an  early  manuscript,  502 


Way-gate,  provincialism,  140,  259,  424 
VV.  (C.  A.)  on  a  passage  in  Lord  Bacon,  16 
Butler  (Bp.  Joseph),  his  best  book,  23 
Class,  or  order  of  persons,  356 
Dreams  in  the  New  Testament,  364 
Devil  and  eminent  men,  508 
Latin  roots,  work  on,  461 
Navigation  laws  of  America,  284 
Padua,  its  ancient  names,  463 
Pell-Mell,  538 
Poetic  pains,  72 
Pronunciation  of  sovereign,  516 
"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere  prius  dementat:,"  99      , 
Shelley  (F.  B.),  emendation  of  a  poem,  467 
Soldier  who  pierced  Christ,  286 
W.  (E.)  on  Richard  Avery,  413 
Byng  (Robert),  285 
Erneley  (Wm.)  monument,  297 
West  (Benjamin),  pictures,  104 
Webster  (Daniel),  remark  on  the  British  drum,  287 
Wedding  in  Holderness,  479 
Wedding  ring  of  Lady  Milton,  306 
Wedgwood  (Josiah)  :  "  Catalogue  of  Cameos,"  304 
Wells  in  churches,  132,  235,  383 
W.  (E.  M.)  on  chronological  list  of  historians,  379 

Origin  of  mottoes,  255 
Wence,  whence,  went,  or  vent,  a  way,  131,  198,  295, 

384,  529 

Wesley  family  pedigree,  388 
Wesley  (Rev.  John),  did  he  wear  a  wig?  519 
West  (Benj.),  print:    "The  Staying  of  the  Plague," 
188,  298;    president  of  Royal  Academy,  334,  447; 
pictures,  104 
Westminster  Abbey,    chapel    of    St.  Blaise,   alias  St. 

Faith,  328 
Westwood  (Thomas)  on  Dennys's  ''  Secrets  of  Angling," 

456 

Heely  (Joseph),  poem  on  angling,  410 
Peacham's  Compleat  Gentleman,  447 
Shelley  (P.  B.),  emendations,  528 
Ward,  a  writer  on  angling,  389,  533 
Wetherell  (J.)  on  seeing  in  the  dark,  471 
"  Whart  out,"  its  meaning,  349,  421 
Whately  (Abp.  Richard),  visit  to  Scotland,  481 ;    his 

puzzle,  16,  71 
WT.  (H.  E.)  on  pre-Re formation  "Uses,"  377 

Musical  history,  376 
Whist,  its  laws  and  principles,  492 
White  (Mr.)  of  Crickhowell,  angler,  410,  508 
White  (Robert)  on  James  Telfer,  352 
Whitehead  (Charles),  writer  of  fiction,  99 
Whitsun  Tryste  fair,  187 
W.  (H.  M.)  on  riddle  at  Ferrara,  266 
Wickham  (Wm.)  on  Alton,  Hants,  468 

Cromwell  family,  18 

Wig,  the  last  episcopal,  205,  277,  335,  441,  526 
Wigan  battle,  A.D.  1651,  525 
Wilkins  (John)  on  asses  in  England,  373 
Beagles,  299 
Brock,  an  animal,  300 
Charles  II.,  his  death,  538 
Church  door  proclamations,  359 
Dorchester,  co.  Oxford,  509 
Enlistment  money,  298 
Episcopal  wig,  442 
Espec,  a  local  name,  401 


566 


INDEX. 


Wilkins  (John)  on  Hakewell's  manuscripts,  446 

Homeric  traditions,  533 

Introduction  of  cabbages  into  England,  533 

Junius,  471 

Oath  of  bread  and  salt,  363 

Pindar,  writing  known  to  him,  510 

Spring  (Tom)  and  the  Prince  Regent,  440 

Stewart,  Napoleon's  servant,  362 

Tenure,  a  curious  one,  509 

Whig,  early  use  of  the  word,  364 
Wilkinson  (J.)  on  Barrington  Bourchier,  485 
Williams  (David),  founder  of  the  Literary  Fund,  332 
Williams  (Rev.  Isaac),  biography,  260 
Williams  (John  Ambrose),  noticed,  250,  316 
Willie  Wastle,  his  residence,  361,  534 
Willobie  (Henry),  "  Avisa,"  437 

Wing  (Wm.)  on  painting  of  the  Seven  Bishops,  149, 
257 

Degeneracy  of  public  feeling,  466 

Mavor  (Rev.  Dr.  William),  505 

Page  (Sir  Francis)  the  judge,  401 
Winnington  (Sir  T.  E.)  on  the  order  of  Baronets,  216 

Conduit  Mead,  London,  147 

Culpepper  tomb  at  Feckenham,  43  , 

Flaxman's  design  for  ceiling,  7 

"History  of  the  Desertion,"  435 

Inkborough,  curious  tenure,  207 

Lamoignon  (M.  de),  library,  150 

Lucy  (Sir  Thomas)  and  deer  stealing,  234 

Lithologema,  265 

"  Naked  Truth  "  controversy,  404 

Picture  of  the  Seven  Bishops,  199 

Pierson  (Rev.  T.),  178 

Sallabosh  (Melchior),  266 

Shenstone's  inn  verses,  219 

Smith  (Gen.)  of  Prettewell,  200 

Soles  family,  246 

Wall  family  of  Palmers,  361 

Wells  in  churches,  235 
Winters  (W.)  on  arch  at  Waltham  Abbey,  117 

Fuller  (Thomas),  lines  in  his  "  Holy  War,"  226 
Wirtemberg  (Queen  of),  her  etching,  331 
W.  (J.)  on  Goodmanham  font  inscription,  272 
W.  (J.)  Newark,  on  our  Norman  ancestors,  205 
W.  (J.  B.)  on  a  mediaeval  Latin  f>oem,  308 
W.  (J.  H.)  on  Henry  Lovett  Woodward,  236 
Wn.  (Jn.)  on  "  Lucy  Neal,"  in  Latin,  43 
WofBngton  (Margaret),  her  letter  to  Thomas  Robinson, 

429 
Wolcot  (Dr.  John),  noticed,   39,  94,  151,  235,  334; 

satirised  by  Opie,  462 

Wolfe  (Arthur),  Lord  Viscount  Kilwarden,  86 
Wolsey  (Cardinal),  bedstead,  25 
Wolwarde,  its  meaning,  524 
Wood  (E.  J.)  on  consecration  by  an  archdeacon,  59 

Vent,  a  narrow  road,  131 
Woodbridge  (Dudley),  family,  68 
Woodward  (B.  B.)  on  Cromwell's  sacrilegious  acts,  379 
Woodward  (Henry  Lovett),  noticed,  236 
Woodward  (John)  on  Capt.  Speke's  arms,  262 
Worcestershire,  Handbook,  140 

Workard  (J.  J.  B.)  on  assumption  of  mother's  name, 
112,  237,  298 

Bible  statistics,  510 

Charles  I.,  279 

Clarke  (Rev.  C.  C.)  and  Sir  Richard  Phillips,  505 


Workard  (J.  J.  B.)  on  Class  and  its  compounds,  242  465 

Giving  law,  469 

Mottoes  of  orders,  469 

Mottoes  of  companies,  118 

Nova  Scotia  baronets,  295 

Oath  of  abjuration,  272 

Pole  (Cardinal),  date  of  his  death,  465 

Sackless:  art  and  part:  ridd,  469 

Sanhedrim,  314 

Serjeant's  robes,  220,  515 
Worsley  family,  170 
W.  (P.  0.)  on  anonymous  works,  27 
W.  (R.  C.  S.)  on  Barbara's  "  Dick's  Long-tailed  Coat," 

Episcopal  wig,  527 

Satirical  medal,  26 

Trimalchio's  banquet,  298 
Wright  (J.  S.)  on  West's  picture,  188 
Wright  (Samuel),  minister  at  Carter  Lane,  228 
Wright  (W.  A.)  on  "  Albnmazar,"  a  comedy,  155 

Folk  lore,  185 

Writing,  an  instance  of  careless,  264 
Writing  on  the  ground,  145 
W.  (S.)  on  the  Worsley  family,  170 
W.  (T.  W.)  on  an  ancient  shekel,  196,  259 
W.  (W.)  Malta,  on  the  largest  bell  in  America,  378 

Blessing  of  the  bells,  65 

British  peers  known  in  America,  389 

Chinese  newspaper,  217 

Drinking  healths  in  New  England,  139 

Emigrants  forced  on  deck,  64 

First  chartered  town  in  America,  411 

Friday  an  unlucky  day,  478 

Funeral  custom,  256 

Glue  for  glaze,  107 

Jury,  first  coloured  one  in  America,  107 

Keene  (Laura),  actress,  253 

Long  tongue,  347 

Masonry  in  Austria,  371 

Mohun  (Major),  actor,  266 

Mr.  for  Lord,  263 

Oysters  with  an  r  in  the  month,  78 

Paganini's  violin,  167 

Papal  army  in  1867,  225 

Punning  mottoes,  178 

Raikes  (Robert),  founder  of  Sunday  Schools,  93 

Remarkable  trio,  243 

Roman  canonisations,  245 

Royal  authors  of  modern  times,  1 09 

Silver  plate  on  pew  doors,  393 

Smyrna,  oldest  English  resident,  185 

Straw  (Jack),  castle  at  Hampstead,  205 

Sylla,  a  sufferer  from  the  gout,  286 

United  States,  three  oldest  towns,  147;  centre,  186 

Washington's  masonic  apron,  127;  at  church,  371; 
relics,  146 

Washington's  Nose,  a  mountain,  306 

Yankee  cider  and  blessed  cushions,  344 
Wylie  (Charles)  on  "  High  Life  below  Stairs,"  107 
Wyvill  family,  109 


Y. 


Yankee  cider  and  blessed  cushions,  344,  422 
Yankees,  as  an  offensive  term,  469,  492,  511 


INDEX. 


567 


Yarker  (John),  jun.,  on  masons'  marks,  514 

Yaxley  church,  unknown  object  in,  128, 179,  293,  362, 

529 

Yemanrie,  the  estate  of,  462,  535 
Yeowell  (J.)  on  Richard  Duke,  the  poet,  21 
Y.  (J.)  on  American  "Notes  and  Queries,"  531 
York,    a   highwayman's   ride   from    London    to,  418, 

533 

York  :  "  Fasti  Eboracenses,"  168 
Yorkshire  wapentakes,  503 


Yorkshire  worthies,  portraits  of,  80 
Yorkshiremen,  portraits  of,  128 


Z. 

Z.  (W.  H.)  on  Haynes  and  the  Craftsman,  392 

Hornpipes,  their  origin,  392 
Z.  (X.  Y.)  on  Evening  mass,  229 


END    OF   THE   TWELFTH   VOLUME — THIRD   SERIES. 


Printed  by  GEORGE  ANDREW  SPOTTISWOODE ,  at  5  New-street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  County  of  Middlesex 
and  Published  by  WILLIAM  GEEIG  SMITH, of  43  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  in  the  said  County.-SaCwrday,  January  18, 1868. 


II 


* 


AG 

305 

87 

ser.3 

v.12 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.  3,  v.  12 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY